k

OF

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

[Ekterld at Statio.nkes" Hall.]

THE

HISTORY AND TOPOGRAPHY

OE THE COUNTIES OF

CUMBERLAND AID WESTMORELAND,

COMPRISING

THEIR ANCIENT AND MODERN HISTORY, A GENERAL VIEW

OF THEIR PHYSICAL CHARACTER, TRADE, COMMERCE,

MANUFACTURES. AGRICULTURAL CONDITION,

STATISTICS, Etc., Etc.

BY

WILLIAM WHELLAN.

PONTEFRACT ;

W. WHELLAN AND CO.

LONDON : WHITTAKER & CO., AVE MAKIi LANE.

MANCHESTER: GALT AND CO., DUCIE PLACE, EXCHANGE.

MDCCCLS.

10 I '' y

Digitized byjhe Internet Archive

in 20ra%ith fuhding from

UriWrsity of Tomnto

http://www.archive.org/details/historytopograOOwhel

PREFACE

In the present Work the object of tlie Publishers has been to supply to the people of Cumberland
and Westmoreland a complete and modern history of the two Comities. The only histories of
Cimiberland and Westmoreland which enjoyed any degree of reputation are those of Nicolson
and Burn, and Hutchinson — a reputation by no means undeserved: but they are now old books;
a long cliapter of the manorial history has passed over since they were published ; many things
are changed, and many are changing; hence the want of a New History of Cumberland and
Westmoreland, iind the present attempt to supply that want.

The mtroductory portion of the Work consists of a General History of the Counties of
Cumberland and Westmoreland, from the eai'liest period, by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A.,' F.S.A.,
one of the most distinguished archaeologists of our age and country, author of " The Celt, the
Roman, and the Saxon," and numerous other works. In the composition of this part of the
volume, Mr. Wright has endeavom'ed to treat the History and Antiquities of the two Counties
in such a manner us to show what light the discoveries of the ai-chsologist can throw upon
the condition of this part of England, dm-ing centmies which present little more than a blank
in our ordinary annals. This is followed by an article on the Geology of Cumberland and
Westmoreland, with particular reference to the District of the English Lakes, from the pen
of the Rev. J. G. Gumming, M.A., F.G.S., Professor of Geology iu the Queen's College,
Birmingham. From Mr. Ciunming's repeated sm-veys of these districts, and his intimate
knowledge of their various strata, he has been able to make many interesting additions to this
department of science, and the pubHshers have no doubt that the Work, with its accompanying
Geological Map, will contain a more accm'ate account of the Geology of the two Counties than
any that has as yet issued from the press. The eminent authoress, Hai'riet Mai-tineau, has also
contributed an article on the Lake District, which gives an interestmg description of the past
and present state of that " Switzerland in Miniature," its folk-lore, customs, and superstitions.

The Tiipogi-aphy embraces a full account, uudcr tlieir respective AVards, of the City and
Diocese of Carlisle, and all the baronies, manors, boroughs, towns, ports, parishes, chapelries,
townships, villiiges, and hamlets, in the two Counties, clearly sliowing tlieir boundaries, area,
rateable value, population, landowners, seats and pedigi-ees of the families of the nobility and
gentry, succession of incumbents, nature and value of church livings, tithes and their commutation,
description of churches, chapels, and public buildings, endowed and other schools, hospitals,
charities, benevolent, literaiy, and scientific institutions, poor-law unions, courts of law, manufactures,
markets and fairs, and a vaiiety of statistical and other information, extracted from MSS. in the
British jMuseum, Parliamentary documents, and other authentic sources.

Generally speaking, in the manorial history, the Author has taken Nicolson and Burn's acco<int
as the foundation of his own, correcting their statements, and continuing the history, whenever his
own researches, and the kindness of the literary and official gentlemen of the two Counties have
enabled him to do so. Many new features have been introduced in the Work, which it is hoped
is unique of its kind. Attention is also called to its arrangement, which will, in a very great
degree, facilitate reference, and thus increase its usefuhiess.

"With all the care which can be given to the subject, it is next to impossible that such a
Work can be without errors ; and the fact, that things are always changing, will explain why,
before the book was finished, many things had ceased to be as they were when it began. The
Publishers have always solicited from their Subscribers, who were constantly on the spot, the
favom- of a correction of such errors ; and by the aid thus rendered, with what they themselves
have been able to collect, they have endeavoured, as far as they could, to supply all such
deficiencies by a brief Appendix

In conclusion, the Publishers beg leave to express theii- best thanks to the nobility, gentry,
and clergy, and their numerous subscribers generally, for the mmiificient manner in wliich they
have patronised the Work, and the valuable assistance they have rendered during its preparation.
The aid, thus kindly given, has been of the greatest importance, and will, there is little doubt,
tend to give tbc Work a standard character, and make it an authority upon everji,hing connected
with tlie History, Anticputies, and Topography of the two Counties.

PONTEFIIACT, Fi'hniani, iHlil)

OF

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

The result of the researches of modem antiquaries and
ethnologists seems to be that the British islands, when
they were first known to the Romans, wei-e inhabited by-
numerous tribes, which were by no means all of the
same race. The question of what may have been the
original stock can now only be a subject of conjecture
and speculation, but it is not improbable that it is
represented by the Celts of Ireland and the northern
Gael. The most powerful of these tribes, both in re-
gard to its numbers and to the e.Ktent of its territory,
was that of the Brigantes, who held the whole territory
extending from sea to sea, having for its southern limits
the ^Mersey and the Humber, and stretching northwards
to the district now called Northumberland, which was
held by a tribe called the Ottadeni, and to the lowlands
of Scotland. Two divisions, apparently, of the stock of
the Brigantes, the Voluutii and the Sistuntii, occupied
the western part of this extensive territory, the former
holding the southern lake district, and a great part of
modern Lancashire, and the latter the country extend-
ing from the lake district to the sea coast and the Scot-
tish border. It is remarkable, that the same tribes are
found under the same names, Brigantes, Voluntii, &c.
occupying territories in the opposite island of Hibernia
(Ireland) ; and, according to different ethnological
theories, they had either come fi'om Ireland into Bri-
tain, or had gone from Britain into Ireland. From
what we know of the general current of migration of the
western races, the latter was probably the case. The
language of the Brigantes has long disappeared froii
England, but the same reasons for its early disappearance

in Ireland never existed, and had the Irish Brig
and kindred tribes belonged to that branch of the Celtic
race which is known by the name of Cymric, we can
hardly doubt that we should have found some traces of it
in the Celtic dialects of modern Ireland. It appears to me
that probability at least is in favour of the Brigantes
being Gaels and not Cymri. We may probably best
form a notion of the condition and manners of the
Brigantes when first visited by the Romans, by com-
paring them with those of the kingdoms of the native
Irish in the middle ages; and the history of Cartisman-
dua, the Brigantian queen, presents all the characteris-
tics of that of Dermod Mac Murrough, king of Leiuster,
in the twelfth century.

The dissensions among the chiefs delivered up Ire-
land an easy conquest to the Anglo-Xormans ; the
same cause estabUshed the Roman supremacy over the
]3rigantes, apparently, as far as we know, vrithout any
serious struggle. A formidable revolt of this powerful
nation was subsequently suppressed by the two pro-
praetors, Petilius Cerealis and his successor Julius Fron-
tinus, and the limits of the Roman power were carried
to the borders of the Caledonians. The north-western
extremity of the Brigantes, the districts bordering upon
the Irish sea and the Solway Frith, became now of
surpassing importance to the Roman government, as
lieing the point more especially exposed to attack from
the Caledonians and other northern tribes, as well as
from Hibeniiau pirates. This was more especially
the case when the Emperor Hadrian had raised that
marvellous wall, of which the remains are still an object

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

of admiration to the antiquary, for I cannot suppose
that anybody, after reading the excellent work of Dr.
Bruce, on " The Koman Wall," can doubt for a mo-
ment, that that great monument of Roman skill and
perseverance was the work of Hadrian, and not, as had
previously been supposed, of Severus. This country
was soon, tlierefore, covered with Roman towns, sta-
tions, and roads. Ptolemy, who is generally considered
as having published his geographical work about the
year J 20 of our era, appears not to have known of the
e.'cistence of any town within this district, although he
names several in the lowlands of Scotland. But, just
about 300 years after this date, the Itinerary of Anto-
ninus gives us the names of a number of Roman towns
and stations situated upon two lines of road. The prin-
cipal town of this district was certainly Luguvallium,
or Luguballium, represented by the modern Carlisle,
which is stated in Richard of Cirencester, perhaps cor-
rectly, to have been one of the ciritates Latiojurc donaUc,
or cities under the Latian law. Luguhallium stood upon
the wall of Hadrian, and upon the branch of the great
northern road which here passed the wall in its way
towards the northern limit of the Roman province.
According to the Itinerary of Antoninus, this road,
after leaving Lavatrfe, or Bowes, in Yorkshire, pro-
ceeded to a town or station named VerteriB, which is
identified with Brough, in Westmoreland. The next
station on this line was Brovouacae, at Kirby-Thore,
near Appleby, in Westmoreland ; which was followed
hy Brocavium, which there seems little reason for
doubting occupied the site of Brougham, in the same
county. The road now passed into Cumberland, and
proceeded to a station or town, named Voreda, the site
of which is found at a place called Plumpton-Wall, or
<Jld Pinrith ; and thence to Luguvallium, or Carlisle.
Tiie other principal nortliern, or north-western, Roman
road, which passed through the modern county of Lan-
cashire, by way of Mancunium (Manchester), Coecium
(Ribchestcr), and Bremetonacaj (Overborough), directed
its course right througii tlie mountainous district of the
lakes, having towns or stations at Galacum, v/hich is
believed to have been situated in the immediate ncigh-
licmrhood of Kendal ; Alone, near Ambleside, at the
liead of Windermere ; Galava, at or near Kes>vick ; and
Glanoventa, which appears to have been on the sea-
coast, and has been placed at Ellenborough, but the e.\act
site of it is very doubtful. The road we have been fol-
lowing here joined another road, which appears to have
run round by the coast to Luguballium. Jluncaster,
or Mulcaster, almost at the southern extremity of tho
coast of Cumberland, the name of which seems to pro-
claim it a Roman station, appears to have stood on this

road ; as did Moresby, near Whitehaven, which is iden-
tified by inscriptions found on the site with the Morhium
of the Notitia, a place occupied by the cavalry called
equites cataphractarii. We have the remains of other
stations in Papcastle, near Cockermouth, and near
Maryport, which may have been respectively the
Arbeia of the Notitia, which was occupied by a detach-
ment of Barcarii Tigrkienses, and the Glanoventa
of the Itinerary. From the latter place one road pro-
ceeded along the coast to the termiuation of the Wall
of Hadrian at Bowness, while another turued ofl" in a
north-easterly direction to the important town and
citadel which occupied the site of what is now called
Old Carlisle and is generally behaved to be the
Olenacum of the Notitia, and was continued thence
to Luguballium.

It is from the important record just mentioned, the
Notitia Imperii, composed just before the fall of the
Roman power in Britain — for it is ascribed to about
the year 410 — that we obtain a list of the towns and
stations along Hadrian's Wall, which crossed the island
at what has been termed the lower isthmus, resting
one end upon the western coast at Bowness, and the
other on the Tyne at the weU-known spot named from
it Wallsend.' The eastern portion of this marvellous
barrier, running over wild and desolate districts, where
it has been little disturbed by the process of cultiva-
tion, presents far more imposing remains than the
western part, and every station and post mentioned in
the Notitia is identified without any difficulty. Im-
mediately after crossing the border of Cumberland
from Northumberland, we meet with one of the most
remarkable and interesting of these ruins of the mural
towns, at a place now called Birdoswald. Besides con-
siderable remains of the walls of this place, which still
remain standing' between thirty and forty inscribed
stones have been found within the area, of which no
less than seventeen commemorate the first cohort of
the Daciaus. As we know from the Notitia that these
Dacians held the station of Amboglanna on the wall,
which must have been somewhere in this neighbour-
hood, we can have no hesitation in identifying that
station with Birdoswald. After this place, however, it
becomes very difficult to identify the stations, but
Castlesteads, or, as it is also called, Cambeck Fort,
appears to be sufficiently well established as the repre-
sentative of the Petriana of the Notitia. Watch-cross,
near Bleatarn, is supposed to be the site of Aballaba,

1 Tho Homan Wall, an Historical and Topographical Description
of the Barrier of the Lower Isthmus, extending from tho Tyiic to
the Solway, deduced from numerous personal surveys, I'y tho iiev.
John Collingwood Bruce, bvo, London, Id'j'i.

OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

which was garrisoned by a detachment of Moors.
There was evidently another station at Stanwix, and
another at Burgh-upon-Sands, which, perhaps, repre-
sent the Cougavata and Axelodunum of the Notitia,
which were occupied respectively by the second cohort
of the Lergi and by the first cohort of Spaniards. The
remains of other stations occur at Drumburgh and at
Bowness, but whether either of these be the Ga-
broseutum or the Tunnocelum of the Kotitia is
very uncertain. In the immediate neighbourhood of
the Cumbrian portion of the wall are remains of other
stations and towns, some of which were evidently
places of importance. Such are Bewcastle, to the
north of the wall ; Whitley Castle, a little to the south
of it and just within the borders of Northumberland ;
Old Town ; Brampton ; and Nethevby. Whitley Cas-
tlu and Brampton are supposed to have been the
Alioua and Bremetenracum of the Notitia, and Neth-
erby the Castra Exploratorum of the Itinerary of Anto-
ninus. Others, however, believe that the Aliona and
Bremetenracum of the Notitia are identical with the
Alone and Bremetonacis of the Itinerary ; and the
present rector of Bewcastle, Rev. J. Maughan, a
diligent investigator of the antiquities of his neigh-
bourhood, assuming this, suggests that Bewcastle
itself is the Galava of Antoninus, and Castletou, in
Eoxburghshire, the station of Glanoventa.^

This must be taken as a very imperfect list of the
Roman towns and stations in the district represented
by the modern counties of Cumberland and Westmore-
land. It contains, in fact, only the places which lay
upon two of the gi-eat lines of roads which entered
into the official itineraries, and the principal mili-
tary posts existing at the time of the Notitia. This
last-mentioned record enumerates in this part of the
island another place, bearing the name of Virosidum,
which is believed to have stood on the coast of Cum-
berland. That curious relic of antiquity known as the
Eudge Cup, on which were inscribed the names of

1 A Memoii- on the Eoraaa Station and Eunio Cross at Bewcastle.
By Hie Rev. Jolin Maughau. 8vo, Carlisle, lHa7. Of course this
suggestion would carry the tenth Iter of Antoninus, in which these
places occur, quite out of the Une which is usually given to it, and
identify it with the Roman road called the Maiden Way. Mr.
Maughan adduces in favoiu- of his suggestion the rather curious
eircomstance that tlie valley in which Bewcastle stands has tUl very
recently been known by the name of Wali/evva, which he supposes
to be a corruption of Galava. Nothing, however, is more dangerous
than to found arguments upon similarity of sounds in names Uke
these, and I hesitate in changing the direction hitherto given to this
Iter until we have some more decisive evidence on one side or on
the other. Horsley has conjectured, on what grounds I am quite
ignorant, unless it be because Bewcastle would signify in Anglo-
Saxon" the bee castle," that that place was called by the Romans
A}>iatorium.

several stations on this part of the wall, enumerates
two, Mais aud Banna, which are not mentioned else-
where. Mais has been conjectured, however, to be the
Magna of the Notitia (Carvoran), and Horsley believed
Banna to be Bcwcastle."

Of the Roman roads which traversed this part of
Biitain, the principal line appears to have been that
of the second and fifth Iters of Antoninus, which
formed a branch of the great northern road known to
the Anglo-Saxons as the Watling-street, which it left at
Eburacum (York), proceeding thence to Carlisle, and
so on to the stations on the borders of the Caledonians.
This road is in some parts very distinct, and has been
found to be no less than twenty-one feet broad. The
other line of road described by the compiler of the Itin-
erary, which occupies the tenth Iter, has hitherto been
considered as proceeding from Lancashire through the
lake district to the sea, and there can be no doubt
that a road did run in that direction, and that there
are remains of stations, as at Kendal, Ambleside,
and Keswick, which may answer to those in the
Itinerary, while traces of cross roads are met with
in all parts of that district. Any person who has
travelled between Ambleside and Keswick must have
been struck by the bold appearance, as it is seen at a
distance, of the Roman ro:;d up the steep side of the
mountain called from it High-street. Another very
remarkable Roman road left the great road first men-
tioned in our enumeration, at Brovonacee, or Kirby
Thore, passed Hadrian's Wall at Amboglanna, or
Birdoswald, and directed its course by the Roman
stations at Bewcastle and Castletou to the north, and
received from the Anglo-Saxons the perhaps mythic
name of the Maiden Way. The course of this road to the
north of the wall has been carefully aud ably investigated
by the Rev. John Maughan, of Bewcastle, who commu-
nicated an excellent survey of it to the Ai'cliceological
Institute.^ A Roman road ran, as I have already stated,

- A Roman altar, found at Birdoswald, was dedicated to the god
Silvanas, by the hunters of Banna ( deo saxcto biivaxo vesatobes
3ANNE s. s.) SO that Banna probably stood in that neighbourhood,
j aud Horsley's conjecture may be right. It is not unlikely that this
'Eudge Cup mentioned above belonged to these same "hunters of
Banna," perhaps a society or club formed from the stations of Mais
( Magna), Aballaba, Axelodunum,Amboglanna,and Banna,ihe names
inscribed in tliis order upon it, of which Baima ( if it were Bewcastle )
would be the most advanced station towards the wild hunting district,
and Amboglanna (Birdoswald) the one of these stations nearest to it,
and of most importance, where we might expect to find such an altar
erected by them.

3 Printed in the Archaeological Journal, Vol. XI. The meaning of
the name Maiden Way has been the subject of all sorts of conjectures
among writers who will have it" to be a corruption from the Celtic:
aud I take the opportunity of deprecating the practice which has pre-
vailed so much of rejecting the plain meaning of English names in
order to substitute that of some far-fetched derivation, from supposed

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

along the coast, au J another accompanied the wall across
the island. Many roads of less importance may be traced
branching of from diiferent stations on these larger lines,
which must have formed a complete net-work over this
pai't of the island.

As might be supposed from this description of the
bolder monuments of Roman occupation, this district
has furnished abundance of antiquities of every descrip-
tion. The roads are, as in other parts, accompanied with
earthworks of various forms, which have served as
camps, or as inclosures of residences, or for other pur-
poses, many of which, without much apparent reason,
have been pronounced to be British. The mountains
of Cumberland and Westmoreland are celebrated for the
number of those monuments of a remote antiquity, which
have been commonly called Druidical circles, but the real
origin and date of which are absolutely unknown. A
solitary cromlech is also scattered here and there over
the hills, and sepulchral tumuli, or barrows, are abundant
almost everywhere. To return from the monuments of
uncertain date to those with the history of which we are
better acquainted, the sites of Roman towns and stations,
which in this part of the country are usually distin-
guished by the name of Bin-ens, no doubt from the
Saxon lurh, have furnished an extraordinary quantity
of sculptures and inscribed stones. Upwards of a hun-
dred and fifty of the latter are given by Lysous and
Horsley as found in Cumberland, to which we might add
many found since their time, and a considerable number
have been found in Westmoreland. A large proportion
of these consist of altars, dedicated either to the known
gods of ancient Rome, or, more numerously, to local
deities, generally of the localities, in Germany, Gaul,
&c., from which the colonists of these towns in Britain
came. Another very numerous class consists of sepul-
chral monuments, commemorating sometimes the mili-
tary— officers and soldiers — but more frequently their
wives or children, and often presenting touching traits
of domestic affection. Some of these inscribed stones
are tablets, which have no doubt been placed on the
walls of temples and other pubho buildings, declaring
the reverence of the local authorities and people for the •

Celtic or other tongue, of which they are pretended to he corruptions.
The road of which we are now speakmg is tronslalfd into Latin in
early Border records hy via piiellartim, and there is a story anions the
peasantry of the district through which it runs, tliat it was made by
women carrying the stones in their aprons. I liavc no doubt that
this is the degraded representative of some early mythic legend of
the Anglo-Saxons connected with this road and with Its name. We
Itnow that it was the constant practice of the Saxons to give mythic
names of this kind to monunienls of former times, which were extra-
ordinary by their greatness or by some other characteristic, and of
whicli they did not know the origin. We have examples in the names
of the Watliug-sueet and the Irming street.

reigning emperor, or stating bow much different detach-
ments of the legionaries or auxiliaries had contributed
towards the local public works. Of the altars given
in Lysons as found in Cumberland, no less than thirty-
two are dedicated to Jupiter, and a considerable num-
ber to Mars. Among the local deities, those which occur
most numerously are Belutucadrus and Cocidius. both
of which are identified in the inscriptions with the
Roman Mars; the worship of the former appears to have
been brought into Cumberland by troops from the east
established here. Both seem confined to the two coun-
ties ; and the altars to Cocidius were dedicated severally by
soldiers of the second, sixth, and twentieth legions, and
by a cohort of Dacians, so that the worship of this deity
also may have been bnjught from the east. Several
altars are dedicated to the Sun and to Mithras, which
also point to the east. Early in the last century, an
inscription was found in the neighbourhood of Lanercost,
dedicated ntmpha; brig — to the nymph of theBrigantes.
Another altar, dedicated to the nymph of the Brigantes,
is given by Gale as having been found in Britain ; but as
these Roman altars are universally dedicated to foreign
deities, I am inclined to think that the Brigantes here
intended were one of the tribes of that name on the conti-
nent, perhaps in Spain, and that these altars may have
been dedicated by Spanish soldiers. Many of these in-
scribed stones are of considerable historical importance;
they give the names of emperors or of consuls, whose dates
are known, as well as of officers commanding in the
stations or districts, whose dates are less certain, and they
add names to our list of the pro-praetors or governors of
Britain. The sculpture of the monuments found in
this part of Britain, though generally rather rude, is
sometimes, when it appears to have belonged to public
buildings, of a superior class. It would be in vain
to attempt here to give any account of the numerous
other classes of antiquities found upon the Roman sites
of Cumberland and Westmoreland.

Beyond the names of persons commemorated on these
stones, and the light they and tlie other monuments of
antiquity throw upon the condition of the country, the
history of this district under the Romans is almost a
blank. As the hostilities in this province for a long
period were confined to the northern borders, the troops
stationed here must have been in a constant state
of movement and agitation, which increased as the
attacks of what were now called the Picts of the North,
and their allies the Gaelic Scots of Ireland, became more
frequent and more formidable. The original population of
the country must have been greatly diminished, not only
by the ordinary causes which lead to the diminution of a
conquered race under such circumstances, but [because

OF CUMBERLAND AST) WESTMORELAND.

the Romans were very unlikely to leave in such a posi-
tiou a conquered race strong enough to rise and co-operate
with foreign invaders. Moreover, we know that the
process of extermination had commenced as early as
the middle of the second century; for we learn from
the contemporary writer Pausanius,' that under Anto-
ninus Pius more than one-half of the tribe of the Brigantes
was cut oif, for an act of turliuleut insubordination in
making war on another British tribe, the Genuni. To
these causes also we must add the continual drawing
away of the British youth to serve as Roman au.xiliaries
in foreign countries, while the population of other
countries, especially from Germany, was as continually
imported into Britain to recruit the Roman population.
At the same time the language of the Romans, as in
Gaul, gradually superseded the Celtic, whatever branch
of it may have been spoken here, and after four hundred
years of absolute foreign rule, in the fifth century, the
■whole physiognomy of the population of our island
must have been entirely changed. Among the vast
quantity of antiquities of every description belonging
to the Roman period dug up in different parts of our
island, not a letter or a scrap has been found which
did not bespeak Romans or settlers under the Roman
name — nothing which we can call British, in the usual
sense given by antiquaries to that term.

Writers of the later period of the Roman empire in
the west state that the municipal towns in Britain were
remarkable for their political turbulence, which is easily
accounted for by their distance from the imperial court
and by their insular position. Long before the supre-
macy which Rome claimed over them had been abandoned,
they had been in the habit of confederating together and
electing emperors of their own. When at length
Honorius, in the year 4 i 0, acltuowledged their freedom,
by addressing letters to them in which he exhorted them
to provide for their own safety, he only recommended to
them a task which they had abeady shown themselves
capable of performing; for, a very short time before, as
■we learn from the historian Zosimus, the cities of Britain
had confederated together and repulsed a fonnidable
invasion of the Saxons. These cities, in fact, were the
military colonies founded by the Roman auxiliaries, who
formed the sole soldiery, after the legions, whose espe-
cial business it had been to hold the cities in obedience,
wore withdrawn. It appears from the Notitia, a work
which was compiled under the reign of this same Hon-
orius, that of the three legions which had been stationed
in the island during the whole Roman period, the sixth
(from York) aud the twentieth (from Chester) had

already been taken away, and that the second had been
removed from Isca (Carleon) to Rutupia; (Richborough),
where it was no doubt waiting for orders to embark.
Yet, in this same record, we find the same cohort of
Dacians (or nominally Dacians) at Amboglanna, the
same Jloors at Aballaba, Lergi at Congavata, Spaniards
at Axelodunum, Thracians at Gabrosentum, Morini at
Glannibanta, and Nervii at Aliona and Virosidum, and
the same troops in occupation of Olenacum, Breineten-
racum, aud Tunnocelum, as had been settled there at
the first colonisation of this district by the Romans. I
have used the word nominally to intimate that these
different bodies were not necessarily composed at that
time of people from the countries after which they were
officially named, because it had long become the custom
to recruit them from any foreign country, and probably
mostly from Germany, which was the great source from
whence the Romans of the lower empire obtained their
soldiers for the armies in the west. When they had
once been left to confederate against the foreigner, the
towns soon began to form rival confederacies among
themselves, and later traditions, as well as the slight
allusions of contemporaries, show them to us engaged
in fierce domestic quarrels, in which one party or the
other called in the assistance of those very Saxons,
Picts, and Soots, whom their real interests required
them to keep far away from their shores. We have no
means of ascertaining what part the towns of the dis-
trict, now represented by Cumberland and Westmoreland,
acted in these troubles, but it is evident that it was
exposed to an overwlielming invasion of foreigners, no
doubt Picts from Scotland and Scots from L-eland, who
overran the whole country, ruined everywhere the monu-
ments of Roman civilisation, and overthrew the altars,
not, as the book ascribed to Gildas pretends, of the ■
Christian churches, but of unmistakable Roman and
other paganism. It is a curious circumstance, that at
Plumpton Wall, believed to be the Roman Voreda, five
altars were found in the year 1S13, bearing severally
figures of Jupiter, Apollo, Mars, Mercury, and Venus,
to whom they were no doubt to be dedicated ; but the}'
were in an unfinished state, as jthough they had been in
the process of making at the moment when the decisive
eruption of the barbarians occurred. Of its destructive
efTects, every Roman station that has been examined
affords conclusive evidence. Thus, at the site near SI ai-y-
port which is supposed to have been the Roman Glauo-
venta, when the Senhouse family, the proprietors of the
ground, caused it to be e.xcavated in 1706, "they found
the arch of the gate beat violently down and broken ; and,
on entering the great street, discovered evident marks
of the houses having been more than once burnt to the

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

ground and rebuilt, an event not unlikely to have hap-
pened on so exposed a frontier. The streets had been
paved with broad flag-stoues, much worn by use, particu-
larly the steps into a vaulted room, supposed to have
been a temple. The houses had been roofed by Scotch
slates, which, with the pegs that fastened them, lay
confusedly iu the streets. Glass vessels, and even
mirroi-s, were found : and coals had evidently been used
in tlie fire-places. Foundations of buildings were round
the fort on all sides, and coins and urns iu great num-
bers. These, with the three roads known to have
pointed towards the station, prove it to have been a large
and populous town."'

We know nothing of tlie condition of this district
between the period at which these ravages took place
and the seventh century. There are good reasons for
believing that, contrary to the received chronology of
the Anglo-Saxon chronicles, the Angles had established
themselves iu the north of Britaiu before the invasions
of the Saxons in the south, and they seem very soon to
liave extended their influence across the island to the
western coast. There is no apparent reason for doubting
that they found a population there which was at least
partly Celtic, perhaps foreign, and which, apparently
weak in itself, seems to have been usually in alliance
with the Britons, as they are termed, of the western
lowlands of Scotland. Ecgfrid, king of the Northum-
brian Angles, must have been master of Cumberland
and Westmoreland before the year 684, when he sent
a hostile expedition to Ireland. He gave the city of
Luguballium, or, as it was called during the later
Eoman period, Lugubalia, that is, the king's rights and
revenues in it, to the church of Lindisfarne. In his
rash expedition against the Picts in the year 635, when
Ecgfrid perished in the disastrous battle of Nechtans-
mere, or Drumuechtan, he left his queen at Lugubalia,
iu a convent of nuns, which had been founded in that
city, and of which the queen's sister was abbess. It
was there that she was visited by St. Cuthbert, who was
then Bishop of Lindisfai'ue, and therefore superior lord
over the city. It is evident, from Bede's account of this
^'isit, that the citizens of Lugubalia still knew their
town only by its old Roman name, and it is more than
probable that they had continued from the Roman period
to hold possession of it and defend it successfully against
the attacks of the invaders, for they led him about it to
point out to him with pride the beauty of their town walls
and public buildings, especially glorying iu a fountain,
or conduit, of marvellous workmanship, built by the
ancient Romans. Bedo tells us that it was the Angles,

J Ljaons, Cumberland, p. cxlij.

his own countrymen, who had corrupted the Roman
name into Luel, which appears to have been adopted
also by the Celtic population of the county, who pre-
fixed the name by which they were accustomed to
designate the Roman fortresses, caei; or car ffrom the
Roman castnimj, and hence was formed the uioderu
name of Caerluel, or Carlisle. -

For at least two centuries after this period, we have
as little exact information relating to the history of this
portion of the territory of the Brigantes as during the
several centuries preceding it. Under the Anglo-Saxons,
however, it had been divided into two parts, perhaps in
consequence of their marking two successive advances in
the tide of conquest, and these were known to the Anglo-
Saxons by the distinctive appellations of Cumbraland,
and Westmoringa-land, or, as the latter was subsequently
written, West-mora-land, or West-mera-land. These
words, which we meet with first in the Anglo-Saxon
chronicle about the middle of the tenth century, had
plain and simple meanings in the Anglo-Saxon langus^e,
the first signifying the laud of valleys,' the second,
according as we read it, Westmora, or Wesimera, the
western land of moors or the w-estern land of lakes. It
is hiu-dly necessary to say that this is the origin of the
modern names of the two counties. In 873, according
to the Anglo-Saxon chronicle, the Danish chieftain
Halfdene established his winter quarters on the banks
of the river Tyne, and over-ran the Xorthumbrian
kingdom, carrying his ravages even into the territories
of the Picts and of the Strathclyde Britons. In the
year following, Halfdene distributed the lands of the
Xorthumbrians among his own Danish followers, who
proceeded at once to take possession of them, and, in
the words of the authority just quoted, "they thence-
forth continued ploughing and tilling them." It was a

- The passage of Bede is so curious lliat it despn-es to be given
here in the orif;iual language. — Igitur dum Ecgfridus rex ausu teme-
raiio exercitum iu Pictos duoerat, . . . . \ir Domini Cuthbertos
.... vcnit ad Lugabaliaiu civitatem, quoe x)opulis Anglontm
eorrupte Luel vocatur, ut allcqueretuv reginam, qute ibidem in
monasterio suas sororis eventuni belli expectare disposuit. Postera
autem die deduceutibus eum civibus ut vidcret mceuia civitatis fou-
temque iu ea miro quomlam Romanoruni opere exstruoluin, repente
turbatiis spiritu, ut stabat super baculum, etc. Bedie J'tia 8. Culh-
berli, cap. xxvii.

3 The derivation of Westmoreland can hardly be disputed : and
that of Cumberland seems equally natural. Both arc correctly de-
scriptive of the couutiics to which they apply. Antiquaries have
supposed, however, that the latter country received its name from ii.'!
early inhabitants, who had been called Ciimbri, which a little imagi-
nation idcntilied with Cymry, although I cannot think that there is
any reason for believing that the original British populatiou of tliis
district were of the Cymric race. I am not aware that the Latin word
Cumbri, for the inhabitants of Cumberiand, is found at any period
earlier ihun that at which it may be merely a Latinized form of the
Anglo-Saxon name.

OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

memorable year for its influence on the future fate of
our country, for, according to the same chronicle, it was
that in which Rollo esttblished in NorraauJy the dynasty
which was to pro^luco William the Conqueror.

Tlie Scottish chroniclers of a later period, anxious to
establish a supposed claim of the Scottish kings to
the border counties, invented apparently, a history
of it during the period following this Danish conquest,
no part of which is deserving of any credit, while its
more prominent incidents are evidently absurd. It is
pretended that Gregory, a king -whose accession to the
Scottish throne these chroniclers place in 87 G — the
same in which Halfdeue completed his conquest — im-
mediately assisted " the Britons " in driving the Danes
out of the kingdom of Northumbria ; that the Britons
subsequently quarrelled with their allies, invaded Scot-
land, and experienced a disastrous defeat ; and that the
result of this was that these Britons agreed to a peace,
by which they ceded Cumberland and Westmoreland to
the Scots, and, withdrawing entirely from those counties,
retired into Wales. Gregory, we are told, held an as-
sembly of lois nobles at Cai-lisle about the year 880.
Cumberland remaining, according to this account, in
the possession of the Scots, their king, Constautine, in
916, granted it to Eugenius, the presumptive heir to
the throne, and ordered that thenceforward the earldom
of Cumberland should always be the app.anage of the
heir apparent of Scotland. After the celebrated battle
of Brunanburgh, King Athelstan took possession of
Cumberland and Westmoreland, but his successor
Edmund restored it to the King of Scotland, and it
was agreed by treaty, that the heir apparent of Scot-
land should possess Cumberland as before, on condition
of performing homage for it to the King of England.
It is added that soon after this the Cumbrians rebelled,
and chose a man named Dunmaile for their Idug, upon
which, in the year 945, King Edmund led an army
thither, laid waste and conquered the country, and,
having deprived the two sons of Dunmaile of their eyes,
restored Cumberland to King Malcolm by a new treaty
of alliance.

We have more substantial grounds for believing that
this part of the island remained in the possession of the
Danes until the reign of Edward the Elder, to whom,
according to the English chroniclers, it submitted aud
remained subject to the Anglo-Saxon crown under his
successor Athelstan. In 945, the Danes of Cumberland
appear to have rebelled, and, according to the Anglo-
Saxon chronicle. King Edmund, who had conquered
Northumberland in the preceding year, " ravaged all
Cumberland, and granted it all to Malcolm, king of the
Scots, on the condition that he should be his ally as

well by sea as by land." But the Danes of the north
appear to have continued more or less in a state of tur-
bulent independence during the lemainder of the tenth
century. In 966, as we learn from the Anglo-Saxon
chronicle, they ravaged Westmoreland under a chief
named Thored, the son of G unner. According to another
historian of good authority, Heni-y of Huntingdon, the
Danes, whose chief strength at this time lay in Cumber-
land, became again troublesome, aud provoked King
Ethelred to such a degree, that he marched into that
county in great anger, " and ravaged it well-nigh all."
He seems to have followed the old policy of giving
Cumberland in the hght of what at a later period would
be called a fief, to a Scottish prince, Malcolm, son of King
Kenneth, in order that the Scots might have an interest
in defending the northern frontier against the Danish
invasions. We are told that this same iJalcolm, after
he had succeeded to the throne of Scotland, defeated, at
Burgh-upon-Sands, Uchtred, earl of Northumberland,
who had invaded Cumberland in combination with the
Danes, probably from Ireland. During the whole period
of the Danish kings of England, Cumberland appears
to have remained more or less as a dependency of Scot-
laud, but after the accession of Edward the Confessor,
the Anglo-Saxon crown asserted its superior right, and
Edward gave it, with the other northern counties, in
1053, to the well-known Siward, earl of Northumberland.
The Scots, however, had regained possession of Cum-
berland at the beginning of the reign of Yv'illiam the
Conqueror, and held it in the year 1070, when a war
broke out between the two countries, iu the sequel of
which it was conquered from the Scots, and the earldom
was given to Eanulph de Meschines, the ancestor of the
earls of Chester. William took the earldom of Cum-
beriand into his own hands in 1072, and gave llanulph
the earldom of Chester in exchange for it.

The county of Cumberland has preserved a vei^
interesting class of monuments of Anglo-Saxon times
in its ancient crosses, inscribed usually in Anglo-Saxon
runes. The earliest of these is preserved in the church-
yard of Beckermet, two mUes from Egremont. It is,
in its present sfcite, a cyhndrical column, bevelled to a
square near the top, and on one of the bevels may be
traced an inscription in runes, like all these early
inscriptions, in verse, and commemorating, as it has
been read and translated by the Rev. Daniel H. Haigh,
of Erdiugtou,^ Tuda, bishop of the Northumbrians, who
perished iu the terrible pestilence which ravaged the
whole island in the year 664. The inscription mentions

1 Iq a pnpe^ ou " The Saxon Cross at Bewcastle," published in
the transactions of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-npon-

Tynf.

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

the pestileuce, and is doubl}' valuable as identifying
Beckermet as the site, hitherto unknown, of the early
monastery of PaegnuliBch, where Bede says that Bishop
TuJa was buried '• honourably." A cross of very similar
character, but without inscription, is preserved in the
churchyard of the neighbouring parish of Gosforth. A
better known monument of this description, of the same
antiquity, and more important for its size, the object
of its inscription, and its profuse sculpture, is preserved,
though much mutilated, at Bewcastle. The Bewcastle
inscription has been differently read and interpreted by
Mr. Haigh and Mr. Maughan ;' according to both, it
commemorates Alcfrid, king of Northumberland, who
died, like Tuda, in the year of the great plague, G64.
Other crosses, of very early character, are found at iMun-
caster, Dearhara, Rockliffe, and Irton. In the church of
Bridekirk, near Cockermouth, there is a Saxon font,
remarkable for its profuse and rather highly finished
sculpture, among which we perceive a figure, not ill
executed, of the sculptor himself at his work. His
name is given in a runic inscription, which is read
without difficulty as follows :

Eicard he me iwrocte.

And to dis merth gemr me brocte;

Wlrcli nwy lie interpreted, " Richard he me wrought,
and to this beauty carefully me brought." From the
language, it is probable that this font belongs to the
first half of the twelfth century. While on this subject,
it is but right to state that the most remarkable of all
the crosses with runic inscriptions yet discovered in this
island is preserved close upon the limits of Cumberland,
on the other side of the Scottish border, at Euthwell in
Dumfriesshire, and is said to have formerly stood at a
place in that neighbourhood called Priestwoodside, so
that it may fairly be considered as belonging to this
class of Cumbrian antiquities. The Piuthwell runic
inscription has been long known, and has puzzled many
of the northern antiquaries ; it was first properly ex-
plained by Mr. Kemble, who found that it consisted of
fragments of a poem iu the Northumbrian dialect of
Anglo-Saxon on the Holy Cross, a poem which, curi-
ously enough, is still preserved in manuscript in the
West-Saxon dialect.

There is another class of local antiquities which mark
the passage of different races over the soil — the names of
places and the dialect of the modern inhabitants.
Generally speaking, the first rude inhabitants of a
country may be supposed to have given distinctive
names only to the bolder landmarks, such as mouu-

' A Memoir on the Roman stotion and Kunic cross nt Bewcastle,
by the I!ev. John Maughan. 8vo. 1807.

tains and rivers, and the more striking natural features,
and such alone are those in England which still bear
evidence of a Celtic derivation. AVhen the Romans
settled here they appear to have found nothing which
answered to their notions of towns, and they, therefore,
gave their own names to the towns and stations which
they established here. Some confusion has arisen on
the subject of the names of the Roman towns in Britain,
from the circumstance that each was founded by a
detachment of the troops in the service of Rome, and
that these, derived often from widely different countries,
imported hither names of towns or villages in the
country from which they came, just as the English
colonists of North America have, at a later period,
planted there the names of places which were familiar
to them in their ancient homes. Hence we find names
of places in this island, under the Romans, which recur
in the ancient geography of Gaul, Spain, and other
countries. The Teutonic invaders were peoples not
accustomed to towns, and when they began to settle
they shared the land among themselves, and seem to
have accepted as they found them the towns which had
not been destroyed in the fury of invasion. The towns
which thus remained no doubt retained the names by
which they were known under the Romans, whatever
way have been the origin of them ; and we still trace
them in most of the modern names of the same places
with such modifications as might naturally he expected.
But the Angle and Saxon settlers, bringing with them
■a language of their own, which was entirely different
from that which existed amongst the peasantry who
preceded them, gave names taken from their ow^n
language to each allotment of land, to the family resi-
dences they built on them, to the farms and inclosures,
and to all the minor objects, while they almost naturally
took the names of the greater and more striking features
of the country, such as the mountains and rivers, from
the older inhabitants. This is exactly the case in the
English colonies in North America, and was the origin
of the modern nomenclature of local names iu Old
England also. It seems to be generally agreed by
those who have most carefully investigated the subject,
that the number of names taken from the Celtic, found
in Cumberland and Westmoreland, is comparatively
small. The Roman towns in these two counties seem
to have been almost all destroyed iu the earlier in-
vasions, and Carlisle is the only one of them of which
the name exists, though almost concealed, in that by
which it is still known. The great mass of the local names
are here, as in other parts of England, undoubtedly
Anglo-Saxon. But still we trace among them a mixture
of names, presenting peculiarities of form, which are not

OF CUMBERLAND AND 'NVESTMORELANI).

found in tlie southern parts of England, and which
seems to indicate tlie presence of other settlers. Some
of these we can hurdi}- doubt wore introduced bj the
Danish invaders.

These, and some other peculiarities found here and
in other parts of England, liaTe been made the ground-
work for theories relating to the influence upon our
country of the Danish and Scandinavian invasions,
which I believe arc carried ver}' much too far, in conse-
quence of generalising rashly individual facts which
have often been misunderstood and e.\aggerated, and
upon assumed facts which are really nothing but mis-
takes.' The exaggeration of this theory of the influence
of the Xorthmeu, as far as names and language are con-
cerned, rests upon one great ground of fallacy, which
may be explained by an illustration. A few years ago,
a very talented literary contemporary amused himself
and bis readers by translating some of the best of
Moore's melodies into Latin, and Greek, and French,
and then presenting these as the originals from which
Moore copied ; and at least one of our respectable
journals /took the matter seriously, and believed that
the Irish bard had been convicted of discreditable pla-
giarism. In this same manner, though not intention-
ally, the supporters of the Danish theory just alluded
to translate the Anglo-Saxon names into Danish and
Norse, and then they turn round and compare them, cot
as they should at the least do, with the language of the
Anglos, but with the Saxon of Wessex, which was no
doubt the least like the Danish, or Norse, of any of the
Teutonic dialects imported into this kingdom. We are
to a certain degree acquainted with the peculiarities of
form of the early Northumbrian dialect, but we know
very little comparatively of its peculiarity in words,
except that we have no right for assuming that any
common words in the Danish, or in the other languages
of the North, may not have been found in it in its
coiTcspoudiug form, and the general similarity in the

1 This theory of the exclusive influence of the Danish invasions
was first brought surikingly before public attention in the work of
Professor Worsaae, of Copenhagen, which was translated into
Enghsh, under the title of " An Account of the Danes and Norwe-
gians in England, Scotland, and Ireland," London, ]8.j2. I cannot
help thiniing that there is rather too strong a tincture of national
partiality in tlie spirit of Professor Worsaae's researches. His prin-
ciples have been taken up with regard to Cumberland and Westmore-
land, and argued both ingeniously and cleverly, by Mr. Eobert
Ferguson, in a little volume, entitled " The Northmen in Cumber-
land and Westmoreland," 12mo. London and Carlisle, IS.'jG. But,
like most such speculative theories, it is founded far too much upon
lounds and resemblances of words, which are in many cases merely
apparent, and in some are nothing better than puns. To find in the
name of the village of Kirkby Thore, a proof of the worship of the god
Thor there by the Danes, or in that of Woodriggs, the trace of
"a sacred grove," is atleabi carrying this description of philological
investigation upon very imsafe grounds.

languages, though acknowledged as a fact, is over-
looked as an argument. Ift this way, a very large pro-
portion of the names of places heaped together to sup-
port this theory, have, as is not denied, their repre-
sentatives in the Anglo-Saxon dialects, and are really
only Danish and Norse when they are translated into
those languages. Thus, I see no reason wliy strand in
composition should be considered rather to represent the
Norse strand, than the Anglo-Saxon word which is
! literally identical with it ; or why the Norse bekr should
be considered as the origin of the word heck, applied to
a brook in the modern dialects of the north of England,
rather than the Anglo-Saxon bee. It is a common case
in the local dialects of the present day, that of two words
equivalent, or nearly equivalent, one is more commonly
in use in one locality, and the other word in another,
just as beck in the north of England holds the place of
brook in the south ; and this no doubt was similarly the
case in the Anglo-Saxon dialects of old. For instance,
to take one of the words which has been most frequently
quoted — it appears that by, or bye, was, in Anglo-Saxon,
used in the same sense as ham, though it is of rare
occurrence in the dialects of the south. Now, it is well
known that, although ham in the terminations of places
is not uncommon in the northern parts of England, yet
those ending in by, which are very rare in the south, are
much more prevalent. We should naturally take this
as evidence that the Northern Angles were accustomed
to use by in preference for what the Saxons called a, ham.
But it is taken for granted, I think too hastily, that all
names ending in by are of Danish origin, and that they
are marks of the settlement in that locality of the Danes,
although in perhaps the majority of cases the other part
of the name is clearly Anglo-Saxon.'

At the same time there can be little doubt that the-
northern invaders have left traces of their presence in
this island in some names of places, and nowhere more
than in Cumberland and Westmoreland. The fells, the
fords (in many cases), and the thwaitcs, seem certainly
to remind us of the fjeld, the _fiord, and the thvet, of
Norway : and there are other curious resemblances of

2 It is curious, that of two places the names of which are perfectly
identical, and have been given, no doubt, from similar circumstances,
the southern one in Anglo-Saxon, deora-hj (now Derby), has the
termination assumed to be Danish, and the nortliem one, deora-hum
( Durham), has the more usual Anglo-Saxon termination. It is true
that Derby was one of the midland towns held by the Danes, and
that it was also called in Anglo Saxon, North-weonhige; but it is by
no means a solitary instance of an Anglo-Saxon place having pos-
sessed two names, one of which, and that the one least known in the
previous period, superseded the other. Though Derby certainly
existed before the Danish invasion, it is hardly known in history.
Both words, however, dcora-by and deora-ham are strictly Anglo -
Saxon in form.

10

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

names in the northern districts ; but still, it ought only
to be accepted as a conjecture, that these were derived
from late Norse settlers. The traces of the Danes are
more endeut in names of places which are formed from
the proper names of their Danish possessors, but these,
I think, are in most cases combined with Anglo-Saxon
adjuncts, which show us how easily the invaders, when
they established themselves in our island, amalgamated
with the people they found here. In fact, there was
this great difference between the Danish invasions and
the original Anglo-Saxon invasions, that the Danes were
uot under the necessity of forming for themselves new
towns and villager, or even new fa'-ms, and that they
found all los;Uities beai-ing names which they understood,
and which, therefore, they had no great reason for
changing. The small proportion of really foreign words
in the dialect of the north shows us further, that the
influence of the language of the invaders at least was
verv limited.

The ravages committed in these parts during the long
and melancholy period marked by the Danish invasions,
were more destructive even than those of the age which
intervened between the Eomans and the Saxons. The
early monasteries and churches had all been destroyed,
and of some of them we can harJ.ly discover the sites,
while the population had been reduced to a state of
wild barbarism. Even the city of Carlisle, which had
escaped the ravages of Picts and Scots, had been
utterly ruined by the Danes, probably during the con-
quest of Northumbria by Halfdene in 875, and it could
no longer boast, as it did in the seventh century, of its
beautiful walks and public buildings. It is said to
have remained in ruins about two hundred years, when
William Kufus caused it to be rebuilt and fortified, in
the year 1092. The few words in which the Anglo-
Saxon chronicler recounts the events of this year, give
us a striking idea of the state from which Cumber-
land had not recovered at the close of the eleventh
century: "This year," we are told, " King William
■went northward to Cnrlisle with a large army, and he
repaired the city, and built the castle, and he drove out
Dolfin, who had before governed that country ; and,
having placed a gaiTison in the castle, he returned to
the south and sent a great number of English peasantry
thither, with their wives and cattle, that they might
settle there and cultivate the land." This Dolfin was
the son of the great Cospatric, earl of Northumberland,
and he had perhaps already contributed towards the
restoration of Carlisle. During the works of restoration
in Carlisle Cathedral, in 1855, an inscription in Scan-
dinavian runes was found on a stone in the west wall of
the south transept, which >Yas easily distinguishable

from the ordinary mason's marks on the stones around.
Mr. Maughan, of Bewcastle, in a pamphlet already
quoted, has given the following reading and interpreta-
tion of this inscription : Tolfinn hraita at Ulphara this
stain — Dolfin inscribed this stone in memory of Ulfar.
AVe learn from some of the old historians, such as Roger
de Hoveden and Simeon of Durham, that Dolfin, the
son of Cospatric, had a son named, in their Latin,
Ulfius, who was treacherously murdered at York, in
1064, by Tosti, son of Godwin, earl of Northumberland.
As tins does not appear to present the characteristics of
an older grave-stone used in buildiii:^', it. i- .inijcetured
that Dolfin may have begun this pur ( f tli- ( ;itliodral
of Carlisle. It must not be concealcil, liowcvcr, that a
very good scholar in northern literature and antiquities.
Dr. Charlton, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, has given, in
a paper read before the Society of Antiquaries of this
town, a very different reading and interpretation, which
he considers to have been a satirical allusion to the
mason's marks, by some one of the masons who perhaps
despised them. According to Dr. Charlton the inscrip-
tion is, tolfohnar raila theksi runor a thisi stain — twelve
idlers cut these marks on these stones. The connection
of Dolfin with the building of Carlisle Cathedral may
probably be considered as very doubtful ; though it
is believed to have been commenced as a conven-
tional church in the reign of the second AVilliam, and
to have been completed under Henry I. In 1138,
Athehvold, or Athelwolf, the king's confessor, under
whose influence the building was completed, was made
first bishop of Carlisle. At the same time, powerful
chiefs, who were taught that their worlJly errors might
he atoned for by expending their wealth in religious
foundations, laboured to repair the ruin of two centuries.
In 1088, Ranulph de Meschines, who held large estates
in Cumberland, and was intimately connected with the
town of Carlisle, founded the Benedictine nunnery of
Wetheral, of which the gate-house is now almost the
only relic. Immediately afterwards, the king, William
Rufus, founded another religious house for the same
order of nuns, at Ai-mathwaite, in the parish of Ainstaple.
One of Ranulph 's sous, William de Meschines, lord of
Egremont, cleared the site of the ancient house of Bene-
dictine nuns at St. Bees, which had been founded by St.
Bega, about the year 650,and had been entirely ruined by
the Danes, and raised upon it a monastery of Benedictine
monks, which became celebrated for the miracles pre-
tended to be performed at the shrine of the saint.
Little beyond the conventual church, which is now
that of the parish, remains of the monastic buildings of
St. Bees. The Prfemonstratensian abbey of Shap, the
only monastic abbey of any importance iu Westmore-

OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMOEELAND.

11

laud, the ruins of which are still seen iu a picturesque
situation on the banks of the Lowther, was founded
about the year 1119, by Thomas, one of the sons of
Cospatric. In 11 38, the second Ranulph de Meschines,
the elder brother of the founder of St. Bees, built the
abbey of Calder, which is still represented by interesting
ruins. A Scottish prince, who then held Cumberland in
fee of the English crown, Henry, the sou of David I.,
founded, in 1130, the Cistercian abbey of Holme-Cul-
tram, which boasted, among its eai-lier monks, of the
celebrated magician, ilichael Scott. A lord of Gilslaud,
nineteen years later, built the Augustinian priory of
Lauercost, the church of which still remains a perfect
and beautiful example of early English architecture.
During the period at which these monastic establish-
ment rose, there was also a great movement in building
churches for parishes. Many of the parish churches
throughout Cumberland and Westmoreland are still
entirely or partially Norman, and some of them present
interesting examples of what the continental architects
call the Romanesque style of architecture. In Cumber-
land, and especially as we approach the Scottish border
or the coast, these earlier parish churches are so massive
in their construction that they assume the character of
small fortresses, and were evidently designed not only
for rehgious worship, but for refuge during the inroads
of the Scots ; and the old chroniclers have recorded
more than one instance in which the invaders forced
the churches, and committed the greatest barbarities in
them. This combination of the church and the strong-
hold is by no means confined to the earlier period, but
is found in later buildings, as in the two veiy remark-
able churches of Burgh-upou-Sands and Kewton-Arlosh,
the latter of which is kno^vu to have been built early
in the fourteenth century. The same activity in church-
building seems to have continued through the twelfth,
and far into the thirteenth centuries ; and both coun-
tries present us with some good examples of early
English, as well as of the Norman style of ecclesias-
tical architecture. But good examples of decorated
or perpendicular work are much rarer ; and from the
thirteenth century till the time of the Ileformation,
little appears to have been done to the churches of tliis
part of England beyond necessary repairs.

The Normans have left the marks of their footsteps
here in their fortresses no less than iu their churches.
That of Carlisle, built by William Rufus, whose massive
keep still remains, may justly take the lead in the
Norman castles of Cumberland. It is a curious cir-
cumstance that the Normans seem to have experienced
a similar difficulty in the pronunciation of the name of
Carlisle as in that of Lincoln, which they pronounced

and wrote Nicole ; and they softened the former name
to Cardeol or Carduel. It was under this form that the
composei-s of the romance-cycle of King Arthur intro-
duced into their narratives a city which they somewhat
arbitrarily adopted as a chief residence of their great
British hero. " At Carduel " says the poetess Marie
in the Lai de Lanval, " King Arthur, the brave and
courtly, was dwelling, on account of the Scots and the
Picts, who were committing great destruction iu the
countiy." '■

Under the influence of these romances, not only the
neighbourhood of Carlisle, but the whole of the two
north-western counties, became in a manner classic
ground. Arthur is represented as passing his days,
in company with his knights of the round table and the
ladies of his court, hunting in the forest of Inglewood,
and an adventure, which forms the subject of an early
English poem, is described as having occurred on the
banks of the Tarn AVadling, a small lake in the parish
of Hesket, where there are still the remains of a medieval
castle. From this spot, according to the story, Arthur
proceeded to sup, sleep, and hold his court ne.xt day, in
his hall at Plumpton, the Voreda of the Romans ; another
instance, out of many, of the way in which the ruins
of ancient towns and stations became identified with
mediaeval legend and fable.'- On the river Eden, in West-
moreland, iu the wild district which formed the forest of
Mallerstang, are seen the ruins of an early castle, which
bears the name of Pendragon Castle, and which, accord-
ing to the legend, was built by Uther Pendragon, the
father of King Arthur, who made it his favourite resi-
dence. It is said that he wished to strengthen it by
turning the course of the Eden round its walls, but that
he was foiled in the attempt, and his supposed failure
is commemorated in a popular local proverbial rhyme, — ■

Let Uther Peudiagon do wliat be can.
The river Eden will run as it ran.

The local

points out a spn

jg near the castle as

1 A Cardiieill sejuma li reis,
Artus, h prex e li ctu-teis.
Pur les Eseo9 e pur les Pis,
Qui destruiseient mult le pais.
Poesies de Marie de France, ed. Eoquejhrl, vol I., p. 202.
The reader must not suppose that this form of the name was
confiuert to the romances. Jordan Fautosme, the Anglo-Norman
metrical chronicler of the Scottish iuvasiou of Cumberland in 1173,
always calls this city Cardiiil ; and a Latin distich on the death of
King David, preserved in the Chronicle of Melrose, gives a similar
orthography: — Postquam castellis regnum munivit et armis, Bex
CarduiUm fcrtur obisse senex.

2 The old English poem of "The Anturs of Arther at the Tame
wathelan," has been printed several times, but is given most correcdy
in Robson's Three English Metrical Komauces, 4to., lSi2. (Cam-
den Society Publication.)

12

HISTORY AND AXTIOUITIES

Uther's favourite well, and tuUs how the Saxons threw
poison in it, which was the cause of the death of the
king and of a hundred of his knights. To return to a
more historic period, one of the earliest of the Norman
castles in Cumberland, was doubtless that which William
de Meschines built at Egrcmont, the head scat of his
branch of the fiimily, and of which nothing now remains
but the gateway-tower. The castle at Bcwcastle was
perhans also a Norman building, or at least as old as
the Norman period; and there are remains of a keep
apparently of the same period at Graystock. West-
moreland is much more remarkable for its Norman
castellated remains than Cumberland, probably because
during the Norman period it formed virtually the English
border. The massive Norman keep of Appleby Castle
was imagined by some of its possessors to have been
built by the Romans, and has been long known by the
name of Ctesar's Tower. There was probably a Norman
fortress at Kendal, the castle of which has been supposed
to occupy the site of a Roman fort. The present remains
belong to a later date. The massive Norman keep of
Brougham Castle has also been taken by some of the old
antiquaries for Roman work, — it also stands upon the
Roman station. Brough, or Burgh-under-Stanemore, on
the site of the Roman Vertera, has another massive
Norman keep, which, like that at Appleby, is known by
the name of Cajsar's Tower, and appears also to have
been called formerly the Roman Tower. Two reasons,
perhaps, would lead to the establishment of the earlier
castles in these positions ; first, the Roman ruins
would probably then furnish abundant materials for the
builder, and, secondly, they lay along the route in
the line of the old Roman road, by which the
Scottish invaders would advance southwardly into
England.

The strength of these fortresses, indeed, and the
energy of the Enghsh government under William and
his two sons, seem to have restrained the turbulence of
the Scots for a while. It is stated by some of the early
chroniclers, that the Scottish kings had accepted a com-
position from the Conqueror and from his successor for all
the claims they pretended to the county of Cumberland,
and it certainly remained in the undisputed possession of
the English crown until the reign of Stephen. The troubles
■which quickly gathered round the throne of this monarch
encouraged the King of Scotland, David I. to make an
attempt to gain possession of the northern counties,
which he invaded in the year llBff, and, under pre-
tence of acting in the interests of Stephen's rival. Prince
Ileni-y, who had been educated at his court, made him-
self master of all the fortresses in Cumberland and
Northumberland, with the exception of Bamborougb.

It would appear from the accounts of the old chroniclers,
which differ in some particulars, that Carlisle and New-
castle-upon-Tyne were taken by surprise, or by treachery.
Stephen immediately marched into the north, but his
expedition ended ouly in a treaty, by which he ceded to
the Scottish king the city of Carlisle and eventually the
whole of Cumberlaud. David now established himself
in that city, with a gamson of "ferocious Scots," as
Ordericus Vitalis calls them, who struck terror into the
whole of the north country by the barbarous atrocities
they committed on the inhabitants, without distinction
of age, or sex, or condition. The papal legate, who was
then in England, was induced to interfere, and, having
arrived at Carlisle on the 25th of September, 1138, he
succeeded in obtaining from the Scots a promise to re-
lease all their female prisoners, who were to be brought
to Carlisle before ilartinmas for that purpose, and they
engaged in future to abstain from the violation of
churches and from the atrocities which had rendered
their name hateful to the miserable population of tho
northern districts. The year following, David was
defeated in the celebrated battle of the Standard, and
fled to Carlisle as a place of safety. The King of Eng-
land was not David's only rival in his claim upon Cum-
berland. In 1143, the two kings of England and
Scotland being then at peace, Ranulph de Meschines,
earl of Chester, who, like the Scottish monarch, was a
partisan of Stephen's rival, laid claim to Cumberland as
the inheritance of his family, in opposition to David's
son Henry, who had been invested with the principality
by his father; and the quarrel, we are told, was ouly
arranged by an agreement, which must have arisen
from the interference of Eug Stephen, that Ranulph
should have, instead of Cumberland, the honour of
Lancaster. In the year 1118, David conferred the
honour of knighthood upon his nephew, afterwards
Henry II. of England, at Carlisle ; and so formidable a
display of military force was brought together on this
occasion, that Stephen, in alarm, advanced with an
army to York. The peace, however, was not broken
this year; but, in the j'ear following, David, Henry,
and Ranulph of Chester, met at Carlisle, and tlierc
entered into a league against Stephen as usurper of
the English crown. It is said that Prince Henry, on
this occasion, swore solemnly to confirm to David and
his heirs the territories he held in England in the event
of his own accession to the throne of the latter country.
Prince Henry of Scotland died at Carlisle in 115"2, and
his father David followed him to the grave in the
following year.

Malcolm IV. the successor of David, held possession
of Cumberland, as well as Northumberland, until after

OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

13

the accession of Henry II. but that monarch, instead of
fulfilling his engagements to Malcolm's father, sum-
moned him, in 1157, to restore those two counties to
the Enghsh crown, and Malcolm, awed by Henry's
power and greatness, complied, in return for which,
Henry confirmed him in the county of Huntingdon.
Malcolm seems stQl to have been unwilling to abandon
his hold upon Cumberland, and the dispute led to a
meeting between the two kings, at Carlisle, in the fol-
lowmg year, but, how it was finally adjusted is not
quite clear, though it is certain that the English crown
recovered its rights. Malcolm, dying in 11G5, was
succeeded on the throne of Scotland by William the
Lion, who was watching eagerly for an excuse to recover
his claims to Cumberland, when the opportunity was
offered by the rebellion of the young King Henry
against his father, in the year 1173. The account
given of the Scottish invasion in this and the follow-
ing years, by Jordan Fautosme, a coutemporaiy,
who was present at many of the scenes he describes,
and has left us a narrative in Anglo-Xorman verse,
gives us not only a curious picture of the time,
but it shows the importance of these great Norman
fortresses as bulwarks of the crown, if they did not
give very efficient protection to the population of the
border.'

According to the account of Fantosme, tht; King of
Scotland at first entered into the war unwillingly, and
yielded only to the earnest persuasion of his nobles, and
to the temptation of regaining Xorthumberiand and
Cumberland, which the young King Henry offered him
as the price of bis alliance. Before he decided, he sent
a messenger to Henry II. in Normandy, with a formal
demand of what he called his inheritance in the north
of England ; and it was only when this demand was in-
dignantly rejected by the father, that William the Lion
openly espoused the cause of the son. He then sent to
the latter for his contingent of Flemings to assist him in
taking the English castles, for it appears that the Scots
were very unskilful in attacking fortresses, and even
with the assistance of their Flemish allies, who were
more accustomed to siege operations, their success was
not very great. When, soon afterwards King William,
at the siege of Wark, ordered a perriere, or engine
for throwing large stones, to be employed against the
castle, the first stone that was thrown from it went
backwards instead of forwards, and struck down one of

■ The metrical narrative of Jordan Fantosme has been preserved
in two manuscripts, and was printed in one of the volumes of tlie
Surtees Society, under the title, " Chronicle of the War between the
English and the Scots in 1173 and 1174, by Jordan Fantosme," 8to.
1840.

King William's own knights.'^ At length, the Scottish
king having assembled a formidable army, crossed the
border and laid siege to Wark Castle, in Northumber-
land, but, failing in his attempt upon the fortress, he
abandoned it, and laid siege to Alnwick, with no better
success. Greatly mortified at the failure of his first
siege operations, William yielded to the councils of his
chiefs, who urged him to march against (Jarlisle, which
was well garrisoned and commanded by Robert de Yau-\-
" Sir King of Scotland," they said, " of all your claims,
Carlisle is the most difficult to obtain, and as the young
king is willing to give you all, we advise you to go and
conquer that first. If Robert de Vaus refuse to sur-
render it, you must cause him to be thrown down from
the ' great ancient tower.'' Lay siege to it, and make
your whole army swear publicly, that they will not stir
from it until they have seen the city on fire, the master
wall broken down with your steel picka.ves, and Robert
himself hung upon a lofty gallows. Then you will see
Robert de Vaux falter ; you will, no doubt, find his
pride fallen, and his resistance will not be very obsti-
nate." Next day the Scottish army marched to Carlisle,
and it had no sooner arrived before the walls, than a
furious attack was made upon the gates ; but it was
repulsed with heavy loss to the assailants. Soon after
this, William the Liou received certain intelligence
that an English army, commanded by Richard de Lucy
and Reginald, earl of Cornwall, was rapidly advancing
against him, and he immediately raised the siege of
Carhsle, reerossed the border, and fell back upon Rox-
burgh. The precipitancy with which the Scots fled was
unnecessary, for Richard de Lucy was obliged to aban-
don the north, and hurry back with his troops to East
Anglia, to resist the Earl of Leicester and the other
partizans of the young King Henry, who had organised
a formidable insurrection there.

The winter put a stop to active hostilities on the
Scottish border, but in the spring, WilUam the Lion,
having received a lai'ga reinforcement of Flemiugs,
again invaded Northumberland, and attacked the castle
of Wark, with fm-ious resolution, but its commander,
Roger d'Estuteville, had had time to sti-engtheu liis

~ Oez, seiguurs, de la periere cument ele ala;
La premiere piere qu'ele nnkes Inr geta.
La piere de la funde a peine reversa,
E un de lur chevaliers a terre agraventa,
Ne fiissent ses armes e sun escu qu'il a,
A nul de sun lignage ne revenist-U ja.

Jordan Fantosme, p. 5S.

' De la grant tur antive ferez le devaler.— /orrfn;( Fantosme, p. 2S.

Anllve is the Latin antlqua. The appUcation of tliis epithet to
the keep or donjon of CarUsle Castle so early as the reign of Henry
U. is curious.

14

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

garrison, and the resistance was so great, that the Scots
were obliged to abandon their enterprise in disgrace.
At this moment, however,- the Scottish king was joined
by Roger de Mowbray, and other powerful barons of the
young king's party, and liis forces were thus so much
increased, that he resolved on a new attempt to reduce
Carlisle. " Away goes King William," to translate the
languiige of Fantosme, " Away goes King William,
with his vast liost towards Carlisle, the fair, the strong
garrisoned city. Lord Eoger de Mowbray and his
chivalry, and Lord Adam de Porz, join themselves to
William's border men. The Scottish carls lead the
hated people, who never had any repugnance to perform
fiendish actions. They continue their march, without
any event to interrupt them, until they come in sight
of Carlisle, full of beauty ; the sun glitters upon its
walls and tui-rets. He who has a merry banner, gladly
displays it ; and the trumpets sound in even' rank.
You might hear the tumult of the terrified city. But,
Lord Robert de Vau.^: gently exhorts the citizens not to
be dismayed or to show any cowardice, for, as he assures
them, if God keep his life safe and sound, he fears not
all this bustle, nor the King of Albany. The king, on
the other hand, summons Roger de Mowbray and Adam
de Porz to council, with Walter de Berkeley, who was
also one of his followers. ' Now behold, gentle knights,
much noble display ; you cannot count the white nor
the red, so numerous are the banners raised against the
sun. Go to Robert de Vaux, and say, that I send him
this message. Let him deliver the castle to me with-
out a moment's delay ; he will have no succour from
any man living, nor\vill the King of England ever more
be his defender ; but if he refuse to surrender, you
may tell him, upon your oaths, that he shall lose his
head for it, and that his children shall die. I will not
leave him a single friend or relation whom I will not
ruin, unless be obey my commandment.' " The three
barons proceeded to Carlisle on their mission, and they
were introduced to Robert de Vaux. " He was clad in
a hauberk, and was leaning on one of the battlements,
(a un kernel puiant) and held in his hand a keen sword,
with a sharp edge, which he handled caressingly."
Robert, at first, received the king's messengers rather
rudely, but he soon became more courteous, and lis-
tened attentively, while the}' announced to him the
Scottish king's demand. He replied, that he cared
nothing for King William's threats, but that, as he
held the castle for King Henry, and could only in ac-
cordance with his duty deliver it to him by his order,
he required a truce to give him the time to proceed
to Normandy and consult with his liege lord. King
William was angry at this reply, but he neither granted

the truce required by Robert de Vaux, nor attempted an
immediate assault upon Carlisle, but, while one part of
his army apparently began to invest it, he marched
southwards with the rest, made himself master of the
Castle of Appleby, which had been left in the charge of
Gospatric, the son of Orm, without any garrison to
defend it, and attacked Brough, after placing in the
former a garrison under three constables.'' Brough was
better provided for defence than Appleby, for there were
no less than six knights in it, with their followers.
The castle was very soon attacked on all sides ; and the
Flemings and the border men made a lierce assault upon
the garrison, and the first day took from them the out-
works, which the defenders had soon abandoned, and
shut themselves up in the tower. Here they might
have hold out for some time, but the Scots applied fire
to the tower, and they were reduced to the alternative
of surrendering or being burnt. " But a new knight
had come to them that day. Now listen to his deeds and
his great courage. When his companions had all surren-
dered, he remained in the tower, and seized two shields,
which he hung on the battlements, and held his ground
there a long time, and threw at the Scots three sharp
javelins, with each of which he struck a man dead.
When these failed him, he takes up sharp stakes and
hurled them at the Scots, and overthrew some of them,
and ever keeps shouting, ' you shall all be vanquished
soon.' Never by a single vassal was strife belter
maintained. When the fire deprived him of the de-
fence of the shields, he is not to blame if he then sur-
rendered." The Castle of Brough was beaten down,
with " the best part of the tower.''^ The loss of Ap-
pleby and Brough caused great alarm to Robert de
Vaux, in Carlisle, who sent a messenger in haste to
Richard de Lucy, to press him anxiously for assistance.
The entire defeat of the rebels in East Anglia, had left
King Henry's two ministers, Richard de Lucy and
Ranulph de Glanville, at liberty to provide for the safety
of the north, and they returned Robert do Vaux an
encouraging answer. On the very day of its arrival,
the Scottish king returned to his camp before Carlisle,
and rendered confident by his recent successes, and
ignorant of the approach of Lucy and Glanville,

* Quiint il ot Appelbi, le cliastei e la tor;

K mettent lii tledfinz lur scrjnnz mnrchis,
K ireis cuuestables el chaste! unt asis.

Jordan Fantosme, p. 60.
When he had Appleby, the castle and the tower;

And tliey placed within it their border officers.

And they have appointed three constables in the castle.

^ Ore est Dure abatuz e le mielz de la Im.— Jordan Fantosme, p. 08.

OF CUMBEELAND AND WESTMOKELAND.

15

repeated his summons to the English garrison, but again
without effect ; and he proceeded to attempt the castle
of Prudhoe and Alnwick. The defeat and capture of
William the Lion, before the latter place, put an end
to the war.

The possession of the northern counties, however,
still continued to be a subject of dispute between the
two crowns, and many years passed before it was finally
adjusted. At the time of the coronation of Richard I.
in ] 1 94, William the Lion tried to obtain Northumber-
land by purchase, but failed. The demand for the resti-
tution of Cumberland and Northumberland was formally
repeated on the accession of King John, who, to gain
time, evaded the demand, and William never obtained a
direct reply ; but his successor, Alexander II, had no
sooner ascended the throne, than the war between Iving
John and his barons offered him an opportunity of
pressing his demands in a more effective manner.
William joined the party of the barons, invaded Cum-
berland in 1^16, sacrilegiously plundered the abbey of
Holme- Cultram, and laid siege to the city of Carlisle,
■which was delivered up to him by order of the barons
ou the 8th of August in that year, but the castle still held
for the King of England. Soon afterwards Louis of
France, whom the barons had chosen for their king,
recognized, with their consent, the claims of the Scottish
crown to the throe northern counties, Cumberland,
Westmoreland, and Northumberland. On the pacifica-
tion which followed the accession of Henry III., Car-
lisle was surrendered to the English, but it is pretended
that the dominion of Cumberland was to remain with
the King of Scotland, It is evident, however, that no
such agreement with regard to the county was ever
acted upon, and we find Alexander 11., in 1235 and
again in 1237, icakiug pressing demands for the re-
storation of the three northern counties, which he
claimed as his inheritance. In the year last-mentioned,
a conference on the subject was held at York, in the
presence of the papal legate, by whose influence chiefly
the King of Scotland was induced to give up bis claim, '
in consideration of a grant of lands in Cumberland or j
^Northumberland of the value of two hundred pounds,
which he was to hold of the King of England, by the
annual payment to the constable of the Castle of Car-
lisle of a falcon. In 1242, the manors of Penrith,
Langwathby, Great Salkeld, Sowerby, and Carlatton,
were granted to the Scottish king in pursuance of tins
agreement. Thus ended the Scottish claims to dominion
in the northern counties of England.

The massive Norman castle, as we have seen, contri-
buted largely towards saving the northern counties from
conquest during the invasions of William the Lion, who

lost his time and wasted his armies in sitting down
before a few fortresses, which, from their comparatively
small size but massive character might be held by a few
men against a host. The Norman keep, indeed, which
really composed the castle, was capable only of containing
a very small garrison, which might hold out, if provi-
sioned, any reasonable time until succour arrived. But
after the commencement of the thirteenth century, a
new system of warfare began to prevail, which was
accompanied with new military tactics. The massive
keep was now exchanged for an extensive fortress, as it
was to be manned by a far more numerous garrison,
forming sometimes a little army. These new fortresses
inclosed an area, sometimes of considerable extent,
which was usually surrounded with more than one
circuit of fortifications, consisting of a combination of
walls and towers. This new style of fortification is
usually distinguished as the Edwardian castle, because
it arose and prevailed chiefly during the reigns of the first
three Edwards. The Edwardian fortress is often an
addition to, and in a manner a development of an older
Norman castle ; but the position chosen by the Norman
was not always that which seemed best to the military
eye of the Edwardian age, and hence a great number of
the castles of this period were quite new. Thus, the
castle of Cockermouth is entirely Edwardian in cha-
racter, though it is beUeved to occupy the site of an
older Norman fortress. Cumberland was much richer
in Edwardian castles than Westmoreland, which contains
hardly a single example of any importance. Naworth
Castle, the seat of the earls of Carlisle, which was built
early in the reign of Edward HI., was an example of
this stvle of castellation, but it has undergone at different
times extensive alterations. Another was Piose Castle,
the seat of the bishops of Carlisle, which was built about
the same period. Penrith, Kirk-Oswald, and Scaleby,
may he mentioned as other examples of the Edwardian
castle of some importance ; and we have smaller examples
of the castle or castellated mansion, of the Edwardian
and subsequent periods, at Rocliffe, Muncaster, Hayes,
Armathwaite, Dacre, Greystoke, Highhead, Askerton,
&c. The importance which the individual gentleman
was beginning to assume so early as the thirteenth cen-
tury caused each to be desirous of literally making his
house his castle, especially in districts so unsettled as
the border counties, and during that and the century
following the grants of permission from the crown to
private gentlemen of licences to embattle, or castellate,
their houses are very frequent.

Durmg a few years the northern counties enjoyed a
comparative degree of tranquillity, for the peace was
preserved between the two countries if they had not

16

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

become veiy hearty friends ; but they were destined to
experience a new age of disasters, when the death
of Alexander III. in 1990, followed by that of bis
daughter Margaret, opened a field to the ambition of
the house of Plantagenct. After the crown of Scotland
had been adjudged to John Baliol, and he hnd been
accepted as lung by the Scots, the King of England
delivered to him Penrith, Salkeld, and the other manors,
which h:id been given to the Scottish kings in consi-
deration of their claims to the border counties, but a
little later, when Baliol had offended the King of Eng-
land, Edward began his hostility by seizing upon these
manors, which were never restored. In the spring of
]390, John Comyn, earl of Buchan, with an army for-
midable in numbers, but hastily raised and tumultuous,
invaded Cumberland, ravaged the country barbarously,
and laid siege to Carlisle on the 98tli of March. Having
been driven from Carlisle in disgrace, the Scots recrossed
the border, after which they threw themselves upon
Northumberland, and finally, returning into Cumberland,
burnt the priory of Lanercost on the 8th of April.
"Wallace, after his victoiy at Stirling in the September
of 1997, again invaded the English border. The coun-
ties of Northumberland and Cumberland were overrun
during several weeks by these ferocious invaders, who
laid the country waste with fire and sword, and subjected
the miserable inhabitants to every description of cruelty
and outrage. CarUsle was summoned, but as the garri-
son showed no inclination to surrender, the Scots con-
tinued their march, and ravaged the forest of Inglewood
and the whole of Allerdale to Cockermouth. Tbe
severity of the season compelled them about the middle of
November to return into Scotland. Towards Christmas,
Sir Kobert Clifford raised the men of Cumberland, and,
joining with the garrison of Carlisle, retaliated by
invading and ravaging the whole of Annandale. The
success of the Scots lasted but a short time, for the
victory of Falkirk (July 29, 1998) re-established the
power of Edward in Scotland, and, after a successful
campaign, he returned with his army to Carlisle, and
held his parUament there in the month of September.
On his way towards the south, he learnt that the Scots
were again in anns, and he immediately signed his writs
summoning his barons to meet hira in arras at Carlisle
on the eve of the day of Pentecost in the following year.
Various circumstances prevented the English monarch
from invading Scotland during the year 1299, but in
the summer of the year following he marched into that
country by the western border. The rather authoritative
interference of the pope, however, served as a reason or
excuse for a truce, and at the end of August, Edward,
having returned over the border, proceeded to Holm-

Cultram, and remained there and at Carlisle until the
lOih of October. He returned thenco to Dumfries,
where the truce with the Scots was concluded on the
30tli of October, and Edward was at Carlisle again, on
his way to the south, on the 3rd of November. The
revolt of the Scots under Bruce in 1305 brought a
renewal of hostilities. Edward now chose Carlisle as
the rendezvous of his armies, and he summoned his
barons to assemble there on Midsummer-day 1306.
On the 28th of August, tbe king himself with his
queen arrived there, and they remained there until the
10th of September, when they left to pass tbe remainder
of the month in Northumberland. Edward was suffer-
ing under tbe united effects of age and disease, and he
moved about on the Scottish border slowly. He was at
Lanercost at the beginning of October, and remained
there, with the exception of a short visit to Carlisle,
until the 20th of February, 1307. On the 1st of March
he removed to Kirk Cambock, and on the 4th to Lin-
stock Castle, where, during six days, he and his queen
and court were the guests of the Bishop of Carlisle. On
the 19th, the king met his parliament at Carlisle,
where, in defiance of his health, he was preparing for
another expedition against the Scots. The armj' had
been ordered to assemble at Carlisle on the 8th of July.
King Edward, whose mind was fiir more vigorous than
his body, left Carlisle on the 28th of June, and, although
he had hitherto been obliged to be carried in a litter,
he remounted his war-horse; but the effort was too
much for liim, and he was obliged to halt the same day
at the hamlet of Caldecote, a short distance out of the
city. Next day he resumed his journey, and on the
5th of July he reached Burgh-on-the-Sands, which was
his last halting place. He expired there on the 7th,
and a commemorative pillar now marks the spot on
which he died. Tbe misgovernment of the reign of Ed-
ward II. exposed the border counties to continual de-
vastations, and the fuiy of the Scots appears to have
been especially directed against Cumberland, on account
of the confiscation of Penrith and the other manors
which had belonged to the Scottish kings. The district
of Gikland was twice overrun by the army of Robert
Bruce in 1311, in the second of which invasions the
Scottish king occupied the Abbey of Lanercost during
three days. Next year Bruce penetrated to Durham,
which city was plundered by his followers, and on his
return he attacked Carlisle, but w^as repulsed with con-
siderable loss by the garrison. He left, but returned
by a forced march, and attempted to surprise it by
night. His men were actually mounting the walls,
when the garrison was aroused by the barking of a dog,
and the assailants were again defeated with loss. The

OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMOEELAXD.

ir

booty carried off on this occasion from Northumberland,
Westmoreland, and Cumberland, is said to have been
immense. After the battle of Bannockburu in 13 U,
Brace's brother Edward and Sir James Douglas, after
an excursion through Northumberland and Durham
into Yorkshire, returned through Cumberland and burnt
Appleby and Kirkoswald, on their way. At Christmas,
Gilsland was ravaged again, and this inroad was followed
by a still more formidable invasion in 1315, directed by
the Scottish king in person. The chieftain whose terrible
ravages had gained him celebrity under the name of the
Black Douglas had led theway, and had laid waste the dis-
trict of Egremont, plundered the monastery of St. Bees,
and destroyed its manor-houses of Cleator and Stainborn.
The united forces of the Scots made an attempt upon
Carlisle, but after attacldng it mih persevering resolu-
tion during ten days, they were eventually beaten away
by the garrison, under its brave commander, Andrew
de Hercla. Hercla was subsequently created earl of
Caiiisle as a reward for his ser\TLces, but he had hardly
enjoyed his honours a year, when ho was accused of
treasonable correspondence with the Scots, condemned,
and executed at Carlisle. In 1317, the Scots again
laid waste Gilsland, the neighbourhood of Brough-under-
Stanemore, and other parts of Cumberland and West-
moreland. In 1332, the northern counties were invaded
by the Scottish king and dreadfully ravaged. Robert
Bruce burnt Rose Castle, plundered the Abbey of
Holm-Cultram, and laid waste all the western side of
Cumberland to Duddon Sands. He then proceeded
into Lancashire, and on his return encamped during
five days near Carlisle. The unsuccessful expedition
of Edward II. in the same year, was followed by a new
iuva^n of Cumberland, in the course of which Robert
Bruce established his head quarters for several days at
Beaumont, near Carlisle, from which his soldiers carried
their ravages far over the surrounding country. In all
these expeditions the houses of the inhabitants and every
thing which was not portable were destroyed, and the
live stock and all the population which did not escape,
or were not slain, were driven away into Scotland.
The accession of Edward III. brought victory back to
the standard of England, but did not save the northern
counties from a repetition of these destructive inroads.
In the summer which followed that event, the court
moved to York, while the Enghsh anny assembled at
Newcastle, and reinforcements were sent to the castle
of Carlisle ; yet an army of fourteen thousand Scots,
commanded by Randolph and Douglas, swept over
Cumberland, and wasted the country as far as the
county of Durham. The flight of Edward Baliol from
Scotland in 133'2, drew after it a destructive invasion

of the district of Gilsland, which had so often before
been the scene of the ravages of the Scots. In 1337,
the Scots entered the county of Cumberland by way of
Arthuret, destroyed about twenty villages in their pro-
gress eastward, and carried home an immense booty.
They returned the same year, attacked Carlisle, and
burnt the suburbs and the hospital of St. Nicholas, as
well as Rose Castle. In 13-12, they made an inroad
through Gilsland, and advanced as far as Penrith,
which was burnt. In a similar invasion in 1345, Carlisle
and Penrith were burnt. Next year David Bruce in
person, taking advantage of the absence of Edward HI.
in France, subjected the Enghsh border to a much
more formidable invasion. He entered Cumberland,
took Liddel Castle by assault, beheaded the gover-
nor, and massacred the whole garrison. The Scots
plundered the monks of Lanercost.and after committing,
as usual, frightful destruction, marched by way of
/ftraworth to Ridpath. These devastations were re-
venged by the battle of Neville's Cross and the capture
of the Scottish king. From this time, the border
remained for some years free from such visitations, or,
at least, no inroads occurred of sufficient magnitude to
have found a place in history ; but they were resumed
after the accession of Richard II. to the throne of Eng-
land. In the summer of 1 380, the Scots laid waste the
forest of Inglewood, surprised the town of Penrith, at
the period of the great annual fair, when it was of
course more than usually filled with people, and com-
mitted a barbarous massacre of the townsmen and
strangers. They carried back to Scotland a very great
booty, and a multitude of people as captives, but they
were accompanied in their return by a pestilence which
was then raging in the north of England, and which
is said to have swept away one-third of the population of
Scotland. On this occasion the invaders also made a
fierce attack upon CarHsle, and they are said to have
set fire to one of the streets by throwing in combustiles
attached to arrows, but the report of an approaching
army compelled them to withdraw across the border.
These attacks appear to have been repeated in the
following years, for we find the abbot of Holm-Cultram
paying a large sum of money to the Earl of Douglas in
1383 to save his abbey from being burnt. During the
hostilities between the two countries in 1383, the Scots
under Douglas, with their French allies, overrun and
ravaged Cumberland with dreadfid ferocity, and, after
laying waste the lands of the principal border barons,
made an attack upon Carlisle, but they were again beaten
off with loss. Encouraged by the weakness of the English
government, the Scottish borderers became bolder, and,
independently of the greater military raids, the English

IS

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

counties were now exposed to continual depredations.
In 1387, the Earl of Fife, with the Earl of Douglas and
the lord of Galloway, raised an army of thirty thousand
men, and, by a rapid march, fell suddenly on the rich and
heautiful district of Cockermouth, which had not expe-
rienced such a visitation since the days of Robert Bruce.
After plundering and ravaging this country during three
days without opposition, they made another attack upon
Carlisle, and burnt the suburbs. It is related that on tliis
occasion, Lord Douglas's illegitimate son, Sir WiUiani
Douglas, distinguished himself by his extraordinary
bravei-y. On a narrow drawbridge in the out-works, he
is said to have encountered three armed citizens, of
whom he slew one, and compelled the other two to
yield. It was perhaps on this occasion that the Scottish
army was attacked and defeated, and driven across the
river with the loss of eleven hundred men. The chro-
nicler, who has recorded this engagement, says that it
took place a few days before the feast of St. Lawrence.
Next year Gilsland was again invaded with great bar-
barity. It is said that the Scots shut up in some houses
two hundred decrepid people, women and childreu, and
deliberately burnt them.

The ruin to which these border districts were thus
exposed during more than a century must have been
dreadful, and is quite sufficient to account for the rarity
of monuments of the ecclesiastical architecture of th^
period between the thirteenth century and the fifteenth,
which has been remai'ked especially in Cumberland.
In most of the churches, which present a diversity of
styles, the Nonnau or the early Enghsh appears to be
followed immediately by the perpendicular. Little, too,
seems to have been left of the older domestic architec-
ture of the two counties, and most of the old manor
houses now existing date from the fifteenth or, more
generally, from the sixteenth century. We cannot
doubt, indeed, that everything in the shape of buUding,
except massive stone walls, must have been hopelessly
ruined. We hear liltle of border raids in the fifteenth
century, and even the wars of the roses seem to have
affected these remote districts very slightly. A Scottish
army in the interest of Heni-y VI. besieged Carhsle and
burnt the suburbs in 14C1, but this appears as a sohtary
event in history, and any subsequent inroads of a serious
character occur only m combination with some greater
poUtical event. In 1522, the regent Duke of Albany
advanced to Carhsle at the head of a Scottish army, but
that place was well provided for defence, and he withdrew
without any further hostihties. During the hostilities
between the three countries in 1 ."^2.3, Lord Maxwell made
an inroad into Cumberland, defeated a force which at-
tempted to resist him, and did considerable damage.

The last struggles of feudalism in the northern rebellions
of 1536, called popukrly the Pi]gi-image of Grace, and
1 569, caused a certain degree of agitation on the border,
which continued to manifest itself at times during the
rest of the reign of Ehzabeth, but was finally put an
end to by the union of the two crowns on the head ol'
James I. The last inroad of the Scots happened im-
mediately after the accession of that monarch to the
EngUsh throne, when a party of two or three hundred
entered Cumberland and carried their depredations as far
as Penrith ; but they were attacked and dispersed by a
detachment of the garrison of Berwick, sent by the king
who was in that town on his way to England. The
practice of plunder, however, had become so habitual
among the borderers, that in spite of the severe punish-
ment with which it was visited, it long continued to
prevail, and even the gallows seems hardly to have
been looked upon as a disreputable end to the unlucky
stealer of sheep or horse who chanced to fall into the
hands of the law. A border anecdote has been repeated
more than once, which relates especially to the parish of
Bewcastle. We are told that a. stranger visiting that
place was surprised to find that the tomb-stones in the
churchyard commemorated none but females, and he
made a remark to that effect to tlie old lady who accom-
panied him as a guide. " Oh, sir," she rephed feelingly,
"they're a' buried at that weary Caerl!" In the sequel,
the astonished inquirer learnt that no male inhabitant
of that district was known to have ended his days other-
wise than being hanged at Carlisle.

However, the opening of the fifteenth century brought
with it a comparative degree of personal security, and
the landholders began to return to their estates and
rebuild their houses. In tliese, strength for jS^nco
was an important consideration, and most of them had
a massive square tower, of three or four storeys, with a
vaulted chamber on the ground floor. This was the
retreat of the family in case of an incursion of ihe Scots.
The larger houses had yards, strongly walled, in which
the cattle were shut up at night, or in times of danger.
Examples of the towers are stiU found attached to some
of the older country houses in Cumberland. Houses of
an older date than the sixteenth century are rare in
Cumberland or Westmoreland, but both counties can
boast of some interesting examples of the domestic
architecture of that period. Naworth Castle, which is
one of the fuiest examples of the later baronial residences,
was built chiefly during the reign of Ehzabeth, upon the
remains of an edifice of the fourteenth centurj'. Dacre
Castle, in Cumberland, is one of the larger examples of
the tower of which wc have been speaking, and is like-
wise a building originally of the fourteenth century, but

OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

19

considerably altered in the sixteenth. Another example
of the tower occurs at Yanwath Hall, in Westmoreland ;
and others will be found in Cumberland, at Kirk-
Andi-ews upon Esk, as well as at Irtou Hall, Mun-
caster. Nether Hall, and Netherby. Among the finest
of the Elizabethan mansions are Drumburgh Castle,
Dalston Uall, and Harby Brow, Hardi-igg, Hew-
thwaito, and Lamjilugh Halls, in Cumberland ;
and Levins, Wharton, and perhaps Clifton Halls, in
Westmoreland.

Local history may be considered as in some degree
co-existent with feudalism, and ceases to possess any
general interest at the period when the multiplicity of
separate independencies were absorbed in the centrali-
sation of power under which feudalism perished. The
border counties, as a natural consequence of their
position, preserved a general interest longer than the
southern districts, and it was not imtil some time after
the union of the two crowns that this interest was
entu'ely destroyed. A considerable extent of territory
lying to the north of the Esk, and extending to a certain
extent on both sides of the real boundary line of the two
countries, was known as the debatable ground, because
it was the subject of conflicting claims between the two
crowns. This territoiy was occupied chiefly by the
rather numerous clan of the Grames, or Grahams,
whose chief dwelt at Netherby, and who, by theii-
depredations, had made themselves equally obnoxious
to the two crowns. These depredations had been
carried on with unusual boldness during the later
years of the reign of Elizabeth, and, as they were not
checked by the proclamations of her successor. King
•James determined to put an end to them in a summary
manner, by the expulsion of the whole clan. An assess-
ment was made on the county of Cumberland, in 1606,
to defray the expenses of what was termed in those days
the " transplantation" of this clan, who were embarked
at Workington, and sent partly to Ireland and partly
to the Netherlands. The love of their old country
seems to have been still powerful with the banished
Grames, and some of them ventured to return, and a
proclamation for apprehending them appeared in 1614.
Nevertheless, some of the branches of this clan had been
allowed to remain, no doubt on account of their more
peaceful beha\-iour ; and Eichard Graham, of Esk, was
created a baronet in 1620, and purchased Netherby and
the barony of Liddell. The family is at present repre-
sented by the Eight Hon. Sir James Graham. There
still remained, however, in the debatable ground, a
multitude of wild freebooters, who were known by the
name of moss-troopers, from the character of th e country
in which they found shelter, and who gave great trouble

to the legal authorities, and no little occupation, as has
been already intimated, to the executioner at Carlisle.
The great opponents of these marauders were the
Howards of Naworth, the ancestors of the earls of
Carlisle ; and the Lord William Howard, who held the
office of Warder of the Western Marches during the
reigns of James I. and Charles I., was so continually in
the saddle in pursuit of them that he became popularly
known by the name of Belted Willie.

The two counties appear not to have been so much
agitated as many other parts of the kingdom, during the
civil wars of the reign of Charles I. Their inhabitants,
many of whom were old Catholic families, took less part
in the new political principles which were then abroad,
and they joined early in the association of the northern
counties to raise forces for the king, who had an ai-my
there in 1644. After the gi'eat defeat of Marston Moor,
July 2, 1644, Prince Eupsrt led the forces he had saved
from the battle back through Lancashire to join these
Cumberland and Westmoreland levies. Earlier in the
year Slontrose had raised a small army in Cumberland,
with which he crossed the border and took possession
of Dumfries, but the approach of the Earl of Callander
compelled him to fall back upon Carlisle, where, according
to some accounts, he was besieged, but our information
on this subject is of a very uncertain character. Carlisle
was subsequently occupied by the royalist troops which
had formed the garrison of York, and received for its
governor Sir Thomas Glenham. At some period dming
these events, an attempt was made to raise a force for
the parliament in Cumberland, but they were easily
defeated and dispersed. The royalists of these pai-ts
were now, however, threatened with more serious
dangers, for the Scottish army, under General Lesley,
was approaching this part of the border. Towards the
end of September, he defeated, near Great Salkeld, a
detachment of royalists, commanded by Sir PhiHp
Musgrave and Sir Henry Fletcher, and drove them to
Carlisle, whence he continued his march to take part in
the siege of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Newcastle was taken
by storm in the month of October, after which Lesley
returned into Cumberland with .part of the Scottish
forces, and the siege of Carlisle was regularly opened.
The garrison and townsmen held out resolutely dming
several months, although reduced to the greatest distress
by want of provisions, until the king's defeat at Naseby
deprived them of all hopes of relief, aud they sur-
rendered, aud obtained honourable terms, on the 25th
of June, 1645. Lord Digby and Sir Marmaduke
Langdale made an attempt to revive the royalist influ-
ence in Cumberland, in the folio vving October, but they
were entirely defeated by Sii' John Brown, the governor

20

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

of Carlisle Castle, and made their escape, not without
difficulty, to the Isle of Mau. At the close of the fol-
lowing year, the Scottish garrison, which had till then
held possession of Carlisle, was withdrawn and sent
away, and orders were given for dismantling the castle.
It was not till two years after this period that new
events occurred to give importance to the counties of
Cumberland and Westmoreland. The first signal of
these new troubles was the surprise of Carlisle
by Sir Thomas Glenham and Sir Philip JIusgrave, at
the end of the April of 1648; and immediately after-
wards Sir Marmadukc Langdale assembled a force of
upwards of foui- thousand men, raised chiefly in Cumber-
land and Westmoreland, upon a heath about five miles
from that city. Lambert, vrhe then commanded for the
pai-liament in the north, advanced to Penrith in the
middle of June, and made that place his head quarters,
while Langdale fell back upon Carlisle, of which Mus-
grave had been made governor. The castles of Grey-
stock, Rose, and Scaleby, were taken by the Parliamen-
tarians on this occasion, and the two former are said to
have been burnt.

This movement of the royalists in Cumberland had
been concerted with the party headed by the Duke of
Hamilton in Scotland, who had at this moment gained
the superiority in the Scottish councils, and resolved
upon taking up arms to liberate the king. The Scottish
army, which was veiy ill equipped, numbered at that
time nearly fifteen thousand men, of whom about four
thousand were cavaliy. A few days afterwards he was
joined by General Monro, who brought a reinforcement
of two thousand foot and one thousand horse from
Ireland. The main body of the Scottish army lay
about Wigton; and it was further reinforced by the
forces under Su: Mannaduke Langdale, which now
amounted to about four thousand foot and eight thou-
sand horse. Lambert, whose army was quite insuf-
ficient to contest the ground with so formidable a force
as this, fell back from Penrith upon Appleby, where
the Scots were driven back in an attempt to dis-
lodge the Parliamentarians. Lambert, however,
continued his retrograde movement to Bowes, where
lie received some reinforcements from Yorkshire.
Hamilton had now begun bis march towards the south,
leavuig Carlisle in charge of a Scottish garrison, under
the command of Sir William Livingston, whom he
had appointed its governor in the place of Sir Philip
^lusgrave. The Scottish army remained a month in
Westmoreland, without performing auy exploit worth
mentioning. The soldiere, who were turbulent and
undisciplined, overran the country, plundering and
committing such barbarous outrages as exasperated the

inhabitants to the highest degree, until it was so ex-
hausted that they were compelled to remove out of it by
the want of provisions. ^Monro, with his Irish troops,
was left at Kendal, with orders, in case the main array
was attacked, to fall back upon Appleby or Carlisle
according to circumstances, while Hamilton, ruled by
the advice of the Earl of Callander, directed his march
through Westmoreland, in the direction of Preston.

The disasters of Preston and Warrington so com-
pletely ruined the Scottish army, that about fifteen
hundred of Hamilton's horse were all who reached
Monro, to carry him the first intelligence of the misfor-
tune of the rest. Monro had advanced from Kendal to
Kirby Lonsdale, where he received intelligence that
Cromwell was advancing upon him from Yorkshire,
and he immediately retreated to Appleby, and sent a
messenger to convey the information to the Duke of
Hamilton and bring back his orders, but he soon after-
wards learnt that Cromwell had taken the road to Pres-
ton, and then he resumed his quarters at Kirby Lons-
dale. It appears that the messenger he had sent to
Hamilton had been intercepted, and the sui-prise and
alarm of the Scots at Kirby Lonsdale, on receiving their
intelligence in this abrupt manner of the capture of
Hamilton and the loss of his army, may be easily
imagined. The cavalry refused to remain with them,
but continued their headlong flight to Scotland,'plun-
dering and committing so many outrages on the way,
that the peasantry, in their exasperation, slew every
straggler they met with. Monro, also, began his re-
treat, but, with the same spirit which actuated his
followers, he took the eastern road, intending to set
fire to the coal-pits at Newcastle. The Hamiltonian
party, however, had now been overthrown in Scotland,
and he was met by an order of the committee of estates
to return without further hostilities, in consequence of
which he mai-ched direct to the border.

The royalists of Cumberland had been active, and
seem to have reckoned on recovering the superiority
during these events. Sir Philip Musgrave, with a por-
tion of the royalist militia of Cumberland, presented
himself before Carlisle, where the Scottish governor
refused to admit him ; while Lieutenant Bii-d, who held
Cockermouth Castle for the parliament, was be-
sieged by about five hundred of the royalist forces of
Cumberland during more than a month, until he was
relieved on the 29th of September, by the arrival of
Colonel Ashtou, whom Cromwell had sent from Lan-
caster to his assistance. Carhsle was delivered by the
Scots to Cromwell on the 1st of October, and received
a strong garrison, consisting chiefly of cavahy, as they
were designed for the suppression of the moss-troopers.

OF CUMBEKLAND ASD WESTMORELAND.

21

The garrison appears to liave been increased in subse-
quent years, as we read of a detachment of a thousand
men having been sent into Scotland, in the December
of 1050, and of another detachment of two thousand
men sent by ^lajor-General Harrison, then governor
of Carhsle, against a party of Scots, who threatened
the border in tlie June of the following year.

Both Cumberland and Westmoreland were reduced
to great distress by the ravages of the Scots during the
expedition of the Duke of Hamilton. The petitions of
the inhabitants of the former county, when seeking to
be eased of the burthen of supporting the garrison of
Carhsle after the expulsion of the Scots, complained
that families of the first quality had hardly bread
enough for their own consumption, with nothing to
drink but water ; that people died of starvation in the
public roads; and that there were in the county of
Cumberland no less thau thirty thousand families who
had neither seed nor bread corn, and who were entirely
without money to buy them. The parhament ordered
a collection to be made for their relief.

The border counties again enjoyed a long period
of tranquiUity. During the Scottish Jacobite rebellion
of 1715, another attempt was made to penetrate into
England by the route through Cumberland. Towards
the end of October, Brigadier Mackintosh with his
Highlanders had formed a junction at Kelso with the
English insurgents under General Forster and Lord
Kenmui'e ; and at the beginning of November they
crossed the border and took up their quarters at
Brampton, where Forster opened his commission trom
the Earl of Mar, which appointed him commander-in-
chief of the army in England, and at the same time the
Pretender was proclaimed. The rebels marched thi-ough
Cumberland and Westmoreland, halting for a while at
Penrith and Appleby, but meeting with no sympathy
from the population of the countiy through which they
passed, and many of the English troops had deserted
before they reached Kirby Lonsdale. The ill-conducted
expedition ended speedily by the capture of the rebel
army at Preston.

In the more formidable rebellion of 1743, these coun-
ties were chosen as the line of march of the Pretender
into England. The Pretender left Kelso on the 6th
of November ; and, after making a demonstration as
though he would enter Northumberland, in order to
deceive General Wade, who was at Newcastle, he
crossed the Esk on the 9th near Longtown, and
entered Cumberland, passing that night at a place
called Reddings on the road to Carlisle. Having
assembled his whole army here on the 10th, he con-
tinued his march. A party of Highland cavalry had

already sho^vn themselves upon Stanwix bank, but had
retired after a few shots from the castle. Carlisle had
been left in a veiy defenceless condition, its whole
garrison consisting of a company of invalids under
the command of Colonel Duiund, and the fortifications
in a ruinous state ; but the whole body of the mihtia
of Cumberland and Westmoreland had been drawn
into the city, and the mayor, Mr. Pattison, talked of
defending the place with resolution. Accordingly, the
summons to sun-euder was received in silent defiance,
and the rebels, after firing a few shots, marched on the
11th to Bi-ampton, in consequence of a report that
Genei^al Wade was advancing to the relief of Cai-hsle.
Charies Edward Stuart slept on the 9th at a Mr.
Murray's, three miles south of Carhsle : on the 10th at
Black Hall, m St. Mary's parish; and on the 11th at
Warwick Hall. As no more was heard of Wade, a sti'ong
(hvision of the Scottish army resumed the siege of Cai--
lisle on the 13th, and the town and ganison at first
made great show of resistance ; but, when preparations
were made for an assault on the ] -jth, both the mayor
and the governor agreed to capitulate ; and the Duke
of Perth took possession of Carlisle in the name of
the Pretender, who was next day proclaimed there, the
mayor and municipal bodies attending with the sword
and mace can-ied before them. The rebels took, in the
castle and city, a great number of cannon, fifteen
cohorn mortars, and an abundance of cannon-balls,
gi'enades, small bombs, about a hundred barrels of
gunpowder, and other military stores. Among the
ai-ms were many of the Highland broad swords taken
at Preston in 17 1 5. On the -^Ist and Q2ud, the Scot-
tish army, leaving a garrison of two hundred men in
Carlisle, marched to Penrith, and thence advanced to
the southward through Lancashire.

The subsequent fate of this expedition is well known,
and belongs but pai'tially to our border counties. The
Pretender reached Penrith on his retreat on the 17th
of December, during the night of which day the Duke
of Cumberland and Major-General Oglethorpe, who were
in pui-suit, slept at Kendal. Next morning, Oglethorpe's
light horse, accompanied by many -of the squires and
farmers of the country armed and mounted, rode early
in the pureuit, and came in sight of the rear of the
rebel army, as it was making its way laboriously over
Clifton moor, but as the Pretender had sent most of
his horse to protect the baggage and artilleiT, Ogle-
thoi-pe did not feel strong enough to attack it, and fell
back upon Kendal. Lord George Mun-ay, who com-
manded the rear of the Pretender's ai-my, sent forward
the baggage, and remained behind to check the pursuit.
Learing a few men in a farm-house on the road, he

22

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES

marched rapidly through the village of Clifton, with
ahout three hundred foot and a troop of horse, to take
possession of Lowthcr Hall, where he fouud a servant
of the Dulce of Cumberland, from wliom he learut that
the duke was advancing with four thousand cavalry and
some infantry, and that ho intended to estabUsh his head
quarters at Lowther Hall the same evening. Lord
George fell back in haste upon the village of Clifton,
and despatched a messenger to Prince Charles, who
sent some regiments back to reinforce him. These
were placed under cover of the hedges and walls in a
line from the village of Clifton to the house of a Quaker,
named Savage, at the foot of the moor. One of Savage's
family, however, made his way through the fields un-
observed, as the night had now set in, and informed
the Duke of Cumberland of the dispositions of the rebel
forces. The EngUsh made an attempt to dislodge the
latter, in spite of the darkness, but they were repulsed
with some loss. Nevertheless, the rebels made a hasty
retreat to Penrith, expecting to liud their prince there,
but he had no sooner heard of the skirmish than he fled
precipitately to Carlisle. The night was so dark, and
the moimtain roads in that winter season so bad, that

the rebels, though not pursued, suffered greatly, and
Charles Stuart was obliged to abandon his horse and
proceed on foot, and in this condition he reached Carhslo
nest morning, the IDth of December.

The Duke of Cumberland had slept that night in the
house of a loyal Quaker, in the outskirts of the village
of Clifton, but in the morning he continued the pursuit.
The rebels remained only one night in Carlisle, and on
the 20tb, leaving a garrison of three hundred men in
the castle, continued their retreat, and at night re-
crossed the river Esk into Scotland. They had quitted
Carlisle so precipitately, that they were obliged to leavo
there all their artillery and a great part of their bag-
gage ; and at the time they were crossing the Esk, the
Duke of Cumberland was already within eight miles of
CarUsle, which was formally invested next day. The
siege operations were delayed by the want of siege
artillery, which had to be brought from Wliitehaveu ;
but the duke's batteries were in a condition to open fire
on the 28th, and the Scottish garrison sun-endered at
discretion on the 30th. The suppression of this rebel-
lion may be considered as closing the history of the
Scottish border.

C|e ic0{0gn 0f (^iimbcitintr mxii Mtstwmdiwxii,

T\'ITH PARTICl'LAK REFEEEXCE TO

THE DISTEIOT OF THE ENGLISH LAKES.

Some few years ago I burst into the studio of a clever
artist, an intimate friend, and found Mm occupied in
putting some- finishing touches to a landscape compo-
sition. The general effect was pleasing enough, and
the arrangement of light and shade exquisite ; still,
when asked my opinion upon the production, I was
obhged to express dissatisfaction. My fi-ieud slightly
coloured. What was it wliich oflfended me '? Want of
congruity, I rephsd; — want of truthfulness to nature.
Even had you not expressly informed me of the fact, I
should have been assured that it is no real landscape
-which is here pourti-ayed. I then questioned him as
to his summer ramblings. Had he ever sketched in
Kent? Yes, many a time. Had he ever visited
Wales or Cumberland? Yes, both. Perhaps he had
crossed over into the Isle of Man ? Yes ; he had some
Manx sketches in his portfoho. And therefore, I con-
tinued, in composing this picture from your note-book,
you have placed on one side of your lovely Kentish
valley, with its hazel copses and hop-clad slopes, the
towering porphyritic peaks of Scawfell and Great-
Oable, and on the other the beautifully rounded out-
line of Bein-y-Phot or Greebah, the softer clay schists
of whose smface have been ploughed up by the passage
over them of ice-floes and icebergs, and then degraded
during ages of quiet upheaval from the depths of an
arctic sea. And see, I added, this mass of rock which
so picturesquely occupies the foreground, and is pre-
sumed to have been detached and to have fallen from
this frowning porphyritic precipice, is a veritable lump
of mountain limestone, one of the blocks which the
action of the boisterous sea which beats on the ii-on-
bound coast of old Mona, has torn down from the
singular patch of limestone which juts out between
Port St. Mary and Perwick bay. My friend, with his

characteristic candour, owned the correctness of my
remarks, and acknowledged that, to be a proficient in
his art, he ought either to paint direct from nature, or,
if he composed a picture, to become a geologist.

Perhaps some might be inclined to exclaim, " Cur
ego amicum offendam in nugis:" i.e., " Wliy get in a
passion with such trifles as these ;" or, with the same
classic author, to afBrm that " to poets and painters
sufficient liberty must be allowed." Granted ; yet our
old friend Horace is quite as decided as to the necessity
of iinitij in a poem or a picture ; and that man as much
offends against true art, truth, and nature itself, who "
paints a granitic pealv a-top of a chalk cliff", as he who
pourtrays " a dolphin in the woods, or a wild boar in
the midst of the sea."

The fact is, that both poets and painters of some
eminence have been guilty of many (so to speak)
geological anachronisms. The terras granitic and
adamantine sound very grand, and help to round a
line, if they do not always express a truth ; and so,
also, it is very easy to paint gigantic breakers dashing
against impossible coasts, and fi-om ignorance of the
effects of the atmosphere on rocks of different texture,
to display, on the same canvas, such "an aggregation of
scenery as it is not hkely, if at all possible, should occur
on the face of nature.

Geology, though an infant science, has already added
immensely to the intellectual enjoyments of the human
race. The history of no country can be considered
complete without the chapter of its physical history ;
and for a tourist to enter upon a district, guide-book and
map in hand, but that guide-book or map defective in
geological description or coloming, is much the same as
if he should walk into a picture gallery vrith a catalogue
of its contents, but that catalogue unnumbered, or the

24

GEOLOGY OF

numbers so placed as not to con-espond witli the ticlcets
attached to each separate painting.

The following pages are intended to supply to the
present volume such a synopsis of the geology of
Cumberland and Westmoreland, and more especially
of the lake district, as may hel[) the general reader to
a just appreciation of the varied beauties which belong
to this locality; and, whilst gaziug on the lovely retire-
ment of the vales, and the deep quiet of those azure
lakes in which majestic mountains glass themselves, to
enable him to revert to the period when the mountains
•were being heaved up with volcanic throes from the
depths of the primeval ocean, or, subsequently, were
being degraded by the action of the glacier and the
avalanche, whilst an arctic sea reached far up into
the country, changing the valleys into icy fiords, whence
it bore far away vast spoils of poqjhyry, greenstone, and
granite, and spread them over a sea bottom which
has since become the plains of Yorkshire, Lancashire,
Cheshire, and Staffordshire, stranding also a portion on
the southern coasts of the Isle of Man.

When I first became acquainted with Cumberland
and Westmoreland, I was but a tyro in earth-science.
It is a fearful country for the young student in geology
to break ground in. Torn in pieces, and then crumpled
up in almost every possible contortion — intersected with
vast dykes of protruded and intruded igneous rocks —
starred in every direction with faults, and then scored
with the ice tracks of a thousand ages ; — how is such a
country to be unravelled? Where must the student
begin? — where can he end?

No wonder, then, that at the end of three months,
though many a rock had yielded to the more energetic
blows of my youthful hammer, and my packages were
considerably heavier on my exodus from the country
than at my advent to it, I had not advanced far into a
knowledge of the structiu-e of the mountain masses, and
of their relation to the rocks of other regions I was in
almost total ignorance. At that time, the great sub-
divisions of the oldest strata of the globe — the inner
garments, as it were, which wrap about the giant limbs
of Mother Earth, had scarcely been made out ; and the
terms Cumbrian, C'amlrian, Silurian, Devonian, were
only beginning to find a place in the vocabulary of
geologists. The patient, untiring laboui's of an humble
individual, Mr. Otley, who must ever be regarded as the
father of Cumberland and Westmoreland geology, had
indeed worked out the chief problems of relative age of
the different deposits, and had traced out almost accu-
rately the boundaries of each ; but the subject of
metamorphism [i.e., change of form or' structure of
rocks) had hardly been touched upon, and the diluvial

theory of the transport of boulders, and of the gravel and
sands of the later tertiaries, reigned supreme.

The orderly mind of the venerable father of English
geology, WiUiam Smith, accustomed to trace out that
beautiful sequence of the strata of the secondary period,
which in no quarter of the globe is better developed than m
the south and east of England, started back at the confusion
of this area of volcanic action ; and the maps which he
and his talented son-in-law. Professor Phillips, had
accomphshed, could only at the time place the rocks of
the lake country under the one great nomenclature of
the clay-slate and grauwacke-slate system. It was
reserved to Professor Sedgwick, applying a mind power-
ful in itself, but trained to closer reasoning by the studies
of that university of which he has long been so bright an
ornament, to bring forth order out of chaos, and after
many a footsore ramble amongst the mountains and glens
of his almost native district, to lay before the Geological
Society of London the result of years of investigation, in
a series of papers which must ever form the ground-work
of any geological description of this area.

Whatever future research may do in determining, by
means of larger suites of fossils, the actual equivalents
of the rocks of the lake district and surrounding country,
when placed alongside those of Wales and other palaeozoic
and hypozoic districts, whatever may be the nomencla-
ture wliich future geologists may find it most convenient
to adopt in reference to these vast groups of strata —
whether the name Cambrian, as first bestowed upon
them by Professor Sedgwick, be retained, and whether
it be regarded as corresponding with a portion of the
lower Silurian of Sir Roderic Murchison, still it is very
unlikely that any material alteration can take place in
the classification which Professor Sedgwick has made
of the rocks of these counties, or in the outline which
he has traced of the different areas which they occupy.
The tribute which that eminent geologist Professor
PhiUips has given to the work of Professor Sedgwick
is most just when he says, " From his judgment it is
seldom safe to differ." In later years I have several
times gone over this locality, again and again making
various traverses, chiefly with the view of tracing the
direction of the currents of the boulderclay and post-
tertiary period, and the map which Professor Sedgwick
has deposited in the library of the Geological Society of
London, has certainly been my most faithful guide
in following up to their true situs, or origin, the several
drifted materials.

An old writer, in speaking of the Isle of Jlan, has
described it as " ane parke in y'' sea, impaled with
rocks." Such might, in former ages, have served for
the description too of the English lake district. The

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

25

plains which encircle it on every side (in which we may
include the fragment of the drift fringing its western
margin) forraod the bed of a sea, out of which uprose
the pinnacles of slate, porphyry, syenite, and granite,
in the midst of which repose those exquisite waters
whicli have given a character and celebrity to this
portion of England.

In endeavouring to give to the general reader a notion
of the structure of the area of Cumberland and West-
moreland, and of the causes which have led to its present
appearance, I shall only presume that he possesses a very
small quantity of geological knowledge, and can excuse
my using very simple terms and illustrations. It is
necessary that he should be aware that the rocks of which
the crust of the globe on which we live is composed may
be divided first of all into two great classes, viz., ir/neous,
or those which have been forced up from below by the
action of fire, and aq\(£ous (or perhaps, rather, as we
should call them, sedimentary), i.e., those which have
been deposited from above after having been mecha-
nically suspended in, or rolled along by, water. To the
former class, in modem times, belongs the lava poured
forth from volcanoes ; and to the latter class belong the
mud, sand, and gravel which settle down either in fresh
water lakes or at the bottom of the sea. Both the
above classes have in some places undergone a change
in their original constitution, and, from some causes
which I will not now discuss, have assumed a crystalline,
or semi-crystalline appearance. They have hence been
called inetamorpliic, i.e., altered rocks.

In the district of Cumberland and Westmoreland, and
particularly in the midst of the lakes, we meet with the
most perfect examples of these different classes of rock,
and I proceed to give a short account of the origin of
each, and the localities where they may best be studied.
I will not speculate upon what may have been the
original condition of our globe, but presume that wo
have come to that chapter in its history when the
physical operations going on upon its surface were
similar in kind, though, perhaps, not altogether in
degree, to those which we witness now; — when, as
now, the earthquake and the volcano were upheaving
and breaking the surface of oiu- earth, and the sea and
air were at work upon the upheaved surface, pulling it
down again to one general level.

The earliest stratified rocks of this district, as far as
we at present know, are the Skiddaw slates, whose
general character is dark, glossy, laminated, and argil-
laceous. Though deposited originally as mud at the
bottom of the primeval sea, it is only very lately that
organic remains, that is, fossils, or relics of ancient life,
have been discovered in them. We are indebted for

this discovery to Mr. John Ruthven, of Kendal, whose
labours in working out the details of these beds, and of
the greater part of the strata of this district, are beyond
all praise. Previous to his discoveries, it had been
usual to term the Skiddaw slate as hypozoic, i.e., below
the range of life upon our globe. But I would observe
here, that even should no organic remains be found in
any particular rock, it would always be unsafe to say
that at the period of its formation there was no animal
life upon the surface of our earth. The sea bottom of
that locality might at that time have happened to be so
deep as to he below the lowest known zone of animal
life. There are vast areas at the bottom of our present
oceans which must be regarded almost as marine deserts,
destitute of a fauna or flora, except of a microscopic
character. Besides, many strata (as, for instance, the
lower portion of these Skiddaw slates) have, since their
deposition in the form of mud, undergone great changes,
in which such a general derangement of the particles of
which they were made up has been effected as to obli-
terate all traces of organised life which may once have
existed in them.

These Skiddaw slates may best be studied by making
a traverse across the country in a south-westward
direction, beginning from Calbeck Fells. The scenerv'
which passes before the eye in this district is of the
wildest character, for the strata have been crampled up
and tossed about in grand confusion. I have never
dwelt on a prospect which has gratified me more
than that which is presented to view on a summer's
eve, to one looking westward from Lattrigg, towards
Causey Pike, Grassmoor, and Whiteless. I can only
compare it to that of a troubled ocean running really
" mountains high," and fixed all on a sudden in a solid
condition.

The boundary of the Skiddaw slate district will be
found by drawing a curved line first northward, then
north-westward, from Mell Fell at the foot of Ulleswater,
by JIungrisdale, towards Hesketh, then turning westward
to Isell, thence through Cockermouth south-westward to
Egremont. From a few miles south of Egremont, we
shall find the southern boundary as a rather irregular
line passing across Ennerdale near the Great Coves,
orer Highstile, Honister Crag, and the head of New-
lands, thence by Wallow Crag near Keswick, by Wanth-
waite Crag and Wolf Crag, and back again to the soutli
side of MeU Fell.

It should be observed also that we have a great mass
of the Skiddaw slate brought up, contorted and altered,
in Black Combe, in the south-western corner of Cumber-
land, at a point far distant from the proper Skiddaw slate
district.

26

GEOLOGY OF

Next above the Skiddaw slates, we liave a mass of
green slates and porph_yries of vast thickness. It would
seem that whilst the ordinary aqueous deposits were
going on at the bottom of the sea of that period, there
•were constant outbursts of igneous matter from the
bowels of the earth. Sometimes the ejected matter
(ejected, probably, at a great depth in the ocean, and
therefore under great pressure) first disturbed, then
overlaid, the aqueous deposits, forming breccias and
masses of plutonic rock. Again, these masses were
degraded and rubbed down into fine mud, and the
result deposited either in beds of plutonic silt by
themselves, or they were mixed with the ordinary
deposits of the then sea bottom.

We meet with similar appearances, though of a differ-
ent geological age, and belonging to an entirely different
and later system, in the south of the Isle of Man. There
the ordinary deposits of limestone, of the carboniferous
period, are distinctly seen mingled with igneous rock ;
basaltic masses with dykes sometimes rising up through
the beds of limestone — sometimes overlying them — at
other times alternating with them, and even mingled in
such a manner that the ordinary fossils of the carbon-
iferous period are found embedded in masses of trap-
tuff; and the mi.^ture of volcanic ash and mud with
calcareous mud is so intimate that it is difficult to
name some hand specimens of the resulting rock, or to
say which most predominates in them, the volcanic or
the calcareous element.

As in the case of the Skiddaw slates, so in reference
to these superior green and porphyritic slates, we must
observe that a change in their constitution has taken
place since their deposition and consolidation. This
change may have been eftecled by long contact
under great pressure with heated masses of granitic
rocks; and we may well notice that great masses of
syenite do actually break out in the midst of them in
several instances, as, for example, in the vale of St.
John, near Keswick, and on the southern side of
Ennerdale.

As might naturally have been expected, the change,
or tnetamorphism, has most intensely affected the more
porphyritic portion of this series. Having at a pre-
vious period been in a fused condition, it more readil;^
assumed the crystalline character when again subjected
to heat.

It is not surprising that in such a series of rocks,
deposited under circumstances generally so unfavorable
to life or to the preservation of organic remains, we have
not met with any fossils. They may, however, yet bo
found embedded as in the Isle of Man, even in volcanic
products. In fact, in the upper portion of them wc do

meet with organic remains in a calcareous band, which
has been named by Professor Sedgwick the Coniston
limestone, and which, though formerly regarded by him
as belonging to and forming the base of an upper group
of strata on the parallel of the Bala limestone of North
Wales, has ultimately been included in his lower sub-
division of the Cambrian strata. In the same subdi-
vision he includes the gi-oup of dark coloured slates and
clay flagstones lying just above the Coniston limestone
band, and to which he has given the name of Coniston
calcareous slate, or Brathay flags. The total thickness
of these beds of limestone slate and flagstones is not less
than 1,800 feet. Their general appearance indicates an
altered condition of the sea bottom at the time of their
deposit, and a cessation, for a long period, of those out-
bursts of igjieous matter which had previously been
disturbing it. Thus, the circumstances were more
favourable to the development of life, and to the
preservation of the remains of the earlier forms of
animated being.

The area of this division of the rocks of the lake
district lying immediately above the Skiddaw slate, and
for which we may still retain the name of the green
roofing slate and porphyry series, though including in
it also the Coniston Umestone, calcareous slate, and
Brathay flags, may be thus defined.

Its northern boundary will, of course, be the same
as that of the upper portion or southern boundary of
the Skiddaw slate series last considered. Its western
boundary is an irregular line (interrupted by the ele-
vation of Black Combe and the granite of Eskdale),
beginning near Calder Abbey, and terminating in the
Duddon estuary. Its southern boundaiy is a curved
line passing from a little south of Broughtou towards
Coniston-water-head, where it is broken off by a great
dislocation and carried northward. Wc may follow it
again through Hawkshead Fould, thence by Wray
across Windermere to Low Wood ; after that it crosses
the valleys of Troutbeck, Kentmere, and Long Sleddale
to Shap Wells, where it is disturbed by the granite.

Its eastern boundary will be a hue drawn at the foot
of the mountain limestone escarpment from Shap to
Pooley Bridge. In this area ai-e included the loftiest
peaks of the lake district, Scawfell and Helvellyn, and
some of the grandest scenery, as Wastwater, Bon-ow-
dale, Langdale, Grasmere, UUeswater.

The Coniston limestone may be best studied at
Coniston-water-head, in a quariy by the roadside, thence
to Ambleside, where a good suite of fossils may be
collected. A very fair collection from the same lime-
stone may be also made by the roadside, half-way
between Lowwood and Ambleside, where a disused

CUMBERIAND AND WESTMORELAXD.

27

lime-kilu points out the particular locality of the impure
limestone' beds. The Coniston or Brathay flags may
be well seen in some fine quarries at Brathay, between
Ambleside and Hawkeshead.

Above the Coniston flagstone wc have first a series
of gritty beds (named by Professor Sedgwick the Conis-
ton grits), and then coarse dark-coloured fissile or
schistose beds, in the upper portion of which the slatij
cleavage is but httle developed. They may, perhaps,
be regarded as middle silurian.

The series of rocks next in the ascending order has
been divided by Professor Sedgwick into the Ireleth,
the Howgill, and the Kendal group, named from the
locahties where each is best exhibited. The Ireleth
group consists of quartzose slates, with intei-veuing
bauds of impure limestone ; the Howgill or lui'kby
Moor group has a more arenaceous character in its
lower portion, and the upper is made up of micaceous
flags and schists extremely fossiliferous. They occupy
a large area over the greater portion of Low Fumess
in Lancashire, the whole of the south of Westmore-
land (excepting the portion covered by the carboniferous
limestone), as far east as the valley of the Luue, and
reaching up to the great Pennine fault. They may,
however, bo well considered as one series, or more
simply subdivided into Ireleth slates, and Hayfell and
Kirkby Moor flags. — {Vide Geological Map.)

Both the lithologioal character of these beds, and also
the included fossils (upper silurian) indicate that some
movement was going on continuously over this district
during their deposit. The change in species between
the Coniston limestone and flagstone and the superior
Coniston grits is so great, as to have led Professor
Sedgwick to the conclusion that we are here to look for
the true termination of the Silurian series, and to
place all the rocks below the Coniston grit in the series
named by him many years ago from the locahty where
they occur, the Cambrian ; but which seem, from their
included fossils, to be on the same geological parallel
with a portion of the Lower Silmiau strata of Sir
Koderick I. Murchison.

It is a remarkable fact, that this Cambrian series, as
defined by Professor Sedgwick, contains seventy-two,
at least, weU-ascertained species of fossils ; and that the
remaining slate-beds above them in the lake district,
which are certainly Upper Silurian, contain ninety-
two species of fossils, whilst out of this large number
of 165 species in all, not more than five are common
to the two series.

If, therefore, there be any good reason for separating
the palreozoic rocks below the old red sandstone into the
two divisions of Upper and Lower Silurian, or, as some

have proposed, and as is noted in the table accom-
panying the Geological Map, into three divisions, —
Upper, Middle, and Lower Silurian, — the same reason
seems to hold good for retaining the name Cambrian
for the lower portion, as first named by Professor Sedg-
wick from that part of North Wales where beds of the
same age and contauiing similar fossils occur.

By means of the igneous forces at work beneath the
earth's crust, a tremendous convulsion took place,
affecting the whole of this district after the deposit of
the Kendal or Kirkby Moor group with its superior
tilestone and before the formation of the old red
conglomerate.'

This convulsion elevated the district generally along
an axis which runs from north-east to south-west
through Skiddaw Forest and Grassmoor Forest. — [Vide
Geological Map.) The consequence was that the lower
rocks were brought up and elevated into ridges in such
a way that their general dip was more rapid and pre-
cipitous towards the north-west than towards the south-
east and the general elevation of the district greater on
the south-east than on the north-west side of the a.xis of
convulsion.

We may trace to this circumstance, perhaps, the fact
that the beds on the north-west side are more sud-
denly covered up by newer deposits and that the upper
beds of the slate rooks, where they are seen on the
south-east side of the lake district (as for instance
about Kendal), are less contorted than on the opposite
side of the axis of disturbance.

The disturbance which so greatly afi'ected the Cum-
berland and Westmoreland mountains appears to have
been at the same time general in the British isles
occurring just before the Devonian or old red sand-
stone era. In the neighbouring Isle of Man, we have
a parallel mountain range of the same age. We meet
again with evidences of a like direction of movement
occurring at the same period in Wales, in Ireland, and in
the south and north of Scotland. We might well
imagine some vast earthquake wave passing over the
British isles, and leaving these indelible records of its
transit in vast mountain piles whose crests run parallel
to each other, and the circumstance of these ranges
being more precipitous on the north-west than on the
south-east side is one well worthy of consideration
and may lead to speculation as to the direction in
which the force of translation (so to speak) has acted.
Such a speculation must not, however, be supposed to
set aside considerations of the subsequent eilect of
denudation and waste, due, perhaps, to the direction
of powerful oceanic currents, acting upon these ranges
at the period of their elevation and for ages afterwards.

28

GEOLOGY OF

We come now to the next great division of the rocks
of Cumberland and Westmoreland. These are the
beds of the Old Red Sandstone and Conglomerate,
belonging to the Devonian series.

Li the ra\-ines and hollows formed by the last named
great disturbance (in which the mountain ranges -would
appear as a series of islands in the ancient ocean) were
deposited a mass of boulders, pebbles, and sand, after-
wards consolidated. Beds of such materials are found
mantUng round the older slate rocks in the district of
Cumberland and Westmoreland, as well as in other
parts of the British Isles and resting unconformably
upon them. And prior to their being deposited, a great
wear and tear of the older rocks bad occurred, jagged
edges being planed down so that the Old Red Conglo-
merate often rests on a smooth surface, though uncon-
formably to the dip of the older beds.

The beds of Old Red Sandstone and Conglomerate
are of very varying thickness. The circumstances under
which they were accumulated will readily account for
this fact. In the neighbourhood of the lake district, as
in the Isle of Man, we seem to have before us merely
the relics of the margin of the Devonian strata, which
attain such enonnous proportions both in Scotland and
in the south-west of England, but which arc here only
feebly represented.

I think one of the most iastructive localities for stu-
dying the Old Red Sandstone is at Shap Abbey. Just
across the stream eastward, opposite the abbey, is a fine
escarpment of the Devonian series, capped with the
Carboniferous Limestone. I have never yet seen a spot
where the Carboniferous Limestone is unconformable to
the Old Red Sandstone, though everywhere the conglo-
merate rests on the upturned and worn edges of Silurian
schists or tilestones. Such seems to be the case in the
neighbourhood of the lake district, and the section at
Shap Abbey e.'chibits it very finely. The Devonian
series does not here appear more than thirty feet in
thickness, resting upon upturned claret-coloured schists ;
but at Mell Fell, on the northern side of Uileswatcr, the
Old Red Conglomerate is of enormous thickness.

Many yeare ago (in 18-48), in a publication embracing
the geology of the Isle of Man, I hazarded a conjecture
that the Old Red Conglomerates were accumulated in
a sub-arctic climate. I grounded this conviction on a
comparison of this formation with that of the vastly
more recent Boulder Clay of the post tertiary period,
which most, if not all the geologists of the present
day, allow to have been accumulated under such climatal
conditions. The degraded and smoothed surfaces of
the rocks under the conglomerate can thus be readily
accounted for. I have seen notliing since I hazarded

the expression of that conviction to shake me in it, but
rather still more to confirm me.

It was at the time objected against me by the talented
author of " The Old Red Sandstone" (the late deeply
lamented Hugh Jliller), that there were found in some
Devonian beds the remains of plants indicating a sub-
tropical flora ; but my answer was and is that these
plants are mostly found in a fragmentary condition,
indicating that they had been transported from a
distance, and we know that, through the action of
the gulf stream, the tropical plants of the West Indies
are now often found, not only on the north-west shores
of Scotland, but even farther north.

After such great disturbances and elevations of moun-
tain chains occurring just before the Devonian period,
there must have been a considerable change in the
character of tlie climate of these islands, and the ten-
dency would seem to have been to render them colder
than at the immediately previous period.

I have not been able, as I before stated, to discover
any distinct evidence of convulsion occurring between
the Old Red Sandstone and the Carboniferous deposits
next supervening, including the Mountain Limestone
with the superior Coal measures. But there seems to
have occurred a quiet subsidence of this area through
the whole carboniferous period, more intensely developed
on the north-western side of the lake district, where the
coal beds attain their greatest thickness. Such changes
in the relative level of sea and land, if widely extended,
as was probably the case, would produce also a change
in climate, and hence it is no objection to the theory of
the Old Red Conglomerate having been originated in
a Rub-arctic climate, that the immediately supervening
Carboniferous deposits exhibit the influence of a sub-
tropical atmosphere and ocean.

These deposits must have occupied vast ages in their
formation; and we know that throughout the Tertiary
period there are strata in close proximity with each
other, indicating as violent changes in the climatal
conditions of the area now occupied by the British
Isles.

To this circumstance of the subsidence of the area
of Cumberland and Westmoreland during the Carbo-
niferous deposits, is owing the fact that in most places
they bury up and overlap the Old Red Sandstone, and
are found resting on the silurian and Cambrian slates.
This is more particularly the case along the northern
and western edges of the lake district, owing to the
causes which I have before alluded to, viz., tlie more
rapid general dip of the beds, and also their greater
waste and destruction whilst exposed in a shattered
condition to the action of oceanic agents.

;UMBERLAND AND WESTMORELVND.

29

Tlie Jlountain Limestone loay liave surrouuded the
lake district as a fringing coral reef; or, if we suppose
that the first great distortion of the slates had not very
greatly raised the area, it may have even overlapped
the whole, and been subsequently denuded in that
uprising of the country which I now proceed to notice.
Towards the close of the Carboniferous period, after
the deposition of the coal beds, and previous to the form-
ation of the upper Xew Red Sandstone and probably
of the Jlaguesian Limestone and Conglomerate and
lower Xew Red Sandstone strata, the agencies at work
beneath the crust of the earth raised up the entire lake
district in a vast ellipsoidal dome, during which it was
cracked and starred in directions generally at right
angles to the axis of elevation.

This axis of elevation lies along a curved line drawn
through Scawfell (which appears as the point of greatest
intensity of the elevating forces), from a little to the
south of the Calder river on the west to Orton on the
east, where it is cut across by the great limestone fault
of the Pennine chain. From this axis the great north
and south valleys run down at right angles, radiating,
however, from each extremity like the spokes of a wheel.
The inspection of even a common map of the district
will illustrate this statement where the lakes them-
selves rest, and the rivers flow in valleys formed in the
lines of these faults ; but this is more distinctly indi-
cated in the geological map accompanying this work.
It is to this gigantic disturbance that we chiefly owe
the present configuration and main features of this
portion of the British Isles. It was a disturbance,
however, not limited to this spot, but very general at
that period, both in Europe and also in America. By
it not only was the country of the English lakes eleva-
ted in the manner I have just named, but its previously
isolated character was altered to that of a peninsula.
Previous to this event, during the deposit of at least
a portion of the Cai-boniferous strata, the sea seems to
have flowed continuously around the Lake District, a
ridge was now formed which connected this district
with the elevated tracts of the great Pennine chain,
shutting up the channel on the eastern side of the
Lake Country and forming a deep bay to the north-
east, now occupied by the vale of Eden.

In this bay and in the seas which subsequently
washed the north-west and south of the Lake District,
were then deposited the beds of the New Pied Sand-
stone and of the Magnesian Limestone and Conglo-
merate, which truly indicate the outline of that portion
of the country occupied by the lakes of (Jumberland,
Westmoreland, and Lancashire. Not any of these
beds actually reach up to the lakes themselves, aud the

same might be said of the Coal measures and ' the
] ilountain Limestone in then- present position, though
it is probable, as I have before stated, that they did
i overlap some portion of the lake area prior to its ele-
I vation by the last-named general disturbance, by which
j the valleys aud basius were originated in which the
I lake waters repose.

Whether the before-named elevation was sudden, or
j continuous through a long period, we have not any
j distinct evidence.

It caused faults, traversing the lunestone beds, as is
distinctly seen in the neighbom-hood of Kendal, and
therefore it must have commenced after their deposi-
tion. The Xew Red Sandstone also rests unconformably
in many places on the Carboniferous deposits, and this
circumstance indicates that some great elevation of the
area had taken place in the interval between the two.
But that the whole area of Cumberland and Westmore-
land has also been further elevated since the deposit of
the Xew Red Sandstone is shewn by its mchned posi-
tion in several places, as for example about Furness
Abbey and in the neighbourhood of St. Bees.

It is highly probable, though not absolutely certain,
that very shortly after the deposit of the Coal measures,
and the Magnesian Limestone and Conglomerates, and
prior to the formation of the upper Xew Red Sandstone,
occurred that remarkable con/ulsion which first elevated
the Pennine chain in the east of Cumberland and West-
moreland, and gave the principal features to the eastern
boundary of these two counties. It will be seen, by
reference to the geological map, that along the eastern
side of the vale of Eden, a remarkable dislocation of the
limestone strata has taken place. A magnificent waU
of carboniferous limestone towers aloft to a height, in
some places, of more than two thousand five hundi'ed
feet above the plain of Cariisle aud the valley in which
the Eden flows. Beds of the very same hmestone are
buried under the Red Sandstone of these plains. On
the eastern side of this axis of disturbance, the strata
dip gently towards the plains of Yorkshire, but on
the western side of it they are thrown down in a more
precipitous manner, dipping at angles vai-yiug from
30° to 8U\ and in some places ai-e placed on end, or
vertically.

Along this axis, between Brampton and Brough. the
lower rocks of the Silurian series are, for a distance of
ten mUes, frequently thrust through, forming conical
hills, as at Duftou Pike, Knock Pike, Keisley Pike, and
Murton Pike, overtopping the lower edge of the Carbon-
iferous Limestone. A small strip, also, of Old Red
Conglomerate manifests itself in the neighbourhood of
Hilton. The distortion and confusion of stota along

30

GEOLOGY OF

this magnificent line of disturbance, is such as to render
it extremely dilScult to trace correctly each rock, and to
lay it down on a geological map. The tattered and
zig-zag character of what have been termed the edge
beJs, latUcs all attempts at correct delineation on a
reduced scale of the country, though the leading fea-
tures are sufficiently obvious. The dislocation and
distortion becomes even more than ordinarily compli-
cated in those parts where the general direction of the
line of fault is disturbed, and forms re-entering angles,
as in the country from Brough towards Ravenstone-
dale. No doubt this is due iu a great measure to the
influences of other faults which intersect this great
axis of dislocation, as those of Cross Fell, Kirby Stephen,
and Lunedale. This magnificent dislocation of strata
is not confined to the eastern side of the vale of Eden,
but reaches down to the south in an irregular line as
far as Kirby Lonsdale, near which place it is cut across
at right angles by the double Craven fault, which runs
in a direction thence nearly east-south-east for thirty
miles to Warfedale. In like manner, the northern
extremity of this great axis of disturbance, which has
received the name (not altogether a correct one) of the
Pennine fault, is cut across at right angles by another
called the Tynedale fault, which runs eastward, with
some irregularity, for a distance of fifty miles, to New-
castle-upon-Tyne.

The course of the Pennine fault from Brampton to
Brough is south-east by south; at this latter point it
turns in a direction south-west by south to aear Kirby
Lonsdale, and its total length from the point where it
is intersected by the Tynedale fault till it meets the
double Craven fault is not less than fifty-five miles.

I have said that the period of the first disturbance
which dislocated the strata in this direction must pro-
bably be between the time of the deposit of the Mague-
sian Limestone and that of the New Red Conglomerate.
The evidence for such a supposition is this: It may
be taken as an almost general rule, well established by
observation and mathematical calculation, that faults
in the same district at right angles to each other are
contemporaneous. Hence we argue that the Tynedale
fault and the Craven faults were contemporaneous with
the formation of the Pennine range. In confirmation
of this view we may also observe that in the Tynedale
fault the strata on the northern side of the disruption
are tlirown down and in the Craven faults those on tho
south.

Now, if we examine closely the Tynedale fault we shall
find near Newcastle that it has distinctly affected not
only the Coal Measures but also the lower New Red
Sandstone and the Maguesian Limestone. I have be-

fore stated that tho upper New Rod Sandstone is in
some places unconformable to the Carboniferous Lime-
stone, the Coal, and the Magnesian Limestone ; and if this
want of conformity could be distinctly traced to the effects
of that disturbance which originated the Tynedale, Pen-
nine, and Craven faults, we should be able very approx-
imately to fix the date of that remarkable phenomenon.
At the upper eud of the valley of the Eden, we have a
partial development of beds of the Magnesian Lime-
stone and Conglomerate in such a situation in reference
to the overlying New Red Sandstone, as to lead to the
suspicion that the want of conformity between them
might be due to some elevation of the Pennine chain.

The Carboniferous series of Cumberland and West-
moreland (more distinctly developed as we cross the
border of the counties into Yorkshire), consists of the
mountain limestone strata, the millstone grit, and the
coal measures. The Mountain Limestone may itself
also be resolved into an upper and lower division. The
lower limestone consists of dark beds of a very pure
limestone, full of shells, corals, and crinoidea, and is
that portion of the series chiefly exhibited in the coun-
ties of Cumberland and Westmoreland. On the east side
of the vale of Eden, under Cross Fell, we find mixed
up with it some gritty beds, with shale, and poor coal.
Its total thickness varies from 500 to 800 feet, or even
more. The upper Limestone strata, or Yoredale rocks,
of Professor Phillips, consists of Hmestoue, grits, shale,
chert, and thin seams of coal increasing more and more
towards the north. Fossils are extremely abundant in
these beds, brachiopoda and crinoidea being prevalent
iu the limestones, and terrestrial plants in the coal and
grit. The alternation of beds seems to point to au
alternate rising and sinking of this area during the
period of their deposition. They may be well studied
iu the rich mining district of Alston Moor, at Hesket
Newmarket, and Cockermouth, near Dalton in Low
Furness, and further south agaiu about Kirby Lons-
dale, and, crossing the border, they may be finely
observed in Dentdale, and under lugleborough Fell and
Wernside.

To the Mountain Limestone succeeds the Millstone
Grit, hardly seen in Cumboland and Westmoreland,
except iu the extreme north-eastern portion of the former
county, and in a degenerate form in the neighbourhood
of Cockermouth. Generally speaking it increases in
thickness towards the south. It may almost be re-
garded as a lower member of the great Coal formation,
and it contains a few thin seams of coal. On the
eastern side of the Pennine range, the millstone grit
assumes larger proportions, and a remarkably tabular
mass of it forms the summit of Ingleborough.

CUMBERLAND AXD -WESTMOKELAND.

31

Tlie trae coal formation which next succeeds the
above is of extreme importance to the prosperity of Cum-
berland and "Westmoreland. In the former alone of
the two counties it is developed. From near St. Bees
Head it extends along the coast by Whitehaven and
Workington to Maryport, thence its uortheni boun-
dary is a curved line foUowiug partly the course of the
Ellen river, and then bending eastward to near Blen-
nerhasset and Rosely Hill, where it suddenly terminates.
It occupies a breadth inland of about sis miles in its
southern portion, gradually diminishing northwards.
On its northern edge the coalfield is overlaid by the
New Red Sandstone, under which no doubt it would in
many places be found, though it might not be at depths
at present remunerative in the working. It appears
again over a little space in the north-west of Cumber-
land, mantling round a nucleus of Mountain Limestone
in the neighbourhood of Aikton and Little Brampton.
The total thickness of the coal-bearing strata in the
neighbourhood of Whitehaven is hardly less than three
hundred yards, — being made up of many seams, the
greater portion unworkable ; but one of them, the main
band, bemg ten feet in thickness, and wrought with
great earnestness. The dip of the beds being seaward, the
excavations have been carried under the bed of the sea.

Before leaving the consideration of the carboniferous
strata, a word or two should be said respecting a sin-
gular igneous mass interpolated in them. The Whin-
Sill, as it is called, is a great mass of basalt and
greenstone iuterstratified with the lower rocks of the
Yoredale series, and exliibited along the southern and
western brows of Cross Fell, the great Pennine range,
along the eastern side of the vale of Eden, passing
round the northern end along the escarpment of Moun-
tain Limestone into Teesdale, and thence stretching
eastward into Northumberland. Its thickness and
composition are variable. In some places, as at Hilton
Beck, it is not more than twenty-four feet in thickness ;
at Caldron Snout, on the other hand, it attains a thick-
ness of more than two hundred and forty feet. It has
greatly altered the beds underneath it, whilst those above
it, except at Caldron Snout, are not much changed.
From these circumstances, as well as from the vast
extent of country in which it is exhibited, with a general
conformity to the beds of the carboniferous series, I
conclude that it has been poured out in the carboniferous
sea, perhaps at two or three intervals, from some great
vent in the neighbourhood of Caldron Snout. We have
an analogous formation in beds of apparently the same
age in the south of the Isle of JIan, which I have
described in a memoir read before the Geological
Society of London, in 1848.

The Manx whin bed (consisting of basalt greatly
altering the underlying limestone, of trap ash and
trap breccia), is remarkable for an interposed bod of
black limestone, containing peculiar organic remains,
and in the beds of trap ash we also meet with Mountain
Limestone fossils. I am not aware that any organic
remains have yet been discovered in the AMiin-Sill of the
Pennine range, but it is quite possible that they may
hereafter be found in the more ashy portion, or iit that
which approaches the character of a volcanic breccia.
Altogether, the phenomena of the Whin-Sill are of a most
interesting character, and will greatly repay the visit of
the geologist to the localities where it is developed. It
has been fully described, together with its accompanying
whin dykes rising up in the form of basaltic walls, by
Professor Sedgwick, Mr. Hutton, and Professor Phillips.

Over the coal measures spreading out far and wide in
the north of Cumberland, from Brough, at the head of
the vale of Eden, to the shores of the Solway Frith, and
across the border into Scotland (forming the extensive
plain of Carlisle), we have a series of beds deposited in
water to which the name of the Xew Pied Sandstone
formation has been given. A strip of this same forma-
tion occupies the low ground to the west of the Cumber-
land mountains, along the sea shore from St. Bees
Head to the Duddon river ; it is also spread out in
Low Fumess, and again on the southern shores of
Morecambe Bay, whence it reaches through the plains
of Lancashire and Cheshire, through Staffordshire,
Warwickshire, the southern parts of Derbyshire, and'
the northern of Leicestershire, and so round through
Nottinghamshire and Yorkshire to the mouth of the
Tees. It nowhere occupies a high level. At the
period of its being formed, the sea washed the sides
of the moimtains surrounding the lake district. Its
colour on a geological map points out pretty distinctly
what was the amount of land above the level of the sea
at the commencement of the secondary period.

It is made up of three principal divisions, the lowest
consisting of red marl and red sandstone, the equiva-
lents of the Hoihe todteliegende of the continental geolo-
gists ; the middle portion is a magnesian limestone and
conglomerate, as seen under St. Bees Head, and a mag-
nesian breccia, as seen near Brough and at Stenkrith
Bridge, near Kirby Stephen, at the head of the vale of
Eden ; the upper consists of red gypseous marls and
red sandstone, with accumulations of gypsum, as seen
in various parts of the plain of Carlisle. The two former
divisions belong certainly to the Permian strata, as also,
jirohably, does a portion of the latter. It is not unlikely,
however, that the discovery of organic remains, such as
have been found in Cheshire, may hereafter determine a

32

GEOLOGY OF

considerable portion of the upper Kew Ked Sandstone
of Cumberland and AVestmoreland to belong to the
Trias, or lowest beds of the Secondary period.

A wide gap now occurs in the geological history of
this portion of England. In other parts of England
and the world there occurs a vast series of deposits,
viz., those of the whole of the Secondarj' period from
the New Red Sandstone upwards, and the whole of the
Tertiary up to the boulder clay, of which there seems
to be no record whatever here. I would by no means
liave it inferred that I believe that any of these strata
at any time absolutely covered this district, and were
afterwards borne away, though such 7night have been
the case. I am rather inclined to believe that this
portion of the British Isles lay above the sea-line
during the whole of this long period, and that no
maiine deposits were then being spread upon it. This
is, however, a mere matter of geological speculation,
respecting which anyone may venture to e.xpress what-
ever opinion he pleases. It seems, however, pretty
certain that at the commencement of the Boulder Clay
period, which is the next of which we have any traces
in the lake district, the whole country was in the condi-
tion of dry laud, which sank gradually beneath the
waves of an icij sea and as gradually rose again.

The period is one deeply interesting to the geologist
as the connecting link between the past and present in
the history of the condition of our globe. It is a period
geologically recent, though beyond the date of all human
record ; but it may not necessarily be beyond the period
of the existence of the human race on the globe. Strange
enough, though so recent in a geological sense, it is one
respecting wiiich more doubt and uncertainty exists than
perhaps any other. One reason is, that this formation,
for it is truly such (as much so as the Old Red Conglo-
merate, or any of the older water-moved, sedimentary
strata), was, till very recently, looked upon as a mere
surface accumulation, such as the Noachian deluge was
presumed to have left behind. There is, however, no
scriptural or physical evidence that the flood of Noah
was of a violent character, but rather the reveree. The
Bible describes the rivers, for instance, which watered
the garden of Eden, by names and courses known as
existing in the daj-s of Moses. The existence of the
same river courses before and after the Noachian deluge
is an evidence against any violent cataclysmal action on
the surface of the eai-th. The flood of Noah answered
all the purposes of the Almighty as a judgment on our
guilty race, and as an everlasting warning. But had it
been of that violent character which some have assigned
to it, in order to account for the transport of vast masses
of rock over hundreds of miles, the ark of man's safety

must itself have been dashed to atoms, without some
special miracle for its preservation, of which we have
not even a hint in Holy Writ ; and we should also find
buried in the debris some relics of the family of man,
which we do not find.

It may be well here to notice more particulaily the
various phenomena connected with the Boulder Clay and
Drift period, as truly represented to us in the Lake Dis-
trict;— they will, perhaps, help us to an understanding
of the agencies at work in this particular locality for a
vast series of ages. Any person who chooses may go
and certify himself of the following facts in the valleys
and mountains of Cumberland and Westmoreland. If
we e.xamine the sides and bottom of the valleys, more
especially those which run north-east and south-west, we
shall notice — first, that they are scratched, smoothed,
polished, and grooved in a particular manner ; — that in
many places are accumulations of both boulders and
angular fragments of rock. He will notice that not
only are the boulders and rocky fragments scratched
and scored in a remarkable manner, but that, on
removing a mass of the debris, the solid rock under-
neath is also carved with lines running parallel with
the general direction of the valleys.

Now, such a phenomenon might be accounted for by
the descent of glaciers from tlie mountain summits,
bearing along on their surface the fragments of rock
torn by the power of frost from the beetling crags which
tower aloft in the midst of this region of mountain
peaks of slate and porphyry ; and, perhaps, we might
rest satisfied with this solution of the phenomena if we
study only the valleys of the lake district. But let us
ascend the sides of the valleys till we come to the sum-
mits of the ridges by which they are formed, and let us
mount some of the eminences that seem to bar their
openings into the more level country. Still the same
phenomena present themselves to our view. The ridges
running out on each side of the valleys are scored and
polished — there are transported blocks of porphyry and
slate perched upon every ridge and knoll. We may
here be told that this is merely the extension of the
glacier action — that the glacier filled up the whole of
the vallej-, and obtruded itself over the ridge, and
crowned every neighbouring summit. Such a suppo-
sition is not beyond the bounds of possihilitij, though
scarcely ^.roJ«6?(? if viewed in connection with the extent
of the mountain peaks aud snow-fields which are requi-
site for generating glaciers of such magnitude.

But there is another phenomenon to be accounted
for, and that is, that boulders of the rocks of the lake dis-
trict are found, not only in the valleys and on elevated
ridges and eminences of the lake district, but carried

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

towards the south far over the plains of Lancashire and
Cheshire, and reaching down into Staffordshire, and
resting upon the hills of Derbyshire ; and, to the
south-east, carried across the great Pennine chain, occu-
pying the plains of Yorkshire as far as Holderness, and
the cliffs of the east coast of England. It seems diffi-
cult to allow simple glacier action to have resulted in
phenomena such as these.

Some have imagined the phenomena to be due to
diluvial action, and have stated that great oceanic
waves dashed over the land in particular dii'ections,
can-ying away vast fragments of rock over hills and
valleys, strewing them to a considerable distance, and
leaving them here and there in vast heaps.

Others, again, have suggested that not one set, but
sevei'al sets of waves have been generated, at different
geological epochs, by the upheaval of mountain summits
displacing vast bodies of water, and causing a drift of
the disintegrated masses seaward.

There is no doubt but that the sudden uprising
of mountain chains would produce powerful waves
■which could move masses of rock to a certain distance,
but there is no extraneous and independent evidence of
such tremendous convulsions having occurred in the
boulder period. We do not, for instance, as far as I
am aware, find pleiocene beds tilted up by mountain
elevations in the neighbourhood of boulder clay de-
posits, at least not in the British Isles ; nor am I aware
that ever in the historic period has the elevation of a
range of country transported to a great distance such
vast masses of rock and debris as are presented in the
formation of which I am speaking.

There are, besides, in the boulder clay itself, very
clear proofs to my mind, that it was not produced by
violent cataclysmal action. These proofs I have stated
elsewhere, and this is not the place to go into them. —
(Vide Quarterly Journal of the Proceedings of the Geo-
logical Society of London, vol. vii., page 1-3, Ac, 1849.

I may mention, however, just one powerful argument
against the diluvial theory; and it is this. Not only
are the rocks under the boulder-clay grooved, scratched,
and pohshed in certain directions, but also the rocks
and boulders in it : and the boulders are scratched, not
merely crosswise, but along their length, — proving that
they must, during this scratching process, have been
held tight in some matrix, and not rolled loosely along
in water. Now, it is always the safest plan in geo-
logical mvestigation, to assume that the surface of our
globe has always been acted upon by the same or
neai-ly the same agencies as at present are at work
in modifying it. All the differences in temperature
and climate, for instance, which from geology we learu

5

have existed in past ages at any particular locality,
we may easily conclude to have originated from a dif-
ferent arrangement of the sea and land. When we
find, in the present day, in the southern hemisphere
icebergs along the west coast of South America, in
latitudes corresponding with Spain and Southern Italy
in our northern hemisphere, there is no difficulty in
allowing that with a different configuration of the land
in the northern hemisphere they may formerly have
existed in the seas surrounding Great Britain, and that
our mountains may have been clothed with glaciers
reaching even down to the sea. Let us, therefore,
assume that this was the case at the close of the
pleiocene period, and, at the same time, that there was
first a gradual subsidence, or sinking down, of the area
occupied by the British Isles (such as we know now to
be going on as respects a portion of Scandinavia), and
that there was subsequently a gradual re-elevation of
this area, what then would be the consequence ? The
mountains clothed in glaciers would constantly be send-
ing down masses of rock into the valleys, these valleys
often terminating with the character of the Norwegian
fiords. At first some of these glaciers might end off
before they reached the sea, depositing then: remains at
various levels, and scratching and grooving the bottom
and sides of the valleys iii their progress. Some of
them would reach even into the sea itself, and this
would ultimately (as the land went down) be the case
with all of them. The extremities of these glaciers,
with their superincumbent load of scratched rocks, '
would then be torn off, and, by the action of currents,
drifted out to sea or stranded upon neighbouring shores;
along these shores, also, would be foimed ice-floes and
coast-ice, rising and sinking by the action of the tide,
and oftentimes driven by the foi-ce of the winds high and
diy upon the land ; there is no difficulty in accounting
in this way for all the appearances of scratching and
grooving which we find on rocks under the boulder clay
and in it. We have no difficulty in accounting in this
way for the transport of bloclis (large or small), of pebbles,
gravel, and sand, from one locality to another, how-
ever distant. Nor have we any great difficulty in
solving in this way the most remarkable phenomena of
all connected with this period, namely, the elevation
within very short distances of immense masses of rocks
from a lower to a much higher level, without presuming
upon the intervention of any violent diluvial action.
Many years ago I pointed out a very remarkable
example of this kind of transport in the Isle of Man.
Blocks of the South Barrule granite are there elevated
from their parent rock to a height of above 800 feet
above it, within the distance of two mUes. I then pre-

34

GEOLOGY OF

it possible that, being frozen in coast-ice, they had
been driven upwards by powerful waves of translation,
originating in the elevation of some unknown inouutai)i
chain, or it might be the elevation of Cumberland and
some portion of Scotland. I do not now say that this
is impossible, but I think it not very probable. Wc are
indebted to that eminent naturalist and antarctic esplo-
rator, Mr. Charles Darwin, for what I believe to be the
proper solution of this apparent dilhculty. It has
already been pai'tly alluded to. As the land went
down, the sea retaining, of course, its own general level,
the blocks of slate, porphyry, or gi'anite, frozen into ice,
were continually stranded higher and higher, relatively
with the land. Many were, of course, carried out to
sea and dropped at lower levels, and some, by this con-
tinued wear and tear of the stranding, woiild be ground
down to powder; but others, also, would remain and be
driven upon the sides, or even perched on the top of
every mountain peak which just jutted up above the
sea, and when the whole of this area was again elevated,
whether suddenly or gradually (as I believe), these blocks
would be left in every position, from the summit of a
mountain down to its deepest valleys, just as we now find
them. And in this way wo can easily account for the
spread of the rocks of the lake district not only over the
plains of Lancashire, Chesliire, Warwicksliire, and Staf-
fordshire, and upon the sides of the Lancashire and
Derbyshire hills, but also their transport over the pass
of Stanemoor, across the Pennine chain, into the valleys
and plains of Yorkshire, and far away to the eastern
shores of England.

To take, for example, the transport of the boulders of
Shap granite, so remarkable and distinct in its character
that it can be recognised in hand specimens : glaciers
descending from the eastern side of the lake district
would transport masses of this granite into the vales of the
Eden and the Lune. During the gradual submergence
of this area let us suppose a general arctic current from
the north-west, such as now flows in the same direction
from Davis Straits, impinging on the shores of Great
Britain. Its general course would be modified by the
straits through which, in different places, it would have
to pass, and its direction would be altered at particular
spots by the alteriug condition of the coast during sub-
mergence. The blocks brought down into the vale of
Eden would first be drifted up higher and higher at the
southern end of that valley, whilst those in the valley of
the Lune might remain almost comparatively unmoved.
At one period of the submergence the elevated land
connecting the lake district witli the Pennine chain
would be placed under the sea, and the current would flow
on. between the lake country and what is now Yorkshire

uninterruptedly to the south and south-west. Many
blocks would be borne in this manner altogether away,
but some would be driven up on the east shore. Ulti-
mately the submergence would be such as to allow of
the water of the ocean flowing on to the east and south-
east through the pass of Stanemoor. When this was the
case, a very powerful current would be generated through
this channel, forcing its way from the lake mountains
(then appearing as a series of islands in an arctic sea),
directly into the sea covering the area which is now
Yorkshire and the east of England. In this way blocks
might then be transported direct from the granite boss
of Wastdale Crag, near Shap Wells, through the Pennine
chain, without any intervention of a glacier descending
into the sea. I myself think this very probable.

What the climate of the lake district was during and
immediately after its re-elevation, we may not be very
positive, yet there is good reason for believing that
it continued of an arctic character, and that the moun-
tains, when again upraised, were covered with snow and
glaciers. I have noticed in several places accumulations
in the valleys having greatly the appearance oi moraines;
for instance, between Crummock-water and Loweswater,
betw'een Seatoller and Rosthwaite, in the vale of St.
John, at the head of Hawswater, and at the foot of
Langdale. Now though as respects the scratching and
grooving of the rocks at any spot, there is no reason why
it may not have taken place prior to the submergence of
the district ; yet, as respects the moraines, I think they
would all have been carried away, or greatly spread out,
by the force of the waves of the sea during the sinking
and uprising again of the land, so as to leave no marked
traces of them. The continued existence of the mo-
raines (if, indeed, the noticed accumulations be such),
indicates, therefore, a cold chmate for some time after
the lake district began to re-emerge from the waters of
the ocean. During this upheaval there would be con-
siderable denudation, both of the hard rock, split up by
the frosts and shattered by the impinging of icebergs,
but more especially would the materials of the boulder
clay be liable to a re-sorting and re-distribution ; and
all these would be spread out far and wide over the sea
bottom, in varying forms, the larger boulders nearest the
mountains, the pebbles and coarse gravel farther olT, and,
still farther, fine mud and sand; also whilst the more
arctic climate continued they would all be conveyed
occasionally to great distances, and dropped on the sea
bottom far away from the lake district.

The extent of the submergence of the lalie district is
an interesting matter of speculation. Assuming the
truth of the theory of its sinking down quietly in an
icy sea, unaffected by violent cataclysmal action, the

CUMBERLAND AND -W-ESTMOKELAND.

35

extreme height on the mountains at which any stranded
.blocks are found will be an evidence that the sea
reached at least up to that particular point, or rather
that the land had gone do\fn so far into the icy waters.
On evidence of this Idnd I have elsewhere shewn
(vol. i. " Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal ") the
probabihty that the neighbouring Isle of Man went
down, as respects the present relative level of land and
sea, at least 1,600 feet at that period. On Moel
Tryvaen, in North Wales, there are deposits of the
glacial epoch at the height of more than 1,800 feet
above the present sea line. I set down the submergence
of the lake district at about the same amount. It must
evidently have been sufficient to place the pass of Stane-
moor under water, unless we should choose to affirm
that the Pennine range has been elevated to its present
position unconnectedly with the lake district since the
glacial period, or that the granite blocks travelled into
Yorkshire by some method diflerent to that which we
have supposed.

Another question remains, namely, what was the
extent of the re-elevation, — what the amount of the
re-emergence immediately after the glacial epoch ? I
am not at present aware that the counties of Cumber-
land and Westmoreland afford any clear evidence per se.
The raised beaches round about the Solway Firth and
Morecambe Bay, and the cav»s in the neighbourhood of
St. Bee's, taken in connection with similar phenomena
occurring on all the coasts of the Irish Sea, have led me
to the following conclusion.

Towards the end of the glacial period the whole of
the area of what is now the Irish Sea was so far elevated
that the previous sea-bed became dry land. A vast
treeless plain was formed connecting all the surrounding
countries, and similar to the barren lands of the present
day round about Hudson's Bay, in North America.
Over this plain ranged the Cervus Mcgaeeros, or Great
Irish Elk, whose remains are abundantly found upon it
in fresh water marls, occupying basin-shaped depressions.

After the formation of the vast treeless plain the land
became stationary for a long period, probably many
thousand years, during which the sea quietly eat back
its way into the drift-gi-avel plain and excavated deep
caverns in the soUd rocks, whenever they formed the
coast hne. These caverns are seen at heights of from
fifteen to twenty-five feet above the present sea level.
In this way a separation between the Isle of Man and
Great Britain aud Ireland was again effected.

A re-union, however, again occurred at a subsequent
period by a farther elevation of the Irish Sea. A con-
necting plain was again formed. And that the country
became covered in many places with wood, and the

climate had greatly altered in its character and become
milder, is also evident. Yet this was not the last change.
A partial subsidence again occurred, which may have
happened within the human, or historic period. The
forests were buried under the sea : the remains of them,
with beds of peat, are found on all our coasts between the
present high and low water mark, and they even reach
down some way beyond the low water line. The facts
I have stated are becoming more and more distinct every
day. As to whether the explanation of them which I
have proposed be correct or no, each one will form his
o\vn opinion.

We are thus brought down from the earliest period
of the geological history of the counties of Cumber-
land and Westmoreland to those pages which relate to
their present physical condition and the agencies
which are now at work in modifying it. To describe
the present features and scenery of these counties is not
the object of this notice, as they are graphically given by
an abler pen in another portion of this work, aud there-
fore I shall make only one or two remarks in reference
to changes which they are now undergoing.

The quantity of detritus brought down year after year
by the mountain riUs and rivtdets is exceedingly small,
and Professor Sedgwick has remarked, with his usual
acumen, that " the erosion of the rivers and torrents,
liowever indefinitely continued, could not account for the
hollows and inequalities of any one of our mountain
chains." Yet it is evident from the deltas which
actually have accumulated where these rivulets enter
the lakes, that had they been playing their part through
a very long lapse of ages these lakes must now have
been quite filled up, unless there were some agents at
work to remove the material so collected. The real
mystery seems to be, why were not these hoUows com-
pletely filled with boulders, gravel, sand, and clay
during the glacial epoch, when glaciers were descending
into them, or they were buried far below in the glacial
sea ? The depth of Wastwater, for e.xample, is in some
places forty -five fathoms, so that its bottom is upwards
of 100 feet below the level of the sea. Y'et it is not
formed by the accumulation of detritus at the bottom
of the valley in which it lies, for the river flowing from
it is actuaUy cutting its way thi-ough the solid rock. (I
have obsei-ved a similar phenomenon in reference to
Loch Ness, in Scotland.) I think this circumstanie of
its depth is a proof that it has not, geologically speaking,
been long elevated above the action of the sea. Wast-
water is formed (as, indeed, aU our Enghsh lakes are
formed) in a great fault or dislocation of the strata. On
the southern side the shores are extremely steep, and
the depth of the water rapidly increases from the shore.

36

GEOLOGY OF

Now, at the present time, in the area of the Irish Sea,
between the coasts of the Isle of Man and Mull of Gal-
loway, there is a deep chasm existing, so that in one
place the plumb-line goes down aU at once from between
eighty and ninety to one hundred and forty and one
hundred and fifty fathoms. Yet this chasm is kept per-
petually open, and whilst the sea has been flowing
over it perhaps thousands of years no accumulation of
gravel and sand has taken place in this natural cavity.
Now, in the same manner in -which this submarine valley
is kept from being filled up, might the EngHsh and Scotch
lakes be kept open at the period in which they were
submerged below the sea level. If, therefore, vre could
accurately measure the deltas which have been pushed
forward into them by the actual mountain-streams now
at work, and determine the exact addition made to these
deltas year by year ( however small ), we might approxi-
mate to the time which has elapsed since the upheaval
of the sm-face above the level of the sea.

In the account above given of the geology of Cumber-
land and Westmoreland our attention has hitherto been
almost exclusively given to the sedimentary strata, that
is to say, to the strata which have been deposited in the
form of mud, sand, and boulders, by mechanical action
in the waters of the primeval ocean. But, as I have
shewn, these strata have, in many places, been fre-
quently disturbed or altered in their appearance by the
intrusion of, or contact vrith, other rocks of a veiy dif-
ferent kind, forced up in a molten or semi-fluid con-
dition fi'om the bowels of the earth. An account of the
district would be very incomplete without some notice of
these so called igneous rocks, that is, the granite, syenite,
porphyries, and trap rocks, which burst through and over-
lie the sedimentary rocks, or dislocate and alter them in
various places.

The granite seems to claim our first attention, not
because of the age of its absolute eruption, respecting
which we can affirm little positively, but because it has
generalhj been regarded as forming the lads of the
stratified deposits, and exhibits itself as a nucleus
round which are folded many of our mountain chains.

There are tliree remarkable kinds of granite rock pre-
senting themselves to our notice in the area of the lake
country, and it has been remarked as a fact well
worthy of study, that these varieties break out apparently
unconnected, and only one is found in each of the three
groups, into which the slate rocks of this district have
been divided. In the Skiddaw slate, we have bursting
out in the valleys of the Caldcw, and near Syningill,
between Saddli;back and Skiddaw, a granite, composed of
dark mica, grey quartz, and light coloured felspar. This
has usually been regarded as the oldest granite iu the

district. It is certainly newer than the Skiddaw slate,
as it has altered and elevated it, but there is no distinct^
evidence of its intrusion amongst the porphyries and
green slates, though it seems associated with that first
great general disturbance, which we have noticed as
affecting the lake district along au axis passing through
tins spot.

By far the largest development of Cumberland granite
is found ranging from Bootle nearly to Scawfell, on both
sides of the Mite and the Esk, in the middle division of
the slate series. It is of vaiying texture, generally
reddish, with a deficiency of mica, thus passing into
syenite, sometimes earthy in structure, sometimes as-
suming the spheroidal form of basalt, at others forming
compact semi-columnar rocks. It appears at Nether
AVastdale Head to pass into the great mass of fine
grained red sj^enite, wh^ch runs northwards through the
mountains of Ennerdale, and which may be well studied
at Reveling Pike, High Crag, High Stile, and Red Pike,
and in the neighbourhood of Floutern Tai-n, and Scale
Force.

The fine Red Porphyritic Granite, or Wastdale Crags,
near Shapwells, has before been alluded to. Its pecu-
liarity consists in the large crystals of red felspar, which
are interspersed iu a more compact base of grey and red
felspar, with specks of dark mica and quartz. It has
pierced and metamorphosed the slates and flags of the
uppermost division, and has cut off the Coniston lime-
stone at AVastdale Head. It must, therefore, be more
recent than these rocks, but of its actual age we have
no clear evidence.

The vast number of basaltic, poi-phyritic, and syenitic
dykes and masses which protrude themselves in the
greatly disturbed district of the lakes, woidd occupy too
ranch room separately to describe. \\e meet with them
on the south side of Black Combe, in the bed of the
Duddon, at Hawskead, in the valley above High Borough
Bridge, in Wet Sleddale, iu Kirk Fell, at Armboth near
Thirlmere, in the vale of St. John, on Carrock Fell,
between Tottlcbank Fell and Brown Hall, in the moun-
tains of Buttemere, westward about Scawfell, and at
the head and foot of Wastwater.

The red porphyritic rock of St. John's vale, three
miles from Keswick, with the intersecting dyke from
Armboth Fell, and the syenite of Carrock Fell, with its
crystals of hyperstheno and intermingled titaniferous
iron ore, are particularly worthy of study, and will well
reward the collector of the rocks and minerals of this
district.

It is not the object of this geological notice to enter
upon a description of the mines and minerals of
these counties, they belong rather to the subject of

CVMBEELAND AND -nESTMOrEL-^Nr.

37

mineralogy and political economy. The rich mining
district of AJston Moor is well known, and profit-
able veins of lead and copper have been opened on
Coniston Old Man, in Xewlands, on Garrock Fell, and
Patterdale. The wad, or black-lead mine of Borrowd&le,
has been long famous, the rich veins of hematite iron
ore at Dalton, constitute some of the most valued sources
of profitable export ; and the coal field of Whitehaven
adds in no small degree to the mineral wealth of Cum-
berland. To these, we have to add the magnificent
products of flagstone and slate at Ingleton, Horton.
Howgill, Kendal, Ireleth, Bootle, and Kii-kstone. The
New Ked Sandstone strata also afford vast supplies of
building materials, a fact which may be well studied
in the magnificent quarries in the neighbourhood of
Carlisle in the north, and near Fumess Abbey in the
south. AVith these must be taken into consideration
the beds of Gypsum, which are scattered iu various
parts of the great New Red Sandstone Plain, stretching
northward and westward from the vale of Eden.

Let us now, before parting with the subject, take a
rapid review of the Geological History of Cumberland
and Westmoreland, gathering into small compass the
facts which have been stated at length in the preceding
pages.

What vast ages has the mind to hurry through in such
a review, ages not to be measured by the revolutions of
oiu- planet about tlie centre of our solai- system, but
of the sun itself, with that nebular cluster of stars of
which it is but an insignificant uuit about some vastly
far-off and unseen centre of stellar gravity.

The mists of chaos roU away, and there spreads out
before us a mighiy ocean, beneath whose depths are
being deposited beds of dark blue impalpable mud, des-
tined hereafter to be exhibited in the form of Skiddaw
Slate. Respecting the denizens of this ocean we know
nest to nothing, they may have been many or few : but
their organisation, at least judging from the scanty
remains of them hitherto met with, was cf the lowest
type. Ere long the sea bottom is distxu-bed and ele-
vated, and masses of molten matter aie poured forth
over it from volcanic vents. Showers of ashes and
pumice darken the air, and falling back into the waters
are spread out in layers over extensive areas. Again
and again the convulsive outpourings occur. Through
long periods the waves of ocean dash against coasts of
porphvTy and green stone, and wearing them gradually
away, deposit the spoils in the form of large sheets of
plutonic mud. A troublous time is it for all organised
beings whilst these green slates and porphyries of Cum-
berland and Westmoreland are being elaborated.

At length there is a period of comparative rest, and

corals and zoophytes multiply and replenish the waters
of the deep. The Coniston hmestone, though of no
great thickness, covers a large area, exteuding beyond
the lake country; and there is no doubt it must have
required m:my an age for its formation. In the same
period of quiesence must have been deposited also the
next, superior Coniston flags.

But the scene shifts again, and we have before us an
ocean teeming with life, but that life greatly differing
in character from that which had previously existed.
In the Coniston grits, the Ireleth slates, and the Hay-
fell and Kirby ;Moor flags ^^ which come next in order
as a lake district group), we meet with the remains of
animals of which not six per cent are of the same
species as those which are found in the Coniston flags
and all the rocks below. This is an evidence of some
great change in the character of the sea bottom and the
chmate of the period ; whence originating, can be httle
more than a matter of geological speculation, yet ex-
tremely interesting, when viewed as points of identifi-
cation between the Lake District rocks and those of
North and South Wales.

After the elaboration of many hundred feet of such
strata there comes again an epoch of great change. We
look again upon the scene, and it is one of violent con-
vulsion by which the whole of the Lake District is
elevated on an axis, running irom north-east to south-
west, from Skiddaw forest to the mountains of Enner-
dale. Such a grand convulsion, not restricted to this
locaUty, but extending through the British Isles, must ■
have greatly altered the contour of the sea and land,
and with it the character of animal and vegetable lile,
ushering in the Devonian and old Red Sandstone period.
With it come strange ichthyic forms, the Pterichthys,
Cephalaspis, Asterolepis, and Coccosteus. A stormy
period of struggling elements is this, for first the jagged
edges of the upturned slates are broken off, and the
fragments worn down and rolled about into the form of
boulders, which in some places accumulate to the depth
of many hundred feet, I hold by the hypothesis of the
existence of a somewhat arctic chmate, and the preva-
lence of glacial action on the lake ri?giou dming some
portion at least of this perioil. Tet change is pressing
on and we are introduced in due time to the subtropical
scenes of the carboniferous period, when giant tree
ferns and lofty palms adorn the land, the dehcate nau-
tilus ploughs tlie sunny surface of the sea and spreads
forth its sail to the balmy breeze, and the ever active
coral insect is building up the atol and the coral reef.
Hence are originate*.! the coal-fields of Whitehaven and
the thick deposits of mountain Hmestone mantling round
the Cumberland and Westmoreland moimtains. It is

3S

GEOLOGY OF CUMDERLAND AND WESTMORELAND.

a period of gradual sinldng of the sen bottom, -nlien those
masses of calcareous rock, destln' i ; ' : : > 1 . to pre-
sent so elevated aud bold a west. i. great
Pennine mnge, are being buiui->i ! i . m^ below
the surface of the briuy waters wliich beat agiiiust the
insulated peaks of Skiddaw, Helvellyn, ScawfeU, and
Grassuioor.

Again, the elevatory process succeeds, powerful in
character as well as extensive in its effects, raising
aloft the submerged beds aud giving an additional lift
t'j the altitude of the Lake District, impressing in fact
upon it the general contour which it is intended ulti-
mately to possess. Now is formed the ridge of Orton
seal's connecting this district with the Yorkshire range
and cutting off the flow of the ocean on its eastern
side. Presently is elevated the great Pennine range,
and the lofty western escarpment of Cross Fell is
formed. But the ocean no longer teems with zoophytic
and coraline life, nor the land with the previously
abundant tropical vegetation. There seems to be a
dying out of all paleozoic forms of life, and the earth
and ocean must be replenished with a new creation. But
the ferruginous sea which spreads out the beds of sand
destined ultimately to form the meadow lands of the
Vale of Eden aud the plains of Carlisle, with those of
Lancashire, Cheshire, and Staffordshire, seems little
adapted to sustain as yet the new race. Either the
marine organisms of the New Red Sandstone period
are few and far between, or the character of its sand
beds is unsuited to preserve and transmit to our gaze
their remains.

Amidst this uncertainty darkness settles down upon
the scene, — a long night comes on in which we can,
from our lake mountains, catch no sight of the wonder-

ful creations which are going on in other regions. The
whole of the Secondary period is a blank, and the
Eocene, Meiocene, and Pleiocene of the Tertiary cannot
be guessed at.

Our story hurries on to its end. Dawn at length
approaches, — a cold icy dawn, — and, as we stand
shivering on our mountain summit, the howling of
the wintry tempest, the roar of the avalanche, and the
crash of icebergs, salute the ear. Erratic fragments
from distant mountains, torn do-mi by the mighty, ever-
working glacier, go careering by southwards, ploughing
up the sea bottom in their progi-ess, and scratcliing and
graving the far-off shores on which they are stranded,
and vast boulders of granite are home away a hundred
miles and more from the coasts of Cumberland aud
Wesmoreland.

At length day comes on, the arctic winds have ceased,
and beneath a genial atmosphere the submerged plains
again raise their heads above the waters. Upon these
plains the magnificent megaceros goes bounding far
away, whilst herds of fat bisons crop the verdant her-
bage. Such are the scenes of the pleistocene era.

Fm-ther stiU the land becomes covered with dense
forests as it continues to rise from the bosom of the
deep. Anon the elevating process ceases, and again
there is a quiet sinking of a large portion of the
previously uplifted area. The sea reclaims its own,
and the forests are overthrown.

" Piscium et summa genus hreret ulmo,
Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis."

Last upon this varying scene comes man; and the
reign of the beasts of the field, the fowls of the ah-, and
the fishes of the sea, gives way to that of him who was
made to be monarch and lord over all.

\nk\) d tlje Jake gistrkt

The Lake District of EnglanJ, — that is, the mountain-
ous region in which the lakes are enclosed, — occupies
two counties, and extends over a part of a third. The
highest mountains are on or near the boundary line
between Cumberland and Westmoreland : but there are
some lofty peaks and ridges, and several lakes and tarns
in the detached portion of Lancashire, which lies beyond
Morecambe Bay. The point of junction of the three
counties is at a spot close by the road ou Wrynose,
where three ancient stones, called the Shire Stones,
have been from time immemorial so gi-ouped as that
any person who chose to occupy them with three limbs,
might boast of being in three counties at once. As
these stones might easily be passed unnoticed, a more
conspicuous mark, in the form of a pillar, has been
recently set up by the public spirit of a resident of
Ambleside. From this point, the boundaiy of Lanca-
shire runs along the river Duddon to the sea ; and in
the other direction, by Langdale Tarn and Elterwater
to the head of Windermere. About half-way down the
lake, it strikes the eastern shore, and follows the little
river Winster into Morecambe Bay, near Medup. The
highest mountain ridges divide Cumberland from West-
moreland, the boundary line running over Bow Fell to
DunmaUe Raise, then crossing Helvellyu, and passing
through Glencoin, to strike the western shore of Ulles-
water. Between Ulleswater and the river Eden, it
follows the course of the Eamont. Thus, of the
mountains, Coniston Old Man and Wetherlam are in
Lancashire ; the Langdale Pikes, the Troutbeck and
Eydal groups, and Place Fell are in Westmoreland :
Skiddaw and Saddleback, the Borrowdale group, Scaw-
fell, the Pillar, Great Gable, Grassmoor, and Black
Combe are in Cumberland; while Wrynose, Bow Fell,

and Helvellyu are ou the boundary lines. Of the
larger lakes, Coniston, Esthwaite, and part of Win-
dermere are in Lancashire ; Pijdal and Grasmere lakes,
Haweswater, and a part of Windermere, and of Ulles-
water are in Westmoreland : wliile Cumberland contains
Thirlmere, Derwentwater, Bassenthwaite, Buttermere,
Crummock Water, Loweswater, Ennerdale Lake,
Wastwater, and part of Ulleswater. If Brothers' Water,
(in Westmoreland) is included among the lakes, as
it usually is, though only three-quaiters of a mile in
length, and half a mile broad, the whole number is
sixteen; of which two are in Lancashire, four in West-
moreland, and eight in Cumberland ; while two are
divided by boundary lines.

The English mountain district, like every other,
presents the likeness of a national citadel, well sur-
rounded with out-works. The highest peaks are near
the centre ; and to the highest peaks always belong the
deepest valleys and most difficult passes. As the
ridges spread outwards from the centre, they decline
in height, then- valleys are shallower ; all the featm-es
of the landscape ai'e milder, and the sldrts spread out
in gentle undulations down to the plain or the sea.
In the case of our English group, the ridges melt down
into sea-shore, from the Solway, all round to the Lan-
cashire coast; that is, for nearly two-thii-ds of its
circumference; and the rest subside into the moor-
lands of Yorkshire, Durham, and Northumberland.
Frnm whatever direction the group is approached, —
from the dreary sands of the Solway or Morecambe
Bay, from the green shores of the western sea, or
from the dai-k slopes of moorland to the east, the
likeness to a vast citadel is equally striking. Here
did race after race come for refuge, imder a series of

40

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

invasions. The Britons fled hither from the Romans,
and maintained themselves against the Saxons. The
Saxons fled hither from the Normans ; and here they .
resisted for centuries the amalgamation with their
conquerors, which had taken place in all the southern
parts of the island. To this day the citadel character
remains, in a somewhat figurative sense. Ancient
notions, prejudices, and customs hide, from generation
to generation, in the interior fastnesses, and even hold
some of the outworks. Strangers are struck by strong
local peculiarities as soon as they alight at the railway
stations, or dip into the shallowest outlying valley ; and
when they penetrate to the deep, dark lakes, and sleep
at the foot of solemn precipices, they seem to have
become the guests of a generation of two centuries ago.
The dwellings are of grey stone, rough and substantial ;
the walls two feet thick, and the floors flagged ; and
the yawning chimney, with its furniture and space, is
like nothing more modern than Queen Elizabeth's time.
The caiTed chests and high-backed chairs, the heavy
wooden settles, the linsey-woolsey of the women, and
the wooden shoes of the children, and the home-spun
coats of the men, the stone fences, with their antique
steps ; and above all, the mysterious walls, which strag-
gle up the mountain sides, apparently useless, and
certainly ugly, — all carry back the imagination through
many centuries, and give an impression of a sample of
old England, preserved through all the changes of a
piodern time.

The straggling walls are so distinctive a feature of
the region as to require special notice. The stout
Eomans made no difficulty of storming this citadel any
more than any other which it suited them to take ; and
they marched right into, or over, the fastnesses of the
region. AVe know this by the traces they have left.
Not only have we still their camp at the head of Win-
dermere, which involved no great mountain travelling :
we have vestiges of a wonderful road of theirs along the
very top of the Troutbeck ridge, — one peak of which is
called High Street for that reason. The Saxons and
Normans sat down before the citadel ; but they did not
take it till the garrison had nearly died out. As the
Normans pressed on the Saxons, the Saxons entered
where the Britons had found refuge before; but this
was not till long after they had made a lodgment in the
more fertile and accessible parts of the district. For
instance, it was in or about a.d. 915 that the Saxon
Edmund slew the king of Cumbria, Dumhnail, in
Dunmaile Eaise, where a cairn marks the place of battle.
The two sous of the slain king were Winded, and their
territory given to Malcolm of Scotland, to hold in fee.
This was when the Saxons had long been the reputed

lords of the laud ; and it does not appear that they were
well settled in the district till long afterwards. The
straggling walls mark their recession, in their turn,
before a new race of invaders : a recession so slow and
partial that the feudal age was nearly over before the
region was thrown open. There are no ruins of feudal
castles in the interior ; and such Norman traditions as
remain hang about the outskirts. The heart of the Lake
District was, for a long course of years, almost as much
of an unknown land to knight or abbot as Mauritania
or far Cathay.

There were, as we have said, no feudal castles in the
interior. But there were abbeys in the surrounding
levels ; and broad lands were given to Norman nobles,
comprehending nearly the whole circumference. Cart-
rael Priory and Furuess Abbey occupied the two penin-
sulas stretching into Morecambe Bay; Calder Abbey
lay between the mountains and the sea on the west ;
St. Bees stood above the surf on that coast; Lanercost
Priory on the north ; Wolverdale Monastery and Shap
Ahhej nearly complete the circuit. In the intervals
stood many a strong dwelling, whose park stretched
inwards towards the mountains, over gentle Iiill and
shallow dale. A ring-fence of Norman possessions en-
closed the mountains ; and the nobles and monks spread
their flocks and their tillage over the slopes, up to the
natural defences of the region. Their lands were divided
into tenements, and the tenements into portions small
enough to be given to emancipated serfs. By arrange-
ments among the holders, military aid was so afforded to
the owner as to permit the greater number of settlers to
apply themselves to the care of stock and to tillage. As
shepherds and husbandmen they obtained access to the
hills, which would have been denied to armed men ; and
they gradually hutted themselves on the uplands, and
then enclosed crofts round their dwellings, for the pro-
tection and sustenance of their flocks, without opposition
from the mountaineers. The sprouts of the ash and the
holly were a chief part of the food of cattle in those
days ; and the walling in of the crofts was partly to pre-
serve the woods, and partly to protect the animals from
wolves. The feudal proprietors encouraged this gradual
encroachment by herdsmen and shepherds ; and the walls
seem to have crept up wherever wood could grow, in
days when the whole region was one great forest. The
forest is gone, and the walls remain, without beauty, and
without apparent use ; but they answer some purpose,
even to the mere observer, if they indicate the mode and
degree in which the last invaders encroached on the last
resistants who struggled for possession of Old England.

The distribution of the estates into tenements gave
rise to the name, as well as to the mode of^ife of the

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

41

dalesmen. Strangers are surprised to find that it is tlie
dwellers on the hills, and not in the valleys, who are
the dalesmen of the region. The name is derived from
the word deijlcn, to distribute. As each tenement was
divided into four portions, and as each tenement fur-
nished an armed man to the border, or other wars, on
demand, three out of four tenants remained in their
crofts, and industiy was spread over the region, through
all the ravages of feud with the Scots and among baro-
nial neighbours. The uplands were cut up into portions,
each of which had its own herd, or flock, or tillage,
according as the ground was woodland, or pasture, or
fit for cultivation ; and the dalesmen were the distributed
men. The most remarkable change that the district
has ever undergone was, perhaps, that which succeeded
the union with Scotland. The border wars at an end,
there was no further drain of able-bodied men from their
homes ; and a repose, like nothing else in England,
settled down upon the Lake District. The men now-
shared the monotony in which the women had lived.
For a whole lifetime entire families never were further
from home than the next fair or market, or spring or
autumn sale of household goods ; and strong traces of
this seclusion remain, even to this day, in some of the
most retu-ed vales, — where the women speak with the
awkwardness which attends an unaccustomed action. It
is not only that the dialect is unintelligible to strangers,
but that the mind is so sluggish, the thoughts so unused
to be dressed in words, that the rustics speak their
native language as learners speak a foreign one. And
yet the other great change of modern times has pene-
trated this part of the country, like every other. The
growth of the manufacturing system modifies life in the
lake district to an extent only exceeded by the border
wars. The process and the existing state of things are
perfectly clear and easily described.

The first breaks in the forest which once covered the
whole district — clotliing the ridges and filling up the
valleys — appeared when the husbandmen and herdsmen
made their dealings, and let in the sunshine over broad
tracts of the mountain sides. Still, though the people
grew their own flax and hemp, as well as wool, the
woodlands were preserved with some care, for the sake
of food and shelter for cattle and sheep. Wordsworth
was told by old people, in his youth, of a time when the
squirrel could go from Wythburn to Keswick (six miles)
on the tops of the trees, without touching the ground.
But the consumption of wood went 'on without any
attempt to repaur it ; and large spaces of rocky ground
were left bare which had better have been covered ; and
bogs began to spread, as they usually do where the felling
of forests has not been accompanied by drainage. The

wool and flax were still spun at home, and the clothes
were made up by the itinerant tailors who went from
homestead to homestead to construct the family suits,
being paid by board and lodging, and a small gift over.
As the flocks and cattle suffered more fi-om the snow-
drifts on the bare uplands, and as the spread of the
swamps occasioned more and more loss, this affair of the
clothing became more expensive and diSicult. The
dalesmen were unconscious of the process, but they
were passing through a period of transition which must
end in making clothing cheap, in partially restoring
theii- woods, and in providing for their sons and daugh-
ters at a distance from home.

In brief, the coppices of the district ai-e now more
valuable for bobbins for the manufacturing districts
than the flax, hemp, and wool of the same area could
ever be again. According to the news of the South
Carolina cotton-fields, and the Australian sheep-walks,
and the mulberi-y plantations of Italy and India, is the con-
dition and prospect of the woodlands of the Lake District.
Every autumn a group of men may be seen traversing
the uplands from coppice to coppice : the agent, well
booted, making his way through bog, brambles, and
moss, and squeezing through the underwood, to value
the trees. A labourer follows with paint-pot and
brush, to mark the doomed trunks; and a bargain is
finally struck with the bobbin-mill owner, on behalf of
the landowner. In some parts, the woods, within a
certain limit, are divided into twenty portions, one of
which is felled every year, — wood of twenty years'
growth being considered best for the purpose ; but the
order is broken in upon, more or less, according to the
state of the cotton, wool, and silk markets.

The domestic changes which have attended the intro-
duction of this new element have been such as must
give a new aspect to the whole life of the dalesmen
in general. Foimerly, the wheel was whining from
morning till night iu every fai'mhouse ; and there was
employment for the whole famUy when everything was
grown and made at home, and when any surplus, from
either field or loom, was sure of a sale. For many
years after cotton goods became cheap enough to be
bought all through the dales, the pacldiorse which
brought them first, and the carrier's waggon which suc-
ceeded it, took away the old homespun in return for
the new calicoes; and there was still work for the
daughters in the domestic manufacture. But, at
length, spinning-machines grew and multiplied in Lan-
cashire and Yorkshire till the demand for bobbins
brought the coppices of the lake district into request,
and changed the course of industry. The first effect
was to lav the hill sides barer than ever ; but, when the

42

SUKVEY OF THE LAKE DISTEICT.

wood began to grow again, and the residents found that
the demand was likely to be a permanent one, they
began to cherish their woods, and to plant more on soil
which would answer no better purpose. This might be
all very well — a gain to some people, and no loss to
any — but there are incidents connected with the change
which cannot but sadden the observer, while they must
not be passed over in any faithful account of the distiict.
The lads and lasses who used to be busy at home, making
all the domestic clothing and utensils, — the dairy ves-
sels, baskets, fishing tackle, etc., — obtaining whatever
else was wanted from the pedlar who dropped in upon
them twice a year or so, now find their skill discredited
by modern improvements, and then- fortunes hopeless at
home. They are scattered through the neighbouring
towns, or working in the Laucashu-e and Yorkshire
mills. The pai-ents, and the one son at home, would
have, they thought, more produce to sell at market and
fairs ; but here again they are met by agricultural im-
provement. Ah-eady under disadvantage as to climate
and soil, they cannot compete with the farmers of more
advanced agricultural districts. The decline of the
domestic fortunes is regular and inevitable when it has
once set in. The land is mortgaged: the "statesmen"
("estatesmen" originally) haunt the fairs and markets,
losing more and more, and too commonly resorting to
the old solace on such occasions, and coming home
drunk. The amount of intemperance among that class,
both in the villages and tlie dales, is something incredi-
ble to strangers, and by fai- the most painful feature of
the transition stage. As the mortgages grow more
oppressive, the heu-s sell the lands; — estates which have
belonged to the same name for centuries have changed
hands ; and the old names are found eveiywhere among
the shopboys, domestic servants, and labourers of the
towns and villages. The old yeomanry of the district
have nearly passed away, and strangers have come into
their place. The spectacle is a sad one, but nobody has
a right to complain. If the indigenous proprietors could
not keep up their old waj's intelhgently, nor adopt new
ones, they must inevitably give place to a science and an
activity which can regenerate the woodlands, and fill the
valleys with grain, and cover the hill-sides with flocks.
Amidst the depressed and discouraged class of " states-
men," some hearty specimens of the old order may here
and there be found ; but it must strike every traveller in
the district that the mountaineer farmer is everywhere
becoming remarkably like the agricultm-ist of a more
level region.

The improved value of the copses acts both as cause
and effect in creating and sustaining bobbin-mills, of
which there are four, not far apart, in the southern part

of the district, viz., at Staveley, Troutbeck, Ambleside,
and Skelwith. But even in that neighbourhood charcoal-
bmning goes on with some activity. In ancient times
the monks of Furncss Abbey made great profit of their
ironworks, through the abundance of their woods, after
those of the eastern counties were exhausted. The
mineral treasures of the north-west of England would
have availed httle without the charcoal and peat of the
district ; and even the discovery of the Newcastle coal-
field did not affect the iron works at Fumess. The
oregatcs (ways) of the Furness peninsula at this day
testify to the amount of business done, — many roads
and lanes remaining entirely constructed of the slag and
refuse of the smelting process. And the huts of the
charcoal-burners still delight the eye amidst the wood-
lands of the southern part of the district. The wood-
cutters remain on a particular spot till their work is
done ; and they build an abode for the time by piling up
stems of trees, and heaping heather upon them for a
roof. This is the most picturesque thatch that can be
seen; and the structure is so shaggy and wild that it
might not be known for a dwelling but for the blue
smoke breathing out from the hole in the roof, or the
fire before the door, where the pot is boiling. The
grimy charcoal-burners, or the children at play in the
red light, remind the traveller of the forests of Germany;
and the life is really not less wild. When the children
see a stranger sketching, or botanising, or in any way
exploring, they say he is " spying fancies ;" and he is a
sort of magician in their eyes. Among the latest speci-
mens of the old wild race of forest men were the brothers
Dodgson, whose memory has been preserved in Cartmel
for above a century. We complain of men being too
much engrossed by business in our towns at this day ;
but these brothers were so intent on their wood-cutting
that they devoted Sunday to cooking for the whole week.
They lived chiefly on oatmeal porridge, varying the diet
with dried peas and hard beans. When they were
growing old, they found the need of some domestic help
and comfort ; and at last the one relieved his mind to
the other, saying, " Thou mun out and tait a wife.'
" Aye," said the brother, " if thear be a hard job, thou
oUus sets yan tult." lie obeyed, however; and when
the old fellows were chopping away — rain or shine —
at past eighty, there was a wife's face at the door of the
hut, and children helping with the faggots. The
brothers left plenty of money ; but it melted away as
fast as misers' hotirds usually do; and the name is now
known only by tradition in Cartmel.

Much more recently, and more within the verge
of modern civilisation, another story was mournfully
enacted. A young charcoal-burner was about to marry

SUBYEY OF TlIK LAKE DISTRICT.

43

a farmer's daughter, wben, as be sat on a stone, watch-
ing his fire and taking his dinner, a flash of lightning
struck him dead. Kitty Dawson, his beloved, went to
his hut the day after the funeral, in a crazed state, and
would never leave it again. She passed her days in
sitting on that stone, or calKng her lover through the
wood. Though she was never intruded on, there were
always comforts in the but, and kind eyes on the watch.
One winter day, some sportsmen entered the but to
leave food there, silencing their dogs, and moving
quietly. But she could never more be disturbed, — she
was lying dead.

Another distinctive class of the district are much
like what they were of old, — the slate-quarrymen and
miners. The quarrymen, who are met with in the
very wildest spots, are a hardy and athletic race, who
can bring down from the top of a crag to the ground,
from sk to twelve hundredweight of slate at once. A
Joseph Clark, remembered by the existing generation,
accomplished feats which could hardly be surpassed by
the strong men of the border iu the middle ages. In
one day he made seventeen journeys from top to bottom
of Honister Crag, — that is, seventeen miles of chmbing
and sharp descent, — carrying up, each time, a hurdle
weighing SOlbs., and biinging down each time 040lbs.
of slate. He once cai-ried double that quantity, each
time, in three successive journeys. His greatest day's
work was bringing 11,770 lbs. His abode was thi'ee
miles from the quarry; but ha thought httle of the
addition of a six miles' wallc to his daily business. He
complained of nothing but thirst, and did not appear to
suffer from toil so stupendous, continued through a long
course of years. Wherever the passenger observes heaps
of refuse on the mountain side, or near his path, he may
be sure of seeing men worth knowing. They may be
found standing on ledges iu the recesses of the quarry,
or seen moving in the depths below, looking like pigmies,
or creeping along the face of the crag, several hundred
feet overhead. In the latter case, there are little cham-
bers built up in the refuse, to afford shelter from wind
and storms. Ranges of these may be seen, if carefully
looked for, near the summits of Honister and the adja-
cent crags ; but it too often happens that a quarryman
is caught by the wind before he can get to shelter, and
blown out from the face of the crag, like a bird from its
perch. When the slate is closely compacted, and offers
a pei-pendicular siuface, the quarryman goes to work as
the shepherds do when they want to destroy eagles' eggs.
His comrades let him down by a rope, and he tries for
a footing to rest on while he drives in his wedges.
Seen from below, men thus employed look like summer
spiders dangling from the eaves of a house. There are

more resources and better roads than there used to be ;
and there is less breakage of men's bones, as well as of
good slate ; but, between the needless risks they run,
aud the sudden storms they encounter, and the vast
weights they carry or draw, and the slipping of the
foot, and the dizzying of the head by drink, there are
widows and orphans coming in almost every year from
the quarries to live in the towns, and subscription lists
going round oftcner than from any other local accident,
except drowning iu the lakes.

There are other black chasms in the mountain sides.
There is copper mining and lead mining among the
fells, besides the ironworks in the Fui-ness peninsula.
The lead miners have, perhaps, been the least stable
class ; for their fortunes are precarious. At one time
the value of the plumbago in Borrowdale was so little
known that the shepherds used it freely for marking
theii- sheep ; and then, when it was found to be the best
material for pencils ever known, the proprietors at once
obtained from thirty to forty shilhngs a pound for the
lead of a single " sop," which yielded upwards of twenty-
eight tons. In those days, houses were built at the
entrance, where the workmen were obliged to change
their clothes under inspection, — so strong was the
temptation to embezzlement. The high wages of such
prosperous periods have alternated vnth entu-e suspen-
sions of business, when the lead became too poor for
even blacking stoves, or when it seemed lost altogether;
and such vicissitudes work mischief on the character of
the labouring class. The old copper-mines have been
sufficiently prosperous to offer a temptation to the open-
ing of new works ; and the characteristics of the mining
class are spreading into new vales, and crossing from one
mountain side to another. The successor of Eobert
Walker, " The Wouderful " (celebrated by Wordsworth),
complains that the trauquiUity of the parish of Seath-
waite is disturbed by the sinking of a shaft in the
neighbouring hill side, — the miners drawing people
away to diversion on Sundays. At Coniston, where the
great copper-mine of the region has been worked from
the earliest recorded times, the people, who sometimes
receive as wages from the mine no less than £2,000 per
month, are known by their eagerness after open-air sport.
They shoot at everything they see flying, and hunt every-
thing they see running ; so that not only did the eagles
disappear there sooner than anywhere, but the ravens
are gone, though the last pair showed every inchnation
to cleave to their crag in Yewdale through all chances
and changes. Like the general working class of the
region, the miners are quite suificiently thrifty, — •
abundantly fond of gain. While poets and romancers
have taken for granted that there must be patriarchal

u

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

generosity and rural innocence among tlio dalesmen,
the clergy declare that they find it necessary to preach
against worldliness, instead of exhorting to foresight
and thrift. While the people appear to have no con-
ception of personal cleanliness, or civil and orderly in-
door habits, they keep their houses and furniture clean
and bright, hoard goodly clothing, and are exceedingly
fond of high profits. They would prosper better with
more iutelUgeuce and modern knowledge ; but their back-
wardness in these respects does not prevent their haring
a keen eye for the main chance. Youthful lovers find
that there are hard fathers in the vales as elsewhere ;
and the young dalesmen have reason to know that the
rural heiress can take very good care of herself and her
fortune. In this matter there is probably little differ-
ence between the old times and the new, unless it be in
the broadest highroad of the summer tourist.

PUySICAL CHANGES.

The changes wrought by nature in the features of
the landscape are perhaps more conspicuous than those
which affect the characteristics of the people. The sea
works roughly in such a recess as Morecambe Bay,
stirring up the sands very destructively. Several vil-
lages specified in Domesday Book are so utterly gone
that no trace of them has remained within the memory
of man. Others have become isolated at high water, or
have been wholly engulfed since the beginning of the last
century. The old village of Aldingham has disappeared
since that time. The fresh-water forces of the interior
operate to the same effect, causing occasional ravages as
terrible as any that the marauding Scots left behind them
in their old forays. One instance will suffice. In 1700,
a flood descended the ravine between Grassmoor and
Whiteside, on Crummock Water, carrying down every-
thing that it could sweep from the mountain side, and
from the vale below, and ending with laying bare of all
soil a piece of arable land which extended between the
valley and the lake. Full-grown trees were flourishing
there in a considerable depth of earth when the sun set,
and at sunrise there was a clean floor of rock. The
accumulated material smothered ten acres of land. In
the place of a stone causeway, fortified by an embank-
ment, apparently as strong as the hiUs, there was a
swift-flowing river in a sunken channel. The village of
Brackenthwaite, unintentionally buUt on a rock, was
safe in the morning ; but it stood perched on a knoll,
with chasms all about it. The flood and its burden
poured into the little river Cocker, and so swelled it
that the plain between the mountains and the sea was
under water for a considerable time. If such mischief
could be done iu one night, the perpetual operation of

impetuous waters cannot be insignificant. Slides are
frequent, as in all hilly countries subject to rains ; and
the leaping rocks thus displaced play many tricks.
Sometimes they lodge in a chasm, and form a bridge ;
sometimes one bounds into a pool, and forms the basis
of an islet; and then, again, it stops short in a meadow,
and makes a resting-place for the shepherd, or a shelter
for his lambs. The continuous conveyance of silt by the
streams alters the forms and dimensions of the lakes so
materially that no one of them looks the same from one
haK century to another. This perpetual deposit alters
the currents more than any occasional slide of stones
and gravel. New promontories gradually arise, and the
sweeps of the bays contract, tiU reeds fill up the space
of the marginal waters, and new acres are seen growing
for the husbandman of a future generation. There is
scarcely a vale in the whole district which does not
show green meadows, and especially a " waterhead,"
which must have been a part of the lake not very long
ago ; and in Grasmere the effect of the process is re-
markably evident. From any of the slopes above the
north-east of the vale of Grasmere the lake looks a
mere pond, the small remains of a sheet of water which
must once have occupied the whole basin, except where
the knolls made islands, like those of the Windermere
of our day. While the lakes are thus contracting, and
hinting of a time when they will become dry land, new
pools are opened, and then deepened and expanded
into a promise of future lakes. A tree falls, or a
boulder lodges on a well head. In either case the
waters spread through the soil, and lodge round the
obstruction, making a swamp, which is constantly
increased by the fall of more trees, as their roots are
loosened. The drowned vegetation decays, and sinks,
and waterplants appear, no one knows how. Fish
come in time, and their fry, and the seeds and insects,
which presently abound, bring birds, and birds bring
men. The waterfowl squabble among the reeds ; and
the hill echoes send the souud to the sportsman's ear.
He finds the heron wading in summer, and the
snipe rocldng on the bulrush in autumn ; and divers
popping on the surface of the pool, and perhaps the
wild geese encamping for the night. When the waters
stretch to barriers of rock where they can grow clear
and deeper, and receive constant accessions from
the hill ooze and drip, the new tarn is safe. The
shepherd follows on the track of the sportsman, and
his flock in time transform the rough ground into
sward, by manuring and browsing. Next appears the
first work of art in this wilderness. The sheepfold is
a mere enclosure, formed by piling the stones which
lie about into high walls, some one of which must afford

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

45

shelter from drifting snow, whichever way the wind
brings it. These folds are usually placed ou the lowest
ground in the hollow, and as near the water as ma}'
be. After the fold comes tlio hut, looking much like a
deserted chalet ; and there the cows can be sheltered
in bad weather while out on the fells, — to say nothing
of the herdsman. In time, the farmstead rises on the
slope above the tarn; the plough drives iu among
the stones ; and the stones congi-egate in the shape of
fences. The sounds of the fai-m-yai-d scare away the
wildfowl : oats take the place of heather ; and the
draining of the tilled land once more enlarges the lake.
The clatter of horses is heard on the stony road ; men
pass that way, and open new tracks over the ridges.
The pedlai- drops down into the vale with his gay
commodities, and his news from the town ; and before
the dark sycamores at each end of the house have met
to make a canopy, there are sons and daughters settled
within call, and a new hamlet (something ending in
" thwaite,'' probably), has taken its name and place
among the hills.

If sudden changes in the aspect of the sceneiy
are caused by slides which lay bare the green up-
lands or sloping fallows, or by clearings of the woods,
or by floods, nature gradually restores the smooth
and tranquil surface of the landscape. The birds
and the breezes cany seeds to every ledge, and cast
them into clefts in the bare precipices, so that the
birch and mountain-ash show themselves where there
seems to be no soil nor room for a root to strike. The
wildest rock-face thus becomes feathered from its base
to its ridge ; and every autumn fall of leaves and flight
of seeds helps the process. Wherever the rill, or
the mere drip from above, deposits soil, grass and
weeds appear ; and they creep up the slopes with visible
progress from season to season. Exquisite mosses and
delicate ferns line the recesses kept moist by the spray
of waterfalls, and clothe the stone fences till they
become richer in vegetation, and far more grateful to
the eye than the hedges of the southern counties. By
this kind of tinting and of drapery, the barreness of
new greystone buildings, and the glare of white ones, are
presently tempered. So many processes are continually
going on that the newest and rawest fissure of a rent
mountain, where all is rigid, motionless, and bare, is
sure to become in com-se of yeai's filled with beauty.
There is motion from waving trees and tall grass, as
well as from winds and waters ; and every variety of
hue, from the gayest wildflowers and mountain berries
to the sombre greens, greys, and browns of the fir, and
the rocks and their heather. Some further operations
are, however, becoming necessary from the hand of

man. Inundations are more frequent and mischievous
than formerly, and are evidently on the increase. In
the neighbourhood of such of the larger lakes as are
prefen-ed for residence, the levels are oftener laid under
water than they were twenty years ago ; and there is
more flooding of houses, and injury to health as well
as property. Derwentwater and Bassenthwaite Lake
effect a junction of their contents much too often, to
the injury of the town of Keswick and the surrounding
levels ; and the lowlands round Windermere, and even
the two valleys of the Kotha and the Brathay at its
head, are flooded several times in the course of a
winter, as weU as after the July rains. The main
cause of the evil is the new fashion, excellent in itself,
of agricultural drainage. Modern improvement, which
every wise man welcomes, sends down masses of water
in an hour which it would have taken a week to carry
off before drainage was thought of The thing wanted
is a proper carrying out of the system of di-ainage, and
not any going back from what is already done. When
steamboats were set up on W^indermere, a good deal of
money was spent in deepening the south end of the
lake, — and this was very well; but the outlet wauts
enlarging too ; and a weir is, in such a case, not to be
tolerated. Now that steam-mills are to be had, water
power must give way to the public health and conve-
nience ; and every facility must be afforded to the waters
to flow away as rapidly as they are brought down by the
drainage-pipes of improved farming.

One other modem feature of the scenery must be ■
pointed out. At regular times, — once a month, for
the most part, — a taU, old shepherd may be seen, with
his staff and his dog, traversing the highest central
ridges, sometimes below and sometimes above the
clouds. He has business up there, higher thau he
ever led his sheep. He has the charge of the rain-
guages, some half-dozen of them, set up on various
heights, and well secured against the gales. He goes
the round of them, and records the results. In his
youth superstition and fear held possession of the
places where science has now established a footing;
and the old shepherds, to whom, above all men, their
neighbours looked for goblin stories, can now read off
the registers of nature, and teach the wise, instead of
amusing the ignorant, by telling what they find on the
mountain top. The district can show no change more
suggestive than this.

SURVEY FROM THE SUJI5IITS.

The diameter of the Lake District is only thirty
miles. It is a singular case of the concentration of all
the attributes of a mountain region within so small a

46

SUEVEY OF THE LAKE DISTEICT.

compass. Elsewhere, either the proportions are alto-
gether lai-ger, or, as in Seotlauil and many other
countries, long spaces lie between the objects of
interest. The way to obtain a conception of the pro-
portions and relations of the heights, valleys, and lakes,
in our own district, is to stand on the ridge called Esk
Hause, and look abroad on a clear day.

Esk Hause is a ridge among the centi-al and loftiest
peaks, of which the Scawfell Pikes and Bow Fell are the
conspicuous points. The head-waters of the Esk and
Duddon are on this ridge ; and it commands, to singular
advantage, the primary valleys of the region, — thi-ee
lines of landscape, which, with their accessories, con-
stitute the Lake District. Looking northwards, Bor-
rowdale is seen lyiug immediately below, and extending
to Derwentwater, beyond which the opening continues
past the town of Keswick, past Skiddaw, over Bas-
senthwaite Lake, to the Solway and Scotch mountains.
This is one line. The next tends to the south-east. It
begins with Langdale, Mug just underneath, passes by
the opening of the Brathay valley to Windermere,
and onwards to the dim outline of lugleborough, in
Yorlvshire. The third line is intermediate, tending
south-westwards. It follows the course of the Esk
down Eskdale to the sands; and while Blackcomb
rises to the left, the glittering sea bounds the view
beyond. The three lines are rarely seen in equal
clearness ; for, if the sun favours one, another is
shadowy or misty ; but by spending a bright summer's
day on the ridge, the geography of the district may be
better understood than it could be by any other method
of actual obser\-ation, unless it were from a balloon.
To follow these lines may be the best way of studying
the mountain area in print, as on the spot.

from this ridge the ancient domains of Furness
Abbey may be traced. The abbey itself lies south
and seawards, among the last levels of the peninsula,
which is hidden by the screen of the great Conistou
mountain. From the sea to the Sliire Stones — not far
below Esk Hause— the whole territory lying between
Windermere and the Duddon belonged to the abbey;
and again, looking northwards, the whole of Borrowdalc.
The hamlet of Grange, at the mouth of Borrowdalc,
owes its name to the barns in which the produce was
stored, and where monks lived to take care of it. The
passes are so steep, and the vale is so efToctually
hemmed in by mountains, that it was thought sufTi-
cient to take care of the entrance. So Grange stands
in the defile where the shoaly Derwent is spanned by
twin bridges, and the monks were supposed to hold
the key of Borrowdale. It was this character of a
recess which gave rise to the old storv, which a Borrow-

dale man hardly likes to hear of even at this day, and
which makes the name of the cuckoo a signal for a
faction fight at fairs or in wayside inns. Spring was
so dehghtful, we are told, to the Borrowdale people in
old times, and the note of the cuckoo so gladsome, that
the inhabitants set about building, a wall, to keep in
the cuckoo, and make spring last for ever. This wall
stretched aci-oss the entrance, at Grange. Unfor-
tunately, the cuckoo got away ; but this was because
the wall was built one course of stones too low. It is
simply for want of a top course on the wall that eternal
spring does not reign in Borrowdale ! Not only is the
word gouk (cuckoo, and also foolj not to be uttered, but
the mention of the cuckoo is sure to be followed by a
knock-down blow from a Borrowdale man, if time and
place allow of it.

It is not now difficult to drop into the dale from the
surrounding heights, the most southerly of which are
the loftiest. From Esk Hause there is a foot-track to
Sprinkling Tarn, whence a rill flows to feed Sty Head
Tarn, on the pass between Wastdale and Borrowdale.
Another way is by the Stake pass from Langdale ; a third
is by the steep road from Buttermere ; and a fourth is
from the direction of Helvellyn, — a footpath from Leg-
borthwaite and Watendlath, which drops into Borrowdale
behind Rosthwaite. The twin passes of the Stake and
Sty Head descend ou each side the " tongue " which
splits this vale, like almost every other, into a fork at its
higher end. The mountain Glaramara is the "tongue"
of Borrowdale ; and that part of the recess is still deeply
secluded, while settlements thicken towards the other
end. From the top of the Stake Pass to Grange is
about eight miles; and within the last six there are
dwellings, — first, mere farmsteads with their appur-
tenances, and a few miners' cottages ; then tlie hamlet
of Piosthwaite, and finally, Grange. Within a few years
several goodly mansions have risen up from the levels,
which is rather strange, considering the swampy character
of the low grounds, and the vast fall of rain in that
mountain basiu, amounting to no less than from 120 to
100 inches by the rain guage at Scathwaite.

Borrowdale can hardly be more celebrated than it has
been ever since the scenery of the district began to be
appreciated ; but it is now so frequented that the local tra-
ditions of primitive manners sound very strange. For in-
stance, the great event of an innovator having entered the
vale, some generations ago, is fixed in the people's minds
by an anecdote. This ncw-fanglcd personage wanted
some lime, — an article never heai-d of. He sent an old
man a long way for the new commodity, with horse and
sacks, — there being no carts because there was no road.
Fioturning from beyond Keswick, the messenger and

PA'ETEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

47

his horse were overtaken by a shower ; and immediately
after, the old man was alarmed by seeing liis sacks begin
to smoke. He got a hatful of water from the river :
but the more he wetted his sacks, the worse the smoke
grew. As nothing could be clearer than that the devil
must be in any fire which was aggravated by water, the
teiTified man tossed his whole load into the river, where
it hissed so fearfully as to make him glad to be rid of
it. — Another resident is repoited to have suffered more
than this by introducing an innovation, being rescued at
last by a bright native wit, such as may often be found
in the dullest places. A Borrowdale "statesman" went
one day to a distant fair or sale, and brought home some-
thing terribly new, — a pair of stirrups. He jogged
home with his feet fii-mly jammed into his stirrups, —
so firmly that by the time he reached his own door he
could not get them out. The alarm and lamentation
were great ; but there was no use in ciying over misfor-
tunes ; so the good man patiently sat his horee in the
pasture for a day or two — the family bringing liim food —
till the eldest son declared that he had an idea ! The
horse would suffer by exposure ; and it would be better
for the horse, and no worse for his father, that they
should be in the stable. The idea was applauded ; and
the farmer had his food brought to him in the stable for
a few days more. By that time, the second son had an
idea. Tt was a pity that the horse should not be useful,
and, for that matter, the father too ; and it might be
possible to carry him on his saddle into the house. By
immense exertion it was done, — the horse being led
beside the midden-heap, in the yard, while the girths
were loosened, to soften any unlucky fall. The good-
man found himself under his own roof again, spinning
wool in a comer of the kitchen, as he sat astride his
saddle. There he remained, through the cleverness of
his second son, till his youngest, a bright youth, in a
bright hour, came home full of learning fi-om the college
at St. Bees. After duly considering the case, he, like
his brothers, had an idea. His counsel was, that his
father should draw his feet out of his clogs. This was
done, amidst family acclamations ; and the good-man
was restored to his old way of hfe. His wife was so
proud and delighted, that she declared that if she had a
score of children she would make scholars of them all.
The learning of Bon-owdale, however, did not all
come from St. Bees. Philosophy might be native there
as elsewhere ; and one genius amved at a conclu-
sion, on a certain occasion, which could hardly be
outshone within the walls of any college. A stranger
came riding into the vale on a mule, which he left at a
farmhouse, as he had an en-and up the pass. Neither
the farmer nor his neighbours had ever seen such a

creature before ; and some natural misgivings induced
them to consult the wise man of the vale. (They
were sensible enough to keep a Sagum or Medicine-
man, to supply their deficiencies in msdom.) The
wise man came, contemplated the creature, drew a
circle round it, and consulted his books while his
I channs were burning. At length he announced that
he had completed his discovery. There were so many
things that the creature could not be, that there re-
mained no doubt as to what it must be. It was a
peacock ! Borrowdale could thenceforth boast of a
visit from a stranger who came riding on a peacock.
Tf every valley abounded in anecdotes like Borrowdale,
there would be no end of describing the district; but it is
not so. The unique character of that valley as a recess,
and the deep seclusion of its old inhabitants, made
Bon-owdale remarkable for simplicity and dulness in a
region where the people in general seemed as primitive
as possible in the eyes of the few who came from afar
to see them.

Borrowdale opens upon Derwentwater, — perhaps
the best known of the lakes, though not one of the
largest, nor perhaps in itself the most beautiful. It is
about three miles long, and has an average breadth of
a mile and a half. Its depth is inconsiderable; and
hence its singular clearness, and mirror-like expanse.
Its islands, and certain promontories and passes of the
surrounding heights, are connected with the names and
histories of the Eatcliffes, Earls of Derwentwater; and
they are believed to have left records on even the sky.
The aurora borealis is there called " Lord Derwent-
water's lights," because it was particularly brilliant the
night after the execution of the Earl, who was " out"
with the Jacobites in 1715. The cleft in Wallabarrow
crag, which is called the Lady's Kake, takes its name
from its being the way of escape of his wretched wife,
who climbed it in the night, carrying away the family
jewels, to be used on behalf of her husband. The
ancient abode of the Eatchffes was on the hUl called
Castle-head, built, according to tradition, within the
compass of a Druidical circle : but the materials were
removed to Lord's Island, on the lake, 'where their more
modern mansion stood. The island of Piamp's Holme
was theirs also ; and tradition connects with their family
the hermit of the seventh century, St. Herbert, the
dear friend of St. Cuthbert, who inhabited a third
island, called after him, and died on the same day with
his holy brother of Lindisfam. Vicar's island is the
fourth of those which stud the northern end of the
lake, and reduce its apparent extent. The noted float-
ing island of Derwentwater is a mere mass of decayed
vegetation, and soil formed from it, which rises to the

48

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTKICT.

surface when distended with gasses, and siuks when
collapsing by their discharge.

Derwentwater is surrounded by very noble land-
marks. At one end Scawfell Pike rises above the lofty
Borrowdale mountains ; and at the other, Skiddaw
swells from the levels in lonely majesty. Along the
western side, Cat Bells rises to a height of 1,400 feet,
with Causey Pike, COO feet higher, just behind it; and
the fine wooded steeps of \Yallabarrow and Falcon Crag
enclose the eastern shore. It is from this ridge that
the Ban'ow fall and that of Lodore descend, from a taru
in the upland valley of Watendlath. The fall of Lodore
is one of the finest in the district, and unique in its
character. A steep ravine of vast boulders separates
the towering rocks of Gowder Crag and Shepherd's
Crag ; and the contents of the tarn in the valley, which
lies 150 feet above Derwentwater, come gushing and
dripping down in a multitude of little streams, or in a
succession of roaring cascades, according to the season
or the weather.

At the north end of the lake lies the town of Kes-
wick, on the plain which stretches at the base of
Skiddaw. That plain, as seen from any of the sur-
rounding heights, and especially from Castlerigg on the
road to Ambleside, presents one of the richest scenes in
England. Besides the town and environs of Keswick,
there are villages where the woollen manufacture flou-
rishes, and many farmsteads, and two conspicuous
churches, in one of which, the white old-fashioned
Crosthwaite Church, Southey is buried, and his monu-
mental statue reposes. The Derwent and the Greta
■wind through the level ; and roads intersect it, losing
themselves at last in climbing the slopes and penetrating
the recesses of the hills ; and the fields and woodland
show every variety of green under the summer sun,
though they are too apt to be flooded in the winter
months. The mountains of this group have a peculiar
character, being bare and pointed ; but every peculiarity
becomes reduced as the valley opens to the north.
Bassentbwaite, four miles in length, and one in
breadth, is the outlying lake in this direction ; and,
except that Skiddaw towers on its eastern shore, it
presents no marked features. Lord's Seat and Barf
are tho highest hills on the western side ; and from
them the fells subside in undulations to the plain.
The Derwent flows out much enlarged from the northern
end of Bassenthwaitc, and takes its course towards
Cockermouth. The open vales of Isell and Emblctoii,
lying north-west of Bassentbwaite, are the limit of the
Lake District in that direction.

The rich vale of Lorton, adjoining Embleton, and tra-
versed by the high road from Keswick, connects with the

gi-eat Derwentwater valley its dependency, in which lie
Loweswater, Crummock Water, and Buttermere. In
describing Borrowdale, mention was made of an open-
ing towards Buttermere. At the branching of the fork,
below Glaramara, in Borrowdale, there is a road to the
west which passes through the farmyard at Seatoller,
and ascends very steeply to Honister Crag, at the head
of Buttermere Vale, commanding as wild a scene as can
be found in the region. The slate quarries of Honister
Crag, rising to 1700 feet, have been already referred to.
The waterfall which pours beside them rushes down the
vale in a channel so winding as to require many bridges
or courses of stepping stones, so frequently must the
road cross it. This stream is the infant Cocker. The
highest peaks of the region are at hand to the south ;
but tho vale leads on to a group which is only secon-
dary. The four mountains which cluster round the
south-western side of Buttermere range from Bed Pike,
2,750 feet, to the group a few hundred feet lower,
of High Crag, Hayrick, and High Stile. They pour
down cataracts in noble force, one of the most conspicu-
ous of which is on the side of Buttermere, Sour Milk
Ghyll by name. It descends from a tarn (Burtness
Tarn) on Red Pike. Another appears to close in the
Vale of Newlands, above Buttermere Haws, tumbling
down the rocky side of Great Robinson. A much
greater one is Scale Force, on the neighbouring Crum-
mock Lake, a fall of 160 feet in a chasm of Melbreak.
Tarns abound in these clustered mountains, where the
clouds congregate naturally. The tarns of the district
are small stiU-water lakes, lying on high ground. Those
which are found in upland vales are not particularly
beautiful, their margins being swampy, and their envi-
rons not usually striking. But the true mountain tarns
are very fine — deep, dark, and still, with wild heathery
knolls or perpendicular rocks overshadowing them.
AVhen their stillness is broken, it is by tumult. Some
rush of wind lashes the surface into foam, and catches
up the spray so that it may be seen whirUng out like
smoke from a distance. Such waterfalls as have been
spoken of, — Lodore, and those of the vales about But-
termere,— each torrent descending from a taru, indicate
the uses of those little high-lying lakes to which the
district owes so much. But for them there would be
more both of drought and of flood. They cause a dis-
tribution of water, which fertilizes without inundating.
The agricultural drainage already existing shows some-
thing of the consequences of bringing down too much at
once of the produce of the rains ; and but for the tarns,
the whole body of rainfall would rush from the heights
in a flood. While the lower brooks are rising and
swelling the rivers, which immediately expand the lakes,

SL'RVEY OF THE LAKE DISXr.ICT.

49

there is no contribution from the heights till the tarns
overflow. The higher brooks empty themselves into
the tarns, and by the time tliey are full, the waters
below are subsiding. There are no fewer than fifty-
four in the district, in all varieties, from the reedy pools
of shallow upland vales, and clear basins with a margin
of firm turf or clean sand, to the black pits of water
which lie under precipices, or in hollows so deep that
one at least is said to reflect the stars at noon day.
Where they abound in the Buttermere group, the aspect
of the mountains is remarkably rude. They show long
sweeps of orange and grey stones, and red peaks and
yellow promontories ; and huge hollows filled ^yith deep
blue shadow, or breathing out white mists to curl up the
black precipices. Such is the character of this lofty
central region, from the topmost peak of Scawfell to the
Screes above Wastwatcr. Such is the character of Eed
Pike, as it towers above the lakes of Buttermere and
Crummock Water.

Buttermere is a small lake, — only a mile and a
quarter in length, and little more than half a mile in
breadth. Crummock Water is the same average breadth,
and three miles long. The two lakes are separated by a
narrow meadow, a mile across, subject to inundation, but
divided into fields and clumped with trees, — ^a platform
rescued from the waters to aflbrd a noble view of a circle
of mountains. Opposite to Melbreak, the swelling
masses of Wbiteless, Grassmoor, and Whiteside guard
the lake, — the last mountains in this direction. The
land subsides in undulations towards the Vale of Lorton,
the boundary spoken of before as that into which the
highlands melt to the north. One small lake, Lowes-
water, lies beyond Crummock Water, to the north-west.
It is only a mile long, and half as broad ; and its
northern end opens upon the wild moor which lies be-
tween the mountains and the sea.

We must return to the head of Derwentwater, to
notice the two isolated mountains there, Skiddaw and
Saddleback. Skiddaw is the fourth English mountain
for height, being 3,022 feet above the sea, and 2,911
above Derwentwater. It is separated from Saddle-
back by the Glenderaterra, which rushes down to fall
into the Greta. Blencathra, as Saddleback was called
of old, is 2,787 feet in height. It is distinguished by
the noble view from its summit, preferred by many to
that from Skiddaw ; and by the depth and darkness of its
tarns. In one of these, Scales Tarn, it is that the stars
are said to be visible at noonday ; and another. Bow-
scale Tarn, is that which is believed by the country
people to be inhabited by a pair of undying fish, — the
immortal fish celebrated by Wordsworth in his " Song
at the Feast of Brougham Castle." Many legends,

and much superstition hang about this neighbour-
hood. Druidical circles seem to have left traces or
traditions in many spots, and a well preserved one
remains at the foot of Saddleback. Its forty-eight stones
form an oval ; and on the eastern side, within the line,
there is a small recess formed by ten stones, making an
oblong square. According to the tradition which is re-
lated in regard to this, as to various other druidical
circles, the last human sacrifice was attempted there,
and in this way: — The priests in an ancient time
settled among the mountains, where there were stones
suitable for their temples; whereas the rest of the people
went down to the level grounds, and settled in a clearing
of the forest, beside a river. A fever soon made havoc
among them ; and the oracle demanded a sacrifice to
appease the divine wrath. The lot fell on a girl who
was betrothed ; and on the day of sacrifice she was con-
ducted, with the usual ceremonies, to the temple, ou
the western side of which a little hut of wickerwork,
like a beehive, was set up. When she was presented
to the assembled people, crowned with oak, and with
mistletoe in her hand, her wretched lover saw her from
a distance. He resolved to brave divine vengeance
rather than contribute a twig to her pile, as every spec-
tator was religiously bound to do. He saw her enter
the hut ; he saw the multitude pass before it, each
casting his branch against the walls ; and he saw the
priest heap up the dried wood and leaves against the
door, while the arch-priest was procuring, fire from two
sticks. He saw the pile blaze, and, at the same mo-
ment, a miracle : — Every mountain round gave forth a
torrent, and all the floods rushed towards the temple as
to a centre, and made an island of the little hut, ex-
tinguishing the fire, and then flowing back to tbeii-
sources. The maiden came forth safe, — not a hair
singed, nor a leaf of her gariand withered. The arch-
priest, skilled in interpreting thunder, seems to have
understood also the " voice of many waters," for he pro-
claimed that the god had forbidden human sacrifice
henceforth for ever. Even now the druid stones are not
like others in the eyes of the country people. Shy as
they are in speaking about them, theyreally believe that
nobody can count the druid stones correctly, and that a
treasure is buried under the largest. Its weight, eight
tons, prevents a search on the part of any curious indi-
vidual ; and it is to be hoped that no body of men will
be found barbarous enough to overthrow the stone.

In ascendiug Saddleback by the stream fi-om Scales
Tarn, a scene of natural magic is traversed, — so like a
miracle that some superstition on the part of the country
folk may be excused. There is no doubt whatever as to
the facts of the appearances ou Souter Fell, — those

50

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

appearances being spread over a course of years, and
attested, not only by the inhabitants of all the dwellings
within view of the mountain, but by twenty-six wit-
nesses, selected for the purpose. The facts were re-
lated in the Lonsdale Magazine, and other records of
the time ; and, instead of being overthrown by inquiry,
they were confirmed by disclosures of a similar pheno-
menon seen in Leicestershire in 1707, and on Helvellyn,
on the eve of the battle of Marston Moor.

Souter Fell, it must be premised, is full of precipices
■which render any march of troops impossible in any
part of it ; and the north and west sides present a sheer
perpendicular of 900 feet. On midsummer eve, 17o5,
a fai-m-servant of a Mr. Lancaster, living half a mile
from the mountain, saw the eastern side of the summit
covered with troops, which pursued their onward tramp
for an hour. They came, in distinct bodies, from an
eminence in the north end, and disappeared in a nicho
in the summit. The man was ridiculed and reviled
when he told what he had seen, as original observers
are wont to be when they have anything new to tell.
He had to bear it for two years before he had a com-
panion in his disgrace. His employer, ]\Ir. Lancaster,
then observed, on midsummer eve, some men following
their horses on the same part of the fell, as if they were
returning from a hunt. He thought nothing of this ;
but, looldng up ten minutes afterwards, he saw the
men mounted, and followed by a countless multitude of
soldiers, five abreast, coming and disappearing as before.
The entire household now watched the spectacle till
darkness covered the summit. The family declared
that the forces were manceuvred, and each company
commanded, by a mounted officer, who galloped in
various directions. As the light faded, the troops
seemed to intermingle ; the officers rode at unequal
paces ; and then it was too dark to see more. All the
Lancasters were now insulted as their servant had been
before ; but they too were justified in course of time.
On the approach of midsummer eve, 17 1.5, they selected
and invited twenty-six persons whose testimony ought
to be received with respect; and the company saw all
that had been seen before, and more. There were car-
riages now among the troops ; and everybody knew that
no carriages ever had been, or could be, on the summit
of Souter Fell. The multitude was beyond imagina-
tion, for the troops occupied a space of half a mile, and
marched quickly till night hid them. The figures were
so distinct that people went up, the ne.\t morning, to
look for the hoof-marks of the horses ; and they were
scared at the fresh and untrodden appearance of the
gi-ass and heather. The story was attested on oath
before a magistrate at the time ; and the whole countr)--

side was, in consequence, appalled about the issue of the
rebellion then going forward. It came out that on that
evening some of the rebel forces were exercising on the
western coast of Scotland. Unless we knew in what
part, we can have nothing to say to the prevalent con-
clusion that the movements of that force had been re-
flected " by some transparent vapour, similar to the
fata morgana," — the theory offered by the Lonsdale
JMagazine. Some other facts came out, — at least as
much to the purpose : that Mr. Wren, of Wilton Hall,
and a farm-servant, had had a little private experience
of their own in the summer of 1743, when one evening
they saw on the mountain a man and a dog pursuing
some horses along a place so steep that a horse could
scarcely, by any possibility, make good his footing.
Their speed was prodigious ; and they disappeared so
instantaneously at the southern extremity that ilr.
Wren and his servant went up ne.xt morning to find the
body of the man who must have been killed. No trace
of man, dog, or horse could be found ; and the pair
kept their vision to themselves till encouraged to speak
by what happened two years afterwards. They were
insulted just as much, after all, as if they had not had
the Lancasters and their twenty-sis friends for fellow-
witnesses.

Our first survey from Esk Hause has thus compre-
hended (somewhat figuratively) the chief mountains —
Skiddaw, Saddleback, Grassmoor, Eed Pike, and Lord's
Seat ; to which we may add several mountains of infe-
rior rank, and the remarkable peak of Honister Crag.
Of the chief lakes, we have noticed Derwentwater
and Bassenthwaite ; Buttermere, Crummock Water,
and Loweswater. Of waterfalls, Lodore and Barrow
Falls ; Sour Milk Ghjil, on Buttermere, and Scale
Force. Of rivers, the Derwsnt, the Greta, and the
Cocker. Of fcirns, more than would be remembered if
enumerated.

SOUTH-E.\STERN SURVEY.

The second great opening lies south-eastwards from
Esk Hause ; but we must take it in its whole extent,
beginning northwards at the vale of St. John at
the foot of Saddleback. Pursuing it from this end, we
iind the lake of Thirlmere, (formerly Leatheswater';
occupying the valley at the foot of Helvellyn, which
thrusts its great bulk between this lake and Ulleswater
to the east. Ulleswater lies among the last of the north-
eastern mountains of the district ; and it is only about
its head that any considerable peaks are assembled. At
the foot of the lake, which is ten miles long, the heights
hare sunk into hills; and the hills presently subside
into the open country stretching towards Penrith. A

SUnVEY OF TrtI LAKE DISTRICT.

51

few more ridges interpose between Ulleswater and the
railway and opea moors to the east, the last of those
ridges being the Shap Fells. They enclose the shallow
vales of Mardale, Swindale, Wetsleddale, Lougsleddale,
and Kentrnere ; the only lake of any note being Hawes-
water in Mardale, — a miniature of Wastwater, which
remains to be described hereafter. Parks and noble-
men's seats abound outside this corner of the mountain
district ; Brougham Castle and Hall being in the neigh-
bourhood of Penrith, and the terrace of Lowther Castle
overlooking the basins of both Ulleswater and Hawes-
water. Greystoke Park lies north of Ulleswater, and
Gowban-ow Park stretches down to the margin of the
lake. In that park is the ravine which contains the
exquisite waterfall, Ara Force ; and from its woods and
slopes, graced with deer, the walli of four miles along
the lake to Patterdale at its head, is one of the loveliest
the region affords. On the opposite side of the lake,
Place Fell rises abruptly from the water; while about
the head there are groups of mountains looking like
promontories in their projection into the landscape, and
throwing up from their midst the great summits of St.
Sunday's Crag, Herring Pike, Stridding Edge, and,
finally Helvellyn, — the next to the Scawfell Pikes, and
only 105 feet lower than the highest. The height
of Helvellyn is 3,035 feet; and from its summit the
tract we are now considering is commanded in all its
features. On the one hand below lies Thirlmere, and
on the other Ulleswater, while Windermere, Coniston,
and Esthwaite lakes stretch away to the south and
the peninsula beyond them till the land line melts into
the sea. Immediately below, at various heights, some
of the deepest tarns of the district lie all around, — the
chief being Eed Tam, Keppel Cove Tarn, and Grise-
dale Tarn in the pass from Patterdale to Grasmere, at
the junction of three mountains, — Helvellyn, Seat-
sandal and Fairfield. The two roads between which
Helvellyn occupies the chief space run southwards till
they meet at Ambleside. The Patterdale road, which
runs from UUeswater to Windermere, ascends the Kii-k-
stone pass,— the most considerable pass for carriage
transit in the district, being 1200 feet above the sea
level. At the foot of the ascent lies Brothers' Water,
the smallest of the lakes, except Eydal. It is three-
quarters of a mile, and Piydal half a mile in length, and
the one is half, and the other one-third of a mile
in breadth. Hayswater, a tam beloved of anglers,
and overhung by High-street, is high up among the
hills to the left. The hamlet of Hartsop lies in the
level, where Brothers' Water spreads out among .the
meadows, and the rough track mounts to the tarn
above. The heights which enclose the pass are those

of Scandale to the west, and of Coldfield to the east.
Xear the top stands the fragment of rock which is
supposed to have given its name to the pass, as it
strongly resembles, from some points of view, a minia-
ture church. The summit of the pass is occupied by
the " Highest Inhabited House in England," a wayside
public-house, so designated by the ordnance sm-veyors,
whose testimony is exhibited in an inscription over the
porch. From this point, two roads diverge — the one
descending immediately upon Ambleside, and the other
(the eastern one), passing through Troutbeck before it
strikes the margin of Windermere. Troutbeck has no
lake, but only the stream indicated by its title, and it
is chiefly remarkable for the primitive character of its
inhabitants and their abodes. To pass thi-ough it is
hke going back two centuries for a morning walk. On
the other side of this narrow, scooped-out valley, the
subsidmg ridges give access to shallower vales, by wliich
the mountain district melts down towards the east.

The descent of above three miles from the top of
Kirkstone pass to Ambleside is steep. In the Market-
place the road joins that which has run on a lower level
from the foot of Helvellyn.

Thirlmere lies high, — five hundred feet above the
sea level. It is two miles and three-quarters in length,'
and in some parts so narrowed by promontories, as
hardly to afford any fair- average of breadth. It is
called, however, half a mile broad. At one point,
where promontories and shoals unite, it is crossed by
a bridge, or a causeway, supported by little bridges. A ■
rough road on the western side, seldom visited by any
but angling or sketching strangers, presents the finest
views of the lake, as well as of the massy Helvellyn
which overhangs its opposite side. This is a haunted
lake. A large black dog swims across it at night as
often as the bells of a visionary house on the liill side
are set ringing, and lights appear in the windows. A
table is said to be spread in that ghostly dweUing by
unseen hands, and mortal ears have heard the clatter of
the plates and dishes. A murdered bride comes up from
the bottom of the lake at intervals, to keep her wedding
feast. Therd is a house at Armboth which really has
something remarkable about it. Two or three miles off,
on a bright moonlight night, the glittering windows are
reflected in the lake : and, if a slight fog gives a tinge
to the reflection, the appearance is that of an

illummated mansion ; whereas the real hou

se IS a very

humble one, placed in a nook, and overshadowed
bill, so that it is hardly noticeable by dayhght.

From Thirlmere the road passes through the hamlet
of Wythburn, from whose little inn travellers begin the
ascent of Helve%u. It then descends Dunmail Piaise,

52

SUnVEY OF THlte-AKE DISTFJCT.

where, as has been related, the last king of Cumbria was
defeated and slain in a.d. 945. The boundary line be-
tween Cumberland and AVestmoreknd is marked by the
stream which rises on the east of the road, whence it is
carried over the summit of Helvellyn to Ulleswater. The
descent from Duumail Raise is upon Grasmere, follow-
ing the com'se of the Rotha, which, rising in the Raise,
runs through the lakes of Grasmere and Rydal, and falls
into Windermere at its head. Grasmere is rather more
than a mile in length, and rather less than a mile in
breadth. It forms a small part of an area, level for the
most part, but diversified by knolls, rocky or wooded,
which were once, no doubt, islands, like the one which
now remains in the lake, and the two which adorn its
neighbour mere at Rydal. The whole is enclosed in a
basin of hUls, more steep than lofty, but singularly
inviting to the clouds. The amount of rain whicli falls
at Grasmere is a serious drawback upon residence there,
though for beauty it is by many considered incompara-
ble. In the old-fashioned church of the village is a
monumental medallion of "Wordsworth, with an inscrip-
tion perhaps somewhat too boastful for a sacred place ;
and in the churchyard are the graves of himself and
his deceased children. Hartley Coleridge lies buried
near his old friend.

From the high peaks behind Grasmere, there are
several roads through the region we are now consider-
ing : viz., from the head of Langdale to the limits of
the Lake District. The mail-road which we have been
following proceeds southwards past Rydal lake, on the
margin of which stands Hartley Coleridge's dwelling ;
past the foot of Rydal Mount, so sacred to the admirers
of Wordsworth ; past Rydal Park, where the charms of
ancient forest and modern park are united ; through the
valley of the Rotha, sheltered to the north by Fairfield,
forming a great cul-de-sac, and sending down Rydal
Beck, to make wateifalls in the park ; through the little
post town of Ambleside, a mile from the head of Win-
dermere, along the margin of Windermere, and finally
to the railway station, just above TBowuess, midway down
the lake. The road ceasing to be a mail route, con-
tinues along the lake to Newby Bridge, at its foot ; and
then the mountains and lakes being left behind, it runs
down into the Furness peninsula, passing through the
brisk little town of Ulverston, and the smaller town of
Dalston, to Furness Abbey and the sea. This is the
easternmost of the roads which traverses the region
under notice. After Fairfield, the head of which is
2,950 feet above the sea level, it does not skirt any con-
siderable mountain, unless Wansfell be so regarded.
It rises to the height of 1,590 feet, on the eastern
shore of Windermere. Tlie hill called Loiighrigg,

which forms tlio central dividing ridge between the
valleys of the Rotha and Brathay, of Rydal, Grasmere,
and Langdale, is only 1,108 feet high. Interposing
between the lofty peaks in the centre of the district
and Windermere, it is the first token of subsidence
towards the south. Beneath its shelter, in the valley
of the Rotha, stands Fo.v How, the residence in which
Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, passed his holiday seasons, and
where he hoped to spend his latter years. In the same
valley, and just above Ambleside, is the Stock Ghyll
waterfall, — not a very mighty "force," but remarkably
beautiful. Along this route, dwellings are multiplied
so that, from the railway station to beyond Grasmere,
there is little intermission of mansions, villas, farms,
and cottages, with lauds pertaining to them. Bowness
and Ambleside trade in tourists, and are busy and
thriving places ; and Rydal and Grasmere see new
houses rising every year. The case is different with
the other roads traversing the same portion of the
district.

The Langdale Pikes, which command everything to
the south of them, rise to the height of 2,400 (Harri-
son Sticlde), and 2,300 (Pikes' Stickle), and supply
several streams from their tarns. Following the course
of those tams, there is one path down into the secluded
Easedale, lying behind Grasmere, and another into
Langdale, near the fissure in which the famous Dun-
geon Ghyll Force pours its thundering flood. From
Langdale, there are several passes into other vales ; —
the Stake pass, leading over into Borrowdale, as we
have already seen ; Rosset Ghyll pass, leading to our
lofty stand point, Esk Hause, and the Wall End ascent,
leading out of Langdale to the neighbouring vale,
which is the scene of a considerable portion of " the
Excursion" of Wordsworth. Blea Tarn in that little
vale is the mere by which the Solitary dwelt. Lang-
dale is remarkable for the regularity with which its
opposite heights advance and recede, so as to divide
the vale into areas, sometimes winding, and sometimes
circular, and nowhere spreading out into a level which
will admit a lake. A small stream winds through it,
and the spurs of the mountains are occupied by dwell-
ings above the margin of the winter inundations;
the frequency of which is denoted by the paving of the
roads and paths. This vale, as seen from High Close,
a point of view above Langdale chajjcl, is one of the
most striking in the district. Bow Fell and the Pikes
close it in gradually to the north-west; the fissure of
Dungeon Ghyll is clearly discernible, and the falhng
foam of the beck from Stickle Tarn; thence the vale is
traced by the attenuating spurs of the hills, and at the
outlet, there are the prodigious Thrang Slate Quarries

SUnVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

and the powder mills at Langdale chapel. Opposite
is the chain of pools called Elter Water, and thence
the valley widens, till it discloses AVindermere, and the
boundary of Yorkshire hills beyond.

It is a primitive region, this through which lay the
pack-horse route to Whitehaven, before even the car-
riers cart was introduced. That road is still visible,
winding from Fell foot up the mountain side towards
the Shire Stones, before mentioned. AVhitehaven is
now reached by railway along the coast; but here, in the
heart of the mountains, the pedlar still plies his trade,
tramping over the passes and along the vales, and
dropping into every rural dwelling, however secluded.
The little chapel is itself a relic of an older time — a
good specimen of the order of chapels which is dis-
appearing. The place is homely ; and the people are
literal and familiar beyond belief in their understand-
ing of religious matters. In this very chapel, not
many years ago, the clergyman, Eev. Mr. Frazer,
was preaching from the te.\t "Behold, I come quickly."
lie had not proceeded far in his sermon when the
rotten old pulpit fell, enveloping in rubbish an elderly
dame who sat just under it. As soon as he could
collect himself, the pastor congratulated the good
woman on her escape; but she was in no mood for
sympathy, and replied, tartly, " If I'd been kilt, I'd
been rcet saiTat (rightly served), for you'd threatened
ye'd be eomin' doon sune."

Loughrigg now rises on the left hand. At its foot
on the other side, Grasmere and R3'dal lakes are lying ;
while on this side a quiet little valley spreads out, to
receive the waters of the Brathay, a little river which
rises in Elterwater, and runs into Windermere after a
junction with the Rotha. There is a pretty modem
church in the Brathay valley, on a knoll which com-
mands a fine view of the central mountains.

The various routes have thus far joined so as to
make one along the cour.se of Windermere. There is
still another belonging to the same opening, which
takes a parallel couree by Coniston and its lake.
Leaving Langdale by the Wall End issue, it passes
through the Vale of Wordsworth's Solitary, and de-
scends into the valley, and down upon the tarn of Little
Langdale, and to the settlement of Fell foot, whose
name speaks for itself Through a wild region of slate
quarries, and under the shelter of Wetheriam, it leads
to the bright beautiful openings at the head of Coniston,
where stands the last high mountain, and spreads the
last long lake in this direction. Coniston Old Slan is
the fifteenth in rank of the mountains of the district,
its height being Q.GSa. The lake is si.^ miles long,
and averages half a mile in breadth. At its foot the

hills become undulating moorland, and the mooriand
turns into red soil towards Ulverston, and into sand
before it reaches the sea.

The views from the Old Man (as the highest point
of the mountain is called, — the usual cairn on the
summit of each mountain being called " the man ")
are considered finer than any in the district except
those from Scawfell and Helvellyn, — if indeed those of
the latter be an exception. After the tracks leading to
the copper-mine are left behind, precipices spring to a
great height, casting their shadows into the black tarns
at their base ; and the most grotesque crags, infested with
foxes, are piled up with singular wilduess. The edge
of the rock at the summit overhangs Low Water Tarn
at a height of 600 feet, while the tarn itself is 2,000
feet above the sea level. The " Old Man " erected here
by the counti-y people, and removed by the Ordnance
surveyors, who substituted an inferior one, contained a
chamber of refuge, most welcome to shepherds and
travellers in case of sudden storms. From that pin-
nacle, the Isle of Man is conspicuous in good weather ;
while in other directions may be seen Ingleborough in
Yorkshire, Lancaster, and even Suowdon. Instead of
the chains of lakes seen from the central peaks, there is
here a fine stretch of sea ; and when the estuaries are
full, the coast is a beautiful spectacle. The shores of
AMudermere and Coniston, wooded, and thickly in-
habited, form a gay scene nearer at hand. There is no
view more thoroughly distinctive of the district than
that which is commanded from the heights on the
opposite (the eastern) shore of Coniston lake, near the
head. Nowhere else perhaps is the grouping of the
mountain peaks, and the indication of their recesses, so
striking; and, as to the foreground, the overlapping of
the slopes, the green undulations, the glittering water-
fall on the mountain side, the diversified woods, the
bright dwellings, scattered among the knolls, and the
clear lake, with its boat-houses and moving skiffs,
convey the strongest impression of fertility, prosperity,
and comfort, nestling in the bosom of the rarest beauty.
At the extremity of this region lies Furness Abbey,
of which it is necessary to speak in this place only as a
ruin. Its situation is beautiful, as the position of
rehgious houses usually is. It stands in a wooded glen,
with a stream flowing beside its walls. It must once
have nearly filled the glen, in the days when its beacon-
fire was visible all over Low Furness, and drew all eyes
in case of disturbance or expected invasion. The
remains indicate the space of sixty-five acres which its
boundary-wall enclosed, and on which may still be
recognised the mill, the granary, the fish-ponds, the
ovens and kilns, and other oflices. The walls are of

54

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

red stoue of the peninsula, fudod by time to tbe palest
pink hue. Ferns and mosses fringe its ledges, and tall
grasses grow round its fallen stones. The scent of
violets is sweet within the nave in dewy spring morn-
ings, and the secret staircases in the walls, and the
chapter-house, where so much mystery once kept guard,
are laid open to the free air and sky. The Abbey was
founded in A.D. 1127 ; it flourished for four centuries,
during \Yhich its abbots \Yere absolute rulers over a
broad territory. It was humbled to the dust at the
time of the Eeformation, so that its last abbot was
glad to accept, as a life annuity, the proceeds of the
rectoiy of Dalton, valued at £33. Gs. 8d. of the money
of that time; and now, in the nineteenth century, it
stands crumbling in its exposure to the elements ; the
dwelling of its abbots, after being a farm house, has
become a hotel ; and the railway passes through the
glen, cutting its way through the wood, Hke the hurri-
cane cleaving a path through the American forest.

WESTEr.N SUEVET.

We have now surveyed the northern, eastern, and
southern portion of the Lake District. The western is
perhaps the finest and most interesting, from its charac-
teristic features and its close connexion with the group
of central peaks. Scawfell itself overhangs its principal
lake, — Wastwater. This portion lies within the Cum-
berland boundary, and extends from the central peaks
to tbe sea, and from the mountains above Crummock
Water to the DudJou.

The summit of Scawfell Pike is visible from EskHause.
It is 3,100 feet in height-, but three more he below
it, and with it compose the mountain called Scawfell.
One of these. Great End, faces Borrowdale. Another,
Lingmell, aflfords the best ascent on the Wastwater
side. The two Pikes are about three quarters of a mile
apart at their summits, being separated by the great
chasm called Mickledore. The ordnance surveyors
have set up a staff on a cairn on the highest peak,
which cannot be henceforth mistaken by any traveller.
Herdsmen and shepherds never want to go there in the
way of their vocation ; for there is not a blade of grass
there, nor any vegetation, e.Kcept moss. Blocks and in-
clined planes of slate rock, cushioned here and there
with moss, compose the peak. It is difficult of access
and dangerous mthout a guide, from the abundance of
its chasms and precipices ; but the view from the
highest English mountain, the centre of its highlands,
may well tempt the lover of fine scenery. On the one
hand cluster the heights already described. On the
other arc Great Gable, 2,925 feet above the sea; the
Pillar, 2,893; Hay Cocks, Steeple, Bed Pike, and

High Stile, above Crummock Water. From the re-
markable alluvion at the base of Scawfell, Wastdalc
Head, there is a striking route to Ennerdale Lake, a
lake less visited than most, and less beautiful than
many, but yet presenting fine features in the rocky
heights amidst which it lies. It is two miles and a half
long, and half a mile broad ; and it is so wUd, in the
character of its shores, and in its position among the
mountains, as to have caused more terrors and disasters
to strangers than any other spot in the district. At
every house from Wastdale Head to Ennerdale Bridge,
stories may be heard of adventures and escapes of pe-
destrians and horsemen in Mosedalc, and the passes of
Blacksail, and Scarf Gap. A young man attempting
this route some years ago, struck into the deep ravine
between Great Gable and Eark Fell; and when he came
out at night upon a sheet of water, was confounded to
find it the same he had left in the morning. He had
walked completely round Kirk Fell. "jThree young ladies
passed the night on the mountain, once upon a time,
from having got bewildered in this intricate region.
At first their story was disbelieved ; but one ha
dropped her pocket book, and another had seen a dead
sheep in a particular spot; and these incidents being
\erified, the adventure of the Kendal ladies remains
one of the wonders of the dales.

Blake Fell, a wild, high lying moor, separates Enner-
dale fi-om Crummock Water. These moorlands, tree-
less, except where farmhouses or sheepfolds lie in the
hollows and are sheltered by sycamores ; and all grassy
and undulating, with a descent towards the coast, are
an interesting feature on the western skirts of the Lake
District. They ai-e too exposed and dreary for some
tastes ; but they have an imposing character of their
own for those who are not afraid of the risks to be en-
countered among them ; — risks of sultry heats, of
biting cold, and of sweeping storms. From them the
grouped mountains may be best studied for their forms
and light and shade. From them the passing storms
may be best seen hastening out to sea, and veiling and
unveiling the Isle of Man. From them may be best
seen the wonderful spectacle of lakes and vales lying far
below in yellow sunshine and blue shadows, while the
spectator is enveloped in gloom and tempest. From
them too, may the coast be best surveyed, with its little
ports and fishing villages lying at the mouth of each
river, and stretching out on sandy promontories, washed
by the surf which is noiseless so far off. The railway
may be traced, emerging from woodland or enclosures,
and showing its cobweb construction against the yellow
sands, threading the towns and villages, as it were,
upon its slender string. The smoke of Workington, at

SURVEY OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

55

the mouth of the Derwent, is visible from Blake Fell ;
and Whitehaven with its shipping, near the bluffs of St.
Bees. From Cold Fell, crossed from Eunerdale to the
south, several little towns are seen lying in the gi-een
hollows, or through vistas between grassy slopes.
Among these is Egremont (" The Mount of Sorrow" in
the original Norman). It was at the gate of Egi-emont
Castle that the horn was hung in crusading days, of
which Nomian tradition afforded Wordsworth so pretty
a tale to tell. The ruins of the castle stand on an
eminence on the seaward side of the little town, Nvhich
has nothing else of romantic interest to show.

Wastwater lies, as has been said, at the base of Scaw-
fell. It is the most solemn and imposing of all the
lakes — three miles long, half a mile wide, and in
some parts reaching a depth of 270 feet, a depth
considerably exceeding that of any part of either
Windermere or Ulleswater. It is usually grey and
shadowy, being bordered on its south-east side by the
Screes. The lines of this singular range are almost
unbroken in all directions. For two-thirds of their
height there is a prodigious slope, — a sweep of slaty
dc'hns rushing down sheer into the lake, without afford-
ing any trace of a path for man or brute. TMien the
summer tempest or winter gale shakes the crags above,
down comes a slide, sending up dust from the shore,
and spray from the water. The upper third of the
height consists of crags, bare of vegetation, except
where ferns line the waterdrips, and grass grows out of
the crevices. Here the grey masses are relieved by
red soil, and streaked with the colours found where kon
is present. The great fissure called Hawlghyl], and
other crevices, breathe out vapours which may be almost
always seen ascending, or floating along the craggy
rampart. The opposite shore is cheerful and com-
paratively open. It sends several bright streams into
the lake, and affords a channing succession of pro-
montories and little bays, above which winds a
practicable road to the marvellous recess of Wastdale
Head. From a distance, the hollow in which the lake
is hid is seen to lie between the bases of 3Iiddle Fell,
Yewbarrow, Great Gable, all the Scawfell ridges, and
the Screes. When the head of the lake is reached, a
turn of the road discloses the finest " water head" in
the district. As among the Alps, so here, the loveliest
low-lyuig spots are the levels wliich have been won from
the lakes by the hand of nature in the course of cen-
turies ; and here the finest instance is at Wastdale
Head. It is so shut in that exit from it appears to be
impossible, except by the lake. The mountains come
down with a sheer sweep to the green and perfect level,
which is divided into little fields, and graced by a farm-

house here and there, and a little chapel, containing
eight pews. This nook has a chapel and school, and no
public-house ; and if the people are not wiser, or more
cleanly than those of other places, they are more sober.
There is more than one exception to the reproach of
dirt; and in one dwelling, at least, life may be as com-
fortable as it must be picturesque in this, the veiy
heart of the district.

Besides the lake, the modes of egress are by the
Wastdale road, just described ; by the ascent of Scaw-
fell, by JMosedale, leading out between Yewbarrow and
Kirk Fell ; and by the Styhead pass, into Borrowdale,
the road to which is seen from below, slanting up the
precipitous front of the gable to the height of 1.000
feet. This is all ; and nowhere can the seclusion
of human dweUings appear more complete ; for no-
where else in the district is a dalehead overhung by
such lofty mountains.

In descending from this nucleus of summits to the
more open regions, the lit is seen making its way to
the sea ; and next to the Irt, the Mite ; and next to
the Mite, the Esk, which descends, as has been seen,
from the watershed at Esk Hause, where the Duddon
also rises. The town of Kavenglass stands on the bay
formed by the estuaries of the Irt, Mite, and Esk, and
it may be seen from the heights above Eskdale, which
is the chief feature of the last opening pi-oposed for
survey from Esk Hause. The high road which crosses
these vales, in their whole series from the Duddon to
the Calder, commands charming views of the heights
above, the richly diversified coast below, and the valleys
which widen from the one to the other. Ou the Calder,
and a few miles from Wastwater, lie the rains of Calder
Abbey, — a small but vei-y beautiful ruin of a Cistercian
monastery, founded in a.d. 1134, and partaking in the
fortunes of its neighbour abbeys. It is charmingly
situated in low ground, with wooded hills closing it in ;
and it is most carefully preserved. Another great
object of interest among these vales is Stanley Ghyll
Force, in Eskdale, — usually pronounced the finest
waterfall in the district. If the fall is not the finest,
its glen certainly is; — a ravine whose sides are
feathered with wood from base to ridge. Two crags
part to give passage to the waters, which have not to
be sought in a hollow, as at Ara Force (which otherwise
this fall most resembles), but are seen from a distance
through an avenue of wooded heights.

Above this ravine the high moorland of Bhker Fell
extends from Eskdale to the valley of the Duddon.
Here the lark may be heard ; and it is an infrequent
X^leasure to hear the lark in a mountain region. The
narrow vales are au unsafe abode for small bkds, wliile

SURVFA' OF THE LAKE DISTRICT.

the rocks afford a harbourage for birds of prey. The
eagles are said, though -n-ith some doubt, to have dis-
appeared ; very few ravens, if any, remain ; but liawks
abound; and those who would hear the lark must go out
to such places as Birker Moor. Here the central peaks
sink out of view, being lost entirely on the verge of
the Duddou valley. The deepest part of the vale, and
that in wliich lie the stepping stones celebrated by
TV'ordsworth, is hidden below the skirts of this raoor.
It rushes among broken rocks, and is overhung with
scattered masses of woodland ; but it widens and
slackens as it flows, till it spreads over the level sands
of its ' estuary. In this vale, which comprehends
Seathwaite higher up, and Ulpha lower down the
stream, the bounding heights ai-e sometimes a green
and smooth pasturage, and elsewhere a rough brown
heather, broken up by occasional rocks, and new
plantations, or remnants of the old forest. Grey stone
cottages are scattered about, and more substantial farm-
steads, where the massive sycamore overhangs the roof,
and the light birch casts its quivering shadows on the
field plots. This is the Seathwaite (there are several),
where Robert Walker, named " the Wonderful," spent
the sixty-six years of his ministry. The story of
the good man's vast charities and astonishing course of
life is told at length in the notes to "Wordsworth's
Duddon Sonnets ; and there is probably no lover of
poetry in the kingdom who is unacquainted with the
focts. The little churcli is much like what it was when
he taught the children of the parish there, and sat
spinning beside the altar, to keep himself warm by
exercise, — sending the children in detachments to his
household fire. Tlie turf seat round the old yew is
there, and the old men rest on it still, after their walk
over hill and dale. The little sun-dial is there,— the
whitened post which tells the time in summer to
neighbours who have no clocks. The neat white
cottage is there, with its frontage of evergreens and
roses, where Robert Walker lived, and which is still
the parsonage. Here, in 1802, he died, after having
been curalc of Seathwaite for sixty-six 5-ears, and an
example to all country pastors for all time. The man-
ners of his day were those of a preceding century ; and
strong traces are found of their peculiarities wherever
an old-fashioned pastor and flock keep themselves
secluded in their own vale. Odd sprinklings of learning
are found here, as over the border, where Englishmen
would hardly look for them; and there seems to bo
hardly any medium between scholarship and absolute
ignuranci of books and what they teach. It was in

Ulpha, in this vale, that Gunson the innkeeper lived,
to whom some travelling students sent a note in Latin,
requesting to have their bill. Gunson immediately sent
in the bill in Greek, which was too much for the young
'"men, who were humbled to ask for it in English. It
was here that the farmer lived who rebuked his " heigh-
larned" wife for declaring, in a trying time, that she did
not fear poverty, but could be content with food and
raiment. " Thoo fule," said the husband : '• thoo dusn't
think thoo'st to hev mair than other folk. Tse content
wi' meeat and claes." It is in these vales that the
people retain the primitive custom of doing on Sunday
any farm-work to which the weather — so precarious
among the hills — is favourable, with the sanction, as in
Switzerland, of " the priest," as the curate is called. It
was in the chapel at Ulpha that "the blind priest"
officiated, a few years since, who was not only on the
most famihar terms with his people, but apt to jest from
the pulpit, like the pastors of the Reformation, and of
many a century before. When the bell rang rather
early, one Sunday morning, calling the people unex-
pectedly from tending their stock, farmer T was

out after some cow, pig, or sheep, and was the last to
enter the church. As he came " thunuerin' down the
aisle," the priest inquired " Wha's comin' now ?" and,

being informed by the clerk that it was John T ,

he inquired further, " a-foot or a-horseback ?" The old
characteristics are, as has been seen, dying out ; but it
is in these comparatively untrodden vales, lying off from
the high road, that they will linger longest.

Yet the railway spans the estuary of the Duddou,
within view from a point not much lower down than
tliis old Ulpha Kirk. A wild and pleasant mountain
track leads from the vale over Walna Scar to Coniston.
The high road runs south to Broughton, where, four
miles from the bridge at Ulpha Kirk, the head of the
Furness peninsula is reached.

Such is the Lake District of England, seen from end
to end, across and ai'ound, in and out. It contains
within its small compass a wonderful aggregation of
beauties, by which the northern counties are distin-
guished, and must continue to be so, from aU others
south of the border. Englishmen who have never
visited Switzerland or the Tyrol have missed what cer-
tainly is unequalled in the way of natural scenery : but
next to those transcendent displays of the charms of
earth, water, and sky, there is perhaps no region which
combines so many features of grandeur and beauty as
the Lake District of CuaiberlanJ and Westmoreland.

dtograpljixal j£sat|tic(ii of Ciinikrkiib.

SITUATION, BOUNDARIES, EXTENT, POPULATION, DIVISIONS,
ETC.

CuMBEELAND is a maritime, lake, and border county,
extending from 54° 11' to 55° 12' north latitude, and
from 2° 17' to 3" 37' west longitude. It is of an irregu-
lar oblong form, bounded on the north by Scotland
and the Solway Frith, on the west by the Irish Sea,
on the south by Lancashire and Westmoreland, and
on the east by Dui'ham and Northumberland. Its
length from Eavenglass to Spadeadam Waste is 64
miles, its greatest breadth 34 miles, average breadth
22 miles, and circuit about 215 miles, 75 of which are
coast. The area of the county is 1,565 square miles,
or 1,001,273 statute acres, of which about 300,000
are mountain and lake. The population in 1801
was 117,230; in 1811, 133,605; in 1821, 156,124;
in 1831, 169,202; in 1841, 178,038; and in 1851,
195,492 ; showing an increase of 60 per cent in the
number of inhabitants during the last fifty years;
of this number 90,244 were males, and 99,248 females.
There were, in 1851, 36,763 inhabited houses, 1,545
uninhabited, and 239 in process of erection; the num-
ber of persons to a square mile was 125, of inhabited
houses 23 ; the number of persons to a house was 5 '3,
of acres to a person 5-1, and of acres to a house 27-2.

Cumberland was formerly divided into five wards
(divisions similar to the hundreds of the midland and
southern counties), viz. :— Cumberland, Allerdale-below-
Derwent, AUerdale-above-Derwent, Leath, and Eslcdale ;
but, in 1833, a new ward, that of Derwent, embracing
portions of the two Allerdales, was formed for magisterial
purposes, and for taxes, in 1843. At the quarter ses-
sions held at Carlisle, October 20th, 1857, the ward of

Allerdale- above -Derwent was still further cui-tailed,
and a new division formed from it, viz. : — the Bootle
Division.' This new arrangement, which came into
operation on the 1st January, 1858, does not extend
to police purposes. For the election of members of
parliament the old arrangement of wards is still fol-
lowed, Cumberland, Eskdale, and Leath wards forming
the eastern division, and the two Allerdales the western.
Cumberland contains one city, Carlisle ; the parliamen-
tary boroughs of Cockermouth and AVhitehaven; and
the market towns of Alston, Aspatria, Bootle, Bramp-
ton, Egremont, Harrington, Hesket Newmarket, Ireby,
Keswick, Kirkoswald, Longtown, Maryport, Penrith,
Eavenglass, Wigton, and Workington.

For ecclesiastical purposes the county is comprehended
in the province of York, and the diocese of Carlisle,
with the exception of the parishes of Alston and Over
Denton, which belong to the diocese of Durham. The
ward of AlIerdale-above-Derwent, formerly in the dio-
cese of Chester, was, under tlie provisions of 6 and 7
Wilham IV., c. 77, and of an order in council dated
10th August, 1847, annexed to the see of Carlisle, on
the demise of Bishop Percy, in 1856. .According to the
Census of Religious AVorship, taken in 1851, it ajJiiears
that there were at that period 389 places of worship, of
which 161 belonged to the Church of England, 130 to
the Wesleyau Methodists, 24 to the Independents, 17
to the Scottish Presbyterians, 9 to the Baptists, 8

1 This new [division embraces the parishes of Bootle, Comey,
Muucaster, 'Waberthwaite, Whicham, and Whilbeck; and the town-
ships of Birker and Austhwaite, Milloni, and CHpha, in tlie parish of
Millom, and the townships of Eskdale, and Wasdale, in the parish
of St. Bees.

58

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMIiEELAXD.

to the Catholics, and 3-4 to the smaller bodies. The
uumber of sittings provided by the Church of England
was 58,688 ; by the Wesleyau Methodists, 26,489 ;
by the Independents, 7,247 ; by the Scottish Pres-
byterians, 0,070; by the Catholics, 2,877; by the
Baptists, 2,290 ; and by others, 0,707, making a total
of 110,374 sittings.

Cumberland is included in the Northern Circuit, and
the assizes are held at Carlisle twice a year. The Mid-
summer and Christmas quarter sessions are held at the
same place, and the Easter and Michaelmas at Cooker-
mouth. County courts are held at Alston, Carlisle,
Cockermouth, Keswick, Penrith, Whitehaven, and Wig-
ton.

The county returns four members to the imperial
parUament, two for the eastern and two for the western
tlivision. Carlisle sends two members, the borough of
Cockermouth two, and Whitehaven one. Under the
provisions of the Poor Law Amendment Act, Cumber-
land was apportioned into the following nine unions,
viz. : — Alston, Penrith, Brampton, Longtown, Car-
lisle, Wigton, Cockermouth, Whitehaven, and Bootle ;
the statistics, &c., of which will be found in the notices
of the parishes and townships in which the workhouses
are situated.

Cumberland is said to have given the title of earl to
Eandulph de Meschines, but we have nothing upon
which we can depend as authentic to confirm this. In
1525, Henry, Lord Clifford, was created Earl of Cum-
berland, and the dignity continued in his family till
the demise of Heniy of the fifth earl, in 1643. It was
revived the following year, in favour of Prince Rupert,
but only to become extinct on his death, in 1682.
Prince George of Denmark was the next who bore the
tide, which he enjoyed from 1689 till his decease, in
1708, when the title of earl was discontinued. In
1723, Prince William Augustus, son of George II., was
created Duke of Cumberland, but dying without issue,
in 1763, the dukedom remained in abeyance for two
years, when it was given to Prince Henry Frederick,
brother of George III., who also died childless, in 1790.
In 1799, Ernest Augustus, fifth sou of George III.,
was Cleared Duke of Cumberland, and held the dignity
till his demise, in 1851, when the title descended to
his son, the present King of Hanover, and Duke of
Cumberland.

StJRFACE.

The surface of this county is considerably diversi-
fied, the east and south-west being very mountainous,
rugged, and uneven, while the north and north-west
pajts ai-e low and flat, or gently undulating. Hills,

valleys, and ridges of elevated ground occupy the centre.
The mountainous district in the south-west is the
, most interesting to the traveller, for here are situated
Saddleback, Skiddaw, and Helvellyn, and the lakes of
Ulleswater, Thirlmere, Derwentwater, and Basseuth-
waite, whose beautiful and romantic scenery annually
attracts tourists from every part of the kingdom, from
the Continent, and even from America. Several of the
other districts, though not mountainous, are hilly, and
present an endless variety of landscape. Some of the
valleys are traversed by rivers, and afford, perhaps, a
greater variety of delightful scenery than any other
county.

The mountains of Cumberland are exceedingly
numerous, and many of them immense in elevation and
singular in structure. They enter into the composition
of almost every view, and either by their sublime heights,
their romantic forms, the dignified grandeur of their
aspects, the immensity of rocks composing them, or the
imposing, wild, and awful majesty of their appearance,
are peculiarly calculated to excite our interest and
admiration. Two distinct ranges run, the one towards
the north, to which belongs the Cross Fell ridge ; the
other and most gigantic towards the south, of which the
highest summit, Skiddaw, is 3,022 feet above the level
of the sea. Besides this noted peak, the most striking
of the loftier mountains, which are termed fells, and are
familiar to tourists, are Scawfell, Saddleback, Helvel-
lyn, Bow Fell, Grasmere FeU, Wrynose, High Pike,
Pillar, &c., the scenery of which, in general, is abrupt
and bold. Between these grander heights are many
liO-ls of various degrees of elevation ; some of them cut
through by clear and rapid torrents ; othei-s based in
richly wooded, highly cultivated valleys, fertilised by
quiet brooks and rivers ; others dipping their precipitous
and craggy sides down into the beautiful and celebrated
lakes, the picturesque and varied beauties of which
have so often been described in "stately prose and
melodious verse." The following are the names and
altitudes of the principal mountains, and the districts
in which they are situated : —

Name.

Situation. Altl

udc in Feet

Scawfell (high point)

Eskdale

3,100

Helvellyn

Keswick

3,05.5

Skiddaw

Keswick

3,023

Bow Fell

Eskdalo

2,ni]

Cross FeU

Alston

2,001

Pillar

Wastwater

2,893

Saddleback

Keswick

2,787

Grasmere FeU

Keswick

2,750

High riUe

Hesket Newmarket

2,101

Black Combo

Duddon Mouth

i,nn)

Dent Hill

Egremont

1,110

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CVMEEHLAND.

59

EIVERS.

The principal rivers of Cumberland are the Eden,
Esk, Derwcnt, Duddon, and Eamont, with their numer-
ous tributaiy streams.

The Eden rises on the borders of Westmoreland,
on the side of Hugh's Seat, one of the mountains of
the Pennine Chain, and passing Kirkby Stephen and
Appleby, shortly afterwards quits the county for Cum-
berland. Its course in Westmoreland is about thirty
miles, no part of which is ua^^gable. It has numerous
affluents, among which may he named the Beelah, or
Belay, the Helbeck, the Troutbeck, and the Crowdundale
on the right bank, and the Leath and the Eamont on
the left bank. The Eden entei-s Cumberland on the
south, and runs to the east of Penrith, passing Kirk-
oswald, Armathwaite, Corby, Warwick Bridge, and
Carlisle, receiving in its course the Croglin and the
Irthiug on its right bank, and the Petteril and the
Caldew on its left, and discharges itself into the Solway
Frith, near Piockliffe, where it forms a fine estuary.
The scenery along the coast of this river in Cumberland,
which is about thirty-five miles, is veiy varied and
beautiful ; the banks being adorned by the mansions
and pleasure-grounds of Skirwith Abbey, Eden Hall,
Nuuneiy, Armathwaite, Low House, Corby Castle,
Warwick Hall, and Eickerby.

The Esk, which gives name to Eskdale Ward, is
formed by the junction of the Black and Wliite Esk, the
former of which rising near Ettrick Pen, in Dumfries-
shire, runs past Eskdale Muir to Kingpool, to join the
'White Esk from the same part — thence it goes through
some fine scenery in Eskdale, by West Kirk, Longholm,
'■■ Cannobie Lea," across the border to Netherby, flowing
through a beautiful valley, in a south-west direction to
Longtown, and after receiving the waters of the
Liddell and the Line falls into the Solway Frith, near
Rockliffe Marsh. Its course in Cumberland is about
ten miles.

The Derwent has its source in Sparkling Tarn,
among the mountainous crags at the head of Borrowdale,
and having poured its foaming waters over vaiious
precipices, passes through Styhead Tarn, and forms the
lake of Derwentwater at Keswijk, where it is joined by
the Greta. It then pursues its course through an
extensive tract of meadow land to Bassenthwaite Water,
from which it emerges at Ousebridge. Again confined
in a rocky channel, it takes a westerly direction, and
flows rapidly through a narrow vale to Cockermouth,
where it is joined by the waters of the Cocker, and then
pursues its course through a more open country to the
sea at Worldngton. The scenery along the whole ex-
tent of this river is exceedingly varied and interesting.

It is, perhaps, the most limpid and colourless stream in
England.

The Duddon, Green tells us, in his own picturesque
style, " is a fine river, and its feeders flow precipitously
in theii- descent to the valley. It rises on the Three
County Stones on Wrynose, from which place to its
junction with the Msh sea, it separates the counties of

Cumberland and Lancashire At GoldiiU

Crag it brightens into agitation, and, after various
changes, becomes at Wallowbarrow Crag one scene of
rude commotion, forming in its course a succession, not
of high, but finely formed waterfalls. But these furious
waters, suddenly slumbering, become entranced, dis-
playing little signs of life along the pleasant plains of
Douuerdale. At Ulpha Bridge suspended animation is
again succeeded by the clamorous war of stones and
waters, which assail the ear of the traveller all the way
to Duddon Bridge. From that place to the sea it
passes on in an uninterrupted and harmonious calm-
ness." The sea flows nearlj' nine miles up its channel,
and its estuaiy contains about 13,000 acres of land at
low water.

The Eamont takes its rise in the lake of Ulleswater,
which is supplied by several smaller streams. From the
most northern portion of the lake, the Eamont flows iu a
north-westerly direction along the Cumberland border
to the point where the Eden leaves Westmoreland and
falls into that river. This is a remarkably clear and
limpid stream and is much resorted to by anglers.

We subjoin the other rivers in aljihabetical order.

The Bleng has its souixe near Ponsonby Fell, and
after passing near Gosforth, fells into the Irt between
Nether Wasdale and Santon, after a course of about six
miles.

The Calder rises not far from Ennerdale Water, and,
taking a south-westerly direction, flows by Calder Abbey,
between Ponsonby and Stella Park, falling into the sea
at Calder-foot, after a course of about eight miles.

The Caldew, which is called near its source Cald-beck
and Caldew-beck, rises on Caldbeck Fell, in the vicinity
of Skiddaw, and runs twenty-five miles, in a northerly
dnection to the river Eden at Carlisle,' passing in its
course Hesket Newmarket, Sebergham, and Dalston.

The Cocker issues from Buttermere lake, and passes
through Crummock Water, to the north of which a
pretty large stream connects it with Loweswater. It
afterwards passes northward, a little more to the east,
intersects the vale of Lorton, and flowing onwards to
Cockermouth, joins the Derwent; its course from
Crummock Water to Cockermouth being about six miles.

The Croglin rises at Hoftenside Beacon, on Thack-
thom Fell. It then takes a west-south-westerly

CO

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

direction, and contributing to the beautiful scener)- at
Nunneiy, where it forms several cascades, after a
course of twelve miles falls into the Eden.

The Ellen or Elne rises from Caldbeck Fells, and
passing by Uldalc, Ireby, Bolton, Torpenbow, Whitehall,
Harley Brow, Bleuncrhasset, Aspatria, Hayton Castle,
Outerby, AUerby, Dearham, Ellenborough, and Nether-
hall, enters the sea at Maryport, after a course of about
eighteen miles.

The Ehen or Enn flows out of Ennerdale Water,
passes by Ennerdale Chapel, Cleator, Egremont, and
St. Bride, and after a course of about eleven miles from
the lake, falls into the sea at Enn-foot.

The Esk, in Allerdale-above-Derwent Ward, is formed
by the junction of some small streams which rise
near Bow Fell. It then runs through the valley of
Eskdale, and passing by Muncaster and Waberthwaite,
falls into the sea at Piavenglass. Its course is about
thirteen miles.

The Gelt rises in Croglin Fell, and passing through
Geltsdale, and near Castle Carrock, falls into the
Irthing, near Corby. Near to where the river is crossed
by the bridge ou the Newcastle and Carlisle Railway
there is some very beautiful scenery.

The Greta is formed by the junction of St. John's
Beck from Thirlmere, and the Glenderamakin from
Mungrisdale, by way of Threlkeld ; and after receiving
the Glenderaterra from between Skiddaw and Saddle-
back, it passes Keswick and joins the Derwent, soon
after that river issues from Derwentwater. When the
rains are heavy, the Greta often rises so suddenly as to
cause the Derwent to flow back to the lake, which is
speedily filled from all quarters.

The Irt, issuing from Wastwater, passes by Nether
Wasdale, Santou.Irton, betneen Driggand Carlton, and
falls into the sea in the neighbourhood of Eaveuglass,
after a course of about eight miles.

The Irthing has its source in Spadeadam Moss, on
the borders of Northumberland, and runs about thirty
miles south-east past Naworth Castle and Lanercost
Abboy to the river Eden at Warwick Bridge, receiving
in its course the Ivingwater, near AValton, and the Gelt,
below Irthington. Some very fine scenery adorns the
banks of this river.

The Kershope is a small stream, which for a course
of about si.x miles from Dove Crag to its junction witli
the Liddell forms the boundary between Cumberland
and Scotland.

The Kingwater rises near Side Common, and after a
course of about ten miles falls into the Irthing.

The Line is formed by the junction of two streams
rising near Christenburgh Crags, called Black Line and

White Line, which unite about ten miles from their
source, and afterwards pass Shank Castle, BrackenhUI,
Kirklinton, and Westlinton, and fall into the Esk, not
far from its junction with the sea. The course of the
Line, after the confluence of the two streams, is about
twelve miles.

The Liddell rises in Scotland, and for about eight
miles forms the boundary between that country and
Cumberland, falling ultimately into the Esk.

The Lowther has its source at the foot of Shap
Fells, in the middle of Westmoreland; and flowing at
first north-east, and gradually afterwards due north,
passes Shap Abbey, about two miles beyond which it
receives the waters of a small stream from Haweswater,
and passing by Lowther Castle, finally joins the Eamout,
near Brougham Castle, at a point about two miles
south-east of Penrith.

The Mite has a course of about seven miles. It rises
in Burn-moor Tarn, and runs through Miterdale, faUing
into the sea at Ravenglass.

The Nent rises in the south-eastern extremity of the
parish of Alston, and falls into the South Tyne, near
the town of Alston, after a course of about si.^ miles.

The Petteril is formed by the union of several small
streams, which flow from Greystoke Park, Skelton, and
Hutton, and proceeding northwards falls into the Eden
in the neighbourhood of Carlisle. Near Penrith this
river is 430, and near Upperby 70 feet above the
level of the sea — its average fall per mile is twenty-
four feet.

The Sark runs between Cumberland and Scotland
for about si.x miles, near Solway Moss, and empties
itself into the Solway Frith.

The South Tyne has its source in a swamp or bog
ground about seven miles east by south from the summit
of Cross Fell, and a little below Alston enters Northum-
berland.

The Tees rises in the same swamp, about a mile
from the source of the South Tyne, and for nearly fouy
miles forms the boundaiy between Cumberland and
Westmoreland.

The Wampool has its source in Brocklebauk Fells,
at Dockwray joins the Wiza, which rises near Piosley,
and runs by Westward, Old Carlisle, and Wigtou.
After the junction of the two streams, the Wampool
passes by Gamblcsby, and falls into the sea[about half
a mile west of luikbride, its coui-so being about
twelve miles.

The Waver has its origin in Brocklebauk and Cald-
beck Fells, and flows by Waverton, Duudraw, and
Abbey Holme, falling into the sea about half a mile
from the latter place, after a course of twelve miles.

GEOGRArHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

61

The larger rivers abound with sahnon, trout, brand-
ling, and various Itinds of fish, and the smaller streams
with trout and eels.

LAKES, TAKXS, ETC.

The principal lakes of the county are Ulleswater,
between Cumberland and Westmoreland ; Thirlmere,
at the entrance of the Vale of St. John ; Derwentwater
and Bassenthwaite, connected by a stream in the Vale of
Keswick; Buttermere, in the north-east of Borrowdale,
and to the north a little, Crummook Water and Lowes-
water ; the three last mentioned connected by the Cocker,
which running northwardly through the fine vale of
Lorton, falls into the Derweut at Cockermouth. Besides
these, and Overwater,W^ast\vater,Osmerdale, and Devock-
water, there are several smaller lakes, called tarns —
Burn-moor Tarn, at the head of Miterdale ; Tarn Wad-
ling, near High Hesket ; Talkin Tarn, in the parish of
Haytou ; Martin Tarn, in that of Wigton ; &c. All
the lakes are well stocked with fish, particularly with
trout, pike, and perch. Ulleswater, Ennerdale, Crum-
mock, and Buttermere contain char. Tarn Wadling is
said to produce some of the finest carp in the kingdom.
The following is a tabular view of the principal Cum-
berland lakes : —

Lakes.

Nearest

Length

Breadth

Depth

Height in
feet above

Market Towns.

Miles.

Miles.

Feet.

the level of
the sea.

Ulleswater ...

Penrith

9

,,„

380

Bassenthwaite.

Keswick

i

08

aio

Derwentwater .

Keswick

3

72

528

Crumraock ...

Cockermouth.

3

153

240

Wastwater ...

Ravenglass ...

3

370

ICO

Thirlmere

Keswick

2J

lOS

473

Ennerdale

Whitehaven...

2^

80

_

Buttermere ...

Keswick

H

00

2i7

Loweswatei ...

Cockermouth.

1

i

CO

—

There are several picturesque waterfalls, of which
the following are the principal, with their respective
situations and height in feet : — Scale Force, near But-
termere, 190 ; Barrow Cascade, two miles from Keswick,
194; Lowdore Cascade, near Keswick, 100 ; Soui-Milk
Force, near Buttermere, 90 ; Airey Force, Gowbarrow
Park, 80 ; Nunnery Cascade, Croglin, 60.

In addition to the tarns, cascades, &c., just enume-
rated, this county possesses the following natural
curiosities ; — The Bowder Stone, in Borrowdale ; the
grand and varied echoes of Ulleswater; saline springs
at Crosthwaite, Drigg, Gilcrux, Stanger, &c. ; sulphur
springs at Aikton; sulphureous springs at Biglands

and Bewcastle ; sulphureous and chalybeate at Melmer-
by ; chalybeate at Bewcastle, Brampton, Great Salkeld,
and Iron Gill, in Sebergham ; Gilsland Spa, near
Lanercost, whose waters are similar to those of Har-
rogate, in Yorkshire ; medicinal waters at Holywell, at
Lanercost, and Kirkland, in Wigton ; a mineral spring
at Rockliffe, the water of which tints paper a beautiful
gold colour ; and a petrifying sprmg at Sebergham.'

EO.iDS, TURNPIKE TRUSTS, .\SD BRIDGES.

Cumberland is crossed from south to north, and from
east to west, by two important roads ; one of which,
from south to north, is a principal road from London to
Edinburgh and Glasgow. It enters the county near
Penrith, and passing by Plurapton Wall, Plumpton
Street, High and Low Hesket, and Carleton, reaches
Carlisle : from which place it proceeds through Stanwix,
Blackford, Westlinton, and Arthuret, to Longtown,
about four miles beyond which it quits the county for
Scotland, previously giving off a branch three miles
north of Carhsle to Glasgow, by Gretna. The road from
east to west extends from Newcastle, by Nether Denton
and Brampton, to Carlisle, where it crosses the great
north road. It then proceeds by two branches, the one
through Old Carlisle, joined by the Wigton road, and
the other past Bassenthwaite Water to Cockermouth,
and thence to Whitehaven and the Irish Sea. There
is also a cross road from Penrith through Keswick,
where it meets another froq| Kendal to Cockermouth,
and from Penrith to Hexham, etc., joined to which, at
Alston Moor, another road crosses the south-western
extremity of Northumberland to Brampton, and thence
to Longtown. Many other roads radiate from and in-
tercommunicate with these, which are the principal
roads in the county. From " The Abstract of the
General Statements of the Receipts and Expenditure
on account of the highways of the parishes, townships,
etc., in the several counties of England and AVales, for
the year ending 2.jth March, 1855," which was pre-
sented to parliament July 10th, 1857, we learn the
following particulars relative to the highways of this
county: — Number of returns, 230. Balance, 25th
March, 1851: in hand, ±'3,114 12s. 4d.; overspent,
£314 15s. 4d. Receipts : from rates or assessments,
£13,758 lis. lOd. ; team labour performed in lieu of
rates, £191 4s. 2d.; other work performed in lieu of
rates, £94 Us.; turnpike trusts, £22 lis. 5d. ; other

1 A more detailecl account of the various mountains, lakes, tarn
&c., will he found in the article ou the Lake District, hy Harrii
Martineau, at page 38 ; as also in the accounts of the various parishe
&c., in which they are situated.

62

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUirBERLAND.

receipts, £881 3s. 9d.; total, £'li, 948 r,s.M. Expen-
diture: manual labour, £7,286 3s. 6ii. ; team labour,
£1,9.50 7s. 4d.; materials, £2,853 7s. 8d.; tradesmen's
bills, £809 9s. 9d.; salaries, £606 ]0s. lid.; team
labour performed in lieu of rates, £191 4s. 2d.; other
■work performed in Lieu of rates, £94 14s. ; turnpike
trusts, £121 5s. lid.; other payments, £961 6s. 4d.;
total, £14,873 15s. 7d. Balance, 25th March, 1855 :
iu hand, £2,364 16s. Id. ; overspent, £490 9s. 6d.

An abstract of the general statements of the income
and expenditure of the several turnpike ti'usts in Eng-
land and Wales, from January 1st to December 31st,
1854, was laid before parliament in November, 1856.
From this document it appears that the income derived
from the fourteen tui'npike trusts in Cumberland was
as follows: — Parish composition, in lieu of statute duty,
£285 lis. lid.; fines, £0 18s. 9d.; incidental receipts,
£315 4s.; total, £13,786 6s. 6d.— Expenditure : manual
laboui-, £4,899 5s.; team labour and carriage of ma-
terials, £1,856 6s. Od.; materials for surface repairs,
£728 lis. 8d. ; land purchased, £ 11 15s.; damage done
in obtaining materials, £20 8s. 8d.; tradesmen's bills,
£242 18s. 8d.; treasurers' salaries, £166 Is. lid.; clerks'
ditto, £261 14s. 6d.; surveyors' ditto, £762 Is.; law
charges, £400 4s. 8d. ; interest of debt, £1,790 2s. 8d.;
improvements, £602 9s.l0d.; debts paid off, £400 ; in-
cidental expenses, £308 lis. lid.; total, £12,450 12s.
Debts: bonded or mortgage, £91,499 13s. 5d., at 2 per
cent.; floating, £20; unpaid interest, £742 7s. 6d.;
balance due to treasurers, 31st of December, 1854,
£612 8s. 9d.; total, £92,824 9s. 8d. — Arrears of
Income: arrears of tolls for current year, £78 ]5s. ;
arrears of parish composition for current year,
£187 2s. lOd.; arrears of former years, £7 IBs. 9d.;
balance in treasurers' hands, 31st of December, 1854,
£2,800 8s. 3d.; total assets, £3,074 4s. lOd.

There are two hundred and forty-eight bridges
throughout the county of Cumberland, a list of -which
we subjoin, with their situations, and the waters which
they cross : —

AVhat water across.

Parishes where b

Kames of Bridges

Abbey Lanercost

Abbey Mill, or KawortU Nawortb, or Cumcitch Brampton

Galo Beck

Aircy Aircy, or Dockwray Groystoke

Allonby Mclo Beck Bromfield

Alston Tyno Alston

Antbom Anthom Beck Bnwness

Ellen riumbUnJ

Eden

Ainstablo Beck

Waver

Kirbeck

Arkleby
Armathwaite
Armatbwaite Little
Ashes

nstiiblf and ITcsket

Bock Grange

Bell

Blackford

Cairn
Cttldew
Blackford Beck

St. John's and St. Brid-

llayton

SebcrKliani

Kirklinton and SUmvix

Names of Bridges.

Blennerhasset
Bolton Gate
Boot, Distir.glon

What water across. rarishes where g

Blackbock
Blackburn
Blacksyke

Bridgefoot
Bridgofoot
Briggill

W'hitbeck
PctterU
Bleug
Bleng

Lostrigg,
Man-ow
Briggill

Brongh Ilill
Broiighton Beck
Bullgill

Eiimside
Burthwaite
Bustabeck, Little

Bustabeck
Calder Bridge
Calleywath, or Hutton

Calthwaite, Little
Csponcleugh

Brough Hill Beck
Dovenby Beck
Ellen

Heather

Burthwaite Beck
Bustabeck

Carwiuley, High

Carwinley, Low

Chalkside

Cliapel Bridge
Cleator. East
Cleator, West

Cockbridge
Cocker Bridge
Colliergate
Crofton
Croglin. High
Crookdall
Crosby
Crossgill
Dacre, High
Dacre, Low
Dalemain
Dale Kaven

Dearham

Derwent, Cockennouth

Dodd, or Longwathby

Down-in-the-Dale

Calley. or Dacre Beck
Petteril

Calthwaite Beck
Cam beck
;Naworth Beck
Caldew
Eden
Carwinley Burn

Carwinley Bum

Colliergate Beck
Wharopool
Croglin Water

Crosby Beck
Crossgill Bum
Calley, or Dacre Beck
Callev, or Dacre Beck
Calley, or Dacre Beck

Dale Karen

Ellen
Derwent

BriggiU

Down-in.the Dale Beck

Highberry Beck

Eamont

Ehen

St. Bridget's and Haile

Hesket and Hutton

Wigton and Bolton

Brigham

Greystoke

Gosforth

Gosforth

Torpenhow

Bolton

Distington

St. Boos

St. Cuthbert's

Dean

Workington

Brigham

Addiogham and Long-
wathby

Brom6eId

Penrith; half of bridge
in Westmoreland

Bolton

Bridekirk

Gilcrux and Crosscan-

Bassenthwaite

Castls Sfiwerby and

Irthington

Brampton

.St. Mary

St, Mary and Stanwii

Arthuret and Kirk-

Sebergbam and West-
Bassentbwaite

Cleator

Extra-parochial

Brigham

Arlecdon and Lamplngli

Tlmrsby and Westward

Croglin and Kirkoswald

Wigton and Bromfield

Dacre

Addiugham and Kirk-

Dearham
Brigham

Addingham and Long-

St. Bees (in Wastdale

Head)
Stanwix

Aikton and Thursby
Penrith; half of bridge

iu Westmorland
Kgremont
Egremont
Kgremont and St. John's

Arlecdon

Errning HUl

Chalk

Thursby

Petteril

Hesket

FanUlsinill

PartofllaUburn

Artburet

Forest

Irt

St. B.-es (in Nether Wast-

Friar Waingate

Kingwater

Abbey Lanercost

GarrigiU Gale

Tyno

Alston

Gate

Caldlwck, Littlebcck

Caldbeck

Gattle, High

Gattle

Kirkandrcws

Gattlo, Old

Gattlo

Kirliandrews

Cattle, Low

Gattle

Klrkandn'ws

Gattle, Smalrastown

No water or water course KH-kamlrows

Gelt, High, or Castle

Ci^ck

Gelt

Castle Carrock and Hay-

Gelt, Low, New

Gelt

Branipton and Havton

Celt, Low, Old

Gelt

Brampton and Havton

Gelt, Middle

Gelt

Hayton

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCUIPTIOX OF CUMBERLAND.

63

Names of Briilges.
GUdcraaale
Glencoyne

What water across.
Gildcrsdale Bura
Glencoyno Beck

Glingcr Foot Glinger Bum

Greystoko Old PotterU

Ilailo Kirbeck

Ilairbeck Hairbeck

llallburii Hallbum

llaltcliffo CaldeiT

Uarraby Petieril
Harrington,orBeckstone Harrington Beck

Hazlerigg Dale Raven

Hesket Newmarket Caldew

HighbeiTy 1

nighberry Beck

Holmerooke

Irt

Howeiid

Hallbum

Howford

Heather

Howwath

Wbampool

Button Uall

Ircby, Low

Ellen

Irthing

Irthing

Isel

Derwent

Wisa

Keekle

Keekle. Low

Keeklo

KidburagUl

Ciilbeck

Kirkcambeck

Cambeck

Kii-koswald

Raven

Laiths

Petferil

Lamb

Gicndermackin

Lanefoot

Marrow

Lazonby

Eden •

Leader

Distington Beck

Leiisebow, or Leases

Whitbeck

Leases

Galebeck

Le..«ate

Cnimmock

Little Salkeld

Melmerby Beck,

Longwatbby

Eden

Lorton, High

Whitbeck

lorton, Low

Cocker

Longtown

Esk

Longtown, HtUo

Longtown Littlel

Lostrigg

Lostrigg

Lowhouses

Lowhouses Bum

LowmiU

Caldew

Lowntbwaito

Lowathwaite Bee

Ijowrow Lowrow Beck

Marbleflat Slarblebeck

Maryport Ellen

MatterdaIe,orDockwTay Dockwray Beck

Meckliii Mecklin Beck

Melmerby, High Melmerby Beck

Melmerby, Low Jlelmerby Beck

Micklethwaite Whampool
Caldbeck

Mill
Millrigg

Moorhouse Mill
Mountain Beck
Mosedale
Mumpsball

Muncaster

Muncaster Mill

Mungrisdale

Nenthall

Kenthead

Nentsbury

Netherbeck

Newbiggin

Newbiggin

Newby

Newmills

Newsham

North Rowbeck

Nunnery

Onsebridge

Overbeck

Parcelstown

Pealgill

Peelwjko

Crowdundale Beck

Derwont

Overbeck

Not known

^¥ave^

Pealgill Bum

Dubwath

LiddeU

Parishes where situate.

Alston; half of bridg
in Northumberlan d

Greysloke; half of bridge
in Westmoruland

Kirkandrcws

Greystoke

Haile

Gosforth

Arthnret

Greystoke and Caldbeck

St. Cuthbort's

Harrington

Addingham

Castle Sowerby and
Caldbeck

Scaleby and Irthington

Castle Sowerby and Dal-

Arthuret

Kirklinton

Aikton and Kirkbride

Button

Ireby

Brampton

Isel

Wigton and Westward

Arlecdonand Distington

Cleator

Arlecdon

Abbey Lanercost

Kirkoswald

Skeltnn

Greystoke

Aviecdon and Lamplngh

Lazonby and Kirkos-

Distington
Brigham
Melmerby

Wiglou and Bromfield
Addingham

Edendailand Longwatb-
by
Brigham
Brigham
Arthnret and Kirkan-

Arthuret

Dean

Alston

Greystoke and Caldbeck

Kirkland; half of bridge

in Westmoreland
Abbey Lanercost and

Denton
Denton
Crosscannonby
Greystoke

Melmerby

Melmerby

Thursby and Wigton

Caldbeck

Wigton

Kirkland; half in West-
moreland

Thursby and Wigton

Drigg and Carleton

Greystoke and Caldbeck

Abbey Lanercost and
Denton

Muncaster, half in Mil-

St. Bees (in Wastdale)
Kirkland ; half in West-
moreland
St. Cuthbert's
Irthincrton and Hayton
Brampton
Greystoke
Bassenthwaite
Ainstable and Kirkos-

Bassenthwaite
St. Bees (in Wastdale)
Arthnret
Bolton
Skelton
Not known

Kirkandrews; half in
Scotland

Caldbeck
PetH!ril
Petteril
Petteril

Names of Bridges.

Pikelandsgate
Plumpton Foot
Plumpton, High
Plumpton Street
Pooley

Poorhouse, or Kirkgate Hudbeck

Potterbank Townend Beck

Powdreigh No regular water

Powmangham Powmangham

Priestbridge Doveuby Beck

Rack Lyne

Kaven, High Raven

Red Dial Wisa

Rethwaite Waver

Eobertsgato Blackbeck

Roebanks Roe

Eontonsyke
Bleng
Irthing
Kushgill Bum

Sandraw Beck
Sandy Beck
Sandysyke

Part of Sark Millrace

Cocker

Scarrow HUl Beck

Dovenby Beck
Caldew
Raygill Beck
Waver
Briggill Beck
Skirwith, Little Beck
Briggle Beck
Som-steps Beck

t water across. Parishes where s

Sandraw
Sandy Beck
Sandysyke
Santon Bridjfe
Sark

Skirwith, Little
Skirwith Mill
Som-steps

Southwaite

Stakes

Stockdalewath

Street
.Stubb
Sunderland
Sunnygill

Thorpe
Trough Hoa:
Ullock
Unthank
Walk Mill
Walk MiU

Wath

Warwick

Waterside

Waver Bridge, or Low

Water
Waverton
Westlinton
Whahouse
Whelpow
Wheygill
Whitbeck
Wisa

Wisa, Low
Wolt
Woodrow
Workington

Petteril

Esk

Slarrow

Dale Raven

Walk Water

Keekle

Ehen

Caldbeck, Little Eeck

Waver

Waver

Wisa
Troutbeck
Waver
Derwent

Caldbeck

Hesket and Lazonby

Penrith

Hesket and Lazonby

Dacre; half in West-
moreland

Brigham

Kirkoswald

Arthnret

Wetheral and Warwick

Bridekirk

Stapleton

Kirkoswald and Ren-
Westward

Westward

St. Bridget's and Hallo

Castle Sowerby and St.
Mary's

Castle Sowerby

Sebergham and West-

Arlecdon

Gosforth

Bramptonand Irthington

Castle Sowerby and Skel-

Bromfield

Arthuret

Kirkandrews; half in

Scotland
Kirkandrews
Brigham
Abbey Lanercost and

Denton
Bridekirk
Sebergham
Kirkoswald
Bolton
Kirkland
Kirkland
Kirkland
Kirkland and Long.

wathby
Hesket
St. Bridget's
Castle Sowerby and

Dalston
St. John's and Haile
Wigton
Isel

Melmerby and Onsby
St.Bees (in NetherWast-

dale)
Abbey Lanercost and

Denton; half in North-
umberland

Greystoke and Cros-

thwaite
Greystoke
St. Bees (in Eskdale)

Bassenthwaite

Cleator

Cleator

Caldbeck

Wetheral

Wigton

Wigton

Kirklinton and Arthuret

St. Bees'(in Eskdale)

Caldbeck

Castle Sowerby

Wigton

Wigton

Greystoke

Wigton

Workington

It would be superfluous ou our part to make anj-
remarks on the great benefits that have been conferred
upon the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland
by the introduction and general use of railways. The

64

GEOGR.VPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

extension of commerce — cheap and facile transit for
agricultural, mineral, and other produce — improve-
ments in harbours — the increase in the manufacture of
iron, (tc, are some of the results of the formation of
railways in this district; and sufficiently testify by
their favourable influence on the social condition of
the population, the great benefits already procured for
these two counties. The railways at present existing
in the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland are
the following : — a portion of the Caledonian, the
Carlisle and Silloth Bay, the Cockermouth and Work-
ington, the Kendal and Windermere, the greater
portion of the Lancaster and Carlisle, the Maryport
and Carlisle, a portion of the Newcastle and Carlisle,
the Port Carlisle, a portion of the Ulverstone and
Lancaster, the Whitehaven, Cleator, and Egremont,
the greater portion of the Whitehaven and Furness,
and the Whitehaven Junction.

The Caledonian was incorporated by the 8 and 9 Vic.
cap. 16'2, for a line from Carlisle to a junction with the
Scottish Central at Castlecary, with branches diverging
therefrom at Cairstairs, to Edinburgh and Glasgow.
From Carlisle, the line proceeds across the Calder by a
viaduct, and thence over the river Eden by another
viaduct, after which, it passes by King Moor and Kook-
liffe station, and crosses the Esk by a viaduct of seven
arches, thence passing over the Glasgow road and
along the Guards' embankment, formed through a deep
moss which absorbed thousands of tons of earth before the
foundation was sufficiently sohd to bear a train, it shortly
afterwards crosses the Sark, and quits Cumberland.

The Carlisle and Silloth Bay Company was incorpo-
rated July 10th, 1855, to make a railway from the Port
Carlisle line at Drumburgh to the boat lighthouse in
SiUoth Bay, and a dock and a jetty at the latter place.
The first soil of the railway was cut at Drumburgh, on
the 31st of August, 1855, the works were at once
commenced, and the line opened on the 98th of
August, 1856. The line is identical with that to
Port Carlisle for eight miles and a half, two-thirds of
the length of the latter. The Silloth line commences
strictly at Drumburgh. At the village of Kirkbride
there is a station for the convenience of the locality.
Three miles further west, not far from where the
Wampool and the Waver cuter Morecambc Bay, the
line passes within a short distance of Long Newton,
or Newton Arlosh, and a little past Abbey Holme, where
there is a station, passes through the heaviest cutting in
its whole extent, viz., Kingside Hill, and shortly after-
wards arrives at Silloth.

The Cockermouth and Workington Company was
incorporated iu July, 1845, by the 8 and 9 Vict. cap.

120. The line is from Cockermouth to Workington
Harboui-, where it joins the Whitehaven line. Its
length is eight and a half miles; and it was opened
throughout 28th April, 1847. After leaving Working-
ton, the stations are Workington Bridge, Camerton,
Broughton Cross, Brigham, aud Cockermouth, where
the line at present terminates.

The Kendal aud Windermere Company was incorpo-
rated by 8 and 9 Vic. cap. 32, (1845), for a line from
the Lancaster and Carlisle Railway at Oxenholme to
Birthwaite, near Windermere Lake, ten and a quarter
miles. The line was opened on the 21st of April, 1847.
The stations on the line after leaving Oxenholme, are
Burnside, Staveley, and Windermere.

The Lancaster and Carlisle Company was incorpo-
rated by 7 and 8 Vic, cap. 37, (1844), for a single line,
in the first instance, until the Act authorising the
Caledonian was passed, when it was made a double
line, continuing the Lancaster and Preston to Carlisle,
and there forming a junction with the Caledonian.
Cost, £'22,000 per mile. Length, seventy miles. The
joint station at Carlisle was built at a cost of £] 64,500,
of which the Caledonian contributed £63,367. By an
arrangement with the Glasgow and South Western, and
Maryport and Carlisle, they have become joint tenants
of that station. This hue enters Westmoreland from
Lancashire, and passing the Burton and Holme station
soon reaches jMilnthorpe, whence it crosses the canal at
the tunnel, and pursues its course through a fine and
well-wooded country to the village of Sedgwick, where
the magnitude of the Sedgwick embankment is seen to
advantage. Its course is now by Natland to Oxenholme,
previous to which the Burton turnpike road is crossed,
about two miles south of Kendal ; and after passing an
embankment, and through some heavy rock cutting.
Oxenholme station is reached, where the line is joined
by the Kendal and Windermere Railway, which a£fords
an easy and delightful means of access to the Lake
District. A fine view of the town of Kendal is
enjoyed at this station ; whilst far beyond rise the
mountains of the west, the giants of the Lake District.
From Oxenholme, the line proceeds upon embankments
aud through cuttings, with occasional views of Kendal
and its ruined castle ; and soon after passing the Birk-
land cutting, skirts the base of the lofty Benson Knot,
one of the highest hills iu the neighbourhood, and
passing thence through heavy rock cuttings and across
an embankment, reaches Docker Gill viaduct, one of
the most beautiful structures on the line. A mile from
tliis splendid piece of work Graygrigg summit is reached,
where a heavy cutting of hard material, called samel, is
passed through ; and another mile onward is the Low

65

Gill embankment, one of the highest in England.
After passing Low Gill station, the line skirts the
Dillicar hills, and soon afterwards passes through the
great Dillicar cut, and is then carried over the Borrow
Water, near its junction with the Lune, upon a neat
viaduct. Borrow Bridge, a romantic spot, celebrated
for trout fishing, the scenery about which is the most
beautiful along the whole line, is ne.xt passed, and the
traveller seems to be completely hemmed in on all sides
by stupendous bills. The village of Borrow Bridge
appears on the right, at a short distance from the line,
which, passing through the Borrow Bridge cutting,
reaches the Lune embankment, 1)5 feet deep, formed
through the old bed of the river, which has been diverted
from its course, through a tunnel excavated in the solid
rock, 50 feet from the top, and made nearly parallel to
the ravine. Proceeding onwards, the Lune excava-
tions, Loup's Fell cutting, the Birbeck embankment,
and the Birbeck viaduct, are passed, shortly after-
wards the foot of the great iucHne — a plain of eight
miles — rising 1 in 75, is reached. Proceeding from
Tebay station, Shap Wells is reached, the line passing
through the Fells, over which Prince Charles Edward
and his army marched in 1745 ; and, leaving the Shap
summit, a cutting through limestone rock is entered,
and before it approaches Shap village the line runs
through a circle of large boulder stones, said to be the
inner circle of an ancient Druidical temple. From
Shap the line proceeds on the east side of the town of
Shap, along a heavy cutting, and passing thence under
a skew bridge along the flat portion of the route, called
Shap Mines, and, following the valley of the stream, it
again runs under the turnpike road, and thence passes
Thrimby, through a thick plantation. Here the cha-
racter of the scenery is considerably altered, the bare,
rugged, and sterile mountains being succeeded by
fertile pastures and picturesque prospects. The Kendal
turnpike road is crossed, for the last time, by a skew
bridge at Clifton, near the entrance to Lowther Park
and Castle, the seat of the Earl of Lonsdale. The
scenery between Shap and Clifton is very attractive —
Cross Fell, Saddleback, Skiddaw, and the other hills in
the Lake District appearing to great advantage. From
Clifton station the Hne proceeds along the Lowther
embankment, and about 50 miles from Lancaster and
20 from Carlisle crosses the river Lowther on a magni-
ficent viaduct, 100 feet above the stream ; its arches,
sk in number, are of 60 feet span each. A mile and a
half beyond, the line crosses the Earaont, on a viaduct
of great beauty, consisting of five semi-cheular arches.
Leaving the county of Westmoreland at this point, the
line enters Cumbei-land, and shortly afterwards passes

through a large cutting, and then, runuing nearly level to
the town of Penrith, reaches the station adjoining the
ruins of the ancient castle. From Penrith the country
is flat and uninteresting. The line enters the valley
of the Petteril, through which it pursues almost a direct
course to Carlisle, past the following stations : — Plump-
ton, Calthwaite, Southwaitc, and Wreay.

The Maryport and Carlisle was incorporated by
Act 1 Vic. cap. Ill (1837),— 28 miles. It was opened,
Maryport to Aspatria, loth July, 1840; Carlisle to
Wigton, in May, 1844; and completed 10th May, 1845.
The Act of 1855 (17 and 18 Vic. cap. 79, June 26th)
provides that new capital, for doubling the line and
other improvements, may be raised to the extent of
£77,712 10s. in £12 10s. shares, making a total of
£420,000, with borrowing powers to the extent of
£135,000. Lea^'ing Maryport, and passing Dearham
Station, the line reaches Bull Gill, and SA miles further
comes to Aspatria, jpleasantly situated on the river
Ellen ; it shortly afterwards arrives at Brayton. After
crossing the Waver it reaches Leegate, 3 J miles beyond
which is Wigton, and passing Curthwaite and Dalstou
stations, arrives at Carlisle.

The Newcastle and Carlisle was incorporated on the
22nd of May, 1829, as a line between these two towns,
crossing from the east to the west coast of England ;
also a branch-line of 12 miles to Alston, and one to
Swalwell. Total length, 78^ miles now open. A short
extension from Alston to Nenthead is in abeyance. This
hne enters Cumberland near Piose Hill station, and
passing Low Eow and Milton, in the neighbourhood of
Brampton, crosses the ravine of the Gelt by a skew
bridge of three arches, and arrives at How Mill station,
close to which is Haytou Church, and in the distance
may be seen the white turrets of Edmond Castle and
Castle Carrock Church. The next station is Wetheral,
■where the Eden is crossed by a magnificent bridge, con-
sisting of five semicircular arches, each of SO feet span,
and raised to an elevation of 99^ feet above the summer
level of the stream, with a parapet of 4i- feet in height.
The entire length of the bridge is 624 feet. ■ The situa-
tion of this viaduct is perhaps unrivalled.- Looking from
it towards the south the spectator has a fuU view of both
sides of the river and their noble woods, the grounds of
Corby, and the ancient church of Wetheral; and turning
in the opposite direction, he is charmed with the exten-
sive prospect before him, embracing as it does every
variety of rural beauty, and terminating in the distant
mountains of Scotland. Leaving AVetheral, the line
passes by Scotby and arrives at Carlisle.

The Port Carlisle Piailway was incorporated August
4th, 1853, by the act 17 Vic. cap. 119, for converting the

66

GEOGEAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

canal between Carlisle aud Port Carlisle into a railway.
It was opened for goods on May JJ2nd, 1854, and on the
32nd of the following June for passengers. Quitting
Carlisle, the line passes Kirkandrews and Burgh
stations, from the latter of which it proceeds by Dram-
burgh aud Glasson to Port Carlisle, a total distance of
11 J miles.

The Ulverstone and Lancaster was incorporated by
Act 14 aud 15 Vic. cap. 102, 24th July, 1851, for a
railway from the Furness at Ulverstone, to a junction
with the Lancaster aud Carlisle at Cai-uforth, seven
miles north of Lancaster, thus completing a direct line
from Whitehaven and the west coast of Cumberland to
the south of England.

The T^^litehaven, Cleator, and Egremont Company
was incorporated by the 17th and 18th Vic. cap. 64,
June 16th, 1854. The share capital amounts to
£75,000, with borrowing powers to the extent of one-
third of that amount. The line, including the Egre-
mont branch, is about seven miles in length from the
point at which it joins the Whitehaven and Furness
Junction Railway. It was opened for the conveyance of
passengers on June 1st, 1857, having previously, for
about eighteen months, been in use for mineral traffic.

The Whitehaven and Furness' Company was incor-
porated aist of July, 1845, by the 8 and 9 Vic. cap. 100,
for a railway from Whitehaven to a junction with the
Furness, near Dalton; and subsequently extended to a
junction at Whitehaven, with the Whitehaven Junction,
and fixing the junction with the Furness at Foxfield,
neai- Broughton: total length, 35 miles. On leaving
Brouglitou, and crossing the Duddon by a wooden
bridge, the luie enters Cumberland, and then proceeds
along the coast by Green Road, Under Hill, Holborn
Hill, Silecroft, Bootle, Eskmeals, Ravenglass, Drigg,
Seascales, Sellafield, Braystones, Xethertown, St. Bees,
and Corkicle stations, to Whitehaven.

The Whitehaven Junction was incorporated on the
.30th of June, 1844, for a railway from the Maryport
Junction (Maryport and Carlisle), to Workington Junc-
tion (Cockcrmouth and Workington), to Whitehaven
(Whitehaven and Furness). Length, 12 miles. On
quitting Whitehaven, Farton is the first station
reached, whence the line proceeds by Harrington,
Workington, and Flimby, to Maryport.

In addition to these the following lines are projected:
The Carlisle and Hamck, the Lancaster and Carlisle
and Ingleton, and the Eden Valley.

CJ,IMATE, SOU., AGRICULTURE, ETC.

The climate, as might be readily inferred from the
great extent of coast, and the numerous and lofty

mountains, is various, the elevated portions of the
county being cold aud piercing, while the lower paits
are mild and temperate. The whole county, however,
is exposed to wet and variable weather, particularly in
the autumn, yet it is very salubrious, and remarkable
for the longevity of its inhabitants. Lysons has a list
of 144 persons of not less than 100 years of age who
were buried between the years 1663 and 1814. The
greatest ages are, Robert Brown, aged 110, buried at
Arthuret, in 1606; Richard Green, 114, at Dacre, in
1680 ; Thomas Fearon, 112, Bridekirk, in 1701 ; Jane
Hodgson, 114, Harrington, in 1717; Thomas Dicken-
son, 112, Bootle, 1745; Mary Singleten, 110, Dear-
ham ; Rev. George Braithwaite, 110, Carlisle, in 1753 :
Mark Noble, 113, Corney, in 176B ; aud James Bell,
113, Penrith, 1772. John Taylor, who died in 1772,
aged 135, was noticed in a communication of Bishop
Lytletton's to the Society of Antiquaries. The obi-
tuary of the Gentleman's Magazine also records Ann
AVUson, 110, Alston, 1705; John Noble, 114, Comey,
1772; aud John Maxwell, 132, Keswick Lake. The
annual mean quantity of rain at Carlisle is about thirty
inches ; at Wigton, thirty-four inches ; at Whitehaven,
fifty inches ; and at Keswick, sixty-eight inches. Api-il.
on an average, is the driest month in the year ; the wet
months are July, August, September, and October, in
each of which about twice as much rain falls as in
April ; and about one-third less rain faUs in the first
sis months of the year than in the last six months.

The soil of this county varies considerably, often
differing much in the same parish, and sometimes even
in the same field. The mountainous districts are bleak
and barren, the prevailing soils being mossy, or dry
gravel covered with heath, and they are chiefly used as
sheep pastures and preserves for moor-game. Some
good land of dry brown loam is found in the valleys and
on the sides of the smaller mountains ; and on the
margins of the rivers there is much valuable ground,
consisting of a rich brown loam. On the coast, the soil
is a light sand, or gravel. The lowland country,
extending from Carlisle in every direction for about
thirty miles, is fertile, though a considerable portion of
it is cold wet loam, and black peat earth ; this land has
been much improved by draining, wliich is now carried
on to a great extent, and with the best results. There
is a good deal of fertile clayey loam, in the neighbour-
hood of Wigton ; while sand and light loam prevail near
Brampton, and likewise near Penrith. In the west of
the county, there is some wet soil on a clay bottom, and
also some hazel mould. The subsoil, in many places,
is a wet sterile clay. In consequence of the cultivation
of extensive commons and waste lands, the aspect of

GOVERNMENT OF THE COUKTY, ETC.

67

this county has been completely changed. Within the
last sL\ty years more than 250,000 acres have been
enclosed. Many of the commons, which previously
aflorded only a scanty pasturage to a few half-starved
sheep and cattle, are uow covered with fertile cornfields
and profitable herbage, and have hawthorn fences, good
roads, and commodious farm buildings.

'■ The agriculture of the county," says a recent writer,
'■has improved considerably of late yeai-s, and great
quantities of com, and other kinds of produce, are now
exported. Cattle, sheep, poultry, grain, potatoes,
butter, bacon, &c., are the principal exports, and are
shipped from Whitehaven, Port Carlisle, Workington,
and Maryport. The land bemg generally divided mto
small farms, the dairies are necessarily on a small scale,
but theu- produce is excellent, aud commands a high
price in the market. Many of the farms do not exceed
100 acres, and some are not more than 40 or 50 acres.
They are generally let on short leases. Many persons,
provincially called statesmen, occupy thek own land,
which, in some instances, have been possessed by the
same family for centuries in an unbroken line of
descent, and this circumstance gives them an air of
independence which forms a peculiar trait in their
character. In some places, a small part of the land
lies in open town fields, which cannot have the benefit
of the common improvement in husbandry. In other
places, there are certain common lands that are annually
stocked with horses and cattle, on a fixed day, by the
owners or occupiers. These lands are always in grass.
In the high and mountainous districts the chief object
of attention, on the part of the farmer, is their sheep
stock, though, of late yeai-s, a large portion of the liigh
lyiug land has been brought into cultivation. In some
of these places the climate is cold, the com backward,
and the harvest late. The valleys and low ground are
cultivated chiefly for grain, aud produce excellent crops
of wheat, barley, and oats ; these are alternated with
turnips and potatoes, or fallow. Some of the lands
that are well supphed with water, are kept as meadows
or pastures for dairies, and for rearing and fattening
cattle. Candlemas is the usual time for entering upon
farms, and the rents are paid half-yearly, in equal por-
tions, at Lammas and Candlemas. The modem fai-m-
houses have a handsome appearance, being generally
built of stone, and roofed with blue slate. The old
farm buildings and cottages have clay or mud walls,
and are thatched with straw. There is a great variety
of cattle and sheep. A peculiar breed of sheep, called
Herdwicks, from their being fanned out to herds at
a yearly sum, is met with on the mountains, at the
head of the Duddon and Esk rivers. The ewes and

wethers, and many of the tups, are polled ; their faces
aud legs speckled, and the wool short and coai-se.
They are lively and hardy little animals. The tups
are in great request, to improve the hardiness of other
flocks. There are several agricultural societies and cattle
shows in the county, which give a stimulus to agricul-
ture, and encourage improvements in the breed of live
stock, by distributing rewards and premiums. At Car-
lisle, Whitehaven, and Penrith, are horticultural and
floral societies, which are well supported, and are of
service in exciting attention to the cultivation of fruits

govi:rsi£EST of the couxtt, etc.

The division of England into counties, as well as
into hundreds and tythings, is ascribed to Alfred, but
there is evidence that some counties bore their names,
and had those divisions, 150 years earlier. The govern-
ment of coimties is vested in several officers, the chief
of whom is the lord lieutentant, whose office was insti-
tuted in England in the third yeai- of the reign of
Edward VI., 1519. This officer is regai-ded as the
chief magistrate of the county, and his appointment,
which is vested in the crown, is veiy rarely bestowed
upon any but a supporter of the government for the
time being. The office is held during pleasure. The
duty of the lord lieutenant is to organise and superin-
tend the discipline of the mflitia of his county, the
command of which is vested in him. He is empowered
to select, from amongst the principal gentlemen of the
county, deputy lieutenants, who are to officer that force,
aud in his absence to be his representatives. He may,
therefore, in the event of war or civil commotion, be
regarded as responsible for the defence of the county,
and, as a necessary consequence of that, he is the sole
disposer of the patronage of the militia. The lord
lieutenant is also generally cmtos rotulonmi, or keeper
of the roUs and records of the county. The following
have held this high and important office for Cumber-
land : — 1689, Sir John Lowther, Bart, (afterwards
Viscount Lonsdale); Charles, Earl of Egremont ; IT] 5,
Henry Lowther, tliird Viscount Lonsdale. The office
has since remained in the Lowther family, and is now
held by the present Earl of Lonsdale. ^

The next officer in dignity and authority is the sheriff,
upon whom the civil administration has long devolved.
He receives the charge of the county under letters
patent, direct from the monaixh ; though in ancient
times he was appointed by the freeholders of the
county. The office is held for one year, formeriy it was

I See accpnnt of tbe Lowtlier family at a subsequent page.

GS

GEOGEArHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

hold for a much longer period. lu his judicial capacity,
the sheriff presides at the county court, and by him all
county meetings are summoned ; the election of the
county members, and of the coroners, is conducted by
him, and he makes a return of those duly elected. He
is unable, however, to try any criminal offence, and can-
not act as an ordinary justice of the peace during his
term of office. As a keeper of the Queen's peace he is
strictly the first man in the county, and superior to
every noble within the shire. In the preservation of
the peace he is armed with ample powers, and for his
assistance he may command all the people of the county
to attend him; these form the ^;os.se comitatus. In his
ministerial capacity he executes all writs and other
processes directed to him from the courts ; he summons
and returns the juries for all trials, and is responsible
for the due execution of the judgment of the courts,
civil or criminal, — from the exaction of a farthing
damages to the execution of capital punishment. As
the king's bailiff, the rights of the crown are in his
especial custody : he must seize all lands devolving on
the crown by attainder or escheat, levy all fines, take
charge of all waifs or strays, etc. The following are the
high sheriiTs of Cumberland from 1155 to the present
time.

Eustachius de Baliol, for

•i years.
Eoger de Leyburne, for 2

years.
William de Dacre.
Eanulph do Dacre, for 3

years.
Edwaed I.
Eobt.de Chauncey, bishop

of Carlisle, for 2 years.
Robert de Hampton, for

3 years.
Jobn de Swynburn.
Gilbert de Culwen, for i

years.
Robert de Bras, for 3 yrs.
Michael de Hercla, for la

years.
William de JIulcastre, for

5 years.
Jobn de Lucy, for 2 years.
William de Mulcastre, for

3 years.

Edwahd it.
Andrew de Hercla, for 1 5

years.
Anthony, Lord Lucy.
Henry de Moulton.
Robert de Bruyn.

Edward III.
PcterdeTilliol, forS years.
Eanulph de Dacre, for 0

years.
Richard de Denton.
Anthonydo Lucy,for7yrs.
Hugh de Moresby, for 2

Henky II. 1202.

1155.

Mildred de Carlisle.

1150.

Richard de Lucy. 1200.

1157.

Robert Fitz-Troyte, forlC

years. 12CS.

1173.

Adam, son of the said 1209.

. Robert, for 2 years.

117.0.

Robert de Vaux,for 10 yrg.

na5.

Hugh de Morewick, for 4 j.^,^

years.

EicHAr.D I. 1275.

1100.

William Fitz AdeUne, for

9 years. 1277.

1190.

Robert de Tatershall. 1279.

John.

1200.

William de Stuterille, for {-^•'•

4i years. 1280.

Robert, Lord Courtney,

for 1^ years. ■^~"«-

1206

Eoger do Lacy, for 5 years.
Eobert de Veteripont. ''^'f^';-
Hugh, Lord de Neville, l'^"'^-

1210

1211

for 4 years.

1215

Eobert, Lord de Eoos.

121C

Eobert de Vaux. 1308.

Henry III. .„,„
Eobert de Veteripont, for J'~^-

WaUer Vauclerk, bishop ^^^0.

1217
1222

ofCarlisle,for 10 years.

1233

Thomas do Multon, for 4 1327.

years. 1330.

1237

William de Dacre, for 12

years. 1338.

1240

Jc.hndeBaliol,for7years. 1337.

125C

William de Fortibus, for 1343.

5 years.

1201

Eobert do Muucaster. 1315.

Thomas de Lucy, for 5 yrs.

1350.

Eichard de Denton, for 2

1352.

Hugh de Loutbre.for 3 yrs.

1356.

Wilham de Thirlkeld.

1357.

Eobert deTylliol,for2yrs.

1359.

William do Lancaster, for

2 years.

1301.

Eobert deTylliol, for 2 yrs.

1303.

Christopher de Moresby,

for 4 years.

1307.

William de Windesor, for

2 years.

1309.

AdamdeParving,for3yrs.

1372.

John de Denton.

1373.

Eobert de Jlowbi-ay.

1374.

John de Derwentwater.

1375.

Jobn de Denton.

1370.

John de Derwentwater.

1377.

John le Bruyn.

ElCHAKD II.

1378.

John de Derwentwater.

1379.

William de Stapleton.

1380.

Gilbert Curwen.

1381.

John de Derwentvater.

1382.

Amand Monceaux.

1383.

Robert Parving.

1384.

Amand Monceaux.

1380.

John Thirlewall.

1380.

Amand Jlonceaux.

l;3S7

John Thirlewall.

1388.

Peter Tylliol.

1380.

John Ireby.

1300.

Eichard Redman.

1391.

Christopher Moresby.

1392.

Jobn Ireby.

1303

Thomas Musgra^-'e.

1391

Richard Redman.

1395

Peter Tylliol.

1390

John Ireby.

1397

Eichard Redman.

1398

William Curwen.

1399

Eichard Redman.

Henky IV.

1400

William Legh.

1401

William Lowther.

1402

Riohard Redman.

1403

WiUiam Osmunderly.

1404

Peter Tylliol, for 2 years.

1400

Richard Skelton.

1407

William Lowther.

1408

Robert Lowther, for 2 yrs.

1410

John de la More.

141]

Robert Rotington.

Henry V.

1413

Richard Redman.

1414

Isaac Harrington.

1415

William Stapleton.

141C

Christopher Curwen.

1417

John Lancaster.

1418

William Osmunderiey.

1419

Robert Lowther.

1420

John Lamplugh.

1421

William Stapleton.

1422

Nicholas Radcliffe.

Henby VI.

1423

William Legh.

1424

Christopher Culwen.

1425

Christopher IMoresby.

1420

Ki,.]„,l„^ Kn^lrliff...

1427

.T(.l'ii r, ,•: •., ',,!.

1428

1429

('ill. -. 1 ... 1 ■■.!. .!.\.

1430

Thuiiu>, ,.,■ 1,. .'.;.. ic.'

1431

John Pemiington.

1432

John Skelton.

1133

John Lamplugh.

1434. Christopher Culwen.

1435. John Pennington.
1430. John Broughton.

1437. Henry Fenwick.

1438. Christopher Curwen.

1439. Christopher Moresby.

1440. Hugh Lowther.

1441. John Skelton.

1442. WilUam Stapleton.

1443. Thomas Beauchamp.

1444. Thomas de la More.

1445. Christopher Ciinveu.
144B. John Skelton.

1447. John Broughton.

1448. Thomas de la More.

1449. Thomas Crackenlhorp.

1450. Thomas Curwen.

1451. John Skelton.

1452. Robert Vaux.

1453. Thomas de la Jlore.

1454. * »

1455. John Hodleston.
145U. Hugh Lowther.

1457. Thomas Curwen.

1458. Eichard Salkeld.

1459. Henry Fenwick.
Edwap.d IV.

1401. Eichard Salkeld.

1402. Eobert Vaux, for 2 years.

1404. John Hodleston.

1405. Thomas Lamplugh.
140C. Richard Salkeld.
1407. Eobert Vaux.
Ii03. Jobn Hodleston, for 2

years.

1470. William Legh.

1471. Clu-istopher Moresby.

1472. WiUiam Parr.

1473. John Hodleston.

1474. William Legh, for 2 years.

1470. Richard, Duke of Glou-
cester, for 5 years.
ElCHAED III.

1484. Richard Salkeld.

1485. John Crackenthorp.
Heney VII.

1480. Christopher Moresby.

1487. »

1488. Christopher Moresby.

1489. Thomas Beauchamp.

1490. •

1491. •

1492. John Musgrave.

1493. •

1494. Edward Redman.

1495. Richard Salkeld.
1490. Christopher Moresby.

1497. Thomas Beauchamp.

1498. Christopher Dacre, for 7
years.

1500. Hugh Hutton.
1500. Christopher Dacre.

1507. John Hodleston.

1508. John Eadclyfte.
Henry VIIL

1510. Thomas Curwen.

1511. John rouniiigton.

1512. John Skelton.
1013. John Crackeuthorji.
1514. ICdwnrd Musgrave.
1015. .John Radcljffe.
1010. John Lowther.

1517. Thomas Curwen.

1518. Gawen Eglesfield.

1519. John Radcliffe.

1520. Edward Musgrave.

SHEKLFFS OF CUMBERLAND.

C9

15-21. • • •

15'^2. Christopher Dacre.

1523. •

1524. John Eadcljffn.
1595. Christopher Curwen.

1526. Christopher Dacre.

1527. John Badclyffe.

1525. Edward Musgrave.

1529. WilHara Pennington.

1530. Thomas Wharton.

1531. Richard Irton.

1532. Christopher Dacre.

1533. William Musgrave.

1534. Christopher Curwen.

1535. Cuthbert Hutton.

1536. Thomas Wharton.

1537. Thomas Curwen.

1538. John Lamplugh.

1539. John Thwaytes.

1540. Thomas Wharton.

1541. Thomas Dalston.

1542. WiUiam Musgrave.

1543. John Lowther.

1544. Thomas Salkeld.

1545. Edward Aglionby.

1546. Thomas Sandford.

Edwaed YI.

1547. Thomas Wharton.

1548. JohnLegh.

1549. John Lamplugh.

1550. John Lowther.

1551. Richard Eglesfield.

1552. William .

Mary.

1553. Thomas Legh

1554. Richard Mu

1555. Thomas Sandford.
1550. Robert Lamplugh.
1557. John Legh.

Elizabeth.

1559. WiUiam Pennington.
15G0. Thomas Dacre.
1501. Thomas Lamplugh.
1562. Hugh Ayscough.
1503. William Musgrave.

1564. Anthony Hodlestou.

1565. Christopher Dacre.

1560. William Pennington.

1507. Richard Lowther.

1508. John Dalston.

1509. Cuthbert Musgrave.

1570. Simon Musgrave.

1571. Henry Curwen.

1572. George Lamplugh.

1573. John Lamplugh.
157J. William Musgrave.
1575. Anthony Hodleston.
1570. Richard Salkeld.

1577. Henry Tolson.

1578. John Dalston.

1579. George Salkeld.

1580. Francis Lamplugh.

1581. John Lamplugh.

1582. Henry Curwen.

1583. Christopher Dacre.
. 1584. Wilfrid Lawson.

1585. John Dalston.

1586. John Midleton.

1587. George Salkeld.

1588. John Dalston.
15S9. Richard Lowther.

1590. Henry Curwen.

1591. Christopher Pickering

1592. John Southaik.

1593. WiUiam Musgrave.

1594. Gerard Lowther.

1595. John Dalston.
1590. Lancelot Salkeld.

1597. Christopher Dalston.

1598. Wilfrid Lawson.

1599. Thomas Salkeld.
16U0. Joseph Pennington.

1001. Nicholas Curwen.

1002. WUliam Orfeiu:.

James I.

1003. Edmund Dudley.
1604. W'iUiam Hutton.
1005. John Dalston.

1600. Christopher Pickering.
1007. Wilfrid Lawson.

1608. Christopher Pickering.

1609. Henry Blencowe.

1010. William Hutton.

1011. Joseph Pennington.

1012. Christopher Pickering.

1613. Wilfrid Lawson.

1614. Thomas Lamplugh.

1015. Edward Musgrave.

1016. Eichai-d Fletcher.

1617. William Musgrave.

1618. William Hodleston.

1619. George Dalston.

1620. Henry Curwen.

1621. John Lamplugh.

1622. Henry Featherstonehaugh.

1023. Dudley.

1024. Richard Sandford.

Charles I.

1625. Richard Fletcher.

1626. Henry Blencowe.

1627. Peter Senhouse.
162S. Christopher Dalston.

1629. WiUiam Layton.

1630. WiUiam Musgrave.

1631. Christopher Richmond.

1632. Leonard Dykes.

1633. John Skelton.

1634. William Orfeur.
1035. Richard Barwise.
1636. Wilfrid Lawson.
1037. Patricius Curwen.

1638. Timothy Dacre.

1639. Timothy Featherstonehangh

1040. »

1041. Christopher Lowther, Ert.

1042. Henry Fletcher, Bart.

1043. ...
1644. •

, „ . . f Thomas Lamplugh.
■"'"I Wilfrid Lawson.
1646. WilUam Briscoe.

(WiUiam Briscoe.
Henry Tolson.

1648. John Barwys.

COHIIOSWEALTH.

1649. John Barwys.

1650. Charles Howard.

1651. W^iUiam Briscoe.

1652. John Bai-wys.
,„,„ (WiUiam Halton.
•^^"'■■^ I Wilfrid Lawson.

1654. Wilfrid Lawson, for 4
years.

1658. George Fletcher, Bart.

1659. WiUiam Pennington.

Charles II.

1660. WUUam Pennington.
1601. Daniel Fleming.
1002. John Lowther.
1063. Francis Salkeld.

1604. John Lamplugh.

1605. Thomas Davyson.

1647

1000. WiUiam Dalston.
1067. Richard Tolson.

1008. WiUiam Layton.

1009. Miles Pennington.

1070. Thomas Curwen.

1071. Anthony Bouche.

1072. Richard Patrickson.

1736. John Dalston.

1737. WilUam Hicks.

1738. John Gaskarth.

1739. Joseph Dacre Appleby.
17iO. Richard Cook.

1741. Montague Farrer.
nry Fletcher.

1073. Bernard Kirkbride, for 2 1743. Humphrey Senhouse.

years. l^^l- Jerome TuUie.

1675. WiiUam' Orfeur, for 2 1745. Joshua Lucock.

years l'''^"- Christopher Pattinson.

1677. W^iUiam' Blennerhasset, 1747. Thomas Whitfield.

for 2 years. I'^S- Walter Lutwick.

1679. WiU'rid Lawson. I'iO- Henry Richmond.

1680. George Fletcher, Bart. Jolm Ponsonby.

1681. Leonard Dvkes,for 2 jrs. 1750. Richard Hylton.

1683. Edward Hassel. 1V51. George Irton.

1684. Andrew Hodleston. 1752. George Dalston.

^^ 1753. Henry Curwen.

James 11. j-^^ WiUiam Fleming

]^rll- w°,r"'*p^"'^'T'^T?I^t 1^55: Timothy Featherstinebaugh
}??!!• ;j\;ll>amPemjington,Bart. ^^gg_ AVUfrid Lawson, Bart.
TNI... . K ■yi^'j^ John Stephenson.

1758. John Senhouse.

1759. James Spedding.

B7. John Dalston, Bart.
1088. Henry Curwen.

Wllliam and Mary.

1689. Edward Stanley.

1690. Wilfrid Lawson.

1691. Richard Lamplugh.

John Gale.
1700. WiUiam Dalston.
George III.

1692. Christopher Richmond. i7gi_ jo]m Langton.

1693. Joseph Hodleston. j-g.i. John Richardson
1091. Henry Broughton. jygg, Henry Aglionby.

W^illiam III. 1T64. Henry Ellison.

1095. John Ballendvne. 1765. Samuel Irton.

1696. John Ponsonby. 1766. John Chnstian.

1697. John Latus. 1"67. Thomas Lutwick

1 698. Timothy Featherstonehaugh 1768. GUfnd Lawson

1699. Thomas Dawes.

1700. Robert Carieton.

1701. Thomas Lamplugh.

Anxe.

1702. Richard Crackenthorpe

1703. John Dalston.

1704. John Senhouse.

1705. John Briscoe.
1700. Christopher Curwen.

1707. Robert Pennington.

1708. Richard Lamplugh.

1709. Richard Hutton.

1710. WiUiam Ballentine.

1711. Robert Blacklock.

17 12. John Fisher.

] 713. Charies Dalston.

1714. Thomas Pattiuson.

George I.

1715. Humphrey Senhouse.

1716. Thomas Broughton.

1717. Henry Blencowe.

1718. Robert Lamplugh.

1719. John Ponsonby.

1720. Thomas Fletcher.

1721. John Stanley.

1722. Joshua Laithes.

1723. Peter Brougham.

1724. Joseph Dacre Appleby

1725. John Fletcher.
1720. Thomas Lutwick.

1727. John Ballentine.

George II.

1728. Edward Hassel.

1729. Gustavus Thompson.

1730. Eldred Curwen.

1769. John Robinson.

1770. Michael le Fleming.

1771. John Spedding.

1772. WiUiam Hicks.

1773. John Dixon.

1774. George E. Stanley.

1775. Anthony Benn.
177(i. Roger Williamson.

1777. Robert Waters.

1778. John Briscoe.

1779. WiUiam Hasell.

1780. Christopher AgUonby.

1781. Thomas Storey.

1782. WUliam Dacre.

1783. John Orfeur Yates.

1784. John Christian.

1785. Edwai'd Knubley.

1786. William Wilson.

1787. Thomas Whelpdale.

1788. Frederick F. Vane.

1789. Thomas Denton.

1790. WUliam Browne.

1791. Edward L. Irton.

1792. Edward HasseU.

1793. Thomas Eattinson.

1794. WUliam H. Milboume.

1795. James Graham, Bai-t.

1796. James Graham, of Bai-ock

Lodge.

1797. Hugh Parkin.

1798. Sir Richard Hodgson.

1799. John Hamilton.

1800. Sir John C. Musgrave.

1801. Su- Wilfrid Lawson, Bart.
I8O2! Edward HasseU.
1803. Robert Warwick.

1731. Richard Musgrave, Bart. ISOl! J;;'- ^ »^,,„,.

1732. Edward Stanley.

1733. Henry AgUonby.

1734. John Benn.

1735. Fletcher Partys.

1806. J. B. D. Dykes.

1807. J. Tomlinson.
1S08. Thomas Irvin.

70

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

1809.
1810.
1811.
1813.
1813.
1814.
1815.
18ie.

1820.
1821.
1832.
1823.
1824.

1830.
1831.
1832.

Miles Ponsonby.

Sir Henry Fletcher.

Jolm Losli.

Thomas Hartley.

Sir Wastel Brisco.

T. Benson.

AV. Ponsonby Johnson.

William Brown.

Sir Philip Musgrave,Brt.

Milham Hartlev.

Thomas Salkelj.

Geokge IV.
Wilfrid Lawson.
John Marshall.
William Crackenthorpe.
Edward Stanley.
Thomas Henry Graham.
Matthew Atkinson.
Humphrey Senhouse.
William James.
Thomas Parker.
Edward W. Hassell.

Wnjxui IV.
C. Parker.
J. Taylor.
Henry Howaid.

S3:l. Henry Curwen.
^•'U. Henry Howard.
'^:I5. liicliard l-'oi-gusou.
bW. Thomas Irwin.

1837. Sir F. F. Vane, Bart.

1838. John Dixon.
Id39. Thomas Hartley.

1840. Sir George Musgrave.

1841. J. R. Walker.

1842. F. L. B. Dykes.

1843. Robert Hodgson.

1844. George Harrison.

1845. T. Featherstonehaugh.
1840. Joseph P. Senhouse.

1847. G. W. Hartley.

1848. H. D. Maclean.
1841). A. F. Hudleston.
ISnO. Thomas Salkeld.

1851. G. Head Head.

1852. G. H. Oliphant.
1S53. F. B. Atkinson.

1854. T. A. Hoskins.

1855. T. S. Spedding.
1850. Sir R. H. Vane, Bart.

1857. Chas.Featherstonehaugh.

1858. Anthony Benn Steward.

Besides the lord -lieutenant and sheriff, the county
possesses the following officers: — an under -sheriif.
appointed by the sheriff; justices of the peace, all
appointed by the crown ; a county treasurer, and a
clerk of the peace, generally an attorney, -who is ap-
pointed by the custos rotulonim : the county coroners
are elected by the freeholders, as the knights of the
shii-e were formerly.

The revenue of the county is chiefly derived from
rates which are struck by the justices of the peace in
quarter sessions. The rates, which were formerly col-
lected by the high constables — or constables of wards —
are directed under 7 and 8 Vic, c. 33, to be collected
by the Boards of Guardians, and to be paid by them
to the county treasurer. The county expenditm-e is
chiefly incurred in maintaining bridges, gaols, poUce,
prisoners, lunatic asylums, and the various county
officers ; some of whom are paid, although the majority
of the officers are honorary, and are discharged gratui-
tously.

For the year ending April 7th, 1837, the receipts,
including a balance of £483 8s. 8d., amounted to
£10,343 3s. lOd. From four successive rates amount-
ing to 2Jd- in the pound, £0,800 lis. 4d. was raised,
£2,541 2s. 6d. was received from the lords of the
treasury for the e.xpense of criminal prosecutions,
£318 17s. 3d. for the maintenance of prisoners, and
£121 13s. for the conveyance of prisoners to depots for
convicts. Fines produced £111 5s. lid., and the
marking of weights and measures £7 19s. 8d.
£115 9s. 5d. was received from the governor of the
goal, for mats, &c., and £14 8s. for the subsistence of

deserters and revenue prisoners. Eents brought in
£190 17s. 3d.

The expenditure was as follows : — Gaol of Carlisle,
£2,496 15s. 3d. ; conveyance of convicts to depots,
£115 5s. 6d. ; court-house, £88 lis. 8d.; the various
lock-ups in the county, £881 13s. 8d. ; conveying
prisoners to gaol, £109 3s. 5d. ; criminal prosecutions,
£1,741 5s. 2d.; bastardy returns, £6 10s. Cd. ; clerk
of the peace, £434 os. lOd. ; coroners, £386 2s. Cd. ;
county surveyor, £1,596 4s. lid.; repayment for
bridges, £156 2s. Od. ; crier of court of quarter ses-
sions, £4; baihffs, £40 17s. 6d. ; high constables,
£160; treasurer of county, £110; queen's prison,
£15; weights and measures, £19 2s.; lunacy,
£320 19s. 8d. ; printing and advertising, £10 9s. ;
returns of fines to clerk of the peace, £9 12s. ; militia,
£27 14s. 6d. ; interest account, £317 17s. 6d. ;
intended lunatic asylum, £196 17s. 6d. ; incidental
expenses, £56 Os. 4d. ; and balance due county,
£]',]49 lis. 7d.

COUNTT COKSTABDLAItY.

The constabulaiy for the counties of Cumberland and
Westmoreland was established at the January Quarter
Sessions, 1837, under the provisions of the acts 2 and
3, 3 and 4, and 19 and 20, Vict. For police purposes
the two counties are united, and are under one chief
constable, being the only counties in England that are
so. On the election of the cliief constable, eighty-two
candidates offered themselves, including officers of the
army and navy, civil officers, and private gentlemen.
.T. Dunne, Esq., was unanimously elected, and subse-
quently appointed by the secretary of state. He at
once entered upon his duties. The head quarters of
the force wore fixed at Carlisle, where a house was
taken for the purpose, in which the business of the
constabulary is transacted. Shortly after his appoint-
ment, the chief constable visited all the principal and
most important points of the two counties, for the
purpose of organising the force as speedily as possible.
The authorised numbers were soon enrolled, put into
working order, and located throughout the two counties
upon the basis laid down by the courts of Quarter
Sessions. In every instance where it was in tlie power
of the chief constable to fix the station of any officer,
he was guided as far as possible by the elements of
rating and population, so as to endeavour to give to
each district the proportion of police it actually paid
for, paying at the same time due regard to any other
peculiar wants and requirements which were found to
exist iu the neighbourhood selected, with the view of
placing. the constable iu the position where he might be

COUNTY CONSTABULARY.

of most use to the jiublic generall}'. With regard to the
tlivisional police forces which previously existed, all the
officers who, upon examination, were found qualified,
were re-appointed. The force has been recently in-
spected by the inspector-general of constabulary, under
the provisions of the constabulaiy act, who highly
approved of its state, and in consequence of his report
of its efficiency and discipline, government pays one-
fourth of the cost.

In order that the arrangements of the chief con-
stable may be duly carried out, the two counties have
been divided into eight districts, — six in Cumberland
and two in Westmoreland, the former of which are co-
extensive with the various wards as they existed in

1857. In Westmoreland the East and West wards form
one division, and Kendal and Kirby Lonsdale wards the
other. Each division comprises several stations or
detachments, which are subdivided into beats, so
arranged as to connect the different divisions and
detachments. The distribution of the force at present,

1858, is as follows : —

Cumberland. — AlUrialc- above -Benvent Ward. —
One superintendent, one inspector, two sergeants, and
twelve constables, at Whitehaven ; one inspector and two
constables at Workington ; one sergeant at Bootle ; one
sergeant and one constable at Egremont ; with con-
stables at Arlecdon, Cleator, Cleator Moor, Dissington,
Gosforth, Hill-in-Millom, Harrington, Hensingham,
Eavenglass, and Saint Bees.

Allcrdale-helou-Derwent Ward. — One superintendent,
one sergeant, and one constable at Wigton ; with con-
stables at Abbey Holme, Aspatria, AUonby, Caldbeck,
Ii-eby, and Kirkbride.

Derwent Ward. — One superintendent, one sergeant,
and two constables, at Cockermouth ; one inspector
and one constable at Keswick ; one inspector and
three constables at Maryport;' with constables at
Bassenthwaite, Dearbam, Great Clifton, and Grey-
southen.

Cumberland Ward. — One superintendent, one in-
spector, and two constables at Carhsle ; with con-
stables at Burgh, Dalston, Kingstown, Stanwix, and
Wetheral.

Eskdale Ward. — One superintendent, one sergeant,
aud one constable at Brampton ; one sergeant and one
constable at Longtown ; with constables at Castle
Carrock, Enkerry Hill, Smithfield, and Walton.

Leath Ward. — One superintendent, one inspector,
and three constables at Penrith ; one sergeant and one
constable at Alston ; with constables at Armathwaite,

I One of these is maintained out of local rates, under local acta of
parliament and for special duties.

Castle Sowerby, Greystoke, Hcsket, luikoswald, Lang-
wathby, and Watermillocks.

Westmokeland. — East and West Weirdo. — One
superintendent, and one constable at Appleby ; one
inspector at Shap; one sergeant at Ivirby Stephen,
and constables at Askham, Brough, Morland, Orton,
Patterdale, and Temple Sowerby.

Kendal and Kirby Lonsdale Wards. — One superin-
tendent at Kendal ; one inspector and one constable at
Kirby Lonsdale ; with constables at Ambleside, Beu-
thwaite Green, Bowness, Burton Holme, Milnthoqie,
Old To\\'n and Staveley.

The constables are not posted permanently at any
station, but moved from one place to another, at the
discretion of the chief constable, who, by the act of
parliament, has the general disposition and government
of the force ; this power the chief constable may also
delegate to the superintendents. Police stations,
combining accommodation for the constabulary, with
lock-up cells for prisoners under temporary confine-
ment, have been provided or are in course of erection
in different places in the two counties.

The proportion of square miles to each poUce officer
is about 21, and usually comprise several villages and
townships, all of which he is expected to pay attention
to, both by night and by day, according to a system of
patrolling regulated by the chief constable, tested by
conference points. A diary of the duty performed is
entered daily by each constable in his journal, copies
of which are transmitted weekly to the chief constable's
office through the superintendents.

The duties of the police in the rural districts differ
much from the routine in large towns, being of a more
comprehensive nature ; and each constable, not being
so immediately under the eye of a superior, is left more
to his own discretion, and greater responsibihty attaches
to him. Hence the necessity of strict discipline, and
the difficulty of always attaining the requisite degree of
efficiency in a dispersed force. The county constabu-
lary, besides the ordinary duties of parochial and special
constables, in serving summonses, the apprehension of
offenders, warning coroners aud summoning jurors,
conveying prisoners to gaol, and acting as peace officers
generally, have undertaken the inspection of weights
and measm-es, as also that of low lodging houses, and,
in some districts, act as assistant reUeving officers, for
casual vagrants, and inspectors of nuisances. They
have likewise the charge of lockups, and the custody of
prisoners temporarily confined in them. The combina-
tion of several of these offices is in pursuance of the
recommendations of the parliamentarj'' commissioners,
aud effects considerable saving to the county.

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCPJPTION OF CUiMBEELAKD.

The following tabic shows the number, grade, and
pay of the force in 1S5S : —

CUMBERLAND COXSTABULAUY.

Grade. Pay.

Cliicf Constable £-JoO per annum, including allow-
ance for travelling expenses,
Westmoreland paying one-fourth.

Chief Clerk £75 per annum, Westmoreland pay-
ing one-fourth.

Snperintendent £175 per an. ) out of which they are

Superintendents ! £150 do. ]" to find it keep a horse.

Inspectors ( 26s. per week.

Sergeants j 238. do.

Constables— 1st class | 20s. do.

Constables— 2nd class ... 18s. do.

Constables— 3rd class ! 17s. do.

Total, exclusive of one Constable at Maryport, paid for by the
Trustees, under act 3rd and 4th Victoria, cap. 68, sec. 19.

WESTMORELAND CONSTABULARY.

Superintendents . . ,

Inspectors

Sergeant . .

Constables— 1 lit <;];i
Constables— 2nd CI

The following scheme of progressive pay has been
prepared by the chief constable and approved of by the
justices :—

Eank.

To increase on present pay for good 1
service after |

months.

mon^ths.

3 years. 1 7 years.

Per
week.

Per
week.

£|

Per

lllan'num.

Suporintenaents .. ..
Inspectors & Sergeantb
Constables .. ..

"l"

"2"

1

2 12 0

2

£ s. d.
10 8 0

A Merit Class to consist of 20 men at 21s. per week, to be
promoted for any extraordinary vigilance, zeal, and energy
displaved in the discharge of their duties, and for e-icmplnry
good conduct and respectability, each of whom sliould be dis-
tinguished by an honorary badge.

The total cost of the force is as follows : — Cumber-
land, £5,] 10 rs. less £1,277 lis. ild. allowed by
government; net cost, £3,83i2 I3s. 3d. AVestmorelaud,
total cost £1,521 Is. less £380 5s. 3d. government
allowance ; net cost, £1,140 15s. 9d.

In accordance with the regulations of the secretary
of state each superintendent, inspector, sergeant, and
constable, receives annually a complete suit of police
clothing with great coat and extra trousers in alternate
year, together with 2s. Gd. per month in lieu of boots. A
cape and a stock with clasp are supplied when required.
In addition to the above each officer is supplied with a
truncheon, handcuffs, lantern, journal, and instruction

book, together with a small knapsack, to contain a
change of linen when employed away from home on
special duty. An allowance of Is. per month is also
made to those members of the force who u.se lanterns,
to supply themselves with oil and cotton. These arti-
cles of clothing, &c., are inspected monthly, and each
man is held responsible for keeping them in good
order. The uniform is dark blue, the superintendents
being distinguished by a frock coat with black buttons
and embroidery.

Under the provisions of the constabulary acts, a
superannuation fund has been established, for old and
deserving officers. This fund is supported by certain
fines or portions of fines, in cases where the police are
the informants, and those inflicted on members of the
force for misconduct, together with a deduction of 2s-
per cent from the pay of each member of the force.

PAELI.^MENTAEY EEPHESESTATION.

This county has sent members to parliament since
the reign of Edward I. The following are the names
of the members as far as we have been able to discover
from that period to the present time.

Edward I.
1290. 'Walter de Blulcasli-e, Hubert de Multon.
William de Boyville.

Robert de Haverington, Hubert de Blulton.
Kobert de 'Witteriug, William de Boyville.
Richard de Slajter, Robert de Wittering.
Jobn de Wiggeton, Robert de Tilliol.
Robert de Joneby, Nicholas de Apresby.
John de Lucy, William de Bampton.
John de Denton, WilUam de Langrigg.

1-395.
1297.
1300.
1301,
1302.
1300.
1307.

1307.
1308.
1.309.
1310.
1311.

1312.
131:;.
13U.
1315.
1310.
1318.

1323.
1324.
1325.

1320.

William le Brun,
William le Brun,
WiUiam de Mulcn
Rol.ert de Lcybiii i

\\'l'l.,;M ■ il'.

Ar,D II.

Alexand< r I i ; i : ,\ Walter de Kirkbride.

Robert 1, 1 , - i.tlton.

Robert dc Lr\ I i.i,: - , A;_:.auder de Bastenthwaite.

John de Boyvillf, Adam da Slielton.

Hugh de Louthic, John de Orreton.

Richard de Denton, John de Skelton.

Robert de Mulcaster, Robert Paynwick.

Robert le Brun, John de Orreton.

Edw.^kd III.

1327. Robert le Brun, John de Orreton.
John de Orreton, Robert Parving.
Peter Tilliol, Robert Parving.

1328. Peter Tilliol, John de Skelton.

Robert de Eglesfield, Richard de Salkeld.
Peter Tilliol, Robert Parving.

1330. Peter TiUiol, John de Orreton.
Jobn de Orreton, Thomas Hardegill.

1331. Richard de Denton, Ptobert Parving.

1332. Richard de Denton, John do Haverington.
Richard de Denton, Robert Pan-ing.
Peter de Tilliol, Richard de Denton.

PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION.

1333. Peter de Tilliol, Richard de Denton.

Richard de Denton, John de Haverington.
1331. Hugh de Moriceby, Willinm English.

Richard de Denton, John de Haverington.
1335. Peter de Tilliol, Richard de Denton.
1337. Peter de Tilliol, Richard de Denton.

1337. Richard de Denton, Hugh de Moriceby.
John de Orrelon, Thomas de Skelton.

1338. Thomas de Hardegill, Richard de Bury.
John de Bovvilie, Adam de Skelton.

1339. Peter de Tilliol, John de Haverington.
John de Orreton, John de Haverington.

1310. Alexander de Bastenthwaite, Robert le Brun.
Peter de Tilliol, John de Orreton.

John de Orreton, John de Haverington.

1311. Peter de Tilliol, Hugh de Louthre.
1313. Richard de Denton, John de Orreton.
1344. Hugh de Louthre, Henry de Malton.
1.347. Peter de Tilliol, John de OiTeton.
1318. John de Orreton, Thomas de Hardegill.

1349. Peter de Tilliol, John de Orreton.

1350. Richai-d de Denton, John de Orreton.

1352. Richard de Denton, Robert de Tilliol.
Henry de Malton.

1353. Richard de Denton.

1354. Thomas de Rokeby, Thomas de Hardegill.

1355. Richard de Denton, John de Orreton.
1357. John de Orreton, Robert de Tilliol.

Robert de Tilliol, Adam Parving.
1360. John de Orreton, Christopher de Moriceby.
Henry de Malton, Robert de Tilliol.

1362. Robert Tilliol, William EngUsh.

1363. William English, Christopher Moricebv.

1364. Richard de Tilliol, WiUiam English.
13B5. Christopher Moriceby, William Stapilton.

1368. Joseph de Pvkering, John de Demon.

1369. William English, Richard Mowbray.

1371. Robert Curwenne, William de Stapilton.
Gilbert de Curwenne.

1372. Robert Mowbray, John de Denton.

1373. Gilbert de Curwen, Adam Parving.
Gilbert de Curwen, John de Camberton.

1376. Gilbert de Curwen, WilliaTn Stapilton.

1377. John de Denton, Amand Monceaux.

RiCHAED II.

1377. Robert Mowbray, Richard del Sandes.

1378. Peter de TiUiol," Clement de Skelton.

John de Derwentwater, Thomas de 'nTiitrigg.

1379. Richard de Mowbray, William de Curwen.

1380. Peter de Tilliol, William de Hutton.

1381. Gilbert de Curwen, John de Denton.
Richard de Snlkeld, John de la More.

1382. Clement de Skelton, Thomas Bowet.
Clement de Skelton, Thomas de Dalston.

1383. Thomas Blenkinsop, Amand Monceaux.
John de Kirkby, John de Brougham.

1384. Thomas de Lamplough, John de Ireby.

1385. Peter de Tilliol, Richard de Beaulieu.

1386. Amand de IMonceaux, John de Thirlwall.

1387. John de Derwentwater, John de Ireby.

1388. Robert de Mulcastre, Amand de Monceaux.

1389. William de Threlkeld, Amand Monceaux.

1390. William Stapilton, Thomas del Sandes.

1391. Peter de Tilliol, John de Louthre.

1392. Geoffrey Tilliol, John de Louthre.

1393. Clement de Skelton, Robert de Louthre.

1394. William Stapilton, Thomas del Sandes.

1396. John de Ireby, Clement de Skelton.

1397. Peter Tilliol, William de Osmunderlowe.

Hekry IV.

1399. William de Leigh, RoUand Vaux.

1400. Robert de Louthre, William de Stapilton.
1101. William de Leigh, John de Skelton.
1103. Robert de Loullire, William de Louthre.
1101. John de la More, William de Beaulieu.
1406. Robert de Louthre, John de Skelton.
1107. William de Stapilton, William de la More.

Henry V.
1113. Peter Tilliol, William de Beaulieu.
1414. Robert Louthre, William de Leigh.

Christopher de Curwen, John de Eglesfield.

1117. Peter Tilliol, Robert de Louthre.

1418. Peter Tilliol, Thomas de la More.

1419. Peter 'lilliol, Nicholas Randolf.

Heney VI.

1422. Peter Tilliol, John Skelton.

1423. Christopher Curwen, William de Leigh.

1124. Peter Tilliol, Christopher Curwen.

1125. Peter TiUiol, Hugh de Louthre.

1427. Christopher Curwen, Nicholas Radcliffe.

1128. Thomas Parr, Thomas de la More.

1129. Thomas Parr, Thomas de la More.
1430. Christopher Curwen, Hugh de Louthre.
1434. Thomas Curwen, William Dykes.
1436. William Stapilton, John Brougham.
1441. Ra. de Dacre, Thomas Curwen.

1446. John Pennington, William Martindale.

1118. Thomas Cmrwen, Hugh Lowther.
1419. John Skelton, Richard Bellingham.

1150. Thomas de la IMore, Thomas Crackentliorpe.
1154. Thomas Colt, Thomas de la More.
1439. Thomas Curwen, William Leigh.

Edward IV.
1467. John Hnddleston, Richard Salkeld.
1472. John Parr, Richard Salkeld.
1477. William PaiT, James Moresby.

Edw.ied VI.
1547. Thomas Wharton, Knt.; Richard Musgrave.

1552. Richard Musgrave, Henry Curwen.

Masy.

1553. Thomas Wharton, Knt.; Thomas Dacre, jun., Knt.

1554. John Leigh, Robert Penruddock.
Robert Whitley, Richard Minshoo.

1554. Thomas Dacre, Robert Penruddock.

1555. Thomas Threlkeld, Henry Methuen.

1556. Leonard Dacre, John Dalston.

Elizabeth.
1558. Leonard Dacre, Henry Curwen.
1562. Leonard Dacre, Henry Curwen.

1570. Henry Percy, Knt.; Simon Musgrave, Knt.

1571. Simon Musgrave, Knt.; Edward Scroope.

1584. Thomas Scroope, Thomas Bowes.

1585. Robert Bowes, Henry Leigh.

1588. Thomas Scroope, Knt. ; Robert Bowes.

1592. Nicholas Curwen, Wilfrid Lawson.

1596. John Pennington, Knt.; Christopher Pickering, Knt.

1000. William Huddleston, Gerard Lowther.

James I.
1603. Wilfrid Lawson, Edward Musgrave.
1614. Wilfrid Lawson {?), George Dalston, Knt.
1620. George Dalston, Knt. ; Henry Cui-wen, Knt.
1623. George Dalston, Knt.; Ferdinand Huddleston.

Charles I.
1625. George Dalston, Knt. ; Patrick Curwen.
1625. George Dalston, Knt.; Patrick Curwen.
1627. George Dalston, Knt.; Patrick Curwen.
1639. George Dalston, Knt.; Patrick Curwen.
1610. George Dalston, Knt.; Patrick Curwen.
William Ermyn, Richard Tolson.

CojiaONWEALTH.

1653. Robert Fenwick.

1654. Charles Howard, William Briscoe.
1055. Charles Howard, William Briscoe.
1657. Charles Howard, William Briscoe.
1059. Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Col. WilUam Briscoe.

1 The rolls of Parliament for this period are not available.

74

CKOGEArHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

1695.
1697.
1701.

1703.
1705.
1707.
1714.

1741.
1747.
1754.

CnAKLES II.

1660. Charles, Lord Howard; Wilfrid Lawson.

1661. Patrick Curwen, Bart. ; George Fletclier, Bart.
John Lowther, Richard Lamplu^h.

1679. Jolin Lowther, Bart. ; Richard Lamplugh.
Edward, Lord Morpeth ; ,Tohn Lowther, Bart.

1680. George Fletcher, Ban.; John Lowther, Bart.

James II.
1885. Richard, Viscount Prestou ; John Lowther, Bart.

Wn,LiAM AND Mahy.
1689. George Fletcher, Bart. ; John Lowther, Bart.
1C90. George Fletcher, Bart. ; John Lowther, Bart.
William III.
George Fletcher, Bart.; John Lowther, Bart.
George Fletcher, Bart. ; John I.owther, Bart.
Edward Hassel, Knt. ; George Fletcher.

Anne.
Richard Mnsgrave, Gilfrid Lawson.
George Fletcher, Richard Musgrave.
James Lowther, Gilfrid Lawson.
James Lowther, Gilfrid Lawson.
Geokge I.
James Lowther, Gilfrid Lawson.
Christopher Musgrave, Bart. ; Gilfrid Lawson.

George II.
James Lowther, Bart.; Gilfrid Lawson.
James Lowther, Bart.; Joseph Pennington, Bart.
James Lowther, Bart.; Joseph Pennington, Bart.
James Lowther, Bart. ; John Pennington, Bart.
James Lowther, Bart. ; John Pennington, Bart.
William Lowther, Bart., on Sir James' deatli.
William Fleming, Bart., on Sir William Lowther's death.

Geoege III.
James Lowther, Bart. ; John Pennington, Bart.
W'ilfrid Lawson, Bart., on Sir James making his election

for Westmoreland.
Sir James Lowther re-elected on Sir Wilfrid's death.
Henry Curwen, Henry Fletcher.
Sir James Lowther, Bart. ; Henry Fletcher.
Sir James Lowther, Bart. ; Henry Fletcher.
Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart. ; William Lowther.
Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart. ; Humphrey Senhouse.
Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart. ; John Lowther.
Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart. ; John Lowther.
John Lowther, Viscount Morpeth.
John Lowther, "Viscount Morpeth.
1818. John Lowther, Viscount Morpeth.

George IV.
1820. Sir John Lowther, Bart.; J. G. Curwen.
1826. Sir John Lowther, Bart. ; J. C. Curwen (died 1829); Sir
J. R. G. Graham, Bart.

William IV.
183(1. Sir John Lowther, Bart. ; Sir J. R. G. Graham, Bart.
1831. Sii- J. R. G. Graham, Bart. ; Wilham Blamiie.

Two additional representatives were given to Cum-
berland l)j' the Reform Act of 18.32, when the countj-
was formed into two divisions. The eastern division
comprises Cumberland, Eskdale, and Loath ward.s, and
the western the two AUerdales, as they e.tisted previous
to the change made in 1833. The city of Carlisle is
the place of election for the eastern division, and the
polling places are Wigton, Alston, Brampton, Long-
town, Heskct Newmarket, Kirkoswald, Dalston, and
Penrith. The place of election for the western division
is Cockermouth, at which, and at Bootle, Aspatria,
Egremont, and Keswick, are polling places. The

3784.
1790.
1796.
1802.
1806.
1812.

number of electors is, — eastern division, 5,352 ; western
division, 4,141. The following have represented the
county since the Reform Act : —

EASTERN DIVISION.

1832-35. Rt. Hon. Sir J. R. G. Graham, Bart.; Wm. Blamire.
1835-37. Rt. Hon. Sir J. R. G. Graham, Bart. ; Wm. Blamire.
(Mr. Blamire accepted the Chilturn Hundreds in Septemher,
1836, when William James was elected.)

WESTi;n\ Dn-isioN.
1832-35. Edward Stanley, Viscount Lowther. (The latter

accepted the Chiltem Hundreds in Maixh, 1833,

when Samuel Irton was elected.)
1835-37. Edward Stanley, Samuel Irton.

Victoria.

eastern division.

1837-41. William James, F. Aglionby (died July, 1840), Hon.

C. W. G. Howard.
1841-47. Hon. C. W. G. Howard, William James.
1847-52. Hon. C. W. G. Howard, William Marshall.
1852-56. Hon. C. W. G. Howard, WiUiam Marshall.
1857. Hon. C. W. G. Howard, WilUam Marshall.

WESTERN DIVISION.

1837-4]. Edward Stanley, Samuel Irton.
lHil-47. Edward Stanley, Samuel Irton.
1847-52. Edward Stanley, Henry Lowther.
1H52-5G. Henry Lowther, Samuel Irton.
1857. Henry Lowther, General Wjndham.

TE.\DE, COMMEKCE, ETC.

First in importance, as in utility, the working of coal
and the coal trade claim precedence in a notice of the
mercantile affairs of the county of Cumberland. "In a
country like England," says Ansted, " deprived of any
large quantity of wood by the advance of civilisation,
where should we obtain means for enduring the
inclemency of the weather, or enjoying any comforts
at our homes, if it were not for large supplies of coal'?
But we must look further. Where would be our manu-
factures? where would be oiur iron, — tlie staple of all
manufactures, — if there were not abundant and cheap
supplies of valuable fuel where the ores of these metals
occur '? Without coal could this country have advanced
beyond its condition many centuries ago ? Could there
have been education ? Could there have been printed
books available for the multitude ? Could there have
been food and raiment for ourselves ? Or could science
have advanced ? Must not England have remained in
the background, its inhabitants unable to exercise that
intellectual activity which they have exerted iu placing
their country in advance of the whole ■world ? Without
coal there would have been no extensive use of steam,
even if the vast power of that agent had been dis-
covered. Without steam and iron, where should we
now be in the advance of civilisation over the world ?
Coal is indeed the indispensable food of all industry.
It is a primary material, by whose aid we engender
force, and obtain power sufficient for any purpose that
has yet been imagined."

TRADE, COMMERCE, ETC.

The coal-bearing strata of Cumberland wiU be found
described at page 31. Coal is worked to a great extent
at Whitehaven, Workington, and in the vicinity of
IMaryport, whence it is exported in considerable quan-
tities. It is also found in the eastern part of the
county, whence the chief supply for Carlisle, Brampton,
Penrith, and the neighbouring country is obtained.
The following is a list of the collieries of the county
in 1856, with their situation and owners' names : —

Name of Collierj". Situation. Onuers.

Aspatria Aspatria John Hanis.

Bolton Wigton Addison & Co.

Broughton Moor Marypoit Fletcher, Ross, & Co.

Camerton Workington Thombury cS: Co.

Cleator Moor Whitehaven Barker & Co.

Clifton Workington . . I. and W. Fletcher.

Croglin Gen. Wyndham.

Crossbarrow and another.. Workington.. .. Messrs Fletcher.
Crossbarrow Workington . . — Golighdey.

Maryport. . .... W. Mulcaster & Co.

Addison & Co.
Gen. Wyndham.
Messrs. Walker.
Steel & Co.
Harris & Son.
WUson & Son.
Mulcaster & Co.
John Hanis & Son.
Steel & Co.
J. Curweu.
— Drewrj.
Earl of Lonsdale.
Messrs. Wilson & Co.
Nicholson & Co.

Orossby

Crummock New Colliery

Dean Moor

Dearham

Dovenby

Ellenborough

Flimby

Flimby

Grey Souihen

Oilerux

Harrington Harrington

Priest Croft Wigton . .

Keay Pit Whitehaven

Seaton Maryport. .

Seaton Maryport. .

Threapthwaite Whitehaven . . Cleator Company.

Weary Hall Wigton Addison & Co.

'" ■ ' " "■ ■ Whitehaven .. Earl of Lonsdale.

Workington . . J. Curwen.

Workington . .
Maryport . .

These 28 collieries produced, in 1856, 913,8911 tons
of coal, which were disposed of as foUow : — 925,435
tons were shipped at Maryport, 118,239 at Workington,
10,926 at Harrington, and 211,347i at Whitehaven,
making a total shipped of 56o,947i tons. The coal
sent by railway for land sale amounted to 64,310 tons,
64,6y8 tons were used at iron-furnaces, 3,500 for col-
liery and iron-mine consumption, and 215,500 for localj
consumption in the principal towns and manufactories,
making a grand total of 913, 891^ tons as above. The
quantity of coal, coke, and anthracite shipped at the
ports of the county, and sent coastways to the other
ports of the United Kingdom, in 1836, was as follows,
in tons: — Whitehaven, coals, 207,947; anthracite,
775. Workington, coals, 129,275 ; coke, 5 ; anthra-
cite, 130. Maryport, coals, 291,068; coke, 2,877;
anthracite, 1,521. The quantity of coal exported to
foreign countries during the same year was — White-
haven, 3,943 tons; Workington, 1,514 tons; and
Maryport, 4,075 tons!'

J The total coal produce of the United Kingdom in 1856, was
68,645,450 tons, showing an increase of 2,193,380 tons over the coal
produce of the pravious year; and, at the average price of coal at
llie pit's mouth, gives a money value equal to ^16,663,862.

Alston is the principal seat of the lead mines, which
are almost exclusively the property of Greenwich Hos-
pital, having been granted to that institution by Act of
ParUament, on the attainder of the unfortunate Earl
of Derwentwater, in 1716. We subjoin a list of the
various lead-mines of the county, with their produce of
lead-ore, lead, and silver, in 1856.

Kames of Mines.

Alston Mooe.

Leased toTarious
parties, but be-
onging to Green-
wich Hospital.

Long Cleugb

iRampgiU

^Capel Cleugh

iBrowngill

.Cars and Hanging Shaw

Scalebum

Middle Cleugh

Bentyfield, S. Vein

JSmall Cleugh

Tyne Bottom

Guddamgill

Cowper Dyke Heads . . .

1 JFletcheras

VPriorsdale

Bntyfld., E. End, Sun Vn,

Black Syko

BlagiU

Brigal Bum

Brownley Hill

Carrs West of Kent ....

ClargiUBum

Clargill Head

Cow Gap

Crag Green, North Vein

CrosBgiU Head

Dowpot Syke

Douke Bum, East End..

Douke Bum, West End. .

Farnbfiry

Foreshield

GallygiUSyke

Gallygill Bents

Grassfleld

GuttergUl, East End. . . .

Holyfield

Hudgill Burn

Lee House Well

Low Birchy Bank

Middle Syke

MoralleFell

NattrasE, Middle Vein . .

Nattrass, North Vein . .

Nentsbury, North Vein..

Nentsbury Pasture

Park Grove

Peat Stack Hill

Rodderap Fell

Slote

Thomgill Slit

ThoragiU. East End

Thorngill. West End....

WellgiU. Cross Vein..,.

Windy Brow

^Sundi

, Calvert

f Clargill Head .

Dosey

East Crossfell .

J Lady Vein ...

'] Patter Syke , .

South Crossfell

Stow Craig ...

Tees Side and Metal Band

^ Smittergill Head

/ RoughtengtU . . .

{ Driggitt

Goldscope

1 Yewthwaite

-; Force Crag

[ Kennyside

Lcad-ore.l Lead

7.311 8 .i,321

Silver and copper are found in some of the mines in
le same veins as the lead-ore: the table which we

GEOGEAPniCAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBEELAND.

have just given from the Mining Records shows the
quantity of silver produced. The quantity of copper
sold by private contract, of which returns have
been obtained from the mines, was as follows : —
Coniston mine, 3,059 tons, 8 cwts., 2 qrs., valued at
£27,861 14s. 7d. ; Greenbourne mine, 20i tons;
Pioughton Gill, 45 tons, 1 cwt. ; Driggith, 8 tons ;
Alston Moor, 13 cwt., 2 qrs.

In no part of the world has the production of iron
advanced with fnore rapid steps than in the north of
England, nor is there perhaps a limited district where
the ores and their resulting irons are more varied in
character. The ores of iron raised in the northern
counties belong, geologically speaking, to three different
formations, viz., the Carboniferous Limestooe, the Coal
Pleasures, and the Lias, the former of which alone
demands our attention. The principal mass of the
Carboniferous or Mountain Limestone of the iron-pro-
ducing district under consideration, emerges from be-
neath the Coal Measures of Durham and Northum-
berland on the east, and is bounded by a steep declivity
overlooking the vale of Eden on the west. It reaches
a culminating point in the long mountain ridge of
Cross Fell, and forms the vast tract of moorland which
near Alston extends for some twenty-five miles in
width, and in the high desolate region adjoining the
Scottish border stretches almost from sea to sea. After
an interval of some miles towards the west, the same
formation rises again from beneath the New Red Sand-
stone of Penrith, and the Coal Measures of Workington
and Whitehaven, and lapping as a narrow belt round
the older slaty rocks of the Lake district, almost
entirely encircles this the most beautiful region of
England. The structure of the central high land
first mentioned, in which are situated the towns of
Alston, He.xham, and Haltwhistle, differs materially
from the contemporaneous formation which occurs far-
ther south in England and Wales, and which consists
principally of uninterru]>ted beds of limestone to a
vast thickness. In the north the actual limestone plays
but a subordinate part, and alternates with strata of
gritstone and shale, locally termed " hazle " and
" plate." Certain ores of iron are interstratified with
these beds ; nodules of clay ironstone, the argillaceous
carbonate, are met with in some of the bands of shale,
the mode of aggregation being analogous to that of the
similar ores of the Coal Measures. At Ilareshaw, near
Bellingham, towards the source of the North Tyne,
four furnaces were erected some years ago, to smelt the
clay ironstones which were obtained from the series of
" sills " or beds intervening between the so-called
"great limestone" of the Alston district, and the

" second " or " little limestone " which lies about si.xty
feet above it. They produced excellent iron, but the
expensive cartage of the ore, and the absence of rail-
way or canal communication, were fatal for the time to
the success of the establishment.

Masses of brown iron-ore (the hydrous sesquioxide
of iron) appear in some instances to form regular layers,
although their presence is probably in close relation to
the veins of metallic minerals which in great numbers
intersect the rocks in and around Alston Moor.

It is not until farther and systematic workings shall
have been followed out, that the tme nature and extent
of these apparent strata can be determined.

The majority of the mineral veins or lodes of the
Alston district, celebrated for their productiveness of
lead-ore, range nearly from east to west, intersecting
the whole of the above-mentioned beds, but yielding
their riches far more abundantly in certain strata than
in others. Some of these lead veins, in a part of their
course, are charged with brown irou-.oro instead of the
usual veinstone of fluor spar and quartz and its con-
comitant lead- ore. Thus the rich lode of Roderup Fell
where it crosses the valley of the Tyne, above Alston,
and is known as the Craig Green or Bracken Syke
vein, is seen in the so-called " scar " limestone, as a
vein of brown iron-ore from 16 to 20 feet in width.
Hitherto, however, from the remote position of the
district, these repositories of an ore so well calculated
to produce a good quality of iron have been veiy little

Since the late extension of a branch railway to the
town of Alston, certain of the lodes, apparently pro-
ducing nothing but this kind of ore, have been exten-
sively wrought. Thus the Manor House vein has been
opened very near the railway station, for the Shotley
Bridge Company, and hundreds of tons have been
raised from a very small area at the extremely low cost
of Is. 7d. per ton.* The vein is about 14 feet wide
striking east and west, with a northerly dip, and throw-
ing down the measures on its north wall about 12 feet.
Its productiveness is increased by tongues or " flats "
which penetrate to the distance of a few feet between
the layers of the scar limestone which it here inter-
sects.

The hematite (red iron-ore, sesquioxide of iron) of
Whitehaven, occurs in the carboniferous limestone near
the outcrop or surface edge of the slaty rocks upon

* It is worthy of note, tbnt here, as in so many otlier localities,
our forefathers had availed themselves of the occiirrfiice of a rich
ore to work it for their small charcoal furnaces ; on the late opening
of these works, remains of ancient galleries and a horse shoe were
found, although the existence of old workings was not betrayed by
any surface appearances.

TRADE, COMMEECE, ETC.

77

which that fonnation rests. The greater part of the
excavations from which it is extracted are subterraneous,
and so extensive is often the mass of iron-ore iu which
the workings are earned, that it is difficult in such
situations to obtain a clear idea of the nature of this
important deposit. But at a place called Todholcs,
near Cleator, an open work has for some time been iu
operation, which throws gi-eat light on the subject. A
slight anticlinal axis has brought the iron-ore to -within
a small distance of the surface; and the superficial
covering of fifteen to twenty feet in thickness, wliich
contains very numerous angular fragments of gray
limestone in its lower portion, being removed, the red
iron-ore is worked as a quarry. The floor of the deposit
is a white and red mottled shale, almost of the nature
of a fire-clay, and is evidently a bed belonging to the
limestone series ; bore-holes have been sunk iu it to a
depth of thirty or forty feet without meeting with any
other material. Tiie surface of this shale is very
uneven on a large scale, although the actual planes are
smooth, and frequent sudden depressions or ridges
throw it up or down for a few feet, disturbances which
appear to be regularly followed by the superimposed
hematite. Between the shale and the iron-ore there
lies, very generally, a baud of conglomerate, from three
to eight inches thick, of small pebbles of white quartz.
The magnificent bed of hematite which then follows,
varies from fifteen to upwards of 30 feet in thickness,
and is for the most part a dense mass of red ore sub-
divided by iiTegular and jiearly vertical joints. Small
cavities rarely occur, adjacent to which the ore assumes
those botryoidal forms commonly termed " kidney ore,"'
so well known in miueralogical cabinets, and which
exhibit this mineral in a high state of purity. In such
parts of the mass rock crystals occur, and calcareous
spar and arragonite appear to be the substances which
were last crystallised in the hollows. With a general
parallelism to the floor of the deposit, two, and some-
times three bands of greenish black shale, from one
to eight inches thick, are distinctly interstratified
with the iron-ore ; and the presence of these partings,
with the overlying roof of impure limestone which
makes its appearance on the dip, leaves on the mind
almost a conviction that the hematite occurs as a true
bed.

And yet it is difiicult to remain satisfied with the
view of the regular contemporaneity of the ore with
the Hmestone strata. In other mines of the district
the presence of a definite and nearly vertical boundary
along one side of the workings is more nearly akin to
the ijhenomena of a vein, and it is very possible that a
systematic examination of the whole group of localities

might lead to the assigning of a later date for the intro-
duction of the iron-ore into chasms and hollows which
had been formed in the already consolidated beds, and
thus bring the nature of the repositories of Whitehaven
into coincidence with the more clearly-marked ores of
Ulverstone.

There seems occasionally to be a second bed, in a
somewhat higher position, which rests upon a limestone
floor ; but hitherto so small an area has supplied the
requirements of a single mine that the physical struc-
ture of the district is veiy imperfectly understood, both
as regards the extent of these unrivalled deposits and
their exact position among the members of the moun-
tain limestone.

A shaft which has recently been sunk at High House
near Cleator, through a greater depth of cover than
usual, yields the following section : —

Ft. in.

Dark Sbale 156 0

Coarse Grit, called " Millstone " Grit . 36 0

Shales 30 0

" Whii-lstone " 32 0

Shales 5i 0

Red limestone 7 0

Shale 18

Hematite pierced to depth of . . 32 0

When the ore is worked as a mine, galleries are
driven out from the shaft fourteen or fifteen feet in
height, forming " rooms " with substantial pillars left
between them ; and after a certain area has thus been
prepared, the pillars are " robbed," the roof falls, and
the surface of the land commonly gives way. The
depressions which ensue and often become pools of
water, with the crushing action on the neighboming
workings, render the last stages of the operation some-
what insecure, and necessitate special caution.

A small proportion only of the ores of the White-
haven district is smelted on the spot. The coal of the
neighbouring field is ill suited for smelting purposes ;
and the admirable coke of the Newcastle district has to
bear so expensive a carriage, that but one ironwork,
that of the Whitehaven Hematite Iron Company, has,
for some time past, been in action. This establish-
ment, situated near Cleator, is placed close upon the
edge of the coalfield, and possesses three blast fur-
naces, smelting no other ore than that of the district,
which the company purchases from its neighbours.
Hot blast is employed, and a certain quantity of shale
has to be added to the usual materials, in order to
supply in conjunction with hmestone the requisites for
a slag.

The quantity of iron-ore produced in the county
during 1S5G, was 267,256 tons, of which 259,167

rs

CxEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

tons were hematite from the Whitehaven district ; and
8,089 hematite and hydrated oxide from jMston Moor.
Of the 239,167 tons raised in the neighbourliood of
Whitehaven, 152,873 were shipped at Whitehaven,
65,675 were sent away by rail, and 39,617 tons used
at the ironworks in the district. The destinations of
the ore were as follow: — Wales, 124,630 tons; Staf-
fordshire. 20,768 tons; Scotland, 15,865 tons; New-
castle, Middlesbro', itc.,- 51,470 tons; and to France,
817 tons.

The following are the hematite iron mines near
Whitehaven, with their proprietors: —

Agnes Mines
Berks Mine
Bigrigg Moor
Bigrigg .
Ditto . . . .
Cleator Moor .
Cleator (sundry mines) .
Crowgarth
Goosegreen .
Hesket Pit

High House Mine
Knockmurton Cop
Langhorne . .
Low Ling .
Parkside
Todholes .
Woodend
Yatehouse

Tulk and Ley.

James Henry Attwood and Son.
S. and J. Lindow.
Anthony Hill.
Wilsons, Peile, & Co.
Anthony Hill.

WTiitehaven Hematite Iron Compy.
Anthony Hill.

Fisher, Dees, Fletcher, & Musgrove
D. and J. H. Robinson, Richard Bar-
ker, and Thornton.
S. W. Smith and Company.
Thomas Carmichael.
Earl of Lonsdale & Gen. Wyndham.

Fisher, Dees, Fletcher, & Musgrove

.Tohn Stirling.

Henry Attwood and Son.

Tulk and Ley.

The following were the blast furnaces in 1856 : —

Names of Works. Oimers. Furnaces FiirMcoa

built. m blast.
Cleator Moor OTiitehaven Hematite Iron Co. 1 3

Duddon . Harrison, Ainslie, and Co. 1 0

Seatoul S. W. Smith and Co. 2 0

Harrington C. H. Plevins. 1 o

The total produce of pig-iron from the hematite ore
furnaces of Lancashire and Cumberland, was 25,530
tons.

Millom produced 2,268 tons of iron pyrites, which
sold for £1,100, and contained 47 per cent of sulphur.
From the Alston Moor mines 443 tons, 10 cwts. of
barytes (carbonate) were obtained ; and 378 tons, 5 cwts.
of zinc (blende and calamine), valued at £'1,405 9s.

The plumbago of Borrowdale has long been famous
for its fine quality. It is found in detached pieces
called according to the size sops or bellies, so that the
supply is very irregular, the miners being frequently
engaged for a long period in seeking for the graphyte.
Some years since a very large quantity of plumbago

• Works not completed.

was obtained from Borrowdale ; this has been stored by
the proprietors, and sold in small parcels from time to
time. The mine has not been worked for several
years ; it was examined by some skilled miners since
the cessation of the work, and their opinions were not
such as would lead us to believe that any large quantity
of black-lead would be discovered by any extension of
the workings.

Cobalt has been found in small quantities at New-
lands, and antimony at Bassenthwaite. Lapis Calami-
nans, small quantities of Maiiganese, Galena, and spar
of various kinds and different colours and forms are
found in several places. Slate of a pale blue colour,
and of the finest quality, is abundant in the county,
particularly in the neighbourhood of Ulleswater and
Keswick. Limestone is very abundant in many parts
of Cumberland ; and in some places it is burnt in large
quantities for exportation, particularly to the west of
Scotland. The quantity produced at Alston, in 1856,
was 2,411 tons, 11 cwts.

The principal ports of Cumberland are Whitehaven,
Worldugton, Maryport, and Harrington. Skinbumess
appears to have been at one time a haven of some
importance, and was the rendezvous of the English
fleet which Edward III. employed against* Scotland.
SiUoth, on the bay of the same name, is a rising port,
which at present engages a large amount of public
attention, and for which a prosperous future is con-
fidently anticipated.

Cumberland appears to have possessed manufactures
from a very early period, for we learn from a charter of
William de Fortibus that there were fulling mills at
Cockermouth and Dearham in the reign of Henry III.
A manufactory of fustian was established at Carlisle m
1660, and one of broad cloth at Cockermouth about
the same period. About thirty years afterwards we
find iron-forges at Millom, and fulling-mills at Bassen-
thwaite, where woollen cloths were dressed called Skid-
daw greys. From the beginning of the 18th century
the manufactures of the county have gone on increasing,
and now afford employment to several thousands of the
population. The cotton trade is located principally
at Carlisle ; the manufacture of coarse linen, sail-
cloth, &c., at Whitehaven and other places ; paper
on the rivers ; woollens at Keswick ; earthenware,
iron, copperas, &c., in different localities, and at White-
haven, JIaryport, and Workington, are several ship-
building yards, where every kind of manufactory
connected with shipping is carried on. There were
formerly considerable saltworks at Bransted, near
Whitehaven, Netherhnll, and Workington, but they
have long been discontinued.

Cumberland produces a great variety of plants, many
of which, whose habitat is among the mountains, are
of rare occurrence in other parts of the kingdom. A
list of them is annexed : —

Acer campestri, Mireliouse 'Woocls.
Adonis autumnalis, near Bromfield.
Agrimonia Eupatoria, Lamplugh churchyard. A. Eupatoria,

var. odorata, Lorton.
Agrostis vulgaris, var. pumila, common on high elevations.
Alchemilla alpina, I'orrowdale House, Helvellyn, Scawfoll,

Skiddaw, Screes.
jlKsma Jiafans, Derweatwater. A. p'.antago, Keswick. A.ra-

nunculoides, Eskmeals.
Allium arcnarium, hanks of the Derwent. A. ursinum, Salter

Hall. A. vineale, Bearpot, near Workington.
Allosunis crispus,^Xa.sti3a\e, Ponsonby, Lamplugh: everywhere

in the Lake district.
Anagallis ccrulea, Hensingham toUhar. A. tcnclla, Seroggs,

Loughrigg, near the Inn, Patterdale.
Anchusa sempervirens, Gosforth, Sandwith.
Andromeda polifulia, Moss near Bromfield, Moresby, Drum-

hurgh.
Anthemii vmritima. Coulderton.
Anthriscus vulgaris, Workington Bridge.
Anthyllis vulneraria, Maryport railway. '
Apargia autumnalis, Ennerdale.
Apium graveolens, Workington Mai'sh.
Aquilegia vulgaris, shore of Bassenthwaite Lake, Dovenby.
Arahis hispida, on the shores. A. hirsuta, Shouldthwaite,

Moota. A. petrea, Screes. A. striata, Lamplugh Hall,

Pardshaw HaU.
Arhutus uva-ursi, Grassmoor, Crummock, Beetle Fell, Bracken-

thwaite.
Arenaria pcploides, Seaton, Flimby. A. serpyllifolia, Pard-
shaw Hall, Cockerraouth. A.verna, Helvellyn.
Armeria maritime, Helvellyn.
Arum maculatum. Wood Hall, Branlhwaite.
Arundo arenaria. Sea-shore, Coulderton. A. calamagrostis,

Elver Derwent. A. phragmites, Piiver Derwent.
Asarum Europmum, near Keswick.
Asperula odorata, Lowdore Fall.
Aspidijim angulare, Whicham. A. dilatatum, Keswick. A. lo-

batum, Flimby, Walla Crag, Caldbeck. A. oreopteris, Pon-
sonby Fell, Ulpha. A. spinulosum, Keswick, &c.
Asplenium Adiantum nigrum, common. A. altemi folium, said

to be found in the Lake District. A. marinum, rocks near

Whitehaven, St. Bees Heads. A. rutumuraria, common.

A. sepientrionale, Borrowdale, Sci-ees, near Lorton.

A. Trichomanes, Carleton, &c. A. viride, Castlerigg Fell,

river Irthing, edge of Scout ScaiT, ,\shness, Ghyll,

Cross Fell.
Aster tripoHum, Eskholme, Holborn Hill.
Athyrium ovatum, Roth., near Keswick.
Atriplex laciniata, St. Bees and Harrington shores. A. patula,

Workington north shore.
AtTopa Belladonna, once plentiful round Egremont Castle, but

now only retained in a few gardens there.
Ballota nigra, Workington.

Betula alba, var. pendulosu. round Dcnventwater.
Bidcns cernua, Braithwaite, Cloffocks. B. tripartica, Keswick

Cass, Bootle.
Bleclmum horeale, common.

Botrijchium Lunaria, not rare on dry pastures.

Brassica Monensis, Flimby and St. Bees shore.

Cakile maritima, Seaton shore.

Callitriche pedunculata, Ennerdale. C. verna, Whinlatter.

CalUrapalustris,var. radicans, margins of lakes.

Camelina sativa, Workington Mill Field.

Campanula glomerata, foot of Ulleswater, Hardendale. C.
lalifulice, common in hedges.

Cardamine amara, Moorside Woods, Bearpot. C. hirsuta, ele-
vated situations on WhilUmoor. C. pratensis, common,
sometimes double.

Carduus acanthoses, Carlisle Castle.

Carex ampullacea, Cocker side. C. arenaria, Harrington shore.
C. dioica, plentiful at Wythburn Head, Orgill. C. extensa,
Marron side. C./i'/i/brmis, Workington. C. /ara. Hard-
knot. C. limosa, var. irrigua, Gilsland. C. pallescens,
Sellafield. C. pulicaria, Hunday. C. rigida, Helvel-
lyn, Skiddaw, Scawfell. C. riparia, Stubbin Mire. C.
stricta, Bullgill Bridge. C. vesiciria, Braithwaite. C.
vulpina, Yeorton Hall.

Carlina vulgaris, Ennerdale.

Catabrosa acquatica, Coulderton shore — scarce— perhaps extinct.

Centaurea Scabiosa, Eaglesfield.

Cerastium Alpinum, rocks above Eed Tarn, Helvellyn. C.
tetrandum, CocTiermouth.

Chara aspersa, H arras Moor. ■ C. flexilis, Whillimoor.

Chelidonium majus, Kirkland, St. Bees.

Chieranthus fructiculosus, walls of Scaleby Castle.

Chcerophyllmn sijlvestre, Gillfoot and Whicham.

Chrysosptenium alternifolium, Portinscale Bridge. C. oppositi-
folium, common in wet woods.

Cicuta virosa, Keswick, Walton, Irthington.

Circma alpina, margins of Ulleswater and Derwent Lakes,
Ashness Ghyll, Barrowside. C. lutetiana, Keswick.

Cladium mariscus, Cunswick Tai-n.

C I inopodium vulgare, Mockerin, PapcasUe.

Cnicus acaulis, Barrowside, Hardknot. C. heterophyllus,
Armboth, AVatendlath.

Cnidium Silaus, Seaton, Schoose Farm.

Cochlearia anglica, Workington shore. C. grcenlandica, var,
alpina, rilis on Helvellyn. C. officinalis, Coulderton
Shore, Fleswick Bay.

Comarum pulustre, common in meadow ditches.

Convolvulus arvensis, Fitz toll-bar. C. soldanella, on the shore
at PartoD, Maryport, Eavenglass, Coulderton, and Har-
rington.

Corydalis solida. Vale of Newlands.

Cotyledon umbilicus, Ehenside, Gosforth.

Crambe maritima, near St. Bees, below Bavenglass and Bootle,
Coulderton shore.

Crepis tectorum, Woodcock Nook, near Egremont.

Crithmum marltimum, St. Bees rocks.

Cynoglossum officinale, FUmby.

Cystopteris Bangmtata, Helvellyn. C. dentata, Naddle. C.
fragilis, Whinlatter.

Cystea dentata, Naddale, Braithwaite, WhiUimoor. C. fragilis,
St. Bees Moor.

Dancus carota, Eavenglass.

Drosera anglica, Helvellyn. D. longifolia, Ullock Moss, near
Gilpin Bridge, Borrowdale. D. rotundifolia, common in
hogs.

Eteocharis acicularis, Egremont. E. fluitans, Cogra Moss, in
Lamplugh. E. caspifosiw, Murton Moss. E.multicaulli,
Ennerdale Lake. E. palustris, Loweswater Lake. jB.
pauciflorus, Murton Moss.

80

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

Empeirum nigrum. Cross Fell, SkidJaw, moors and boga.
Epilobium alpinum, Kesn-ick and Gowbarrow Park. E. alsini-

folium, Whinlatter. E. hirsutum, river Eden and its

tributaries.
Epipaclis latifolia, Dean Scales, Bridge Foot, CockermouUi

Koad. E. palmtris, near Cunswick Tarn.
E(juisctum arvcnse, common. E.Jluviatile, Flimby, Salter Hnll,

Parton rocks. E. pnhistre. Cold Fell. E. sylvaticum,

Watendlath, &c. E. varicgatum, Gilsland, in the Irtbing.
Eriophorum angustifolium, Calder Gbjlls and Edge Tarn. E.

poli/slachion, Brigham Moss. E. vaginatim, common in

bogs.
Erodiiim cicutariiim, Gosforth. E. marilimum, St. Bees.
Eryngiuvi maritimum, common along tbe sea sliore.
Erylliriea centaurium, Bootle, Distington, and a pure white

variety in Loweswater.
Euonymus Eurnpreus, Lowdore Woods.
Euphorbia exigua, Bridge Foot. E. lielioscopia, Gosforth. E.

paralia, Haverigg and Harrington shores. E. peplus,

Egremont, Bootle station. E. portlandica, Braystones,

Drigg shores.
Fedia dentata, Frisington. F. olitoria, Moresby Hall.
Fesluea vivipara, on the mountains.
Gakohdolon luteum, Crosedale.
Galiopsis versicolor, near Carlisle.
Galium boreale, margins of lakes, Hclvellyn, river Irthing. O.

cruciaium, Lamplugh, &o. G. Mollugo, Crofton Hall,

Pardshaw, etc. G. palustre, Brackenthwaite, Lowdore.

G. saxalile, St. John's Vale. G. Verum, Tallentire,

Lamplugh, Lowdore.
Genista anglica, Drigg, Bootle. G. scoparia, Bridekirk. G.

tinctoria, Seaton, Tallentire, Arlecdon.
Genliana Amorella, Tallentire Hill. G. campestris, Tallentire

Hill, Workington Warren. G. pneumonanthe, between

Maryport and Flimby. G. vcrna, till recently on Egre-
mont Green.
Geranium cohmhinum, Fell Foot, Newby Bridge, Cockermonth.

G. lucidum, Lowdore Bridge. G. phoeum, Kirkland.

G. pratense, Lamplugh. G. pusillum, Etlerby Scar. O.

pyrendicum. Dale Head, Thirlmere. G. Rohertiamim,

St. John's Vale. G. rotundifolium, Yeorton Hall. G.

sanguineum, rabbit warren, between Workington and

Maryport, St. Bees shores. G. sylvatiaim, St. John's

Vale, Keswick.
Glaux maritima, Ravenglass, St. Bees.
Glaucium luteum, Flimby, Coulderton, Bootle shores.
Gnapluilium dioicum, Penrith Fell, Kirkland, Helvellyn, Screes.

G. Gallicum, Drigg, Gosforth. G. germanicum, Drigg.

G. minimum, Fieldhead in Eskdale. G. rectum, base of

Helvellyn. G. uliginomm, Arlecdon.
Glechoma hederacea, Barrow Side.
Grammitis ceterach, Sandwith, Mosser, Gosforth, ic.
Gymnadenia cnnnpsea, Wanthwaite, St. John's Moota.
Habenaria albiila, Watendlatb. //. lifolia, margin of Derwent-

water, Wythburn Head, Watendlath. JI. chloranlha,

abundant in moist situations. U. viridis, Watendlath.
Ihllcborus viridis, Duddon Woods, Plumland.
Hesperis mittronalis. Dale Head, Thirlmere.
Ilieracium alpinum, Helvellyn, at Grisedale Tarn. 77. auran-

tiacum, near Keswick. 11. subaudum, Ennerdale, in side

woods. II. imbellat^tm, Kirkland How.
Ilippuris vulgaris, Dub Mill.

Htirdetim murinum, Flimby. II. maritintim, Coulderton.
Hamulus Lupulus, hedges near Keswick and Grasmere, Egre-
mont.
Ili/drocotele vulgaris, in bogs near lakes.

Hymenophyllum Tuniridgensi, Screes, Ponsonby Hall. H.
Wilsoni, Lowdore Fall, Nook, Scale Force, Walton Crag,
Haweswater, Dungeon Ghyll, Ponsonby.

Ilijosci/amus niger, Cockerraouth, Flimby, Harrington.

Ili/pericum calt/cinum, Irton. H. elodes, Birker Moor, Aitcha
Moss, Ullock Moss. H. hirsutum, Camerton, Clifton.
H. humi/usum, Lowdore Fall. H. perforatum, Keswick
woods. II. pulchrum, Castlehead woods. II. quadran-
guium, Clifton.

Iberis nudicaulis, near the Hards, Abbey Holme.

Impaliens noli-mi-tangere, Stock Ghyll Force, Scale Hill.

Imperatoria Ostruthium, Gilsland woods.

Inula Ilelenium, Mosser. I. dysenterica, St. Bees Heads.

Isoetes lacustus, in most of tbe lakes.

Jiisione mvntana, common.

Juncus ccenosus, Millom Marsh. J, filiformis, margins of Der-
wentwater and Crummock. J. triglumis, rocks above
Red Tai-n, Fairfield, Loweswater, Helvellyn. J. uligi-
nosus, Workington.

Lathrcea squarmariu, wood near Wigton, Winder Scar, Cuns-
wick wood.

Lemna minor, ponds in Whillimoor.

Leonunis Cardiaca, ^^'orkington Row.

Lepidium Smithii, margin of Derwentwater ; near Brayton Hall;
Abbey Holme.

Listeria cordiita, Castlerigg Fell, Melbreak. X. tiidus-avis,
Flimby wood, Wood Hall. L. ovata, common.

Lithospermum arvcnse, Stanger. L. maritimum, Bootle shore
and Workington. L, officinale, Mosser and Westward
Parks. L. purpura, caruleum. Castle Carrock.

Zittorella lacustris, margin of Derwentwater, Wythburn.

Lobellia dortmanna, plentiful in the lakes.

Lonicera caprifoUum, Lorton Hall. L. Xylosteum, Workington
Park.

Lotus major, road sides.

Luzula campestris, common on bare heaths. L. campestris,
var. congesta, Ullock Moss. L. congcsta, common on
bare heaths. L. Fosteri, Lowdore, woods between the
mountains and tbe sea. L. pilosa, common in woods.
L. sylvatica, banks of the Marron.

Lychnis alpina, Brackenthwaite.

Lycopodium alpinum, on all tbe mountains. Sty Head, A-c.
L. annotinum, said to be found on Langdale Pikes,
near Bow Fell. L. clavatum, on all the mountains. L.
inundatum, Shoulthwaite, Wastdale, in a bay half way
between Keswick and Wythburn. L. Sdaginoides,
Lycopodium Selago, Hardknot, Helvellyn.

Lycopus arvensis, St. Bees. L. europwus, Bibton Hall.

Lysimachia nemorum, Castlehead wood and Lamplugh. L.
thysijlora, Keswick. L. vulgaris, Keswick, Ennerdale,
Lorton.

Lythrum hyssopifotium, said to grow at tbe south end of Der-
wentwater. L. silicaria, Ennerdale, Newlands ; Becker-
met.

Malva Moschata. Cockermouth Road.

Matriearia chamomilla, Sylcroft.

Meconopsis Cambrica, near Ambleside, Naddale.

Melampyrum pratense, common in old woods.

Mentlui genlilis, Dalston. M. piperita, M. hirsuta, near Sykes
in Naddale, in ditch sides. M, rotundifolia, Lowdore.

ileum athamanticum. Fell End in Ennerdale, Docker Garths,
Kendal, ne.ar Keswick.

J/j/oso(is c<Es^i/os(j, Hallen Fell ; Helvellyn. U.palustriStVar.
strigulosa, river Derwent, near Keswick. SI. rcpcns, Vale
of Newlands, Skiddaw, Helvellyn, Wastdale.

Myrica gale, iu most bogs.

81

Myriophyllum spicaium, Nadclale.

Narcissus Psuedo-Narcissus, Duddon 'Woofls.

Neottia Nidun-avis, Cunswick Wood, Wallow Wood, Kendal,

foot of Skiddaw.
Nuphar lutea, in most of the lakes, Mockering Tarn, Wor-

manby Lougli.
Nymphce alba, in all the large lakes, Mockering Tarn.
Ophioglossum vulgatum, rather common.
Ophrys cordata, Kirkland. 0. mucifera, Barrowfield Wood.
Orchis albida, Little Broughton. 0. hi/oUa, Whillimoor. 0.
la'.ifolia, AVatendlath, Borrowdale. O. mascula, common,
Dovenby. O. pyramidalis, Watendlath, common. O.
■ustulata, Blindcrake. O. viridis, Murton Moss.
Ornithopiis perpus'dhis, Irton Church, St. Bees Moor.
Orohus sylvaticus, Gamblesby and Ousby.
Osmunda regalis, Millom, Irton, Egremont, Ullock JIoss,

Dalston.
OxtjTia reniformis, Wastdale Head, Helvellyn, Ashness Ghyll.
Parietaria officinalis, Torpenhow Church.
Paris quadrifolia, woods in Lamplugh.
Pamassia palustris, meadows and bogs.

Peplis por(u/a, Harras Moor, Kinniside Long Moor, Calder Gills.
Phragmites commmis, in most of the lakes.
Pinguicula vulgaris, common in bogs.
Pimpinella dioica, Tallentire Hill.
Pisum maritimum, Hamngton rocks.

Plantago Coronoptis, shore at Fliraby, Eavenglass, &c. P. mari-
tima, Moota, Flimby, Gillerthwaite. P. major, Arlecdon.
P. media, Arlecdon and Egremont.
Polygonum amphibium, Dearham. P. ariculare, Lowdore
Woods. P. Bistorta, in meadows. P. convolvulus, Bas-
senthwaite. P. Hydropiper, Lowdore. P. viviparum,
Helvellyn.
Polypodium calceureum, Kendal Fells. P. dryopteris, common
in the Lake District, Legberthwaite, Dean. P. phegop-
teris, Eskdale, Ulpha, Braithwaite. P. vulgarc, common.
Potentilla fructicosa. Screes.

Poterium sanguisorba, Scout Scar, Knipe Scar, Shap Fells.
Prenantes muralis, Bon-owdale, Ulpha.

Primula elatior, Seaton, Lamplugh. P. farinosa, Aspatria,
West Newton, Wanthwaite Mill, Caldbeck. P. veris, (red
variety), Egremont Clinks.
Pteris crispa, Borrowdale.
Pulmonaria maritima, on sea-coast near AUenby, Eavenglass,

Maryport, &c.
Pyrethrum Parlhenium, Nether Hall.

Pyrola media, Kirklintou Moors. P. minor, Dunmallet, near
Ulleswater. P. rolundifoUa, Walla Crag. P. sccunda,
Helvellyn, near Keswick.
Pyrus aria. Scout Scar.
Hadiola millegrana, Swinside. It. millcgrana, vur. maritima,

Ehenside.
Eanunculus aquatalis, Thirlmere, Derwent River, St. Bees Moor.
It. auricomus, Pardshaw. It. circinatus, Ulleswater.
a. Flammula, common in cold soils. P. Jluitans, Der-
wentwater. It. hederaceus, Lamplugh Hall, Pardshaw.
E. hirsuta, Drigg, Workington Marsh. P. Leonord-
mandi, common. P. Lingua, Naddle Beck, Cardew,
Wastdale, Eskdale.
Reseda Luteola, Flimby, Eaglesfield, AVorkington.
Bhamnusfrangula, Cockshot and Ullock, Keswick.
Bhinanthus crista-galli, var. majus, Chapel Bank, St. Helens.
Mhodiola rosea, Helvellyn, Screes, Ennerdale Coves, PiUar Fell.
Eibes Grosmtaria, limestone rocks at Sunderland. P. nigrum,
banks of the Derwent. P. ruVrum, banks of the Derwent!
11

Itosa arvensit, Whillimoor. R. canina, Loweswater. R. cinna-
mornia, Howray, Keswick. R. gracilis, Whiolatter. R.
Hibemica, Brackenthwaite. P. rubella, Thirlwall. R.
Sabini, Derwent Bay. R. spinosissima, plentiful on the
coast at Seascale, ifcc. R. tomentosa, Lamplugh. P.
villosa, Gilsland.
Rotbollia incurvata, Skate Dubs, Workington.
Rubus ecesius, Tallentire. P. corylifolius, Arlecdon. R. Cha-
miemorus, Crossfell, Styx Moss. R. fructicosus, very
common. R. glandulosus, Pardshaw. P. idaus, com-
mon. P. rhamnifolius, L^pha, Lowca, Flimby. R.
saxatilis, Cockshot Wood, Gilsland. P. suberectus,
Moorside Hall.
Rumex digynm. Screes, slate quarries near Bnttermere.
Ruppia maritima, Clofibcks.
Sagittaria sngittifolia, Braystones Tarn.
Salicomia herbacea, Piavenglass, Workington. S. procumbeus,

Workington North Shore.
Salix herbacea, Scawfell, Helvellyn, Skiddaw, Saddleback. S.

reticulata, about Alston, Greystoke, Abbey Holme.
Salsola fructicosa, Eavenglass. 5. kali, Coulderton.
Sambucus Ebulus, Brackenthwaite, Scalelands.
Samolus Valerandi, Coulderton Shore.
Sanguisorba officinalis, meadows near Kendal and Keswick.
Sanicula europiea, Wythop Woods.
Saponaria officinalis, Derwent Side, near Workington.
Satyrium albidum, mountain pastures above Borrowdale.
Sausmria alpina, Stridding Edge, Helvellyn.
Saxlfraga aizoides, wet situations on mountains, BaiTOwside,
Grassmoor. S. granulata, Hai-rington Church. .S'. hyp-
noides, wet situations on mountains, Armboth Fell,
Shoulthwaite. S. nivalis, rocks above Eed Tarn, Hel-
vellyn, Legberthwaite Gills. S. oppositifolia, Stridding
Edge, Great End, Screes, Borrowdale. S. stellaris,
HelveUyn, Iron Crag, itc. S. tridactylites, old walls at
Dacre, Moota, Whicham.
Scleranthus annuus, St. Bees, Knockmurton, Eskdale.
Scirpus lacustris, Loweswater. S. maritmus, Workington. S.
setaceous, Ennerdale. S. sylvaiictis, banks of the Man-on.
Scolopendrium vulgare, common in dark ravines. S, var.

crispum, Catgill Hall. S. var- multijidum, Dearham.
Scutttllaria galericulata, Dub Beck, Braithwaite Beck. S. minor
margin of Crummock and Wast Water Lakes, Ladstocks
in Thornthwaite.
Sedum acre, St. John's. S. album, Braystones. S. Anglicum^
foot of Helvellyn, Castle Head, Beckcote. S. sexan-
gulare, Hunday. S, Teliphium, Lowdore Eoad, Castle-
head, Millom. S. villosum, Mosedale.
Senebiera coronopus, Seaton.

Senecio saracenicus, Salkeld, near Moresby, Sebergham,
Howi-ay, near Keswick. S. icnu?/b/i«s, Little Broughton.
Scrratula Alpina, Helvellyn.
Serratulu tinctoria, Embleton, Lorton.
Sibthorpia Europaa, Gowbarrow Park, <S;c.
Silene acatdis. Great End, Helvellyn, near Grisedale Tara,
Borrowdale. S. injlata, Clifton, Deanscales, etc. S.
maritima, Eskmeals. Brackenthwaite, Grange. S. nutans.
Dean, Moorland Close.
Sisleria coerula, Knipe Scar, Orton Scar, Scout Scar, Winder Scar.
Sisymbrium monense, on the shores.

Slum augustifoUum, Drigg Hawes. S. inundatum, Lowes-
water Lake. S. nodiflorum. Gill, near St. Bees. S. repens,
Naddale. S. vertitallatum, Naddale.
Solanum Dulcamara, St. John's Vale, Setmurthy.
Solidago rirgaurea, Scalehill.

82

GEOGEAPKICAL DESCRIPTION OF CUMBERLAND.

Sparganium natans, Shoultliwaite Moss. S. ramosum, Portin-
scale, Naddftle. S. sinqilex, Ilarras Moor.

Spergula nodosa, Lilly Hall.

Spina salicifoHa, Pool Bridge, Hawkshead ; lane nr. Bntterinere.

Stackys annua, Lingbank, in Gosforth.

Slaticc Armeria, Scawfell and sea shores. S. Limonium, sea-
shore near Bootle, <tc. S. reticulata, Whitehaven. S.
spathula, St. Bees Heads.

Stellaria nemontm, Burdoswald ; Moorside Hall,

Straliottes aloidcs, Ennerdale Lake.

Suhularia acjuatica, Ennerdale Lake.

Tamils communis, Millom, Eskdale.

TaxHS baccata, very large trees ia Borrowdale.

Tecsdalia nudieatdis, St. John's, Raven Crag, Thief Gill, in Dean.

Thalictrum Alpinum, Helvellyn, Great End Crag, Soanfell,
Fairfield, Issell. T.Jlavum, margin of the River Derwent
at Howray. T. majtu, Derwent Lake shores, foot of
Thirlmere, Lowdore, Screes, side of Ennerdale. T. mimts,
Great End, Derwent Lake, side woods in Ennerdale.

Thymun Acinas, Low Lingbank, Ncthertown. T. Calaminta,
Calva Hall.

Torilis nodosa, Bewaldeth.

Tragopogon porrifolius, Workington. T. 2>ratcnsis, Bransty,
Schoose.

Trientalis Europcaa, Keswick and Bewcastle.

Trifulium arvcnse.'EWmhy. T.fiJiforme, Gosioith. T. officinale,
Workington Station, Etterby Scar. T. ornithopodiaides,
AVorkington Warren. T. procumbens, Drigg. T. striatum,
SL Bees.

Trijlochin maritimum, Cloffocks. T. palustre, common at the
edges of bogs.

Triticum juncum, Braystones.

Trollius europa:us, margins of lakes, Arlecdon Churchyard,
Kirkland, Aspatria, near Whitehaven.

Turritis glabra, Stainburn.

Tijpha latifolia, Naddle, Crofton, Chapel Suoken, Brayton.

I'lex nana, Gosforth, Lamplugh Eells, Whinlatter, Wastdale.
U. nanus, var. major, Bab. Great Robinson.

Vrlica urcns, Distington, Ullock.

7'tricularia minor. Cooper, Abbey Holme, neai- Ennerdale water;
ditches on west side of Derwentwater, Shoulthwaite Moss,
Eskmeals. U. vulgaris. Derwentwater.

T'accinium MyrtilHs, common on woods and on mountains. J'.
oxycoccus, common iu bogs. V. vitis idaa, summit of
Skiddaw, Iron Crag, Swinside Fell, Helvellyn, Scawfell,
Great Gable, &c. V. uliginosum, near Gamelsby in
Aikton, Wardren Moss, Moorside Parks.

Valeriana divica, in bogs, near Bampton, Shap, Pooley Bridge
Kendal, &c.

I'eroniaa Anagallis, St. Bees and Ellen. V. Itederifolia, Dis-
tington, Workington. V. montana, Walla Crag. V.
sculellata, Ullock Moss.

Vicia angustifolia, Stainburn, Santon. V. sylvatica, Clifton
Woods, Parton.

Viola hirta, Barrowfield Wood. 7'. lutea, Skiddaw, Brighnm.
V. palustris, Spitol Wood.

Zoslera marina, Bootle shore.

In the compilatiou of this short list of the rarer
Cumberland plants, we have derived the greatest

from the article on botany iu Harriet Mar-
tiueau's admirable Guide to the Laies.

CHARITIES.

From an early period, it has been usual, in the
counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, as well as
elsewhere, for pious or charitable persons to settle or
demise money, property, rent-charges, and other pro-
ceeds, for the purpose of supporting the poor, endowing
schools, providing clothing, &c., in particular districts
or locaUties, or for e.xtending and improving the means
already in existence for carrying out these objects.
Many of the charities remain in operation to the
present day ; some of them improved by the kindred
spirits of their managers, others allowed to dwindle into
insignificance, some appropriated by the cupidity of
individuals, and some of them lost iu a manner that
cannot now be traced. For the preservation and good
management of the immense amount of property in-
volved in these endowments, an act was passed, 58
Geo. III., cap. 91, "for appointing commissioners to
inquire concerning charities in England, for the educa-
tion of the poor;" and another, 59 Geo. III., cap. 81,
to amend the previous act, " and to extend the powers
thereof to other charities in England and Wales."
Both these acts were continued by others, 5 Geo. IV.,
cap. 58, and 1 0 Geo. IV., cap. 57. In pursuance of their
provisions, commissioners were appointed, whose labours
were continued during a series of years, and whose
voluminous reports tended materially to elucidate this
hitherto little known subject. So important was this
inquiiy considered, that another act, 5 and 0 William
IV., was passed, " for appointing commissioners to
continue the inquiries concerning charities in England
and Wales, until the 1st day of March, 1807." In
that year, the concluding report appeared. In common
with the chai'ities of other counties, cities, and towns
of England and Wales, those of Cumberland and West-
moreland were carefully investigated and the results
placed on record. From this authentic source of infor-
mation, it is intended to collect the ^materials for an
account of each of the parochial and other charities in
the two counties, with a statement of such changes,
modifications, and additional particulars as have oc-
curred since the date of the commissioners' reports, so
far as they can be procured. These accounts will be
arranged with their respective localities.

CEinkrlan^ IHar^.

Cdmberlakd Wabd, which comprises the city of Carlisle, and is the most fertile division of the county, is
bounded on the north by Eskdale Wai'd, on the north-west by the Solway Frith, on the south-west by AUerdale-
below-Derwent Ward, and on the south-east by Leath Ward. It is of an irregular oblong form, extending about
twenty miles from east to west, and about eight miles from north to south, and is watered by the rivers Eden,
Petteril, Caldew, Wampool, and Waver, with their numerous tributary streams. The scenery of the fii-st-named river
is very picturesque, and is much admired ; on the Petteril and Caldew there are several mills and manufactories.
The railways passing tlu'ough the ward are the Newcastle and Cai-Usle, the Maryport aiid Carlisle, the Lancaster and
Carlisle, the Caledonian, the Port Carlisle, and the Carlisle and Silloth. Cumberland Ward comprises seventeen
parishes, — Beaumont, Bowness, Burgh -on -Sands, Crosby-on-Eden, Christ Church, Dalston, Griusdale, Kirk
Andrews-on-Eden, Kirkbampton, Orton, Eockliffe, St. Cuthbert, St. Iilary, StanwLx, Upperby, Warwick, and
Weatheral ; one chapelry, Wreay ; and two e.xtra-parochial places, Eaglesfield Abbey and Kiugmoor. '■

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

Carlisle, an episcopal city, a parliamentary and muni-
cipal borough, and the capital of the county of Cum-
berland, is situated in 54° 53' north latitude, and 2^
65' west longitude. It is 301 miles north-west by
north from London by road, and 300 miles by the
North- Western and the Lancaster and Carlisle railways.
The city is seated upon an eminence, surrounded by a
fertile plain of rich meadows, and is nearly encom-
passed by three streams, the largest of which, the
Eden, passing Carlisle ou the north side, receives the
other two — the Petteril on the east and the Caldew
on the west of the city. From the neighbourhood of
Stanvrix, on the other side of the Eden, Carlisle is
seen to great advantage, while the southern approach
is also beautiful and picturesque. The eye commands
an extensive prospect towards the north and east, and
in tlie middle rises the city, overtopped by the massive
towers of the castle on the west; the cathedral still
higher in the centre ; and in the east arise the em-
battled towers of the court houses. The atmosphere
is dry and pure, and the soil chiefly sand and clay,
while the proximity of the city to an inlet of the sea,
and its due distance fi-om the mountains on all sides
render the temperature moderate and temperate.

The city, the parliamentary and municipal boundaries
of which are co-extensive, consists of the townships of
Botchergate, English-sti-eet, Scotch-street, Fisher-street,

Castle-street, Abbey-street, Pvickergate, and Eaglesfield
Abbey, with part of Caldewgate township. Its popula-
tion in 1801 was 9,521, in 1811, 11,645; in 1821,
14,531; in 1831, 19,069; in 1841, 21,878; and in
1851, 26,310, of whom 12,077 were males, and 13,633
females. The number of inhabited houses, at the same
period, was 3,950 ; of uninhabited, H9; and there
were 38 in course of erection. The following table
gives the population of the different townships in the
city from the latest parliamentary returns : —

ISOl

ISll

H21

1S31

1S41

1351

Abbey-Street .... 83T

77i

1,024

1,246

1,2S0

1,099

Botchergate .... 1,019

1,801

2,202

4,161

5,460

7,431

Caldewgate 1,990

2,669

3,915

5,104

5,558

7,693

Castle-street 1,0T5

890

901

1,007

971

1,102

Eaglesfield Abbey —

—

—

—

51

693

English-street ...2,334

2,674

3,249

3,773

3,8S0

3,632

Fisher-street 294

369

393

443

478

471

Scotch-street 1,181

1,473

1,612

1,887

1,844

2,003

Eickergate SOI

997

1,235

1,448-

2,209

2,915

Military iu barclis. —

—

—

—

231

1S3

The history of Lugubalia or Carlisle during the
Pioman period is as much involved in obscurity as that
of the other portions of the county, though there is
little doubt that it was a place of some importance,

3 That part of Caldewgate township within the city of Carlisle,
comprised, in 1851, 7,405 inhabitants,
s No return was made for Eaglesfield Abbey prior to 1841.

1 Christ Church, and Upperby parishes, have been formed imder Lord Blandford's act (1850) from the former parish of St. Cuthliert.

84

CUMBERLAND WARD.

and contained its temples, and palaces, and public edi-
fices, like the other cities and stations of the empire.
It appears to have been one of the Civitales Latii jure
donata, or cities under the Latian law, of which there
were only ten in Britain, and as such enjoyed peculiar
exemptions and privileges. The Scots seem to have
looked upon it with no friendly eye, even at this early
period, for we learn from two of their own writers,
Fordun and Boethius, that it was captured and burnt
by them, during the absence of the imperial legions,
in the reign of Nero. It must, therefore, have been
subsequent to this event, and most probably in the
time of Agricola, that it was fortified as a strong frontier
town. The defences constructed at this period appear to
have been, hkc all the other works of the Romans, of
great strength and durability, for despite the many at-
tacks which were made upon the city at different times,
and the numerous repairs which these attacks rendered
necessaiT, much Roman masonry remained till a com-
paratively recent period, as we learn from Leland and
others.' During the time that Britain was held by the
Romans, Cumberland was tolerably secure from the at-
tacks of the Picts and Scots, but no sooner were the
protecting legions withdrawn than these wild sons of
the north overran the country, and Carlisle, from its
situation, being almost the first object of attack, was
laid in ruins, and its inhabitants put to the sword.
From the departure of the Romans, we hear no more
of Lugubalia till the seventh century, at which time
the Angles possessed the northern parts of England,
and acknowledged Eogfrid for their king. This mon-
arch visited the city, gave orders for its re-edification,
caused a wall to be erected for its defence, and founded,
as is generally believed, a college of secular priests to
attend to the spiritual wants of the inhabitants. It
is to the Angles that the change of the name of
the city from Lugubalia to Carlisle is ascribed by
the early chroniclers and historians. In the year
608, St. Cuthbert arrived, and was gladly received
by the people, who took him to see the fortifica-
tions and other remains of antiquity which their city

l"In fligsyng to make new building yn the towue often tymes hath
bene, and now a lale, found diverse fuudntions of the old cite, as
pavimcntes of streates, old arches of dorea, coyne, stones squared,
paynted pottes, money hid yn pottes so old and muhlid that when yt
was strongly toucliid yt went almost to mowlder; as yn M . . glalbys
howse yn dyggyng for the squaryng .... his gardin and orchard,
the which ston . . . eth much sowtb. The bole site of the towne is
sore chaimgid. For wher as the streets where and great cdiliccs now
be vacant and garden ploltes. In the felds about Cair luel yn plow-
yng bath be found diverse cornelines and other stonys well entayled
for seales, and other places of Cumberland in plowynge hath be fownd
brickcs conteyninge the prints of antique workes."— Xt'/unrf's Ilin.
Tol.vii, p. 01.

possessed.' Lugubalia, with the surrounding country
for fifteen miles, was subsequently granted to the see of
Lindisfarno, to which it remained attached till the
reign of Henry I. On the invasion of Cumberland
by the Danes, under Halfdene, in 875, Carlisle, as it
was now called, is said to have been destroyed ; but
if the statement of some of the Scotch historians
be correct, that Gregory, King of Scotland, held an
assembly of his nobles here in 880, this destruction
must liave been only a partial one, and oue that
could be soon repaired. But certain it is that some-
time about this period, the city fell into the hands of
the Northmen, by whom it was laid in ruins. It con-
tinued in this state for about two centuries, during
which time there was " never an inhabitant to be seen,
but some few straggling Irish, who lodged themselves
among the ruins. There was no face nor appearance of
a city, but the very foundations were so buried in the
earth, that it is said large oaks grew upon them, so that
it looked more hke a forest than a place of civil govern-
ment, and this is not only attested by our own histo-
rians, but also made out by some discoveries that have
been late made of large unhewn oak trees buried ten or
twelve yards in the ground."

Matthew, of Westminster, is the only writer who
speaks of the restoration of Carlisle previous to the
reign of William Rufus. He tells us that Ranulph de
Meschines, as soon as he had received Cumberland
from the Conqueror, at once began to rebuild the
city ; and further informs us, that the Conqueror him-
self, on his return from Scotland, in 1072, gave orders
for fortifying Carlisle. If we are to place any reliance
on this information, it is manifest that the work of
restoration must have proceeded slowly, and made
but little progress till the reign of the second Norman
king ; for the same writer, in common with the other
historians of the period, attributes the restoration of
Carlisle and the rebuilding of the castle to William
Rufus, who visited the city and placed a garrison there
in 1093. The same monarch subsequently sent a
number of labourers from the south of England to
settle in and around Carlisle, to reclaim the neighbour-
ing lands and to bring them into cultivation, and Sir
Francis Palgrave considers it not unlikely that these
colonists were the people who were ejected from their
homes by Rufus, when the New Forest was in course of
formation. These extensive operations, there is little
doubt, occupied many years, and must have been far
from finished when Tyrrell's arrow laid the Rod King low,
and Henry T. ascended the English throne ; for in 1122,

' See page fi.
' Dr. Todd's MS. account of the City of Carlisle.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

85

or twelve years after his accession, Henry being at
Carlisle, disbursed money towards their completion.
From this fact it would appear that the premature
death of William II. interfered with the carrying out of
the plans devised for the restoration of Carlisle, and it is
not at all improbable that the castle and the city walls
were finished by David, King of Scotland, who, during
several years possessed the city, and occasionally resided
there.'

From the important position held by Carlisle as a
strong frontier town, it was frequently besieged during
the many wai's between the Enghsh and the Scotch, and
suffered greatly in consequence. In 1135, it fell into
the possession of David of Scotland, who captured it
either by surprise or treachery, and spent the three
following yeai's in adding to the strength of its fortifica-
tions, which according to Fordun, were completed in
113S. In the same year was fought the Battle of the
Standard, when the Scottish monarch was completely
defeated, and obliged to retreat to Carlisle, where he
remained for three days in the gi-eatest anxiety regard-
ing the fate of his son, whom he had left contending
valiantly ^vith the enemy. The prince, however, es-
caped, and shortly afterwards joined his father at
Carlisle. In the foUowiug September, David was
visited at CarHsle by the Cardinal Alberic, who had
lauded in England, as papal legate. The Cardinal had
passed through the tract of country which had been the

1 Dr. Todd in the work just quoted, says, " I have a manuscript
account of the coimty of Cumberland, collected by an industrious
person (Mr. Denton, of Cardew) about two hundred years ago,
which gives a particular account and relation of this matter, and more
full than I can find in any other historian. This author says, that
the people wliich King William translated hither were Flemings, and
that they and the Irish and E nglish had their several quarters assigned
them at the building of the city, after this sort : First, in the street called
Abbey street (from the Abbey, whose foundations were there laid),
oiu- founder placed tlie Irish families who had lived before in little
huts amongst tlie rubbish, called therefrom in old writmgs, Vicus
Hyberentium, the Irish street: Secondly, in the street called Castle
street, Vicus Castri, because the Castle was built at the west end of
it, were placed the Flemings or Normans, wherefore it is sometimes
called Vicus Francorum, or corruptly Fennell stteet: Thirdly, in
Bichardgate, Vicus Kichardi, so called because it leads towards
Eichardby ; and in Botchardgate, Vicus Botchardi, and in the other
principal places of the city near to the ma'ket place and the church,
were placed the best and principal citizens, natural Englishmen: in
the suburbs on tlie west side towards Caldcoats, or Caldewcoats, or
cottages, towards Dalston, in Shaddeningate, dwelt the remnant of
the Flemings, whereupon the street was called Vicus Flandrentium.
In the lowest part of the city, towards the north-west, stood the Fish
Shambles, which made tlie street be called Vicus Piscatorum, Fisher
sh-eet ; in the south-east of this were the Flesh Shambles, or Butchers'
Eow, Vicus Caraificium ; in tlie middle and centre of the town was
the market kept. And on the west part was built, on a large piece
of ground which is near the fom-th part of the city, the Church and
Abbcyfur religious worship. And it was well provided by Walterus,
a devout person, who was superior of the works, after he had finished
the wall and castle, to take care that the hous5 of God should be well

scene of Scottish depredation, and was bo affected with
the horrors that he had witnessed, that on his knees he
begged of the king to consent to a peace. David was
inexorable, but out of respect to the petitioner, he
granted a truce for two months ; promised that all the
females that had been consigned to slavery in Scotland
should be conducted to Carlisle, and liberated on the
feast of St. Jlartin ; and gave his word that in future
wars the churches should be respected, and protection
should be extended to the weak and unresisting. In
the year 1149, David conferred the honour of knighthood
upon his nephew (afterwards Hem-y II. of England), at
Carlisle, and a year later, the same king, prince Henry
of England, and Ranulph, earl of Chester, met here,
and entered into a league, binding themselves to
to make common cause against Stephen, who, at that
time had possession of the English crown. The con-
temporary writers inform us that on this occasion prince
Henry solemnly promised, that on his accession, he
would confirm to David and his heirs the lands in
England claimed by that monarch. Prince Heniy of
Scotland died at Carlisle, in 1152, where his father
David also expired, on the '24th of Max, in the following
year. At this period the city was of sufficient impor-
tance to have a mint, which seems to have been suppUed
with silver from mines in the county.

Henry succeeded to the throne of England in 1154,
when Malcolm of Scotland, the son and successor of

built and furnished, to engage thereby the favour of heaven for the
good of this new society, — for all Christians agree that if God be not
well served in a city, it may be strong but it cannot be safe, — ' nisi
Dominus custodierit civitatem, frustra vigilat qui cnstodit earn.'
Then William II., out of his princely care and bounty, built the walls
of this ruinated city of CarUsIe, built and fortified the castle, laid
the foundations of the church and abbey, and placed a great number
of inhabitants in all parts of the city ; but before he coiUd bring his
designs to perfection, the fabric of his own body failed, and he was
called out of this world by an tmespected death, wherefore, the
finishing and completmg what he had so well begun, and so far
advanced, was left to the royal care of his successor, Henry I., a wise
and pious prince. No sooner had King Henry got the crown upon his
head, but he had it in his heart to advance the good state of the new
garrison here on the borders ; and if other business would not have
permitted him to consider its condition, yet the frequent alarms the
Scots gave him in these parts would have advertised him how neces-
sary it was to keep a number of men to defend these northern cotm-
ties from their insolence. Hereupon, in the beginning of his reign,
he removed the Flemings and Dutch which had been placed here, as
was said, into the Isle of -Anglesea, and sent in their room regiments
of families of English out of Kent, Essex, and Middlesex, to inhabit
the city, and to defend it too, under the command of Ranulph de
Meschines, sister's son to Hugo Lupus, Earl of Chester. What
expenses were needful to finish the walls and the church, were sap-
plied out of the King's exchequer and put into the hands of Walterus,
the supervisor of the works, who was a person of great worth and
abihties, who came out of Normandy with tlie Conqueror, served him
and his son in great offices, and when he had partly at his own
charge, as well as the king's, built aud endowed a monastery here,
he took upon him the habit of an Austin monk in it.''

CUMBERLAND WARD.

David, applied to the English monarch for the fulfil-
mcut of his promise regarding the land, ic, in England,
claimed by the Scottish Idngs ; Ilcnrj, however, disre-
ganhug the oath made to David, refused to comply, and
kept them in his own hands. In 1158 the two monarohs
met at Carlisle, but separated without adjusting their
differences, though much time was spent in negotiations
for that purpose ; " and," says Dr. Todd, '• the King of
Scotland did not receive the honour of knighthood,
which he had expected." From this time the city
remained in the possession of Henry, who, according
to Hutchinson, granted a charter to the citizens, in
■which he allowed them to take timber for building
from the royal forest of Carlisle. Not long after this,
in 1173, hostilities continuing between the two king-
doms, WilUara the Lion, the successor of Malcolm,
invaded Cumberland, and laid siege to Carlisle, which
was well and ably defended by Eobert de Vaux, but
learning that an English army was on its march to
relieve the city, he drew off his soldiers and returned
to his own country. He came back, however, in the
following year, and invested Carhsle with an army of
80,000 men. The gai-rison made a determined resis-
tance, and the siege lasted several months, during
which the greatest privations were endured by all
within the city. Being reduced to the last extremity,
the brave garrison was on the point of surrendering,
when the capture of the Scottish king at Alnwick put
an end to the war, and brought the siege to a con-
clusion.^ In 1186, Henry H., accompanied by a large
army, visited Carlisle, where he was met by WiUiam
the Lion and his brother David, the two kings being
then on friendly terms. During the reign of this
monarch a considerable portion of the city was burnt
by the Scots, and in addition to the loss of property
sustained by the citizens, the charters and other docu-
ments by which they held their various liberties and
immunities were completely destroyed. In 1193 they
paid tea marks for the restoration of their rights and
privileges. King .Tohn visited Carlisle in February,
1201, and stayed in the city for three days, and again iu
February, 1206, when he remained for a similar period.
In August, 120P, we find that he was here for one day.
Four years afterwards, in 1212, we find him again in the
old border city, where he airived on the 23rd of June, and
staid till the 26th, when he departed for Hc.xham, wliich
he reached on the same day, and proceeded thence to
Durham." In 1216 CarHsle was besieged and taken by
the Scots under Alexander, but the castle still held out

> See page 13 for au account of the
temporary writer.

by Fantosme, a con-
Rot. Lit. Patentium, vol. I, port 1.

for John. The Scottish king repaired and strengthened
the fortifications, but was not able to retain possession of
the city long, for in the following year, on the paeificatiou
which followed the accession of Henry III., it was surren-
dered to Walter Gray, archbishop of York, for the King
of England. On this occasion the canons of the cathe-
dral are said to have been banished by Gualo, the papal
legate, for having, through fear of death, sung mass for
the Scottish king while under sentence of excommu-
nication.

From this time we hear no more of Carlisle till 1233,
in which 3'eai-, according to the Lanercost chronicler,
two convents were founded, one for the Dominican
friai'S, and the other for the Franciscan. In 1283, the
citizens were summoned by Edward I. to send two
representatives to parliament. Nine years later, 1292,
a fire broke out, which is said to have consumed many
houses in the city, with the greater portion of the abbey
buildings, and greatly damaged the cathedral. This
conflagration appears to have been the work of au in-
cendiary, who, from motives of resentment, set fire to
his father's house, and was subsequently executed for
the crime. During the progress of the fire, two thieves,
one of whom had taken sanctuary iu the cathedral
church, and the other in that of the Franciscan friars,
effected their escape, for which the citizens were con-
demned to pay a fine of £16 into the exchequer; the
fine was, however, remitted by the king, on condition
that the citizens should acknowledge that they were re-
sponsible for the safe custody of felons flying for sanc-
tuary to the churches within the city. In 1296, the
earls of Buchanan and Mouteith, with other Scottish
nobles, besieged Carlisle, when the garrison made such an
energetic resistance, that after three days the assailants
were glad to retire. During this siege the women took
an active part in the defence of the city, and caused the
enemy considerable annoyance, by pouring boiling water
and casting heavy stones from the walls upon the be-
siegers, " which so abated their courage and fury, that
they thought best quietly to retreat, and leave the coun-
try to judge that Cailisle women had more courage and
valour than the Scottish soldiers.'- In the following
year, Wallace, at the head of his army, summoned the
city to surrender, but the garrison being well prepared
to repel any attack, refused to comply, and the Scottish
leader withdrew his troops, without commencing hos-
tiUties.

Edward I., after his victory at Falkirk, in 1298,
came with his army to Carlisle, and is said to have held
a parliament there on the 5th of September. Two
years later wc find him again here, on his route to

s Dr. Todd's MS.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

87

Scotland, when lie was attended by his army and the
flower of the EngHsh nobiUty. But the mediation of the
Pope brought about a truce between Edward and the Scot-
tish monarch, the former of whom, after having passed
the border, returned to Holme Cultram, and continued
there and at Cadislo till the 10th of October. He sub-
sequently went to Dumfries, where the truce was con-
cluded, on the 30th of the same month, and arrived at
Cariisle again, on his way to the south, on the 3rd of
November. The revolt of Bruce, in 1305, recom-
menced war between the two countries. The king of
England appointed Carlisle as the place of rendezvous
for his army, which was summoned to assemble at
midsummer, 1300. Edward, with his queen and court,
arrived on the 2Sth of August, and remained till the
10th of September, when he made a short excursion
into Northumberland, returning to Carlisle in October.
His health being in a declining state, from the united
effects of disease and advancing years, he moved slowly
about the Scottish border, and passed a great portion
of his time at Lanercost priory, making, however, in
the mean time a short excursion to Carlisle. In Janu-
ary, 1807, a parliament met here. On the fii'st of
the following March the king removed to Kirk Cam-
beck, and on the 4th, accompanied by the queen and
court, paid a visit to the Bishop of Carlisle, at Linstock
Castle, where he remained for six days, enjoying the
hospitality of the prelate, returning to Carlisle to meet
his parliament on the 12th. This parUament consisted
of Edward, Prince of Wales, the legate of the Holy See,
the Archbishop of York, nineteen bishops, several
mitred abbots, the officers of state, and a large jiumber
of the most powerful barons of the kingdom. During
its sittings an excommunication was fulminated against
Fiobert Bruce, by Peter of Spain, the papal legate,
assisted by the other bishops, with all the ceremonies
usual on such occasions.' The army having assembled
at the time and place appointed, Edward celebrated his
last birth-day, in the ancient city, and on the 28th of
June, set out on his march towards Scotland. The
exertion of sitting on horseback, however, proved too
much for the aged monarch, he having heretofore been
carried in a Mtter, and he was obhged to halt at Cald-
cote, in the neighbourhood of Carlisle. On the following
day, believing him'self better, he resumed his journey,
and proceeding by slow marches, on the 5th of July
reached Burgh-on-Sands, where he expired two days
afterwards. A messenger was immediately despatched
to convey the tidings to prince Edward, -who arrived at
Carhsle on the next day, and was at once acknowledged

1 The papal bull authorising this, is dated May the 18th, 1306 ; it
is grounded on the murder of Comyn, in a church.

king by the assembled prelates and nobles. He then
proceeded to Burgh, to assist at the obsequies which
were performed for the repose of the late monarch's
soul, and shortly afterwards, abandoning the war with
the Scots, returned to the south, passing through Car-
lisle in September.

In 1314, Robert Brace invaded England by Carlisle,
and wasted aU the country as far as York.' In the fol-
lowing year, he again entered Cumberland, and on the
22nd of July appeared before Carlisle, which he at once
invested, little expecting the determined resistance
which he met with from the garrison and its brave
commander, Andrew de Hercla. " On every day of the
siege," says the Chronicle of Lanercost, " an attack was
made on some one of the three gates of the city, and
sometimes all three together ; but not with impunity,
for daits, arrows, and stones, as well then as at other
times, were cast down upon them from the walls in so
great an abundance, that they questioned among them-
selves whether the stones did not increase and mul-
tiply within the walls. But on the fifth day of the
siege, they erected an engine for carting stones near the
church of the Holy Trinity, where the king had placed
himself, and continually threw great stones towards the
Caldew-gate, and at the wall, but did no injuiy, or but
Httle to those within, except that they killed one man.
There were indeed within the city, seven or eight simi-
lar engines with other warlike instruments, called
springaldes, for throwing long darts ; and slings in
sticks, for casting stones, which greatly terrified and
annoyed those who were without the city. In the
meanwhile the Scots erected a great herefray, in the
manner of a tower, the height of which considerably
exceeded that of the walls ; which, being observed, the
carpenters of the city erected a wooden tower, which
exceeded the height of the other, upon one of the towers
of the wall towards which that engine must have come,
if it had approached the waU ; but it never drew near
to the wall, for when it was drawn upon wheels over
moist and clayey ground, there it stuck, by reason of
its weight, nor could it be drawn any further, or occa-
sion any inconvenience. But the Scots applied many
long ladders, which they had brought with them, for the
purpose of ascending the wall in the same manner in
different places, and a sow for undermining the wall of
the city, if the}' found it practicable ; but neither the
sow nor the ladders availed anything. They also made
bundles of straw and grass in great abundance, to fill
up the moat without the wall, on the east side, in order
to pass over it dry ; they also made long wooden bridges

' The CJhronicle of England, by John Capgrave, London, 1858, p. 181.

83

CUMBERLAND WAED.

running on wheels, that being drawn forcibly and rapidly
with cords, they might be carried across the ditch ; but
neither would the bundles, during tlie wliole stay of the
Scots there, fill up the moat, nor those bridges pass the
ditch, but fell by their weight to the bottom. On the
ninth day of the siege, when all the engines were ready,
they made a general assault on all the gates of the
town, and attacked valiantly throughout the whole
circuit of the walls, and the citizens defended them-
selves as valiantly; and in like manner on the following
days. Moreover the Scots employed a stratagem similar
to that by which they took the castle of Edinburgh :
they caused the greater part of their army to make au
assault on the eastern part of the city, against the place
of the Fi-iars Minors, that they might draw^ thither the
party within ; but the Lord James Douglas, a valiant
and wary soldier, with certain of the more bold and alert
of the army, posted themselves on the western side, over
against the place of the Canons and Preaching Friars,
where, on account of the height [of the walls] and diffi-
culty, an attack was not apprehended, and there erected
long ladders, which they ascended, and they had archers
in great numbers, who discharged their arrows thickly,
lest any one should raise his head above the wall ; but,
blessed be the Lord, they found such a resistance there
that they were thrown to the ground with their ladders,
and there, and elsewhere about the walls, some were
taken, some slain, and others wounded. Yet no English-
man was killed during the whole siege, except one man
struck with an arrow, and the one above-mentioned, but
a few were wounded. Thereupon, on the eleventh day,
that is to say, on the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula
(August 1st), the Scots, either because they heard of the
approach of the English to raise the siege, or because
they despaired of making any farther progress, early in
the morning returned into their own land, in confusion,
leaving behind them all their warlike engines above
mentioned. Certain English pursuing them, took John
de Moray, who, in the before mentioned battle at Stri-
vellan, had for his share twenty-three English knights,
besides esquires and others of lower rank, and received
a great sum for their ransom. They took also ^Yith the
aforesaid John, the Lord Piobert Bardolf, a man cer-
tainly of the very worst disposition towards the English,
and brought them both to the castle of Carlisle." This
e.\tract from the chronicle will give an insight into the
manner in which sieges were carried on in those days.

In 1322, Andrew de Ilercla, governor of Carlisle,
having vanquished the Duke of Lancaster and his
adherents at Boroughbridge, was rewarded for his ser-
vices by the earldom of Carlisle and the wardeuship of
the Wenteru Marches. The same vear, Edward II.

assembled a numerous army for the invasion of Scot-
land, information of which coming to the ear of Bruce,
he entered England near Carlisle, and burnt Piose
Castle, plundered the Abbey of Holme Cultram, and
laying waste the surrounding countiy, proceeded through
Copeland as far as Preston, carrying destruction whither-
soever he went. He returned with great booty, and
encamped in the neighbourhood of Carlisle for five days,
during which time the Scottish troops were constantly
engaged in plundering. "Whereupon," says isicholsou
and Burn, "Andrew de Hercia, concluding that King
Edward neither knew how to govern nor defend his
kingdom, and fearing that he would in the end lose it,
did, on the 3rd of January, privately repair to King
Piobert, at Loohraaben, and there they mutually agreed
to assist and succour each other with all their might.
And it was further agreed, that if the king of England
should within one year approve thereof, that then Iving
Robert should cause one monastery to be built in Scot-
land, and endowed with 500 marks of yearly revenue
for ever, to pray for the souls of all those that had
perished in the wars between England and Scotland ;
and should pay 4000 marks of silver to the king of
England within ten yeai-s : and that the king of Eng-
land should have the prince of Scotland and marry him
to a relation. The earl returning to Carlisle, sum-
moned all the chief of the county, as well clergy as
laity, and there, more out of fear than love, they all
swore that they would keep and defend the said con-
vention with their whole power. And all the common
people were much pleased therewith, hoping they might
now live peaceably at home. But an account of all
these proceedings being carried to King Edward, he
was greatly surprised and troubled at it ; and publicly
proclaiming the earl a traitor, sent to Anthony Lord
Lucy to apprehend him, promising that he and his
assistants should be well rewarded. Whereupon the
Lord Lucy, having his squires and other men properly
dispersed here and there upon various pretended causes,
on the morrow of St. Matthias the Apostle (February
23th), he and they entered the castle of Carlisle, where
the earl was, as upon common business. With Lord
Lucy were three stout and daring knights. Sir Hugh do
Lowther, Sir Pilchard de Denton, and Sir Hugh de
iloriceby, with four squires, all well armed. And as
they entered the castle they carefully left a guard at
every gate. The Lord Lucy, with his three knights,
went through the great hall to the place where the earl
was sitting, and thus accosted him, — 'Sir, you must
either surrender or defend yourself instantly.' Upon
which he submitted. Then some of his servants calling
out treason, the keeper of the inner gate would have

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

shut it upon the knights that had entered, hut Sir
Richard de Denton liilled him with his own hand, and
this was the only person that was slain in the whole
affair. But all that were in the castle surrendered
themselves and it to Lord Lucy. But some of the
family repaired with all speed to High-head Castle, to
acquaint his brother John therewith, who immediately
fled into Scotland, and with him Sir William Blount
and many others. A special message being despatched
to King Edward at York, to acquaint him with all that
was done, and to know his pleasure ; the earl, in the
meantime, apprehending what would be the consequence,
confessed himself to several monks, who gave him abso-
lution, and assured him of eternal happiness. On the
feast of St. Chad (March 2nd), six days after the seizing
of the said earl, an armed force, with Sir Jeffrey de
Scrope, chief justiciar, arrived at Carlisle, who, the ne.\t
day, tried and sentenced the said earl to be degraded,
hanged, and quartered. After the pronouncing which
sentence, the earl said, ' You have disposed of my body
at your pleasure, but my soul I give to God.' And
then, with an unchangeable countenance and uplifted
hands and eyes, he was carried to the gallows and
executed, having first fully explained the intention of
the treaty." '

1 History of Cumberland and Westmoreland, vol. ii, pp. 2.30, 2.31 .
The judgment was in substance as follows :—Wlierea9 our lord tbi.
king, on account of the loyalty which he thought he had observed
in you, Andrew de Hercla, mode you earl of Carlisle, and -with his
own hand girded you with the sword, and gave you a fee of the
county, with castles, towns, lands, and tenements, to support the
estate of an earl ; and yet you have traitorously, falsely, and maU-
ciously gone to Robert Bruce to maintain him in opposition to the
will of the king, this court doth award that you shall be degraded,
and lose the title of earl for yourself and your heirs for ever; and
that you shall be ungirded of your sword, and that your spurs of
gold shall be strack off from your heels. And whereas you, Andrew,
the liegeman of our lord the king, contrary lo your homage, faith,
and allegiance, have traitorously gone to Robert Bruce, the mortal
enemy of our lord the king, &c., this court doth award that for the same
treason you shall be drawn, hanged, and beheaded : that your heart,
bowels, and entrails, from which these traitorous thoughts proceeded,
shall be plucked out and burnt to ashes, and the ashes be scat-
tered in the wind ; and that your body shall be divided into four
quarters and sent to Newcastle, Carlisle, York, and Shrewsbury, and
your head shall be placed on London Bridge for an example, tliat
others may learn not to commit such treasons against their liege-
lord.— iJ^m. 999, Pari. Writs, ii. app. 262.

The following account of this affair is given by Capgrave ; — " In
this same yere Andrew Hercle, whech took Thomas of Lancastir,
and broute him to the kyng, and whom the kyng bad rewarded
gretely, and mad erl of Carlyle, ros ageyn the Spenseres. And
whanne he say it myte not availe, thie were so wallid with the kyngis
grace, he rebelled openly, and drew to the Scottis, and favoured her
part agej-n the kyng. Thenne was there a nobil knyte in that cuntre,
cleped Sir Anthony Lucy. He, supposing to stand the better in the
kyngis grace, sodeynly fel upon this tjTant at KarlhU, took him, put
him in yrunnes, and brout him to London to the kyng, and there
was he schamefuUy deposed of alle worchip, and deed as a tre-
toure."— C/ironicie q/ England, p. 191.

18

As some reward for his services in arresting Hercla,
Lord Lucy appears to have been appointed governor of
Carlisle, for we find that in 1327 the lords Urford and
Mowbray were sent to that city with a reinforcement
to the governor, Anthony Lord Lucy. He does not,
however, seem to have held that important post for any
lengthened period; for, in 1332, when Edward Baliol
sought protection here after his unsuccessful attempt
to obtain the Scottish crown, he was entertained by
Lord Dacre, who appears to have been governor at that
time.

In 1334, Edward Baliol and the earls of Warwick
and Oxford were sent to Carlisle by Edward III., who
was then in Scotland, with instructions to defend Cum-
berland against the Scots. Shortly after their arrival
in the city, their force having received several additions,
they made an incursion into Scotland under the leader-
ship of Baliol, and then returned to Carlisle. On the
11th of July in the following year, another expedition,
headed by the king in person, marched from Carlisle
against the Scots, who three years later retaliated by
making an irrup.tion into Cumberland and attacking
Carlisle, but being unable to make any impression upon
the city, they burnt the suburbs and the hospital of
St. Nicholas, as well as Eose Castle. In 1345, how-
ever, they were more successful, and the city itself was
given to the flames. From this date we find no further
notice of Cai'hsle till 1356, in which year Bishop Wel-
ton granted an indulgence of forty days, upon the usual
conditions, to aU those who should contribute to the
repaii-s of the bridge over the Eden to the north of the
city. On the demise of Edward III., in 1377,
Richard II. succeeded to the EngUsh throne ; and in
the thu-d year of his reign " the Scots," says Dr. Todd,
"invaded Cumberland and Westmoreland, kiUing all
they met, and miserably laying waste the whole country.
They passed by the city of Carlisle, going through the
forest of Inglewood, where they seized four thousand
head of cattle and sent them to Scotland, with a smaU
party to secure them. They came to Penrith on the
market-day, and killed many of the people, putting the
rest to flight, and spoiling the town of all goods which
they were able to carry away. In their return they
designed to have made an attack upon Carlisle, but
finding it well manned and provided, they durst not
attempt it, which some of the chief archers perceiving,
made a sally upon them, and by their bows and arrows
killed many of them. The Earl of Northumberland
would have pursued them, but the king would not suffer
him, though he had lost a thousand marks by the rapine
and fury of the invaders. About two years after, as
soon as they had eaten then: stolen provisions, the Scots

90

CUMBERLAND WAED.

again invade Cumberland, bum part of Penrith, lay
siege to Carlisle, and throw fire into it, which consumes
to ashes one whole street ; and they had in all proba-
bility tiiken the city, but that they were frightened
away in a miraculous manner, as is reported, which
was thus : — When they had put the citizens to great
consternation, and were ready to make an assault, there
appeared a woman to them, and told them that the king
of England with a puissant anny was coming upon
them. They, looking about, saw the English banner,
and a vast army advancing towards them, as they sup-
posed, whereupon they left their ladders and engines at
the walls, and took to their heels for security, never
looking behind them till they came into their own
country. This woman was then supposed to be the
Blessed Virgin, the patroness of the city, who had upon
these occasions often appeared to the citizens and
inhabitants, as Henry Knighton is of opinion ; and
such religious esteem has been had towards the Blessed
Virgin, that her impress with our Saviour in her arms,
is the public seal of the Corporation to this day." In
1385, the same enemy, in conjunction with some French
auxiliaries, invaded Cumberland, when another fruitless
attempt was made upon Carlisle; and in 1387 the city
was again attacked by the Scots under the Earls of
Douglas and Fife, but with a similar result. " In
1391," says the writer just quoted, "this city was
burnt by misfortune, whereupon the king (Richard II.)
moved with compassion, gave to the citizens £40 fee
fai-m-reut, and a mill for four years, to repair in part
the damages which they had sustained. After the poor
and unfortunate city was burnt and laid in ashes so
many times by the fury of the Scots and by casualty,
as has been seen, it was able to recover itself from many
desolations; and even at this day the scars of those
dreadful wounds are yet apparent, for the town is so
thin and empty of inhabitants that it looks like a
country village well walled about rather than a city
which can boast of so many royal favours and immuni-
ties bestowed upon it ; and these devastations which it
has suffered, ai-e not only attested by our historians,
but also demonstratively evident now-a-days by the
several pavements which are discovered in digging
wells, one above another, which arc nothing but the
ancient streets, buried in vast heaps of rubbish, at the
several conflagrations that the town has suffered."

Dm-ing the civil wars between the houses of York
and Lancaster, the city is said to have been " miserably
hai-rassed," but we have no recorded particulars of that
period with the exception of an act of parliament passed
in 1101, in which it is stated that " Carhsle had suffered
greatly in the late civil wars when besieged by the

King's enemies, Margaret (the late Queen), Edward
(late Prince of Wales), and Henry Duke of Exeter,
when they burnt the suburbs and the city gates." In
consideration of what the citizens had suffered on this
occasion, Edward IV. remitted one half of their foe-farm
rent of £80, and gi'anted to them the lordship of the
royal fisheries at Carlisle. By another act passed in
the twenty-second year of the reign of the same monarch,
it was enacted that no English goods were to be sold
to the Scots at any other places than Carlisle and
Berwick-upon-Tweed, under pain of forfeiture.

For the next forty years we hear no more of the
ancient city. In 1522, however, the Duke of Albany,
at that time regent of Scotland, entered Cumberland at
the head of a large army, and advanced towai'ds Cai'-
lisle; but finding the city well prepared to sustain a
lengthened siege, he withdrew his forces without at-
tempting anything of importance. In 1537 broke out
the Northern Piebellion, or, as it is more generally
called, the Pilgrimage of Grace, which soon spread over
the northern counties; and we are informed that 8,000
men, under Musgrave, Tilby, and others, attacked
Carlisle without effect, being repulsed by the gar-
rison and citizens. The Duke of Norfolk, who com-
manded the royal forces sent against the insurgents,
intercepted them on their retreat from Carlisle. All
the leaders, with the exception of Musgrave, were cap-
tured, and seventy-four officers expiated with their blood
their too ardent attachment to the faith and practices
of the old religion, — being hung on the walls of the
city. The same year Cuthbert Tunstal, bishop of
Durham, and the Bishop of Orkney, met at Carlisle, as
commissioners for arranging a treaty of peace between
England and Scotland.

Nothing farther transpires relating to Carlisle till
1568, when Elizabeth occupied the English throne,
and Mary of Scotland makes her appearance here as a.
prisoner. She landed at Workington on Sunday, May
10th, whence she proceeded to Coekermouth, and then,
under the escort of Mr. Lowther and a number of the
gentlemen of the county, she was conducted to Carlisle
and lodged in the castle. She was followed to the city
by the Earl of Northumberland, who was desirous of
getting possession of her person, but the vigilant watch
kept over Mary by Mr. Lowther prevented the accom-
plishment of the earl's designs. When Elizabeth was
informed of the Scottish queen's arrival at CarUsle, she
sent insti-uctions to Mr. Lowther that Mary should be
treated with the greatest respect, and commanded Lady
Scrope, and other ladies, to repair to Carlisle and
attend upon her. In order that Mary's conduct might
be strictly watched and properly reported, Elizabeth

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

91

ordered Lord Scrope and Sir Francis KnoUes to pro-
ceed to Carlisle for that purpose.

On tbe 29th of May, Sir Francis wrote to Elizabeth,
"iviu" her an account of the first interN-iew which he
and Lord Scrope, tbe lord deputy, had with the captive
queen. In this letter he describes Mary's great dis-
satisfaction at not being admitted into tbe presence of
Elizabeth, and recommends to the latter 's consideration
whether it would not be more honourable in the sight
of foreign princes, and of her own subjects, to suffer
the Queen of Scotland to return to her own country, if
she thought proper. Alluding to the possibility of her
being still longer detained a prisoner, he remarks,
" She cannot be kept so rigorously as a prysener with
your hyghness honor (in myn opynyon) but that with
devyces of towels or toys at her chamber wyndow or
elsewhere in the nyght, a bodye of her agylyty and
spyryte may escape beyng so near the border." It
having been resolved to detain Mary as a prisoner,
Sir Francis was appointed her keeper, an oi£ce which
he by no means relished, though he appears to have
fulfilled the disagreeable task imposed upon him with
the utmost fidelity. In a letter dated June the loth, he
recommends Naworth Castle as a much more secure
place for her residence than Carlisle. He also, in the
same letter, assures Elizabeth that every precaution
should be taken for Mary's safe custody, though he
seems to think that escape was possible, considering
the small number of guards he had at his disposal,
and that appearance of liberty which it was deemed
advisable to allow her. We gather from the same
letter that it was to keep up this semblance of liberty
that the Scottish queen was allowed to attend service
at the cathedral church. \A'itli respect to air and
exercise she does not appear to have had much indul-
gence, as we learn from the letter just mentioned, in
which Sir Francis says, "Yesterday hyr grace went
owte at a posterne to walke on a playinge green toward
Skotland, and we, with 24 halberders of Master Eead's
band, with divers gentlemen and other servants waited
on hyr. Where about twenty of her retinue pla3-ed
at footeball before hyr tbe space of two bowers very
stronglye, nymbyley, and skyllfullye, without any fowle
play offered, tbe smalness of theyr balls occasyonyng
theyr fayre playe. And before yesterdaye since our
comyng she went but twyse out of the towne, once to
the lyke playe at footeball in the same place, and once
roode oute a hunting the hare, she gallopyng so fast
upon every occasyon, and hyr hoole retinue being so
well horsyd, that we upon experyence thereoff, dowbtyng
that upon a set cowrse some of her frendes owte of
Skotland myghte invade and assaultc us upon the

sodayno to reskue and take hyr from us, we mean here-
after yff any sotche lydyng pastymes be reqwjTcd that
waye, so motche to feare the indangeryng of her per-
son by some sodayne invasyon of her enemyes, that she
must hold us excused in that behalfe."

Elizabeth, it appears, was most anxious to learn what
kind of person the Scottish queen was, for in reply to
some inquiries concerning Mary, Sir Francis observes,
"This Ladie and Prynces is a notable woman, she
seemeth to regard no ceremonious honour beside the
acknowledgyng of byr estate royalle, she shoethe a
disposition to speak motche, to be bold, to be pleasant,
and to be very famelyare ; she shoethe a great desyre
to be avenged of hyr enemyes ; she shoethe a rediness
to expose hyrself to all perylls in hoOpe of victorie ; she
delythethe motche to hear of hardiness and valeancye,
commendyng by name all approved hardye men of hyr
couutiye, althoe they be hyr enemyes, and she con-
cealeth no cowardness." With regard to her attendants,
and how they were disposed, Sir Francis tells us, that •
she had about thirty or forty servants, including gen-
tlemen servers and waiters, carvers and cupbearers ; but
not more than three or four of these had lodgings in
the castle. The lords Claude and Skarliug, and young
Mr. Maxwell, with several other gentlemen and their
servants, lay in the city at their own expense, and
waited upon the queen when opportunity offered. Lord
Henies, who had gone to London to try and obtain for
Mary an interview with Elizabeth, shortly after this
returned to Cariisle, his efforts having proved unavail-
ing. An order subsequently arrived for her removal to
the south, which Mary resisted as long as she could, but
was ultimately obliged to comply with, and after a resi-
dence of two months in Cariisle, the Scottish queen left
the ancient city, which she was destined to behold no
more. She was removed on the 13th of July to Lowther,
whence she was taken to Bolton Castle in Yorkshire.

Fears being entertained for the safety of Carlisle
during the rebellion of the Earls of Northumberland
and Westmoreland, in ISO'J, Lord Scrope, warden of the
western marches, occupied the city, but this precaution
was needless, as the forces of tlie earls did' not advance
beyond Naworth, where they dispersed. In 1596,
Wilham Armstrong, or " Kinmont Willie," a noted
borderer, was taken prisoner on the marches, and car-
ried to Cariisle, although it was a day of truce upon the
borders. When the knowledge of WiUie's capture came
to the ears of Lord Buccleugh, who at that time had
charge of Liddesdale, he at once applied to Lord Scrope,
the English warden of the western marches for the bor-
derer's release, but his application being refused, he
at once formed the resolution of rescuing his countiyman.

92

CUMBERLAND WARD.

Coming to Carlisle during the night with a party of
200 meu, he made a breach in the city wall sufficient
to aduiit a few men, who, by breaking open a postern
gate soon let in the remainder, and before the garrison
was prepared for resistance, Armstrong, whose place of
confinement was previously known, was released and
carried off in triumph. The boldness of the Scots in
thus surprising au English fortress is said to have
highly incensed Queen EUzabeth, and to liave en-
dangered the peace of the two kingdoms. When
Buccleugh was afterwards presented to the English
sovereign, tradition tells us that, in a peremptory way,
she demanded how he dared to undertake an enterprise
so desperate; and the undaunted chieftain's answer
was, " What is it that a man dares not do?" A reply
which so strack the queen that she exclaimed, " With
ten thousand such men our brother of Scotland might
shake the firmest throne of Europe."

According to Ridpath, commissioners appointed to
settle the disturbances upon the borders met at Carlisle
in 1596. They were empowered to hear and redress
all wrongs committed since the last sitting of the com-
missioners, which took place at Berwick-upon-Tweed
upwai'ds of nine years previously. This arduous under-
taking found them employment for several months,
during which time the raids of the borderers were as
frequent as ever. The Bishop of Durham was the
principal commissioner on the part of England, and the
Bishop of Dunkeld on the part of Scotland. Carhsle
suffered severely from the plague in 1598, when 1,196
persons, or about a third of the entire population, are
said to have died. The sick poor were not neglected
on the occasion, upwards of i;200 being collected for
their relief. On the 1 9th of August of the same year,
Christopher Robinson, a Roman Catholic priest, suffered
death at Carlisle, with all the revolting details usual in
cases of high treason, for having celebrated the rites of
liis religion, and performed the duties of his profession.
He was a native of Woodside, and having studied at
Douay and Rheims, was ordained and sent upon the
English mission in 1592. During his imprisonment
before execution. Bishop Robinson, who at that period
held the see of Carlisle, had a conference with him,
but failed in his attempt to make him abandon his
religion. In 1600 an act of parhament was passed
for the rebuilding of the two bridges over the Eden at
the expense of the county, as they were both at that
time in a very decayed state.

On the accession of James VI. of Scotland to the
English throne on the demise of Queen Elizabeth, the
border inroads may be said to have ceased, as only one
occurred after that event, and in 1003 the garrison of

Carlisle was reduced. In 1671 James I. visited the
city, and was gladly received by the citizens, who by
their mayor and recorder presented him with an ad-
dress, a gold cup valued at £30, and a purse containing
forty jacobuses. His majesty graciously received the
address, and not less graciously the cup and purse.
He subsequently visited the Cathedral, and having
attended a feast given in honour of the royal visit,
departed on the 7th of August, after a stay of three
days.

Scotland being in rather a disturbed state in 1639, a
garrison of 500 soldiers was placed in Carlisle, but
the Earl of Stafford, not deeming this number suf-
ficient, in a letter dated May 30th, advised its being
increased to 1500. In June of the following year,
rumours being prevalent that a Scottish army was
about to enter Cumberland, orders were issued to pre-
pare the various beacons, so that they might be avail-
able on the shortest notice : strict watch was also to be
kept on the threatened part of the county ; and the
governor of Carlisle, Sir Nicholas Byron, who was
appointed the same year, received authority to pro-
claim martial, law, should he think such a measure
requisite. In 1641, in pursuance of the provisions of
a treaty made with the Scots, the garrison of Carlisle
was disbanded, and the Parliament gave orders that
the arms and ammunition should be carefully laid up
till again wanted. Shortly after this date the civil
wars commenced, and early in 1044 Montrose raised
a small army in Cumberland. Having advanced as
far as Dumfries, and taken possession of it, he was
compelled by the Earl of Callander to fall back on
Carlisle, which place, according to some accounts, was
besieged by the latter. If this be con-ect, the siege
must have been of short duration, as it is hardly men-
tioned by any of the contemporary writers. In June
of the same year, the royahst troops, under the com-
mand of Sir Thomas Gleuham, took possession of
Carlisle, which, in the following October, was invested
by General Lesley and a detachment of the Scottish
army. Sir Thomas Glenham defended the city with
the greatest courage, industry, and patience, being well
supported by his devoted soldiers ; and it was only after
a siege of nine months, during which the garrison and
inhabitants were compelled to subsist on the flesh of
horses, dogs, and other animals, and when all hope was
lost by the disastrous result of the battle of Naseby,
that Carlisle capitulated. It was surrendered on the
most honourable terms to Leslpy on the 25th of June,
1645, and was immediately occupied by Scottish troops,
who continued in possession till the December of the
following year. I'or three years after this siege we-

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

93

learn nothing of Carlisle ; but in April, 1648, mention
of it is again made as being captured by Sir Philip
Musgrave and Sir Thomas Glenham, who in July gave
it up to the Duke of Hamilton, who placed in it a
Scotch garrison, and appointed Sir William Livingstone
governor. Shortly afterwards, when Sir Philip Mus-
grave, with a portion of the royalist militia of Cumber-
land, presented himself before the city, the governor
refused to admit him. Carlisle was surrendered to
Cromwell on the 1st of the following October, pursuant
to treaty made some time before, between the Mai-quis
of Argyle and General Monro, and at once received a
strong garrison, which, consisting chiefly of cavaliy,
proved of the greatest service in repressing the tur-
bulence of the mosstroopers during the three years in
which its efficiency was maintained. After the resto-
ration of Charles II. to the throne of his ancestors. Sir
Philip Musgrave, whose devotion to the royal cause was
conspicuous on every occasion, was appointed gover-
nor of Carlisle, and from this period the ancient city
appears to have enjoyed comparative tranquillity, dis-
turbed only on one occasion when the last effort was
made to replace the Stuarts on the English throne.

We come now to the memorable year 17-45, at which
time the population of Carlisle did not exceed 4000
persons, almost the whole of whom dwelt within the
walls of the city, — the present subui-bs, with the e.\cep-
tion of a few cottages outside the gates, having no
e.xisteuce. The old castle and walls, the connecting links
which united the Cai-lisle of that period to the dim ages
of the past, and the more recent ones of Scottish warfare,
were still standing ; and with the presence of a company
of invalided soldiers, under the command of a governor
who rarely, if ever, saw his troops ; and the closing of
the gates at the boom of the evening gun, still reminded
the citizens that they dwelt in what was termed a gar-
rison town. The principal people in the city were the
members of the ecclesiastical body, the dean and chap-
ter, and the members of the corporation, between whom
not the best understanding appears to have existed. In
short, Carlisle, in 174.5, in regard to its condition to
sustain a siege, differed from the Carlisle of border
history as widely as it is possible to conceive, — its im-
portance as a frontier town having disappeared after
the union of England and Scotland ; nor was there any
reason that would justify the authorities in its being
maintained as one. The thought of an invasion from
Scotland no one for a moment entertained ; and hence
the astonishment and consternation felt by the entire
Idngdom, when the news of the irruption of the High-
landers spread over the country.

The appearance of a party of fifty or sixty Highland

cavalry on Stanwix bank, immediately opposite to Car-
lisle, on the afternoon of Saturday, November the 9th,
warned the citizens that they were about to be attacked,
and caused them to man the wall as best they could.
The fear of injuring the countiy people, who were
thronging the road on their return from market, and
among whom the Highland party had mixed them-
selves, prevented the garrison from opening fire, and
thus allowed the city to be reconnoitred in safety ; but
when the country people had retired, a few shots were
fired from the ten-gun battery of the castle, and the
Highlanders at once retreated. Having been rein-
forced, in the afternoon, by the arrival of part of the
Peebles division, with the artillery, the prince, with a
portion of the army, marched down the right bank of
the Eden, which he crossed at Peatwath, near Rockhffe,
and proceeded the same night to Moorhouse. On the
following day considerable reinforcements arrived, and
the city was formally and completely invested, — one
body, under the Duke of Perth, approaching by Stanwix;
another, under the Marquis of TuUibardiue, by Shad-
dongate ; and a third, commanded by the prince in
person, by Black Hall, fields and St. Nicholas. The
fire from the castle and citadel obliged the assailants to
retire, and the prince slept that night at Black Hall.
The following day, Monday, the besiegers, much to the
relief of the citizens, marched to Brampton, which they
judged more favourable for repelling an attack which
they thought Marshal W^ade was about to make upon
them ; but as no more was heard of the marshal, and
a few days were lost in -waiting for his coming, on the
afternoon of the 13th the Highlanders returned and
resumed the siege, the trenches before the city being
opened the same evening. For the defence of Carlisle
at this time, the garrison consisted of the Cumberland
and W^estmoreland regiments of militia, two companies
of invalids, numbering about eighty men, and a few
volunteers, the whole being under the command of
Colonel Durand, a brave and skilful officer, who was
resolved to defend the place to the last, and there is
no doubt that he would have kept his resolution had he
been sufficiently supported by those fi'om whom he had
every right to expect assistance.

On the morning of the 14th, Colonel Durand received
a message from the officers of the militia regiments, in
which they acquainted him that having been lately
extremely fatigued with duty, in expectation of rehef
from his majesty's forces, and it appearing that no such
relief was now likely to be had, and not being able to do
duty or hold out any longer, they were determined to
capitulate. On receipt of this the commandant went at
once to the officers, and endeavoured, by every means

M

CUMBERLAKD WAED.

iu his power, to induce tliem to change their resolution,
but his efforts were fruitless. The townspeople shortly
afterwards joined the mililia officers, upon which Colonel
Durand, Captain Gilpin, and the officers of the invalids,
after protesting against the proposed capitulation, retired,
with the two companies of invalids, into the castle, which
they were resolved to defend to the last. On the morn-
ing of Friday, the 15th, the besiegers had pushed their
trenches within eighty yards of the wall, and it appears
intended to assault the place, and try to take it by esca-
lade, but before anything could be effected, a white flag
was hung out, and an offer made to treat for the surren-
dering of the city. This proposal came from the officers
of the militia and the inhabitants, and referred to the
city alone, — not embracing the castle. An express
was at once despatched to the prince at Brampton,
whose reply was that the castle must be surrendered
at the same time with the city, or the proposition
would not be entertained. In the afteraoon these
conditions were accepted on the following terms : —
" That the town and castle, with the artilleiy and
magazines, should be delivered up ; that the men
should lay down their arms in the market-place, after
which they should have passes to go where they
pleased, on taking oath not to carry aims against the
House of Stuart for a twelvemonth ; that the city of
Carlisle should retain all its privileges ; that they should
deliver up all arms, &c., and also the horses of such as
had appeared in arms against the prince ; and that all
deserters, particularly the soldiers that had enlisted with
the Highlanders after the late battle at Preston Pans,
and had fled to CarUsle, should be delivered up."
These things being agreed to, the Duke of Perth imme-
diately entered the city and took possession, and the
next day proclaimed King James, attended by the mayor
and corporation in their robes of office. The prince
received the mayor and corporation at Brampton, where
they presented him with the keys of the city ; and on
■Monday, the I8th, the Pretender made his entry into
Carlisle.

The capture of the ancient city was in every respect
a fortunate circumstance for the prince, for, in addition
to its moral effect, it put him in possession of a number
of cannon and a large ijuantity of ammunition, besides
miUtary stores of various kinds ; and, what was of still
greater importance, furnished a basis for securing his
further advance into England, affording a safe medium
for keeping open his communication with Scotland, and
a secure point upon which to retreat in case of a re-
verse of fortune. The terms of the capitulation were
honourably fulfilled, and the Highlanders appear to
have refrained from plunder or violence. Captain John

Hamilton was made governor of the castle, and a gar-
rison of 100 men placed under his command ; and Sir
John Arbuthnot, an officer iu the service of the King
of France, received the governorehip of the city. These
appointments being made. Prince Charles Edward, on
the 92ud of November, marched out of Carlisle, at the
head of his troops, and proceeded towards the south.

It would be foreign to our purpose to follow the
footsteps of the prince and his brave followers, suffice
it to say that after having reached Derby, it was thought
advisable to return to Scotland as quickly as possible.
WTien the news of this retrograde movement reached
Carlisle, Governor Hamilton began to prepare for the
worst, by seizing on the markets, fi.xmg prices on all
commodities, laying in supplies, and taking every pre-
caution to ensure the safety of the city, which he fully
apprehended would have to resist the attacks of the
lung's troops. On the 19th of December, the retreating
Highlanders entered Carlisle, and two days afterwards
set out for Scotland, leaving a garrison in the castle,
consisting of the Manchester Picgiment, 120 strong,
with 270 Scotch troops, and a few others, including
four French officers. The same day, the Duke of Cum-
berland, with his entire army, marched from Penrith,
and on his ai'iival before Carlisle, proceeded at once to
invest the city, fixing his head-quarters at Black Hall,
as Prince Charles had done previously.

The governor of the city. Colonel Francis Townley,
iu conjunction with Hamilton, the governor of the
castle, resolved to do all in his power to retain Carlisle
for the house of Stuart, or perish in the attempt. But
his efforts were unavailing. The Duke of Cumberland,
having received some cannon from Whitehaven, and
being reinforced by the arrival of some Dutch troops,
opened fire on the 28th of December, and on the 80th,
two breaches having been made in the walls, Hamilton
proposed to surrender on being allowed the privilege
of prisoners of war. To this proposition the duke's
answer was that they must surrender at discretion;
and the only terms he would grant was that the gar-
rison should not be put to the sword, but referred to
the king's pleasure. On these hard conditions the
garrison was obliged to give up the city, which was
immediately occupied by 1,100 infantry and 120
cavalry, under the command of Brigadier Blight. The
garrison, amounting to 396 officers and men, were
made prisonei's, and, after laying down their arms in
the market place, were conveyed for security to the
cathedral, where a strong guard was placed over them.
On the 31st the duke entered Carlisle, and at once
ordered the mayor and town-clerk to be arrested and
sent to London ; but they being able to vindicate tlieir

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

95

conduct, were subsequently restored to liberty. Several
other gentlemen were also taken into custody, who
did not fare so well. The duke took up his quartere
in Mr. Highmore's house, where the prince also had
lodged, but in a few days he returned to London,
having given the command of the army to General
Hawley, whom he instructed to follow the fugitives into
Scotland. General Sii- Charles Howard was appointed
governor of Carlisle, where a considerable garrison was
left, and on his arrival there early in Januaiy his
first care was to get the prisoners removed to Chester
and Lancaster. " On the 10th of January," says Mr.
Mounsey, " these unfortunate men left Carlisle. The
officers were placed on horseback, their legs tied under
the bellies of their horses, their arms jjinioned so as
to afford them barely the power of holding the bridle,
each horse was tied to the tail of the one before it.
The privates were on foot — each man's arms tied —
the whole marching two abreast, fastened to a rope
hanging between them. The governor, Hamilton,
went first, his horse led by a dragoon with a drawn
sword ; then followed the officers, and dragoons in
the rear. The foot were preceded by two dragoons,
one of whom held the rope to which the prisoners
were attached ; the whole were followed by a body of
dragoons." ^

Governor Hamilton, Colonel Townley, and many of
the ofiicers of Prince Charles's amiy, were conveyed to
London, where they were tried, convicted, and suffered
death, the heads of some of them being placed upon
Temple Bar, and those of others being sent to Carlisle,
and placed over the gates there. In the latter end of
July, a number of the prisoners were brought back to
Cai-hsle, where the commission for their trial was
opened on the 1 •2th of August. The total number to
be tried amounted to SSi. It having been found that
it would be next to impossible for the judges and juries
to try this large number, it was, therefore, arranged
that, with a few exceptions, the prisoners should have
the option of drawing lots for selection of one out of
every twenty to stand trial, the nineteen remaining to
submit to ti-anspoi-tation. These terms were accepted
by several, and in this manner the number to be tried
was reduced to 127, against whom bills of indictment
■were found by the grand jury. On the 9th of September
the prisoners were arraigned, and of the large number
just mentioned, very few were acquitted. Eighty-six
were sentenced to death, of whom thirty-one were exe-
cuted, two died in prison, and the remainder, with the
exception of a few who received their pardon, were
transported. At the conclusion of the assizes the

1 Authentic account of the occnpation of Carlisle in 1T45, p. 175.

judges ordered the release of those who had been
arrested by order of the Duke of Cumberland.

" On Saturday, the 18th October," says the authority
above quoted, " Thomas Coppock, Major Macdonald,
Kinlock Moidart, Francis Buchanan, Brand, Hender-
son, Roper, Cameron, and Macnaughton, were taken
from Carlisle to GaUows Hill to suffer the execution of
their sentence. . . . Coppock is said to have read
a sermon to the rest, and when finished to have flung

it to the crowd, but the sheriff' seized it

After the bodies had hung a few minutes they were cut
down, ripped open, the bowels burnt, and the heads
severed from their bodies. The remains of Coppock
and tw^o others were buried on the spot; the bodies of
the rest were interred in the churchyard at Carlisle.
The heads of Major Macdonald and Kinloch Moidart
were placed on the Scotch-gate, where they remained
many years. A Highland regiment, in after times,
passing through Carlisle, is said to have been halted on
the Sands, without the gate, in order to avoid marching
under these revolting mementos."- On the 21st of
October six more suffered death at Brampton, and three
days later five others were executed at Pe^kh. On
the 16th of November, Sir Archibald Primrose and two
others suffered the extreme penalty of the law at Gal-
lows Hill. Such was the closing scene of the rebellion
of 1745, as far as Carlisle was concerned, but for some
years afterwards a garrison was maintained there, and
" watch and ward " duly and regularly kept. The nu-
merous prisoners who had escaped the fate of their
companions in arms were detained in captivity tdl late
in the spring of 1747, when they were sent off to the
various seaports for transportation. From this period
the historical proceedings of Carlisle settled down into
mere annals, possessing little interest to engage the
attention.

From the recital of deeds of war and violence, let
us turn now to the records of peaceful industry, and
see what progress the city of Carlisle has made since
the energies of its inhabitants have been directed to
such pursuits. The situation of the city affords every
facility for the encouragement of manufactui-es, though
we do not find any mention made of them previous to
the year 1747, the year of the deportation of the pri-
soners of Prince Charles's aimy, except that of a manu-
factory of fustians, which was established here about
the period of the Restoration. In 1747 some Ham-
burgh merchants commenced the manufacture of wol-
leus in the city, but after a few years, on the death
of the leading partner, the concern was mismanaged,
and soon ceased to exist. A few years afterwards an

- Authentic account, pp. 203, 264.

96

CUMBERLAND WARD.

cstablishraeut for ruakiug coarse liueiis, and a new
■wooUeu manufactory were commenced, but with the Uke
unsuccessful results. Shortly after this a public brewery
is first mentioned. The cotton trade was subsequently
introduced, and with the best results ; the number of
hands required for this branch of trade and the linen
manufacture, which was equally successful, adding con-
siderably to the population of the city and neighbour-
hood. Kor did the good effect produced end here.
Many of the old houses were taken down and rebuilt
in a superior style, the means of access to the city
much improved, and greater facilities for traffic given
to every one. In 1758 several hundred French pri-
soners were brought to Carlisle on parole, and by their
expenditure in the city added considerably to its trade.
We are also told that they introduced a more expensive
style of living amongst the inhabitants. According to
Jefferson, there were at this time only four private car-
riages in the city ; and he gives the names of their
owners : he adds that " about this period chaises were
first kept at the inns." In 1701 calico printing was
introduced by a Newcastle company, Scott, Laird, & Co.
Cotton-srinning soon followed, and has continued to
extend to our own days, affording employment to great
numbers of the inhabitants. Iron and brass founding,
and other branches of industry, were subsequently
commenced. Power-looms have been recently intro-
duced on a large scale. There are numerous cotton-
mills ; and one belonging to the Messrs. Dixon, by
its extent, rivals some of the largest in Lancashire.
The woollen manufacture is again " looking up," two
large factories having lately been estabUshed. Carlisle
is likewise noted for its extensive biscuit manufactories.
One firm has obtained the royal appointment, and
exports its goods to all parts of the world. Steady
increase in material prosperity has been the charac-
teristic of the city for a lengthened period ; and
the last ten years have witnessed great and impor-
tant changes for the better in the old border city, —
changes and improvements which are well described
in the subjoined extract from the " Carhsle Examiner "
of Tuesday, August 11th, 1857, and which, without
further preface, we present to the reader : —

" There are few towns in England that have made
more rapid strides in social and material advancement
than Carlisle. In a single decade the face of the town
has been almost entirely changed. Ten years ago green
pastures basked in the sunshine and waved in the wind
where now a city's population has taken up its abode,
or pursues its ceaseless industry. Streets of houses, of
massive form, with all the convenionces that modern
art can suggest — with little gardens decked in the

lovely hues of summer — have sprung up as residences
for the merchant, the manufacturer, and the tradesman.
Streets of houses, too, have been erected for the work-
ing man, in lieu of dingy alleys, creaking garrets, and
fever-stricken yai-ds. The clerk, the mechanic, and
even the labourer, has bad his dwelling improved, and
now enjoys the freshness of the fields and the recreation
derived from the cultivation of his little plot of garden
ground.

" Ten years ago, this very summer, was begun one
of the grandest works of which Carlisle can boast.
Then was formed that deep basin on the top of Gallows
Hill which has since continued to pour its cleansing
streams of water, received from a source a mile distant,
into the heart of our city, and thence pursuing its di-
rected course to the farthest extremity. Before the lapse
of many mouths the same city wUl have raised a stately
monument to the memory of the man who, amongst
other important public works, took the foremost part
in providing for his fellow-townsmen one of the greatest
benefits to a community — an abundant supply of water.
But that supply, ample as it then was to meet all the
wauts of the town, became insufficient for the increased
demand ; and only during last spring, exactly ten years
after the water works company commenced their ope-
rations, it was found necessary to lay down pipes of
enlarged diameter to carry a more dense body of water
through the streets.

" Ten years ago another great boon was conferred
upon the city by the establishment of the gas works.
Previous to that time the town was indifferently hghted
by a private company carrying on business at the head
of Brown's Row — on the ground now spanned by the
railway arch at the south eud of the Citadel Station.
To say nothing of the reduction that was made in the
rates charged upon consumers of gas, the faciUties
offered by the corporation, when the old company broke
up and the new works were built under their direction,
tho benefits to private consumers and to the town
especially, were most important. Since then the town
has been well lighted on the v^Lole; shopkeepers can
afford to place flaming lights in their windows, and
nearly the whole of the cottage property that has since
been built is provided with gas. The dim light of a
halfpenny candle is superseded by a flame that illumines
the whole house, and at a much cheaper rate. The
gas works themselves possess all the modern improve-
ments for the manufacture of this indispensable
element — certainly one of the most useful and impor-
tant which the civilisation of the nineteenth century
has produced. Originally provided with two large
tanks, the town was well supplied with gas; but, as in

THE CITY 01' CARLISLE.

97

the instance of the water works, these were in time
found to be insufficient to meet the growing con-
sumption, and two or three years ago, it was found
necessary to lay down another gasometer capable of
holding double the quantity of each of the others.
But in addition to the benefit accruing from the forma-
tion of the gas works by the Corporation, their erection
gave an impetus to the building trade in their imme-
diate locality, and laid the foundation of one of the
greatest improvements that has yet taken place in the
citj-. This is the Nelson Bridge. Previous to the
establishment of the gas house, the only means of
communication between the east and west sides of the
town — that is, between Botchergate, English-street,
Scotch-street and Castle-street, and Caldewgate, was
over the old bridge that spanned the Caldew. This
route is to a great extent still adopted by the inhabitants
residing in the last-named sti-eets, and to them, therefore,
the opening of a new road was not of much importance.
But to the residents of Botchergate, and the extensive
population that surround it, the inconvenience attending
so circuitous a journey was very great. The opening
out a new and direct road from Botchergate to Caldewgate
was a desideratum the want of which had been long
felt, and was at length obtained by the erection of the
Nelson Bridge. The road once formed, houses rapidly
sprung into existence, and the new town on the western
bank of the Caldew may be said to owe its origin to the
building of the bridge. This, however, was not all
that the gas works produced Three streets now radiate
from the tall chimney that was called into being, where
before there was nothing but the green fields and a
dank reservoir to supply the gaol with water. At the
end of one of these is the celebrated and extensive
marble works of the Messrs. Nelson; opposite stands
the equally well-known hattery of the Messrs. Carrick,
which formerly stood on the other side of the dam
course; in another of the streets may be heard the
constant whir of the steam saw as it divides the huge
tree or the slim plauk in one of the largest saw mills
in the country; and on the other side of the same
street is another of those wonderful biscuit manufac-
tories the fame of whose productions has been wafted
across the sea to the ends of the earth. Two thorough-
fares diverge from the west end of Nelson Bridge.
One leads to the little colony founded by the Cumberland
Land Society on the Denton Holme property, and to
the extensive and celebrated beetling works of Messrs.
Ferguson Brothers; while it also furnishes a con-
venient route to the Cemetery. The other road is along
Chai-lotte-street, at the end of which it is intersected by
Milboume-street, and the old road to the Holme Head.

Junction-street, opened out by the Messrs. Dixon, gives
a direct communication with the Dalston road and
Caldewgate. In this locality several manufactories
have been erected. During the period mentioned
Messrs. Dixon have laid alongside their great factory
a commodious building in which several hundred power-
looms give work to a large number of our population.
Within a few yards from the place Messrs. Joseph
Eobinson and Co. have built a large flour mill and
biscuit manufactory ; and close adjoining is another
tall chimney and a power-loom shed belonging to Messrs.
John Ferguson and Co. In the immediate vicinity
the enterprising firm of Messrs. Nelson have erected
works of the most novel character — being no other
than a manufactory where, by means of steam and the
pro.ximity of a railway, thousands of perforated bricks
are daily finished and transported to their destination.

" Ten years ago, or a little more, two railways and a
canal had their termini at CarHsle. The one railroad
carried our citizens and their merchandise to the banks
of coally Tyne ; the other had only recently opened a
dii-ect route to Maryport and the west. The canal
brought the bales of cotton for our manufacturers from
Liverpool, our timber from Quebec and the Baltic, and
transported the coals that came along the Newcastle line
to Scotland and Ireland. Then was opened out one of
the most prosperous railways in the kingdom, — the
Lancaster and Carlisle — an " impracticable " scheme in
its day, but its success has since behed the prophecy —
and there rolled along it the trafiic of tlie south.
Next came another gigantic undertaking — the Cale-
donian Railway, which forded the Esk and gave a
direct communication to the heart of Scotland. A
direct hue was then laid down from London to
Edinburgh and Glasgow ; into which ran the traffic of
the north-west part of the island. The Glasgow and
South- Western Kailway nest opened up another exten-
sive district, and brought traffic to Carhsle, which
thus found itself the centre of a net-work of railways.
With the railways came improvements — one of the
first of which was the clearing away of extensive
blocks of old property. The Citadel Station reared its
beautiful form amid the surrounding waste, and is now
the radius of four hues of railway, and one of the
most attractive features in the town. The canal has
now been converted into a railway, and a new line
diverges from it to the Solway.

" But to take five years from our decade, and what
do we find ? ^Miat has been pulled down and what
built up? Some of the finest streets of houses have
risen into shape and form since then ; a first-class
hotel stands on the site of a carrier's warehouse;

CUMBERLAND WARD.

gentlemen's handsome villas overlook the Eden from over-
hanging banks ; nianufactories have been enlarged or
rebuilt, and one of the most extensive locomotive
building premises in the Idngdom is now in course of
erection at St. Nicholas, by the Lancaster and Carlisle
EaUway Company ; chapels have been extended and
repaired ; handsome shops greet the eye at almost
every step ; one of the finest ecclesiastical structures
in the couutiy hiis been restored, if not to its original
dimensions, at least to its pristine beauty ; schools
have been erected, and the benevolence of a single
gentlemen has suflSced to provide a home for the out-
casts and wanderers amongst our juvenile population;
the voluntaiy exertions of our citizens and neighbours
will ere long result in the providing of a suitable Dis-
pensary for the relief of the sick poor ; the clay will
this yeai- be moulded for the bricks to he used in the
erection of an asylum for the most helpless of God's
creatures ; and already has been laid down an extensive
system of sewerage, which daily sweeps away, in its
underground course, the filth of thirty thousand people.
" Over and above these multifarious works, which
religion, philantlu'opy, or the requirements of commerce
have called forth for the comfort and accommodation,
the protection and occupation of the living, the last
■want of man here helow has also been provided for.
The grave has been closed that used to spread the seeds
of disease among our population, and has been re-opened
on a sunny hill far away from the din and bustle of the
town. At Spital Moor, a mile and a half from the
centre of the city, stands the Cemetery, which public
decency demanded for the repose of the dead, as well
as for the protection of the living. To this place hun-
dreds of our citizens — some bound by the tenderest
ties and others led by admiration of the lovely land-
scape that is unfolded to the view — take their summer
evening ramble, rendered more pleasant and refreshing
by the presence of rustic seats which the Burial Board
have provided in different parts of the ground, and
more easy of access by the footpath which has recently
been made. Here are the graves of the unforgotten
dead — for they are all new, and unfarrowed with age.
It is a temple of Nature, but the footprints of Art are
already traceable. It has none of that soft melancholy
which Ungers about older cemeteries — it is not shaded
by trees, nor are its walks embowered by the majestic
ivy or the enduring yew ; but its broad expanse is
turned to the open sky, and the graves are visited by
the gentle sunshine and the refreshing shower. The
warble of birds is not heard in the overhanging boughs ;
but the lark carols in the clear atmosphere above.
There is not the mournful urn, or the storied monu-

ment, or the sculptured bust, that arrest the eye ip
other burial-grounds ; but there is hardly a grave where
a shrub or a flower is not planted to note that the hand
of affection has been there. Simple headstones there
are too — differing in design, but having a sameness in
the general effect, from their uniform size ; and there
are four which may more appropriately be called monu-
ments. One is a tapering pedestal surmounted by a
cross, around which a wreath of evergreens is twined,
to the memory of a loved child. Another, and the
only one which has been erected some time, is dedi-
cated to a man of genius — whose bones rest not there,
but whose memory lives in his works, — the late Peter
Nicholson ; a third is a square pillai', with pointed
summit, bearing the name and age of a worthy country
gentleman, — the late Mr. John Dalton, of Cummers-
dale ; and the fourth, a newly-erected structure of filial
affection, is one of the neatest Httle monuments in this
locality. It is of Gothic style, and has a well-pro-
portioned base, with a slender pillar and a cross. The
monument is in a prominent position — being at one
corner of the Roman Catholic ground — and has a
strikuig effect. Of the two chapels and the curator's
lodge it is sufficient to mention their general neat ap-
pearance ; the continued absence of a chapel for the
Roman Catholics ; and take our departure from the
place where

'Nature provides for all one common grave,
The last retreat of the dislxessed and brave.'

Such is a resume of the chief improvements that
have been effected within the boundaries of our ancient
city during a period of only ten years.''

THE CATHEDH.\L.

Twelve centuries have well nigh elapsed smce St-
Cuthbert, quitting his beloved Lindisfarne, visited Car-
lisle, and founded there a centre of Christian worship
and teaching. Previous, however, to his time, the city
possessed religious institutions, and there is little doubt
that as soon as Christianity was planted in this part of
the country, which was about the year 400, there was a
church erected in CarUsle ; tradition informs us that
the site of this early church is that now occupied by
the cathedral. During the Danish invasions, the
religious edifices of our Saxon forefathers were com-
pletely destroyed, and lay in ruins for four centuries ;
nor were they restored till Saxon and Dane were alike
brought under the yoke of the Norman conquerors of
England.

The foundation of Cai-lisle cathedral is generally
ascribed to Eufus, the second Nonnoii king ; but his

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

99

gjpmature death prevented him from completing the
structure, a work reserved for his brother Henry I.,
who dedicated it to the Blessed Virgin in 1101, and
attached to it a college of secular priests. Thirty
years later Henry founded the bishopric ; and, with
the authority of the Pope, changed the secular priests
into a college of regular monks of the order of St.
Augustine. " We have very little means of knowing,"
says the present Bishop of London, " what was the
extent of the buildings of the old NoiTQan estabhsh-
ment. As to the form of the church, we can make a
tolerably good conjecture. It was budt of a white
stone, now grey with age. Its nave, with arches such
as we find in St. Maiy's parish church, and windows
such as are in the corner between the transept and the
nave, must have extended into the site of Mr. Gipp's
house, nearly the whole way to Paternoster-row. The
north transept, now entirely gone, must have a good
deal resembled the south transept now standing ; and
the choir probably was very short, not reaching so far
as the present robing-room of the minor canons, that
is, about the length of the present stalls. The con-
ventual buildings would of course be on the south side,
though what they were it is impossible to conjecture ;
for, as far as I am informed, not a single vestige of
them now remains, — cloisters, chapter-house, fratery,
and prior's residence having been almost all rebuilt, it
would appear, from the very foundation, in the fol-
lowing age."'

In the reign of Henry III. it was thought expedient
to rebuild and enlarge the choir. The style of archi-
tecture visible in the walls of the north and south
aisles, with their windows and arcades, shows them to
have been erected about the year 1250 ; and from the
same data we may infer the erection of St. Catherine's
Chapel, as well as the arch and pillar leading into the
north transept, and the window over the door in the
south transept, to have taken place at the same period.
How far the work of enlargement proceeded we have
no means of knowing ; but a fire which broke out in
1292, and is said to have consumed many houses in
the city, and greatly damaged the cathedral, no doubt
interfered materially with the rebuilding of the church,
and prevented for some time the completion of the
works. During the reign of Edward I. the new north
transept was finished, and the choir raised to the height
of the triforium : the east end also was probably carried
up to the same height. The four small windows at the
eastern end of the aisles are also specimens of the style of
architecture prevalent at this period.

1 An Historical Sketch of Carlisle Cathedral. BJ the Rev. A. C.
Tail, D.C.L., Dean of CarUsle. Loudon and Carlisle, 1855.

From the time of the first Edward we hear no more
of the cathedral of Carlisle till the episcopacy of Bishop
Kirby, who, to secure a fund by means of which the
rebuilding of the church might be proceeded with, ap-
propriated for a time for this purpose the revenues of
the churches of Sowerby and Addiagham. But it was
not till 1352 that the work prospered. Bishop Welton
and his successor, Bishop Appleby, made every exer-
tion to have the church finished, granting indulgences
of forty days, upon the usual conditions, to those who
should render aid ; and we are told that the king, the
principal families of the neighbourhood, and the pubhc
treasury of Carlisle, contributed to the work. To this
period belong the fine east window, with its nine lights ;
the graceful triforium ; the beautiful carving of the great
arches, with their rich tracery of leaves and flowers, and
the decorated windows of the clerestory; all of which
mark the most beautiful period of Gothic architecture.
In 1401 Bishop Strickland commenced the rebuilding
of the central tower, a structure not at all in hai-mony
with the splendour of the choir ; and shortly afterwards
some alterations were made in the north transept.

Little more was done to the building till near the
beginning of the sixteenth century, when Thomas
Gondibour was elected prior, who at once set about
ornamenting the details of the building, and restoring
whatever was decayed. The beautiful tabernacle work
of the stalls is usually ascribed to him, but by some
they are considered to be older. The grotesque paint-
ings, at the back of the stalls, appear to have been
executed under his direction ; and the screens of St.
Catherine's chapel, and others of similar workmanship,
which once enclosed the centre of the choir from the
stalls to the high altar, are said to have been erected
by him. Dr. Tait says, " He probably inserted two very
indifferently executed Perpendicular windows, one on
the north, the other on the south side of the choir, for
the purpose of admitting light to the part of the build-
ing in which the high altar, we may suppose at that
time stood. . . . And now we have come to the
last prior, who was not unwilling, at the bidding of
Hemy VIII. to become the first reformed dean. His
initials, L. S., Lancelot Salkeld, you see on the screen,
close below the pulpit to the north side, a somewhat
remarkable piece of workmanship, speaking, when ex-
amined minutely, of the waning taste in architectural
decoration."

From this time there is little to relate concerning
the cathedral, and we may say it all in a few words.
It suffered severely from the fanatical zeal of the first
reformers, who thought they were doing a service when
they were destroying the monuments which the piety

100

CUMBERLAND WAKD.

of their ancestors liad raised, and wliich for so many
centuries bad adorned tlie length and breadth of the
land. Carlisle cathedral shared the fate of other
churches ; the monumental brasses were torn from
the tombs, the stained glass of its windows destroyed,
and the ornaments and images completely demolished.
But the most serious blow was inflicted upon it by the
orders of Cromwell during the Parliamentary wars.
The damage done on this occasion can never be re-
paired. In contempt of the articles of capitulation,
which stipulated that " no church should be defaced,"
more than two-thirds of the nave of the cathedral were
pulled down, and the stones carried away to erect
guardhouses, in different parts of the city, for the more
effectual suppression of any feelings of attachment to
royalty which might be supposed to linger in the
breasts of the citizens. In 1745 the cathedral served
as a prison to the unfortunate adherents of Prince
Charles, and was much injured during the time they
were detained there. The building having fallen into
a very decayed state, it was found neeessaiy to have it
repaired, and this was done by the dean and chapter
in 17G4. On this occasion a new groined ceiling in
plaster was put up, liiding completely the fine old
timber roof; the fine screens which filled the spaces
between the piers of the choir were removed, and
others of much inferior workmansliip placed in their
stead. In the year 1852 the dean and chapter made
an arrangement with the Cathedral Commissioners, by
which they agreed to convey to the latter the estates
of the chapter, and to receive a certain fixed income,
with a suitable provision for the support of the esta-
blishment and the maintenance of the fabric of the
cathedral. The Commissioners having caused a survey
to be made by Mr. Christian, their architect, on his
report determined to expend the sum of £15,000 upon
the necessary repairs and improvements, including the
purchase of the leasehold interests in two houses, the
property of the dean and chapter, which had long been
condemned by public opinion, as they concealed from
view the matchless east window, and now stood in the
way of the projected new entrance to the cathedral.
In the autumn of 1853 the work of restoration was
begun. The repair of tlic tower was the first work of
the architect, and this was followed by the raising of
the roof of what is left of the nave to its original height.

In its perfect state the cathedral of Carlisle must
have presented a noble and imposing appearance, but
the wars of the Commonwealth swept away its glories,
and what is now remaining gives us only an imperfect
notion of what the structure was previous to the time of

Cromwell. The church is at present nearly suiToun^
by lofty lime trees, and being situated on the most ele-
vated site in the city, is seen from a great distance on
every side. It is, like the great majority of cathedral
churches, a cruciform structure, consisting of nave,
transepts, choir, aisles, and central tower, and its origi-
nal length was about 330 feet.

The nave formerly extended 135 feet from the inter-
section of the transept, but 39 are all that now remain,
the other 90 feet being destroyed during the civil wars.
The original nave seems to have consisted of eight
bays, six of which have been destroyed ; the remaining
two are in the Norman style, of a simple and massive
character. The exterior of the nave is somewhat en-
riched, the windows having small detached shafts inser-
ted at their sides for the springing of the arches, which
have the zig-zag, billet, and other usual ornaments of
this style. The interior of the nave is massive iu its
character. The main arches are circular, with plain
architraves springing from immense piers, whose height
is only fourteen feet, while their circumference is more
than seventeen. Some of the capitals have the chevron
and bell ornament, but others of them are plain. The
fragment of the nave still standing has been galleried
and pewed, and now serves as the parish church of St.
Mary; the space formerly occupied by the remainder
has been converted into a burial ground.

The transepts, which are without aisles, are 114 feet
long by '28 broad, and consist of three stories. The south
transept is iu the same style as the nave, and is entered
from the abbey by a richly decorated doorway, the capi-
tals and arch mouldings of which are profusely decorated
with foliage and figures, carved in the most beautiful
manner ; a gable rises over it, terminating in a cross ;
and on each side it is supported by strong buttresses,
canopied and decorated with finely carved crockets. In
this transept, on the eastern side, is a chapel dedicated
to St. Catherine, but now used as a vestry for the
choristers. This chapel was founded at an early period
by John de Capella, a wealthy citizen, and endowed by
him with certain rents, lands, and burgage houses. In
the year 1300, a portion of its revenues being fraudu-
lently retained, Bishop Appleby commanded the chaplain
of St. Mary's and St. Cuthbert's to give public notice
that the offenders were required to make restitution
within ten days, on pain of excommunication. Its
revenues, according to the King's Book, were valued at
£3 2s. 8d. per annum. In this chapel is a large altar-
tomb, ornamented on the sides with lai-ge quatrefoils,
and supporting a figure of Bishop Barrow beneath a
rich canopy, who, in his will, dated in 1429, bequeathed
some 2>late to the cathedral, and £20 to a priest to sing

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

101

njasses in this chapel for the repose of his soul. The
monument is well e.xecuted, and iu a tolerable state of
preservation. On the western side of the south transept,
about a foot from the ground, there is a Scandinavian
Eunic inscription, which was discovered in 1855, soon
after the recent restorations. The runes are of a
slender character, and some are not over well defined.
The Kev. Mr. Maughan, of Bewcastle, has suggested
that the inscription might perhaps be read thus, —
"Dolfin [raised] this stone iu sorrow for the soul of
his son." Dr. Charlton is of opinion that the inscrip-
tion is not sepulchral, but a simple whim of a workman,
the signification being, " Tolflu made these marks on
this stone." There is but one other Danish inscription
known to exist in England — one recently discovered in
London ; and as this in Carlisle is in great danger of
being effaced and lost, it has been suggested that some
means be taken for its protection and preservation.
The screens here are ancient, and contain some curious
tracery, with the initials of Prior Gondibour. In the
south transept is a monument, erected by subscription,
to the memory of Robert Anderson, the " Cumberland
Bard," a native of this city, and of humble birth. His
songs in the Cumberland dialect are truthful as well
as amusing dehneations of rustic life as it still exists
in this county. In the Norman part of the transept
are two wells, from the presence of which it has been
inferred that the cathedral served in times of pressing
danger as a place of refuge as well as of devotion. The
north transept, in its restored state, presents a fine exam-
ple of the Early Enghsh style. The heavy Perpendicular
tracery of the lai'ge window of this transept has been
removed, and its place supplied by a very fine one of
geometrical tracery, and with the best effect. Over this
the newly-erected gable is pierced with a circular window
of the same style, which has been fitted with stained
glass, the gift of Mr. Scott, of Carlisle. In this transept
is the altar-tomb of Prior Simon Senhouse, and in the
west side of the same transept is a monumental win-
dow, erected by subscription, to the memory of the
late chancellor of the diocese, the Rev. Walter Fletcher.
This window contains a full-length portrait of the
deceased in the attitude of prayer.

The choir, which is elegantly furnished for the cathe-
dral service, is 138 feet in length, 72 feet in height, and
73 feet wide, inclusive of the aisles. It consists of eight
bays, those at the several extremities being narrower
than the rest, and the most easterly serving as a passage
behind the communion table. The altar formerly stood
two ai-ches from the eastern end, and, for the purpose
of throwing additional light upon it, had the narrow
lancet-shaped windows in the corresponding division

of the aisle displaced, on either side, by one large Per-
pendicular window ; it was removed one pier nearer to
the east end in the middle of the last century. The
general style of this part of the edifice is Early Enghsh;
at its j unction with the transept the flat mouldings of
the arches indicate an early period of that style, but
towards the east it becomes more advanced, and the last
division, with the whole of the eastern end, is in the
Decorated style. " The east front," says Rickman,
" contains one of the finest, if not the finest, Decorated
window in the kingdom. It is considerably decayed ;
but its elegance of composition and delicacy of arrange-
ment, the harmony of its parts and the easy flow of its
lines, rank it even higher than the celebrated west
window of York Cathedral, which it also exceeds in the
number of divisions." This window fills up the whole
space between two uncommonly bold buttresses, which
rise to the ridge of the roof, where they are terminated
with fine crocketed pinnacles ; they have niches with
enriched canopies, which have recently been tilled with
statues. The whole of the accessories, including the
shafts, mouldings, and buttresses, are very chaste and
beautiful. The aisles at the east end have each a fine
small window of two hghts, with rich tracery, deep
mouldings, and clustered shafts. The south aisle has
a low parapet supported by a range of brackets, and is
flanked by two bold buttresses, which are crowned with
fine pinnacles. The north aisle differs from the south,
having its parapet carried higher, and partially enriched ;
its buttresses have no pinnacles, and do not reach to the
parapet, but they are pannelled and have enriched
canopies. At the north angle is a small octagonal
turret.

The tower has an embattled parapet, with a small
turret at its north-east angle, and previous to the
Restoration had a leaden spire. This is the latest
portion of the building, and appears to have been
erected about three hundred years later than the nave.
Between two small windows in the second floor is a
niche containing an angel bearing a shield, as a pedestal
for a statue, but there is nothing to show that it was
ever occupied. The tower was thoroughly repahed
during the recent restorations. Its height to the top of
the vane is about 130 feet.

The interior appearance of the choir is very beautiful,
and seldom if ever fails to excite the admiration of the
beholder. The heavy screens which formerly stood
betwixt its clustered pillars have been taken away, and
the visitor has an uninterrupted view of the entire
structure, exhibiting a lengthened array of massive
columns, with their high overhanging roof " stretching
in aisles majestical," terminating in tlie glorious eastern

102

CUMBEELAND WARD.

window, with its slender mullions and delicate flowing
traceiy. It is in very truth —

" A dim and mighty minster of old time !
A temple shadowy with remembraaces
Of the majestic pastl''

The main arches of the choir are equilaterally pointed,
and have a deep architrave consisting of various mould-
ings, enriched with the dog-tooth ornament; and finished
with a dripstone, whose extremities are supported hy a
variety of heads. These arches spring from fiue
clustered piers of eight shafts, whose capitals are orna-
mented with foliage and grotesque figures, illustrative
of domestic and agricultural pursuits, such as sowing,
reaping, gi-ape gathering, and the like. At the base of
the piers on the south side, the foundations of the
original Norman piers of the old choir may yet be
traced. The arches of the clerestory have a pierced
parapet ornamented with quatrefoils. Its windows, in
each compartment, consist of three pointed arches, the
centre one being carried higher than the other two ;
they are Early Enghsh windows, but are filled with
tracery of the succeeding style, which nearly corre-
sponds in every alternate group. The two Decorated
windows of the clerestory in the most easterly bay of
the chou: are very curious, especially that on the north
side, the arch of which, instead of being pointed, is
elliptical, and its tracery is continued half way down
the uprights. The Early Enghsh windows of the aisles
are strangely diversified in their style, form, and
arrangement ; and not less so in the manner in which
their workmanship is e-icecuted. The form which pre-
vails in the north aisle is that of four long lancet arches
of equal height, with rich mouldings. Of these the
two middle ones have been pierced for windows. They
liave detached shafts, with bands and capitals between
them, and the space between their heads is occu-
pied by a quatrefoil panel. But there are singidar
variations from this form, and there are also some
Decorated and Perpendicular insertions. Under these
windows, against the wall, on both sides of the church,
is a range of elegant small arches, with cinqucfoil
heads, and a series of deep and rich mouldings running
round the cinquefoil, and springing from shafts which
are generally detached, but towards the east end they
form an integral part of the wall. Two crowned heads
occur in the south-east comer of the building.

The lath and plaster ceiling of the choir of 1764
has been taken down, and the ancient and unique
wagon-shaped ceiling, with its azure and gold decora-
tions is once more displayed. A manuscript of the
arms which originally were carved on the bosses is

preserved in the Heralds* College ; among them occur
those of the ancient families of Percy, ^^'arren, Mon-
tagu, Mortimer, Clifford, Greystoke, Beauchamp, Dacre,
Musgrave, Fitz Hugh, Neville, Vaux, Curwen, Lam-
plugh, and Lowther, all of whom, there is little doubt,
were benefactors of the cathedral. Under the great
east window, a little to the south, is am ancient piscina,
which was long built up, but has recently been restored.
The stalls in the choir are composed of fiue tabernacle
work, supplied by Bishop Strickland, about the year
1401. They are ornamented with numerous niches,
formerly filled with small statues, surmounted by cano-
pies terminated with enriched pinnacles. The images
were removed about 1649. The scats of the stalls arc
so constructed as to turn up, when they form small
shelving seats called misereres, and exhibit knots of
very curious carving, in a great variety of grotesque
designs. The door by which the choir is entered from
the north aisle, is a fine, and the only remaining, ex-
ample of the original screens of the choir. The upper
part of it is filled with rich tracery, and on the lower
panels are exhibited several profiles and other carved
work skilfully executed. This screen bears the initials
of Lancelot Salkeld, the last prior and first dean of
Carlisle. The bishop's throne is a much more recent
production ; it is formed of oak, and though not splendid,
is in keeping with the wainscotted screens which run
round the more easterly part of the choir, and which
wei'e erected from a design furnished by Lord Camelford,
nephew to Bishop Lyttleton, who formerly held the
see. The whole design and appearance of the choir
may be pronounced elegant; but that which contributes
most to this effect is the great east window before
alluded to. This beautiful structure, allowed to be the
finest in the kingdom, consists of an equilateral pointed
arch, divided by slender mullions into nine lights ; the
upper portion being filled with delicate flowing tracery,
remarkable for its elegance and graceful arrangement.
This traceiy is filled with stained glass ; but owing to
its great elevation and the smallness of the figures, the
subject depicted cannot be distinctly seen from below.
It is thus described by Mr. Purday : — " The subject is
the favourite one for such situations — the Last Resur-
rection and Judgment. In the uppermost compartment
is a sitting figure of our Saviour surrounded by angels
bearing the crown of thorns and other emblems of the
Passion. Lower down are angels sounding trumpets,
while on every side the dead are seen pushing aside
the sculptured gravestone and rising from the tomb.
Among them may be distinguished popes, kings, bishops,
priests, Ac. Two central compartments are occupied by
the procession of the redeemed to the New Jerusalem.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

103

The towers and gates of the city appear to the right
guarded by angels ; and the river of life flows under its
walls. In the lowest central compartment is a repre-
sentation of the punishment of the lost." It is under-
stood that there is in the hands of the dean and chapter
a fund, raised by subscription, sufficient to substitute
stained glass of the richest character for the present
plain glazing of the lower part of this splendid window,
and the whole of the large window iu the northern
transept. When these improvements have been effected,
the venerable cathedral church of Carlisle will hear a
comparison with many of the more highly favoui-ed
minsters of England, and may be looked up to with no
small feelings of pride by the natives of the ancient
border city. A powerful organ has been placed over
the north entrance to the choir, and has added mate-
rially to the solemnity and impressiveness of the daily
services.

Among the ancient tombs in the choir and aisles of
the cathedral, are two placed in low recesses in the wall
of the north aisle, the arches of which are ornamented
with very peculiar mouldings, in the form of the ragged
staff. These are supposed to be the tombs of Bishop
Welton, who died in 130-2, and his successor. Bishop
Appleby, who died in 1395. Under the next window,
in a low arched recess, is a slab, supporting the figure
of a bishop, now much decayed. This is said to be the
monument of Bishop Stricldand, who died in U19.
Speaking of this tomb, the Messrs. Lysons say, " The
sides of the slab supporting the effigies are ornamented
with foliage, like that of Bishop Kilkenny, in Ely
Cathedral. It is much more ancient than 1419, and
from the style of it, was probably designed for some
bishop who died before the middle of the thirteenth
century." This tomb, with the two just mentioned,
having been opened, and the foliage removed, since
1808, the period at which Lysons visited Carlisle, it is
impossible now to judge from its style of the accuracy
of the deduction then made, but if it be correct, the tomb
in question may probably be that of Bishop Halton, who
died in 1324, and is said to have been buried in the
north aisle of the cathedral. About half-way up the
north aisle is the last resting place of Archdeacon Paley ;
a small brass plate let into the stone, and a smaU marble
slab upon the wall, hearing his name, and the date of
his decease, are all that mark the place of his inter-
ment. In the south aisle, near the vestry, in an arched
recess, is the tomb of Sir John Skelton, Knight. In
the middle of the choir, between the pews, there is a fine
example of the monumental brasses so much in use
during the fourteenth century. It marks the last rest-
ing place of Bishop Bell, who, after presidmg over the

see for eighteen years, resumed the monastic habit, and
died iu the year 1490. The monument consists of a
large slab of blue marble, on which is the representation
in brass of a bishop, in his pontifical vestments, with a
book in his right hand, and a crosier in his left. This
tomb has been well preserved, but since the removal of
the litany desk, which formerly stood at its head, it has
been much worn, in consequence of persons walking
over it, and, unless some means be taken for its preser-
vation, the inscription upon it will soon become ille-
gible.' A small monumental brass plate, in memory of
Bishop Henry Piobinson, is preserved. He was a native
of tliis city, and died of the plague in 1061. It is a
finely engraved copy from the original plate in the
chapel of Queen's College, Oxford, and was presented
to this cathedral by his brother. It is finely engraved ;
the bishop is represented in his episcopal robes, kneel-
ing, with one hand supporting a crosier, the other holds
a lighted candle, and a cord, to which three dogs are
attached, who appear guarding sheepfolds from the
attack of wolves. Below the candle is a group of
figures, bearing implements of agriculture and peaceful
industry ; near their feet is a woK playing with a lamb,
and various warlike instraments scattered and broken.
Each part is illustrated with appropriate Greek and
Latin sentences. At the bottom of the plate is a Latin
inscription, to this effect. "To Henry Robinson, of
Carlisle, D.D., a most careful provost of Queen's
College, Oxon, and afterwards a most watchful bishop
of this church for eighteen years, who, on the 13th
calend of July, in the year from the delivery of the
Virgin, 1610, and of his age, 64, devoutly resigned his
spirit unto the Lord. Bernard Robinson, his brother and
hen-, set up this memorial as a testimony of his love.-"
This plate was discovered in taking down the hangings
and ornaments of the high altar, in the middle of the
last century ; it is now fixed iu the wall of the north
aisle of the choir. In the choii- towai-ds the altar, is a
flat stone, inscribed to the memory of the munificent
Bishop Smith, who died in 1702 ; at the head of the
stone is a shield charged with his armorial bearings, and
followed by a Latin inscription. Against a pillar, be-
hind the pulpit, is a beautiful monument, to the memory
of Bishop Law — above the tablet is the figure of Rehgion
resting upon the mitre, and supported by the cross.
Bishops Ralph de Irton, who died in 1292: John de
Kirkby, who died in 1352 ; John Best, who died in
1570; John Mey, who died in 1597, and Eichai'd

1 .\n engraving of this tomb \vill be found in Hutchinson's Cum-
berland, and iu Cough's Sepulcliral Monuments.

2 This plate is engrnved in Jefferson's " History of Carlisle," p. 180.

104

CUMBERLAND WARD.

Senhouse, who died in 16-26, were all buried in the
cathedral, but tbcir tombs cannot now be identified.
There are in the transepts and other parts interesting
monuments or tablets to the memory of the following :
Bishop Fleming, who died in 1747 ; his son, Arclulea-
con Fleming, who died in 1742 ; Thomas Wilson, D.D.,
fourteen years dean of the cathedral, who died in 1778;
Sir J. D. A. Gilpin, Knt., inspector of hospitals and an
alderman of this city, who died in 1834, and Hugh
James, M.D., who died in 1517.

On the screens behind the stalls of the choir are a
number of cmuous paintings, of great age, and rude
execution, said to be the gift of Prior Gondibour. They
occupy the spaces between several of the arches. Three
of them are the legends of the saints, Anthony, Cuth-
bert, and Augustine ; as related by the early chroniclers.
A fourth is intended to represent the twelve apostles.
The rhymes describing the different stages of the
life of each saint as pictured below, are as rude as the
paintings, and are said to have been written by Prior
Senhouse. These paintings were long concealed by a
covering of whitewash, which was removed by Dean
Percy.

Among the relics of antiquity yet remaining in the
cathedral, the most remarkable is the cornu eburneum,
or ivory horn, which is said to have been given to the
priory in the twelfth century, instead of a written docu-
ment, as evidence of certain grants made by Henry I.
It was originally mounted with some precious metal,
the whole of which has now disappeared. There are
also two copes, used in the cathedral before the Re-
formation. One of these is of embroidered silk, with a
broad border of needlework, in which are representations
of several saints of the church ; the other is of crimson
velvet, richly wrought with gold, and having a gold
border. These copes are in a decayed state, and have
been deprived of some of the ornaments with which
they were fonnerly enriched.

In addition to St. Catherine's Chapel above alluded
to, the cathedral comprised two chantries, those of St.
Pioch and St. Cross, the former of which was founded
in the year 1422, by Bishop Whelpdale, who, at his
death, left the sum of £200 for the purpose of founding
and endowing a chantry for the celebration of masses
for the repose of the souls of Sir Thomas Skellory, Knt.,
and Mr. John Glaston, two of his intimate friends, who
were buried in the cathedral. Nicolson and Burn con-
sider it probable that this was the chantry of St. Roch ;
its revenues were valued at £2 14s. per annum. There
was another chantry, that of St. Cross, but we possess
no record of the date at which, or the person by whom
it was founded. It was granted by Edward VI., with

all messuages, lands, tenements, profits, and heredita-
ments belonging thereto, valued at £3 19s. per annum,
to Henry Tanner and Thomas Bucher.

ANN.4I.S OF THE BISHOPS.

On the foundation of the see, in 1133, Athelwald, a
Saxon, and prior of St. Mary's, was appointed the first
bishop. He appears to have been also prior of St.
Oswald's, at Nostell, in Yorkshire, and the king's con-
fessor ; and in 1136 his name occurs as a witness to a
charter of King Stephen. The churches of Wetheral,
Warwick, and other places, having been granted to
the abbey of St. Mary, at York, Athelwald confirmed
this grant, stipulating, however, that the abbot and
convent should take care that the cure of souls in those
places should not be neglected, but that a decent main-
tenance should be allowed to the clergymen whom they
were bound to provide. This prelate died in 1155.

Bernard, the second bishop, was consecrated in 1157,
and in 1109 officiated at the dedication of the church
of St. Maiy Magdalen, at Lanercost. He died in 1180,
and the see remained vacant for thirty-two years. W'e
find, however, that King John granted it in 1200 to
the Archbishop of Selavonia, who was succeeded in the
following year by Alexander de Lacy ; but the next
regular bishop was

Hugh de Bello Loco, abbot of Batele, in Sussex, who
was elevated to the see in 1218. Two years later his
name occurs as making grants to the abbey of St.
Mary, at York, and to the monks of Wetheral. This
prelate appears to have stood high in the estimation of
his sovereign, Henry III., who requested the Pope
to restore the rectories of Penrith, Newcastle, Cor-
bridge, and Whittingham, to the see of Carlisle. He
also appears as one of the sureties of Henry III.
for the due performance of engagements which that
monarch had entered into with the King of Scotland.
This bishop died at the abbey of La Ferte, in Bur-
gundy, and was succeeded by

Walter Malclerk, who was consecrated in 1223, and
received the temporalities of the bishopric on the 20th
of October in the same year. In 1230 Henry III.
granted the manor of Dalston to Walter and his suc-
cessors, bishops of Carlisle. Two years later the same
king, by charter, made this prelate treasurer of his
exchequer, an office which the bishop retained but
a short time, though he had been appointed for life.
In 1234 he was instrumental in effecting the contract
entered into between the king and the daughter of the
Earl of Winchester, and subsequently we find his
name as a witness to the great charter. In 1239 he
was appointed catechist to Prince Edward, and in 1243

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

105

was joined in commission with the Archbisliop of York
and William de Cantelupe as lords-justices of the realm
in the king's absence. He held the office of sheriff of
Cumberland for the space of ten years. In 1246 he
resigned his see, and became a Dominican friar at
O.vford, where he died in 12-18.

Silvester do Evordon, archdeacon of Chester, was
consecrated bishop of CarUsle in 1246, on the resig-
nation of Walter Malclerk, and in the following year
confirmed the grants of his predecessors to the abbey
of St. Mary, at York. He was afterwards made Lord
High Chancellor. In 12.53 Bishop de Everdon sup-
ported the Archbishop of Canterbury and others in
their opposition to the king, who wished to encroach
upon the liberties and privileges of the church. Two
years afterwards the bishop died in consequence of a
fall from his horse, his successor being

Thomas Vipont, or de Veteripont, of the family of
the earls of Westmoreland, who was consecrated in
1255. This bishop only held the see for a year, dying
in 1256.

Robert de Cheverel, or de Chauncy, called by Leland
the Queen's chaplain, was the next occupant of the
see, to which he was elevated in 1258. He appears to
have been for some time engaged in an unhappy con-
troversy with the sheriff of Cumberland, although he
himself filled the office for two years. On his demise,
in 1278, William de Rotherfeld, dean of York, was
nominated, but he refused the proffered elevation, and
the prior and convent elected

Eodolph, or Ralph de Ireton, prior of Gisborne, who
was consecrated in 1280. This bishop, who was of a
Cumberland family, was a firm defender of all ecclesias-
tical rights, nor could he be deterred from upholding
those rights and privileges by any person, however high
his rank or station. lu 1281 he maintained a suit
against Sir Michael de Hercla, by which he recovered
the manor and church of Dalston. He also strove to
obtain the tithes of newly-cultivated lands within Ingle-
wood Forest, which he held to have been granted to the
church of CarHsle, by Henry I. " who enfeoffed the
same per quoddam cornu eburneum." This suit was
decided against the bishop, and the tithes were adjudged
to the king, Edward I., who subsequently granted them
to the prior and convent. Bishop de Ireton was called
upon to take part in the various events which occurred in
the country during the time he held the see of Carlisle.
He was joined in commission with the Bishop of Caith-
ness, to collect tenths within the Idngdom of Scotland ;
and in 1291 was a confidential commissioner to the
Enghsh monarch for adjusting the claims to the Scot-
tish crown. He was also one of the plenipotentiaries
14

empowered to contract Prince Edward in marriage with
Queen Margaret of Scotland. He died at Linstock,
March the 1st, 1292, and was succeeded by

John de Halton, canon of Carlisle, who was elected
on the 9th of the following May. The powers granted
to his predecessor seem to have been continued to Bishop
de Halton, who took an active part in Scottish affairs.
He was present when Baliol was adjudged the rightful
claimant for the Scottish throne, in 1292, and five
years afterwards witnessed Robert Bruce swear fealty to
Edward at Carlisle. In 1302 Bishop Halton was ap-
pointed governor of the castle of Carlisle, and had the
custody of the Scottish prisoners and hostages. Three
years afterwards his name occurs as one of the peti-
tioners for the canonisation of Thomas de Cantelupe,
bishop of Hereford ; and in 1307 we find him enter-
taining the English monarch and his retinue for six
days at Linstock Castle. Next year he was summoned
to attend the coronation of Edward II. In 1314 he was
summoned to a parliament at Westminster, but not being
able to answer the summons, in consequence of Car-
lisle Castle being blockaded by the Scots under Edward
Bruce, he was obliged to request the rectors of Leving-
ton and Brough-under-Stanemore, to appear for him,
and to excuse his personal attendance on account of the
position in which he was placed, and the troubles in
which his diocese was involved. This prelate died in
November, 1324, and William Ayremyn, canon of
York was elected, but the popo appointed.

John de Rosse, canon of Hereford, who, in 1339,
was summoned to appear before the papal delegate, the
prior of Durham, to answer charges prefeiTed against
him by the prior and convent of CarUsle, for interfering
with their peaceable enjoyment of several churches
appropriated to them, as likewise for his seizure of their
rents, which he disposed of as he thought fit. This
bishop subsequently excommunicated the prior for neg-
lecting to pay some tenths that were in his hands. He
died at Rose, in 1332.

John de Kirkeby, prior of St. Mary's, Carlisle, and
the next bishop, was invested with the temporahties of
his diocese by the king, on the 8th of May, 1332.
This prelate, says Hutchinson, " came to his episcopacy
in a most unhappy era, both in regard to the pubhc
troubles and agitations in the state, and the Utigious
and unhappy disposition of the clergy. He was con-
tinually subject to alarms from the Scots, in conse-
quence of the king of England's unfortunate expedi-
tions and unsuccessful arms ; and, added to this, he had
gained the hatred and contempt of that people before
his advancement to the see : so that, it is said, his
orduaations were held in very distant parts of the

106

CUMBERLAND WARD.

kingdom, and lie was frequently out of this diocese ; and to
render his life stiU more distressful, he was involved in
innumerable suits with his clergy." Passing through
Penrith, in the spring of 1337, he was attacked by a
band of ruffians, and several of his retinue were severelj'
wouuded. In the same year he was not able to raise
the tenths, in consequence of most of his clergy having
fled from the Scots, and was obliged to certify to the
barons of the exchequer to that effect. In October
the Scots burnt Rose, and devastated tlie surrounding
country. In 1311 he received £-200 from the receiver
of the royal funds, to pay the men whom he had in his
service for the safe keeping of the western marches.
Two years later he was appointed one of the commis-
sioners to treat with others from Scotland, to settle and
preserve peace and commerce, and in the following
year was required to assist Edward BaHol, king of
Scotland, who had been appointed by Edward III.
captain-general of all his forces in the north. In 1348
he received instructions to convey the Princess Joan to
her husband, she having been betrothed to Alphonsus,
king of Castile. He died in 1352, when John de Horn-
castle, prior of Carlisle, was elected, but he was set
aside by the pope, and the see given to

Gilbert de Wilton, in 1353. Shortly after his eleva-
tion, Bishop de Wilton assembled the clergy of his dio-
cese, for the purpose of obtaining a subsidy, which was
at once granted, and amounted to 200 marks. He was
one of the commissioners appointed by the Idng to treat
for the ransom of King David of Scotland, and for the
establishment of peace between the two nations. In
1359 he was joint warden of the western marches with
Thomas de Lucy ; and subsequently, as one of the com-
missioners, took part in the treaties which acknow-
ledged Da\'id as king of Scotland, and renounced the
c-laims of the English monarchs to the sovereignty of
that country. As we learn from his registers, this
bishop took great interest in the repair of public bridges,
and the erection and adoi-nment of churches and
monasteries. After a life of great usefulness, he died
in 1302.

Thomas de Appleby, canon of Carlisle, was the next
occupant of the see, being consecrated at A^•ignon, on
the 18th of June, 1301. In 1305, he, amongst other
prelates, took an oath in the king's presence, at West-
minster, " to keep and observe inviolably all the articles
of peace lately concluded and agreed upon by his majesty
and the French king." Two years afterwards, he re-
ceived a joint commission with Roger de Clifford, An-
thony de Lucy, and Ralph de Dacre, for the wardeuship
of the western marches. In 1309, in obedience to
the king's writ, the bishop ordered the rural dean of

Cumberland to summon all the abbots, priors, and other
reUgious and ecclesiastical persons, to array all the men
capable of bearing arras, between the ages of sixteen and
sixty, apprehensions being entertained of a French in-
vasion; and in the same year he was again appointed
to the wardeuship of the western marches, in conjunc-
tion with Roger de Clifford, Thomas de Musgrave, and
others. In 1373 Bishop de Appleby, with the Bishop
of Durham, Edward Mortimer, Earl of March, and
other noblemen, were appointed to hear and determine
aU complaints and causes of action upon the borders;
and they were required to see satisfaction made for in-
juries done by any of the king's subjects. In 1384,
during the reign of Richard II. the Bishop of CarUsle,
the Bishop of Durham, the Earl of Northumberland,
the Lord of Raby, and the Sub-dean of York, were ap-
pointed special commissioners and ambassadors, to treat
with the King of Scotland, for a truce between the two
kingdoms, and for the adjusting of all differences on
the borders. Eight years after this, the bishop was again
appointed a commissioner, to see executed " that part
of a late treaty of peace, concluded with the French
king, which related to the kingdom of Scotland." This
prelate died in 1395, and Wilham Strickland was
chosen to succeed him, but was set aside by the pope in
favour of

Robert Reade, who was translated from the see of
Waterford and Lismore, in Ireland, in 1376, and ob-
tained the royal warrant for all the mesne profits of
the see, from the demise of Bishop de Appleby. He
was translated to Cbichester in the course of the same
year, and was succeeded by

Thomas Merkes, who was invested with the tem-
porahties of his see by Richard II., and received a
provision from the pope in 1397. From the will of
the unfortunate Richard we learn that Bishop Merkes
was one of the five prelates whom that monarch num-
bered amongst his executors, and to whom he bequeathed
a gold ring of the value of £20. It is a remarkable fact
that the Bishop of Carlisle is the only bishop who is
recorded to have taken letters of protection from Richard,
and placed himself under an obligation to personally
attend the king towards the coast of Ireland. On the
removal of Richard, Bishop Merkes remained faithful
to the fallen monarch, and in the first parliament coura-
geously showed his attachment by speaking in favour
of the deposed king. For this he was accused of high
treason in January, 1400, and was soon after deprived
of his see, and committed a prisoner to the Tower. On
the 23rd of the following June, the bishop was placed
in the custody of the Abbot of Westminster, in whose
community he had formerly been a monk, and on

THE CITY OF CAELISLE.

lor

November 28th received the lung's pardon, and ■was
sot at liberty. In consequence of his "notable poverty,"
be was allowed to receive from the pope, who had con-
ferred upon him the title of Bishop of Samothrace,
ecclesiastical benefices to the value of ^00 marks, which
the king increased to 300. Ho held the vicarage of
Sturminster, in Dorsetshire, and, in 1404, the Abbot
of Westminster bestowed upon him the rectory of
Todenham, in Gloucestershire. It is probable he
died in the latter place about the end of the year
1409.

William Strickland was the nest prelate appointed
to the see of Carhsle. He was elected in 1399, conse-
crated at Cawood by the Archbishop of York, August
24th, 1400, and received the temporalities of his see
on the 15th of the following November. Bishop Strick-
land was a devoted adherent of Henry IV., from whom
be received a commission to arrest all those persons
in the diocese of Carlisle " who should assert that
Eichard II. was still alive, and abiding in the parts of
Scotland." In 1406, the Bishop of Carlisle was one of
the prelates that signed and sealed the act of succes-
sion, by which the crowns of England and France were
entailed upon the lung's four sons. The erection of the
tower and belfry of the cathedral is ascribed to this pre-
late, as is also the tabernacle work in the choir, and the
covering of the spire on the tower with lead. Ho
built the tower at Rose Castle, called Strickland's tower,
and constructed a watercourse from the river Petteril
through the town of Penrith. A chautry in the church
of St. Andrew, in the same town, is likewise of his foun-
dation. He died on the 30th of August, 1419, after
an episcopacy of twenty years, and was buried in his
cathedral. His successor was

Roger Whelpdale, provost of Queen's College, Oxford,
who was consecrated by the Bishop of London in 1490,
and had restitution of the temporahties on the 12th of
March, in the following year. This prelate, who was a
native of the county, having been born at or near Grey-
stoke, did not long enjoy his elevation to the episcopate,
for he died in London on the 4th of Februaiy, 1422,
and by his will ordered his] body to be interred in St.
Paul's Church, in that city, leaving];i200 for the foun-
dation and endowment of a chantry in his cathedral of
Carlisle. Bishop Whelpdale was a learned man, and
well versed in the literature of the period in which he
lived. His works ai-e a book with the title Be invocatc
Deo, and some treatises on logic and mathematics.

WilHam Barrow, bishop of Bangor, was the next occu-
pant of the see of Carhsle, to which he was translated
on the death of Bishop Whelpdale, and received the
temporalities on January the 16th, 1423. la 1439 his

name occurs among the bishops who protested against
Cardinal Beaufort appearing at Windsor, on Saint
George's day, as prelate of the order of the garter, in
right of his bishopric of Winchester. In the July fol-
lowing he bore a joint commission with the earls of
Northumberland and Salisbury, on behalf of the King of
England, for the truce concluded with Scotland, at
Hawden Stank. He died at Rose Castle, the seat of
the bishops of Carlisle, on September 4th, 1429, and
was buried in the chapel of St. Catherine in his cathe-
dral church. His successor was

Marmaduke Lumley, archdeacon of Northumberland,
who was raised to the see in 1430, and received resti-
tution of the temporalities on April the 15th, 1431.
In 1433 he was hcensed to attend the Council of Basil,
the eighteenth general council, and two years later was
appointed one of the commissioners to treat with the
Scots. During the episcopacy of Bishop Lumley, the
diocese suffered so severely from the ravages of the
Scots, that the bishop could not obtain wherewithal to
support the dignity of his office, and in order to enable
him to do this, an application was made to the throne,
in consequence of which a royal grant was issued in
June, 1441, by which the churches of Caldbeck and
Rothbury were annexed to the see for ever. These
appropriations, however, did not take place, and the two
churches are to this day rectorial. Bishop Lumley,
who was of the noble family of Lumley, in the county
of Durham, filled the offices of lord treasurer, lord
chancellor, and chancellor of Cambridge University.
He was translated to Lincoln in 1449, when

Nicholas Close, archdeacon of Colchester, and one of
the king's chaplains, was appointed bishop, receiving
restitution of the temporalities on the 14th of March
in the following year. In 1451, he, with the Bishop of
Durham and others, was commissioned to superintend
"the conservators of the truce and wardens of the
marches, and to punish their neghgence and irregulari-
ties." In 1462 he was one of a commission appointed
to receive the homage of James, earl of Douglas, and all
other Scottish noblemen who should apply for that pur-
pose. These are all the notices of this prelate that
occur during the time that he filled the see of Carhsle.
He was translated to Lichfield and Coventry in 1452,
and was succeeded by

WiUiam Percy, a son of the Earl of Northumberiand,
and a prebendary of York, Lincoln, and Salisbury, who
was invested with the temporahties of his bishopric on
the 24th of October, 1452, and. though he held the
see for ten years, nothing is on record respecting him,
except that he was chancellor of Cambridge. He died
in 1462.

108

CUMBERLAND WARD.

John Kingscotes, archdeacoa of Gloucester, was
elected by the chapter bishop of Carlisle on the de-
mise of Bishop Percy, but he only held the see one year,
dying on the IGth December, 1013, when

Richard Scrope, rector of Fen-Ditton, Cambridge-
shire, succeeded to the vacant mitre. Nothing what-
ever is recorded of this prelate, except the dates of his
elevation and decease ; the latter event occurring on the
16th of May, UGS ; his successor was

Edward Story, chancellor of Cambridge, who being
elected by the chapter and approved of by the pope, had
restitution of the temporalities on September 1st, 1468.
Three years later we find his name among those
of the prelates and chief of the nobility who took an
oath of fealty to Edward V., then Prince of Wales ; and
shortly afterwards, he, with the Bishop of Durham, the
earl of Northumberland, and others, was appointed a
commissioner to treat with those of Scotland at Alnwick,
and the year following at Newcastle ; and in 1-173 at either
of these places or any other place. In 1474 he again
appears as a commissioner in the treaty of marriage be-
tween the Prince of Scotland and the Princess Cicely,
daughter of Edward IV. Three years later he was
translated to Chichester, where he died in 1503.

Pilchard Bell, prior of Durham, was the next prelate,
being elevated to the see in 1478, shortly after the
translation of Bishop Story. While prior of Durham,
he was several times in the commissions of Edward IV.,
on treaty with the king of Scots. All that we learn of
him during his episcopacy is, that he built the tower at
Rose Castle, which still bears his name. He died in
1496, and was interred in the middle of the choir of his
cathedral, where a monumental brass still recalls his
memory, and requests a prayer for the repose of liis
soul. His successor,

William Sever, abbot of St. Mary's, at York, was
shortly afterwards elected, and received restitution of the
temporalities of his see on the 11th of December, in the
same year, when he also received a hcense to hold his
abbacy in commendam, and was included in a commis-
sion with the Bishop of Durham and others, to treat
about the marriage of the king's daughter, JMargaret,
with James IV. of Scotland. The following year his
name occurs as one of the royal plenipotentiaries in a
general treaty between the English and Scottish mou-
archs. In 1409 Bishop Sever's services were again
brought into requisition, and ho was appointed one of
the conservators of the truce, which had just been
agreed upon between the kings of England and Scot-
land. Three years later hewas translated to Durham, and
Roger Leybourn, archdeacon and chancellor of Dur-
ham appointed bis successor. This prelate was conse-

crated on the 1st of September, 1 503, and received resti-
tution of the temporalities on the 15th of the following
October. He was a native of Westmoreland, and was
educated at Cambridge, where he became master of
Pembroke Hall. Little is known of him, and even the
year of his demise is uncertain. His will, in which he
expresses a wish to be buried in St. James's Hospital,
near Charing Cross, London, bears date July 17th,
1507 ; but, whether he died in that year or the follow-
ing one we have no means of ascertaining.

John Penny, bishop of Bangor, was translated to the
see of Carlisle by a papal rescript, bearing date, Rome,
September 21st, 1508; and on the 23rd of the fol-
lowing January he made his promise of canonical obe-
dience to his metropolitan, the Archbishop of York. He
held the see for twelve years, dying in 1520, and the
following year

John Kite, archbishop of Armagh, in Ireland, was
translated to the vacant bishopric, when he relinquished
the primacy of Ireland, but was appointed archbishop
of Thebes, in Greece. Cardinal Wolsey and he
appear to have been intimate friends ; and it is to the
influence of the former that Bishop Kite is said to owe
the alterations in his preferments. Jefferson infoims us
that the fees of the translation of this prelate, " with
the commendams for Carlisle and his other benefices,
amounted to 1890 ducats. But the cardinal success-
fully pleaded for the remission of 270 ducats." Bishop
Kite, in 1594, was appointed by Henry VIII. as one of
his commissioners to meet those of the King of Scot-
land, concerning a cessation of hostilities ; and two
years later, he, in conjunction with Ralph, Earl of
Westmoreland, and others, was named as a plenipoten-
tiary to conclude a treaty of peace with the Scottish
monarch. In 1529 a document having been signed by
several of the English bishops, approving of the reason-
ableness of the scruples of Henry VIH. in the matter
of his marriage with Catharine of Ai-ragon, and advising
that the case should be laid before the Holy See for
speedy settlement. Bishop Kite's name appears among
the subscribers. In the following year he was one of
the four bishops, who, with Cardinal Wolsey, Arch-
bishop Warham, and the majority of the English nobility,
addressed Pope Clement VII., on the question of the
king's divorce. In 1530 his name again occurs in the
history of the period. He appears to have been much
attached to the old religion, and zealoiisly assisted his
metropolitan, the Archbishop of York, in opposing the
innovations proposed by Cranmer, in the convocation of
the clergy. During his occupation of the see he made
several additions to the episcopal residence at Rose,
and otherwise improved it. He died in Loudon, on the

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

109

19th of June, 1537, and wds buried in Stepney Church.
He was succeeded the same year by

Robert Aldrich, provost of Eton College, and canon
of Windsor. This prelate, who was a native of Burn-
ham, in Buckinghamshire, received his early education
at Eton, and in 1507 became scholar of King's College,
Cambridge, where he took the degree of M.A. In
1529 he became B.D. at O.iiford, and was subsequently
■ advanced to the dignity of D.D. Among his contem-
poraries he appears to have been eminent as an orator
and poet; and, in conjunction with Cranmer and others,
wrote the work commonly called the " Bishop's Book."
He performed the duties of chaplain and almoner to
Lady Jane Seymour, queen of Henry VIII. and mother
of Edward VI. Although he held this office, Bishop
Aldrich was, nevertheless, a firm supporter of the tenets
of the old religion, and, in 1510, was consulted by the
king on the teaching of the church with respect to the
seven sacraments. When Cranmer strove to propagate
the new doctrines, he met with the most determined
opposition from the Bishop of Carlisle, who clung to the
ancient faith in its entirety during the whole of his life.
He died in 1555, and

Owen Oglethorpe, dean of Windsor, was appointed
his successor, in October, 1556 ; but the papal confir-
mation did not ai-rive until the 28th of the following
January. This prelate was bom at Newton Kyme, near
Tadcaster, in Yorkshire, and becoming a member of
Magdalen College, Oxford, was made proctor of that
university in 1531. Four years afterwards, having
attained the degree of B.D., ho was chosen president
of his college, and was elected vice-chancellor in 1551.
He was shortly afterwards appointed first canon and
then dean of Windsor, and in the first year of the reign
of Queen Mary became secretary of the Order of the
Garter. In 1554 a pubhc disputation on the mass was
held at O.^ford, at which Cranmer, Eidley, and Latimer
stated their opinions, and were opposed by several
members of the ancient faith, among whom Bishop
Oglethorpe stands conspicuous. Two years after this
he was raised to the see of Carlisle, as above stated.
When Queen Elizabeth ascended the throne, in 1558,
she at once proceeded to reintroduce Protestantism, and
to put down the religion which Queen Mary had restored.
One of the first indications of this change was her com-
mand to the Bishop of Carhsle not to elevate at mass
the consecrated host ; a command with which the bishop
refused compUance, adding, at the same time, " My life
is the queen's, but my conscience is my own.'' Sus-
pecting the queen's intentions from this prohibition, the
English bishops publicly declared that they could not,
in conscience, administer the coronation oath, and

refused, therefore, to assist at the forthcoming ceremony.
This announcement greatly embarrassed the court ; but
at length Bishop Oglethorpe was induced to separate
himself from his colleagues, and the coronation was per-
formed. The services of the Bishop of Carhsle were,
however, soon forgotten ; for refusing, in common with
the other members of the English episcopacy, with the
exception of the Bishop of Llandaff, to take the oath of
supremacy, he was deprived of his see in 1559, when it
was offered to Bernard Gilpin, rector of Houghton-le-
Spriug, in the county of Durham, but by him decUned.

John Best, prebendary of WeUs, and the first Protes-
tant bishop, was consecrated on the 2nd of March, 15G0.
He was a native of Yorkshire, and received his education
at 0.\ford, but embracing the principles of the Pieformers,
was obhged to live retired during the reign of JMary.
In 15G4 he received a commission from Elizabeth, by
which he was empowered to arm himself and his depen-
dents ; a measure deemed necessary in consequence of
the unsettled and turbulent state of the diocese. Nothing
further is recorded of this prelate, whom Fuller speaks
of as "a grave and learned divine." He died on the
22nd of May, 1570, and was buried in Carlisle Cathe-
dral. His successor was

Pdchard Barnes, who came to the see in the same
year. This prelate was born at Warrington, in Lanca-
shire, and entering Brazennose College, Oxford, received
there his degree of M.A. in 1556. He became B.D.
at Cambridge, and, in 1561, was made chancellor and
prebendaiy of York, and subsequently styled Bishop of
Nottingham. AVheu raised to the see of Carhsle he was
allowed to retain in commendam his stall and dignities
at York, for one year after his consecration. In 1577
he was translated to Durham, and

John Mey, prcbendaiy of Ely, was appointed to the
vacant bishopric, having previously been master of
Catherine Hall, Cambridge, and vice-chancellor of that
university, for which he appears to have procured a new
body of statutes. He held the see of Carlisle for twenty
years, and fell a victim to the plague in 1597, being
buried in his cathedral church on the evening of the
same day on which he died.

Hemy Robinson, provost of Queen's College, O-xford,
was the next bishop. He was a native of Carlisle,
where he was born in the year 1556. At an early age
he entered the University of Oxford, and making great
proficiency in his studies, soon became a fellow, attain-
ing a high character as a preacher. In his twentieth
year, having just taken his master's degree, he was
chosen principal of Edmund Hall, and in 1581 was
unanimously elected provost of Queen's College, an
office which he held for eighteen years, during which

no

CUMBERLAND WARD.

time the college enjoyed a high degree of prosperity.
He was also chaplain to Archbishop Griudall. On the
27th of May, 1598, be was chosen to fill the see of
Carlisle, was consecrated on the a3rd of the following
July, and in the next year named one of the royal com-
missioners for ecclesiastical causes. From the records
of the exchequer we learn that, in 1013 Bishop Robin-
son filed a bill in that court against George Denton, of
Cardew Hall, who had refused all suit to his lordship's
court, and having obtained a decree in his favour, se-
cured thereby the rights and privileges of the see of
Carlisle. This prelate died, it is supposed, of the
plague, at Eosc Castle, on the l!)th of June, 1616, and
was interred the same night in his cathedral chm-ch,
where a mortuary brass, on the wall of the north aisle
of the choir, still perpetuates his memory. Bishop
Eobinson's character as a scholar stood high amongst
his contemporaries. He took part in the conferences
held at Hampton Court, and is said to have been held
in great estimation by Queen Elizabeth. His succes-
sor was

Eobert Snowdon, prebendary of Southwell, who was
consecrated on November 21th, 1616, in York Minstei-,
by Archbishop Matthews. He only held the see for a
little more than four years, dying in London, in May,
1021. Of the incidents of his episcopate we have no-
thing recorded. In the following September,

Richard Milbourne, bishop of St. David's, was trans-
lated to Carlisle, which he held tiU 1621, when he died,
leaving a bequest for the endowment of a school and the
foundation of an hospital. This prelate was born at
Utterbank, in Gilslaud. Previous to his promotion to
the see of St. David's, he had been respectively vicar of
Sevenoaks, in Kent, and dean of Rochester.

Richard Senhouse, dean of Gloucester, the next
bishop, was of an old Cumbrian family, the Senhouses
of Nether Hall, ou whom he reflected the greatest credit
by his talents and abilities. Having entered as a stu-
dent in Trinity College, Cambridge, he shortly after-
wards removed to St. John's, where he gained a fellow-
ship, and took his degree of D.D., in 1022. He served
as chaplain to the Earl of Bedford, Prince Charles, and
subsequently to James I., the latter of whom gave him
the deanery of Gloucester. He had the reputation
of a great preacher, and was styled the " Cambridge
Chrysostom." lie was killed by a fall from his horse,
ou the Cth of May, 1026, and was interred in Carlisle
Cathedral. The Dean of Carlisle,

Francis White, was his successor, being consecrated
bishop CD the 3rd of the following December. He how-
ever, only continued at Carlisle till the nth of February,
1028, when he was translated to Norwich, and

Barnabas Potter, provost of Queen's College, Oxford,
appointed bishop. He was consecrated in London, on
the 15th of March, 1028. This prelate was born at
Kendal, or, as Atkinson says, in Winster Chapelry, in
1577, of poor but respectable parents. He was educa-
ted at Queen's College, Oxford, where he took the degree
of D.D. in 1015, and the following year was elected pro-
vost, an office which he held for about ten years. He
was chaplain to the Prince of Wales, afterwards Charles
I., by whom he was much esteemed. Bishop Potter
died at his lodgings in Covent Garden, in January,
1042, the fourteenth year of his episcopate, and was
buried in St. Paul's Church, Covent Garden, where the
monument erected to his memory, with the sacred
edifice, was destroyed by fire in 1795.

James Usher, archbishop of Armagh, was the next
occupant of the see. " This great advocate of what
has been invidiously termed ' moderate episcopacy,'
was born in Dublin, on the 4th of January, 1580,
and he became one of the earliest students of Trinity
College, in that city. He early distinguished himself
in the Roman Catholic controversy, and gaining thus
the favour of James I., he was, in 1620, appointed to
the see of Heath, whence he was, five years later,
translated to Armagh, the primatial see of all Ireland.
He came to England in 1640, and the rebellion in the
next year preventing his return to Ireland, he repaired
to the king at O.x^ford, and as a means of subsistence
was allowed to hold the see of Carlisle in commendam.
He was greatly esteemed by the king, and was expressly
summoned to assist him with his advice at the Treaty of
Newport. Archbishop Usher produced many laborious
works, written amid trouble and danger, and his learning
and virtues commanded the respect of many who were
the avowed enemies of his order. Thus he was allowed
to hold the professorship of Lincoln's Inn after the
bishop's lands had been sold, and Cromwell listened
to his earnest remonstrances in favour of the despoiled
clergy, who owed some alleviation of their sufferings to
him. Usher found a home in the house of the countess
dowager of Peterborough for several years, and he died
under her roof at Reigate, March 21, 1650. His
remains were honoured with a public funeral, to the
cost of which Cromwell contributed £200 by letter of
privy seal, April 2nd, 1650."' On the death of Arch-
bishop Usher, the see was vacant foui- years. Ou the
Restoration of Charles XL, in 1660

Richard Steriie, master of Jesus' College, Cambridge,
was nominated to Carlisle. He was a native of Not-
tinghamshire, and educated at the college just named.

> Auuals of England, vol. iii. ]

u, 1857.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

Ill

and while there took his degree of D.D. Being do-
mestic chaplain to Ai'chbishop Laud, he attended him
on the scaffold at his execution, and was subsequently
imprisoned, with some other heads of houses in the
universities, on a charge made by Cromwell, that they
had conveyed their college plate to Charles I. at York.-
He was then deprived of his mastership, and obliged to
retire into private life till the restoration of the regal
power, when he was promoted to this see. During his
episcopate he erected a chapel at Eose Castle, which,
however, was taken down shortly afterwards. He was
translated to York, in 1664, and was succeeded by

Edward Rainbow, dean of Peterborough. Bishop
Eainbow was a native of Bilton, in Lincolnshire, and
entered Coi-pus Christi College, O.xford, in 1623, being
then in his fifteenth year. He remained there for two
years, after which he proceeded to Magdalene College,
Cambridge, where he became tutor to several noble
pupils, and obtained a fellowship. In 1642 he was
appointed master of Magdalene, and four years after-
wards received the degree of D.D. In 1650 Dr. Rain-
bow was requested to sign a protestation against Charles
II , then in course of signature, but having refused he
was deprived of his ofBce, which be did not regain
till the Restoration. In 1662 he was nominated vice-
chancellor of his university, and two years later he was
promoted to Carlisle. This prelate made considerable
additions to the episcopal residence at Rose, rebuilt the
chapel erected by his predecessor, and canied out many
other improvements. He died at Rose Castle, March

3 Of his suiferings at this period we have the following account in
a letter of his,wriuen from his prison in Ely House, October the 9th,
1613: — "This is now the fourteenth month of my imprisonment;
nineteen weeks in the Tower, thirteen weeks in the Lord Petre's
house, ten days in the ships, and seven weeks here in Ely House.
The very fees and rents of these several prisons have amounted to
ahove i£100, besides diet and all other charges, which have been
various and excessive, as in prisons is usual. For the better enabling
me to maintain myself in prison and my family at home, they have
seized upon aU my means that they can lay theii- hands on. ...
And all this while I have never been so much as spoken withal, or
called either to give or receive an accoimt why I am here. Nor is
anything laid to my charge (not so much as the general crime of
my being a malignant), no, not in the warrant for my commitment.
What hath been wanting in hmnan justice, hath been, 1 praise God,
supplied by divine mercy. Health of body, and patience, and cheer-
fulness of mind, 1 have not wanted, no, not on shipboard, where we
lay, the first night, without anythmg under or over us but the bare
decks and the clothes on our backs ; and after we had some of us
got beds, were not able, when it rained, to lie dry in them, and when
it was fair weather, were sweltered with heat, and stifled ^vith our
own breaths, there being of us in that one small Ipswich coal-ship
(so low built, too, that we could not walk or stand upright in it,)
within one or two of three score ; whereof six knights, and eight
doctors of divinity, and divers gentlemen of very good worth, that
would have been sorry to have seen then- ser\'ants, nay, their dogs,
no better accommodated. Yet among all that company, I do not
• that I saw one sad or dejected countenance all the while;
ng is God, when we are weakest."

26th, 1684, and was buried at Dalston. The next
bishop was

Thomas Smith, dean of Carlisle. This prelate was
born at Whichall, in the parish of Asby, Westmore-
land, on the 21st of December, 1614. He was edu-
cated at Appleby School, and in the sixteenth year of
his age was admitted into Queen's College, Oxford,
where his early proficiency in his studies " gained him
a singular repute in the university." After he had
taken the degree of M.A. he obtained a fellowship, and
soon became eminent as a tutor, most of the gentlemen
of the college being committed to his care. When
Charles I. resided at Oxford he was one of those who
were appointed to preach before his majesty, at Christ
Church, and before the parliament at St. Mary's. In
consequence of the events which soon after occun-ed
he removed to the north, where he remained till the
Restoration, after which he took his degree of D.D.,
and became chaplain to Charles II. He was appointed
to a prebend in Carlisle Cathedral in November, 1660,
and a few months later received one of the " golden"
prebends of Durham. He became dean of Cariisle in
1071, on the promotion of Dean Carleton to the see of
Biistol ; and while holding this office he restored the
deanery at his own expense, bestowed a communion
service to the cathedral, endowed the Grammar School,
made additions to the capitular libraiy, and proved him-
self in every way a public benefactor. Nor were his good
deeds confined to CarKsle, for Dalston, Penrith, Ap-
pleby, Asby, and other places experienced his bounty.
On the death of Bishop Eainbow, in 1684, Dr. Smith
succeeded to the see, which he held for eight years, and
died at Rose Castle on the 12th of April, 1702. He
was buried in Carlisle Cathedral, where there is an
inscription to his memory.

William Nicholson, archdeacon and prebendaiy of
Carlisle, was the next occupant of the see. He was
bom at Orton, about the year 16.35, and, in 1670, was
entered at Queen's College, Cambridge. In 1678, and the
early part of the following year, he visited Germany
and France, and on his return home was admitted a
fellow of his college, having previously taken -the degree
of M.A. He received a prebend in Carlisle Cathedral
and the vicarage of Toi-penhow from Bishop Piainbow,
in 1681, and nest year was made archdeacon. In
1702, on the demise of Bishop Smith, he was elected
bishop, and was consecrated at Lambeth on the 14th
of June in the same year. The first four years of his
episcopate were spent by Bishop Nicholson in inspect-
ing the vaiious churches, parsonage houses, glebe-lands,
&c. in his diocese. In 1715 he was appointed lord
high almoner by George I., and three years later was

112

CUMBERLAND WARD.

translated to LondouJerry, wliicb see he held till Feb-
ruary, 1720, when he was made arclibisliop of Casbel,
but he died on tbe lith of tliat month, and was buried
at Londonderry. This celebrated man was well versed
in tbe several departments of human knowledge, but
particularly in that of history, which he appears to have
cultivated with the greatest assiduity and success, and to
his industry and leai-ning the historians of this county
are particularly indebted. In 1078, when at Leipsic,
he trarslated into Latin Hook's Essay on the Motion
of the ITarth from the Sun's Parallax, which was sub-
sequently printed. Two years later he published an
account of Denmark, Poland, Norway, and Iceland, in
the first volume of the English Atlas, of which he
afterwards published the second and third volumes,
containing Germany. These were followed, in 1685,
by a letter to the master of University College, on the
Eunic inscription at Bewcastle, which was published
in the philosophical transactions. No. 178, and also a
letter to Sir A'S'iLliam Dugdale, concerning the font at
Bridekirk. In 1096 appeared the first part of his
English Historical Library, the second part was pub-
lished the following year, and the third in 1090. After
an interval of three years he published a similar work
for Scotland, and in 17-24 one for Ireland. Between
the publication of the two latter works, he produced, in
1705, his Border Laws, with an appendi.x; of charters
and records. Besides these works, he wrote, in 1715,
an essay to be inserted in Chamberlain's book, contain-
ing the Lord's Prayer in one hundred languages ; and
in 1719 the preface to the third edition of Wilkin's
Leges Anglo-Saxonicre. The bishop published several
sermons, and left to the capitular library at Carlisle his
MS. collections for a history of the counties of Cumber-
land and Westmoreland aud the diocese of Carlisle.
In 1809 John Nichols, F.S.A. published in two octavo
volumes. Letters on Various Subjects, Literary, Political,
aud Ecclesiastical, to and from William Nicolson, D.D.
Samuel Bradford, prebendary of Westminster, suc-
ceeded Bishop Nicolson, in the see of Carlisle, when
the latter was translated to Londonderry. This pre-
late was a native of London, received his education
at Bonnet College, Cambridge, and having been ad-
mitted to orders, became chaplain to Bishop Compton,
and tutor to the children of Archbishop Tillotson.
He subsequently became rector of St. Mary-le-Bow,
London, prebend of Westminster, master of Bennet
College, and ultimately dean of the most honourable
order of the Bath. After holding the see of Carlisle
for five years he was translated to Rochester; and dying
in 1731, was interred in the north aisle of Westminster
Abbey. His successor was

John Waugh, dean of Gloucester, a native of Appleby
in Westmoreland, where he was born in 1000. He
received bis early educatioi at Appleby School, and sub-
sequently entered Queen's College, Oxford, where he
obtained a fellowship. He was rector of St. Peter's,
Conihill, London, in 1708; ten years later prebendary
of Lincoln; two years afterwards dean of Gloucester;
and in 1723 bishop of Carlisle. For eleveu years he
governed the diocese with great zeal and ability, and
with the greatest credit to himself. He died in West-
minster, in 1734, and was buried in St. Peter's, Cornhill.

Sir George Fleming, Bart., the next bishop, was the
son of Sir Daniel Fleming, Knt., of Rydal Hall, West-
moreland, where the future bishop was born, in 1067.
He seems to have had his school education at Appleby,
whence he was transferred to Edmund Hall, Oxford,
which he entered in 1688, and having received his
degree in arts, became domestic chaplain to Bishop
Smith of Carlisle, by whom he was collated to the
vicarage of Aspatria, aud in 1700 to a prebendal stall
in the cathedral. The favour shown to Mr. Fleming
by Bishop Smith was continued by that prelate's suc-
cessor Bishop Nicolson, who, in 170.'), promoted the
subject of this notice to the archdeaconry. He became
dean in 1727, aud was raised to the see of Carlisle, in
1734. He enjoyed his elevation for thirteen years, and
died at Piose Castle on July 2nd, 1747, in the eighty-
first year of his age. He was interred in his cathedral
church where a marble monument perpetuates his
memory. His successor was

Richard Osbaldiston, dean of York, who was descended
from a good family at Hunmandby, in Yorkshire, and
received his education at Cambridge. He held this
see from 1747 till 1762, when he was translated to
London, which sec he held for two years, dying in
1764.

Charles Lyttleton, dean of Exeter, his successor, was
the third son of Sir Thomas L3'ttleton, Bart., of Hagley
Hall, in Worcestershire, at which place he was born in
1714. Having received his early education at Eton,
he entered University College, Oxford, and on the
completion of his studies became a member of the
Middle Temple. He was in due course called to the
bar, but not finding legal studies congenial to his dis-
position, he returned to Oxford, and subsequently took
orders. He was appointed to the rectory of Alve, in
his native county, in 1742, and in 1747 became chap-
lain-in-ordinary to George II. The following year he
was made dean of Exeter, aud in 1702 received the
bishopric of Carlisle, which he held for six years. He
died in London on December 22nd, 1708, and was
interred with his ancestors at Hagley. Bishop Lyttletoa

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

113

^•as a zealous antiquarian, and was for some time pre-
sident of the Antiquarian Society, to which he gave
a considerable number of books and manuscripts.

Edmund Law, the next bishop, was a native of Lan-
casliire, being born at Cartmel in that county in 1703.
He received his early education at Cavtmel and Kendal,
and afterwards entered St. John's College, Cambridge,
from which he removed to Christ's College, where he
obtained a fellowship. In 1737 he was presented by
the university to the living of Greystoke, and in 1743
was appointed archdeacon of Carlisle by Bishop Flem-
ing ; and as the archdeaconry has the rectory of Salkeld
annexed to it, he went to reside there in 174G. In
1754 he took the degree of D.D., and two years after-
wards he was (-leoted master of Peter House, upon which
he resigned his office of ai'chdeacon. About 1760 he
received the appointment of head librarian of the uni-
versity. He subsequently became archdeacon of Staf-
fordshire, prebendary of Lichfield, and in 1767 received
a prebendal stall in Durham Cathedral. He was elected
bishop of Carlisle in the following year, and held the
see till 1787, when he died at Rose Castle on the 14th
of August, in his eighty-fourth year. He was buried
in his catliedral. During his residence in Christ's Col-
lege he published a translation of Archbishop King's
" Essay on the Origin of Evil," with notes, and pre-
pared for the press an edition of Stephen's " Thesaurus."
He also formed an acquaintance with several literary
celebrities, among others the learned Dr. Jortin, Dr.
Taylor, the editor of Lysias and Demosthenes, and
Dr. Waterton, the master of Magdalene College. In
1734 or 1735 he published an " Inquiry into the
Ideas of Space, Time," &c. ; and while resident at
Salkeld his " Considerations on the Theory of Reli-
gion." About 1777 he edited Locke's works, which he
published in three volumes quarto, with a preface and
life of the author. Bishop Law devoted a great portion
of his time to metaphysical studies, and is said to have
held the writings of Locke in the highest esteem.
"He was distinguished by a mild and tranquil dis-
position, and the amenity of his manners endeared him
to all who knew him. His countenance always wore
the same kind and composed aspect, truly indicating
the calmness and benignity of his temper." He was
succeeded in the see of Carlisle by

John Douglas, canon residentiary of St. Paul's, who
was born at Pittenween, in Fifeshirc, and in 1736 was
entered a commoner at St. Mary's Hall, O.'^ford, from
which he removed, in 1738, to Baliol College. Having
been appointed chaplain to the 3rd Foot Guards, he
went to the continent with his regiment, and was
present at the Battle of Fontenoy. He subsequently

became tutor to Lord Pultenoy, with whom he travelled
for some time, and, in recognition of his services, was
rewarded by the Earl of Bath with considerable church
preferment. He was consecrated bishop of CarUsle in
1787, having previously held the dignities of canon and
dean of Windsor. In i791 he was translated to Salis-
bury, and died the 18th May, 1807. Bishop Douglas
held the office of chancellor of the most noble order of
the garter, was a fellow of the Royal Society, a vice-
president of the Antiquarian Society, and a trustee of
the British Museum. The next bishop was

The Hon. Edward Venables Vernon, who was ap-
pointed on the translation of Bishop Douglas, at which
time he was canon of Christ Church, Oxford. This
prelate, the second son of George, Lord Vernon, was
born on the 10th of October, 1757, educated at West-
minster School, and afterwards removed to Christ
Church, Oxford. He subsequently became Fellow of
AU Souls' College, chaplain to the king, prebendaiy of
Gloucester, and canon of Christ Church. In 1791 he
was appointed to the bishopric of Carlisle, and upon
inheriting the Harcourt estates, assumed the surname
of Harcourt. In 1808, Bishop Harcourt was translated
to York, and the see was oiTered to Dr. Thomas Zouch,
prebendary of Durham, who declined to accept it, ia
consequence of his advanced age and retired habits.

Samuel Goodenough was elected bishop on the 26th
of .January, 1808, and held the see till his death on the
14th of August, 1827. Bishop Goodenough was edu-
cated at Christ Church, Oxford, when he took the degree
of L.L.D. in 1772. He was appointed dean of Ro-
chester in 1802, and six years later was promoted to
Carlisle, as above stated. His lordship was a vice-
president of the Royal and Linnean Societies, and one
of the council of the first named learned body. Bishop
Goodenough was the author of some papers, which were
printed in the transactions of the Linnean Societ}-, and
also of some sermons.

The Hon. Hugh Percy, bishop of Rochester, was
• translated to Carhsle in September, 1828. This prelate,
the thii-d son of Algernon, fii'st earl of Beverley, was
born on the 29tli of January, 1784. He entered the
University of Cambridge as a member of Trinity Col-
lege, and graduated M.A. in 1805, but subsequently
placed his name on the boards of St. John's College.
Having married a daughter of Archbishop Manners
Sutton, he was by him collated, in the year 1809, to
the rectories of Bishopboume and Ivychurch. He sub-
sequently became, in 1811, chancellor and prebendaiy
of Salisbuiy ; in 1816, a prebendary of Canterbury, and
of St. Paul's; in 1823, archdeacon of Canterbury; and
in 1825, dean of that cathedral chm-ch. He was con-

114

CUMBEELAND WAED.

secrated bishop of Rochester in June, 1897, and trans-
lated to Carlisle as above, retaining the chancellorship
of Salisbury and the valuable living of Finsbury, during
his episcopacy. Dr. Percy died at Rose Castle in Feb-
ruary, 185G, aged 73 years, and was succeeded by
The Hon. H. Montague Villiers, the present bishop.

THE SEE OF CARLISLE.

When the see was founded by Henry I. in ] 133, it
■was made suffragan to York, and its jurisdiction com-
prised the greater part of the two counties of Cumber-
land and Westmoreland, which were tal^en from the
diocese of Durham, to which they had up to that time
belonged. From its establishment till 1860, this
diocese was the smallest in England, the whole of it
being comprised in one archdeaconry, containing only
137 benefices ; but on the demise of Bishop Percy, on
the 5th of February, in the year just named, it was,
under the provisions of 6 and 7 William IV. c. 77, and
of an order in council made in August, 1847, greatly
enlarged by the creation of the new archdeaconiy of
Westmoreland, abstracted from the diocese of Chester,
with a view to the equalising of the two sees, and by
which arrangement upwards of 1'20 benefices, comprising
an area of 662,676 acres, were added to the former.
The diocese of Cariisle now comprises the whole of the
counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland (excepting
the parish of Alston, which is within the bishopric of
Durham), and Furness and Cartrael (Lonsdale North of
the Sands), in the county of Lancaster. It is divided
into two archdeaconries— the archdeaconry of Carlisle,

comprising

deaneries of Carlisle, Allerdale, Cum-

beriand, and Westmoreland ; and the archdeaconry of
Westmoreland, containing the deaneries of Copelaud,
Furness and Cartmel, Kendal, and Kirkby Lonsdale.
The see of Carlisle has given to the state one lord
chancellor, two lord treasurers, and three chancellors
to the University of Cambridge. We subjoin a list of
the archdeaconries, deaneries, and paiishes which at
present (1858) form the diocese. '

archdeaconhy of Carlisle.

' ALLERDALE.

AUhallows., P.G.
Aspatria, V.
Bttssenthwaitc, V.C.
Bolton, K.
Bridekirk, E.
BroughUin, Great, P.O.
Bromficld, V.

AUonby, P.O.
Caldbeck, E.
Camerton, P.C.

Crosscanonby, P.C.

Maryport, P.C.
Crosthwaite, V.

Borrowdale, P.C.

Newlands, P.C.

St John, Keswick, P.C.

St. Jolm-in-the-Vale, P.C.

Thornthwaite, P.C.

Wythbum, P.C.
Dearham, V.
FUmby, P.C.

Gilcrus, V.

Holme Cultram, I'.C.

St. Cuthbert, P.C.

St. Paul, P.C.

St. Jolin.Newton Ailosb,P.C.
Ireby, P.C.
Isel, V.
Kirkbride, E.
Plurabland, E.
Torpenhow, V.
Uldale, E.
Westward, P.C.
Wigton, V.

1>EANEIIT OF CARLISLE,

Aikton, E.
Arthui-et, E.
Bewcastlo, E.
Bowness, E.
Brampton, V.
Burgh by Sands, V.
Carlisle, St. Mary, P.C.
Holy Trinity, P.C.
St. Cuthbert, P.C.
Christchurcb, P.C.
Upperby, P.C.
■Wreay, P.C.
Castleearrock, E.
Crosby-on-Eden, V.
Cumrew, P.C.
Cumwhitton, P.C. .
Dalston, V.

High Head, P.C.
Denton Nether, E.
Denton Over, P.C.
Farlam, P.C.
Grinsdale, P.C.
Havton, P.C.
Hesket in the Forest, P.C.

Armathwaite, P.C.
Irtbington, V.
Kirkandrews upon-Eden, E.

w. Beaumont, E.
Kirkandrews-upon-Ksk, E.
Kirkliampton, K.
Kirklinton, E.
Lauercost, P.C.

Gilsland, P.C.
Nichol Forest, P.C.
Orton, E.
Eockliffe, P.C.
Scaleby, E.
Sebergham, P.C.
Stanwis, V.

St. John, Houghton, P.C.
Stapleton, E.
Thursby, V.
Walton, P.C.

Wetheral P.C. w. WarwiL'k,P.C.
St. Paul, Holm Eden, P.C
Scotby, P.C.

BEANKRY OP CtniBERLAND.

this list E. means Eectorr, V. Vicarage, and P. C. Perpetual

Castlesowerby, V.

Eaughton Head, P.C.
Croglin, E.
Dacre, \.
Edenhall, V., with 1

wathby, C.
Greystoke, E.

Matterdale, P.C.

Wungrisdale, P.C.

I'hrelkeld, P. C.

Water Milloch, P.C.
Hutton-in-the-Forest, E.
Kirkland, V.

Culgaith, P.C.
Kirkoswald, V.
Lazonby, V.

Plumpton, P.C.
Melmerbv, E.
Newton Keigny, P.C.
Ouseby, E.
Penrith, V.

Christ's Church, P.C.
Eenwick, P.C.
Salkeld, Great, E.
Skelton, E.

DEANERY or "WESTMORELASI*.

Appleby, St. Lawrence, V.
St. Alichael, V.
Jlurton, P.C.
Asby, E.
Askham, V.
Bampton, V.
Barton, V.

Martindale, P.C.
Patterdale, P.C.
Brough under Stauemore, V.

Stanemore, P.C.
Brougham, E.
Clibum, E.
Chfton, E.
Crosby Garret, E.
Crosby Eavensworth, V.
Biiftou, E.
Kirkby Stephen, V.
Mallerstang, P.C.
Soulbv, P.C.
Kirkbv There, E.
Milburn, P. C.
Temple Sowerby, P.C.
Lowther, E.
Marton, Long. E.
Morland, V.
Bolton, P.C.
Thrimby, P.C.
Miisgrave, Great, E.
Newbiggin, E.
Ormside, E.
Orton, V.

Eavenstonedale, P.C.
Shap, V.
Mardale, P.C.
Swindale, P.C.
Warcop, V.

AnOHDEACONKY OF WESTMOEELAND.

Aldingham, E.
Dendron, P.C.
Cartmel FeU, P.C.
Field Broughton. P.C.
Flookburgh, P.C.
Lindale, P.C.
Staveloy, P.C.

Colton, P.C.

Finsthwaite, P.C.

Haverthwaite, P.C.

Eusland, P.C.
Dalton in Funiess, V.

Kirby, P.C.

Eamside, P.C.

Walney, P.C.
Hawkshead, V.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

115

Hawkshead— Dissington, E.

Brathay, P.C. Drigg, P.C.

Sattenhwaite, P.C. Egremont, E.
Kirkby Ireleth, V. St. John's, C.

Eroughton in Furness, P.C. Gosforth, E.

Seathwaite, P.C. Harrington, E.

Woodland, P.C. Haile, P.C.

Pennington, V. Irton, P.C.

Ulverstone, P.C. Lamplngh, E.

Blawith, P.C. MUlom, Holy Trinity, V.

Conistone, P.C. Thwaites, P.C.

Egton and Newland, P.C. Ulpha, P.C.

Holy Trinity, P.C. Moresby, E.

Lowick, P.C. JIuncaster, P.C.

Torrer, P.C. Ponsonby, P.C.

Urswick, V. Waberthwaite, E.

Bardsea, P.C. Wbicham, E.

Grange, P.C. Whitbeck, P.C.

Whitehaven. See Bees, St.

BiiSERy or KiEKBT LossDALE. Worldngton, E.

Kirkbr Lonsdale, V. ^!:/°''"^' J"'^"

Barbon, P.C. Chfton, P.C.

Casterton, P.C.

Tirbank, P.C. bea-vzet of kesdai.

Hntton Eoof, P.C. Beetham, V.

KiUJngton, P.C. Wilherslack, P.C.

Mansergh, P.C. Burton in Kendal, T.

lUddleton, P.C. Holme, P.C.

Preston Patrick, P.C.

DEASERT OF oopELA-vD. Grassmere, E.

Ailecdon, P.C. Ambleside, P.C.

Beckennet, St. Bridget, P.C. Langdale, P.C.

St. John's, P.C. Hydal, P.C.

Calder Bridge, P.C. Heversham, V.

Bees, St., P.C. Crossthwaite, P.C.

Ennerdale, P.C. Crosscrayke, P.C.

Eskdale, P.C. Levens, P.C.

Hensingham, P.C. Milnthorpe, P.C.

Loweswater, P.C. Kendal, V.

Mount Pleasant, P.C. St. George, P.C.

Nether Wasdale, P.C. St. Thomas, P.C.

St. James, Whitehaven, P.C. Bumeside, P.C.

St. Kicholas, ditto, P.C. Crook, P.C.

Trinity, ditto, P.C. Grayrigg, P.C.

Wasdale Head, P.C. Helsington, P.C.

Bootle, E. Hugil, or lugs, P.C.

Brigham, V. Kentmere, P.C.

Buttermere, P.C. Long Sleddale, P.C.

Cockermouth, P.C. Natland, P.C.

Embleton, P.C. New Hutton, P.C.

Lorton, P.C. Selside, P.C.

Mosser, P.C. Staveley, P.C.

Setmurthv, P.C. Under Barrow, P.C.

Wythop, P.C. Winster, P.C.

Cleator, P.C. Windermere, E.

Comey. E. Birthwaite, P.O.

Dean, E. Troutbeck, P.C.

The patronage of the bishop consists of the right of
presentation to the archdeaconries of the diocese, the
four canonries in the cathedral, and the following
thirty-eight benefices : —

Allhallows, P.C, Cumberiand ^£80

Appleby, St Slichael, Y., Westmoreland . . . 173

Applethwaite, P.C, Westmoreland 120

Asby West, C. {Line), Lincohi S4

Aspatria, V., Cumberland 240

Biomfield, V., Cumberland 270

Caldbeck, E., Cumberhnd 436

Chellaston, V. {Lich.), Derby 80

Clibom, R., Westmoreland 18S

Clifton, R., Westmoreland 1-50

Crosby on-Eden, V., Cumberland 90

Crosthwaite, V., Cumberland 430

Dalston, v., Cumberland 283

Denton Nether, E., Cumberland XlOO

Gilcrux, v., Cumberland lUO

Homcastle, V. (Line), Lincoln (il2

Lazonby, V., Cumberland ;<D1

Jlareham, E. {Line), Lincoln :iiJ5

Mareham-on-the-Hill, P.C. (Line), Lincoln. . . SO

Melbourne, V. (Ltcft.), Derby 17a

Morseby, E. (Line), Lincoln 110

Mount "pleasant, P.C, Cumberland, alternately with

Crown 160

Musgrave, E., Westmoreland 149

Newbum, T. (Durh.j, Norlhnmberland . . . 2-30

Newcastle-npoD-Tyne, V. (Durh.), Northumberland . 474

Newton Eeigney, P.C, Cumberland 80

Ormside, E., Westmoreland 106

Ousby, R., Cumberland 353

Penrith, V., Cumberland 200

Eothburv, E. (Dur/i.), Northnmberiand. . . . IIOS

Salkeld,E., Cumberland 345

Scaleby, E., Cumberiand lOT

Stanwis, V., Cumberland 264

Toynton, High, P.C. (Line), lincoln. ... 80

Torpenhow, V., Cumberiand 305

Warkworth, V. {Durh.), Northumberland . . . 528

Wigton, v., Cumberland. 150

Woodenderby, P.C. (Line), Lincoln .... 5U

THE rEIOES.

The fir.5t foundation of the Priory of St. Mary is in-
volved in obscurity, but it is generally supposed to have
been founded in the reign of Rufus, -when the city was
rebuilt, and its various edifices restored. Little pro-
gress, however, was made during the lifetime of the Red
king, and it was reserved for the first Henry to finish
the work and attach to it a community of secular- priests,
over whom he placed the Saxon Athelwald, as prior.
This was in 1101. Some years afterwards, in 1129,
Henry's son, Prince Henry, was lost with many of his
companions in the ill-fated White Ship, and all tra-
ditions agree that it was to the soitow felt by the English
monarch on that occasion that we owe the foundation
of the bishopric of Carlisle. " Twenty years before,"
says the present Bishop of London, " the king had gone
on with William Rufus' work, and had, as we have seen,
founded here a college of secular priests. He had com-
pleted the Norman church, with its nave, transepts, and
a choir much smaller than the present structure, and
in proportion to the nave ; he had endowed it with the
tithes of the churclies in the forest of Liglewood, and
now, by the advice of Prior Athelwald, he determined
to do a greater work for this northern district. He
founded the bishopric, and changed liis secular priests
into monks. This design, however, took some time to
be matured, and probably was not fully accomplished
till 1133, within a few years of Henry's death",^ when
Athelwald became the fii-st bishop of Carlisle.

His successor in the government of the priory was

Walter, who, previous to his embracing the religious

life, had been a soldier, and bad followed the fortunes

I An Historical Sketch of Carlisle Cathedral p. IC.

116

CUMBERLAND WAED.

of the Conqueror from Normandj-. As a reward for his
valorous conduct the guardiauship of Carlisle ■was
entrusted to his care, aud during his term of office
the walls and fortificatious of the city were restored.
Extensive grants of lauds and manors in the neigh-
Lourhood seem to have been bestowed upon him ; and
amongst other possessions he held the lordship over
Stauwbc and St. Cuthbert's. He subsequently joined
the community of St. Mary's, and when Athelwald was
raised to the episcopate, became the second prior. Walter
enriched the priory with the lands and other possessions
which his stout arm had won, and was long looked up
to by the brotherhood as their greatest benefactor.
The property given to the convent by this prior con-
sisted of the manors of linstock, Rickerby, Crosby,
Little Crosby, AValby, Brunskew, Carleton, Little
Carleton, and the Wood; also the churches of St.
Cuthbert, in Carlisle, and St. Michael, Sanwix.'

Prior John succeeded Walter, and governed the
community in Bishop Bernard's time. He is stated
to have granted Waitcroft and Flimby to the lord of
Workington.

Bartholomew occurs as fourth prior. His name is
found as a witness to several old charters ; and he and
the community confirmed the appropriation of the
church of Orton, in Westmoreland, to the priory of
Conishead.

Ealph is the next prior on record, and during his
government the abbey of Holme Cultram, received from
the prior and convent of Carlisle, the appropriation of
the church of Burgli-upon-Sands.

We know no more than the names of the next six
priors, they were respectively, Robert de Morville,
Adam de Felton, Alan, John de Halton (who was raised
to the see in 1292), John de Kendal, and Robert.

Adam de AVarthwic succeeded Prior Robert. Hutch-
inson says that " he -was in contention with the bishop,
aud in 1300, at his visitation, articles were exhibited
against him. Warthwic being old and infirm, resigned
in 1304, with a pension of twenty marks arising out of
Langwathby tithes."

William de Hautwyssel was the next prior, but lie
only held the office for four years, when he resigned,
and was succeeded by

Robert de Helperton, who governed the convent for
about seventeen years.

S3Tnon de Hautnjssel, AVilliam de PTastworth, 1325 ;
John de lurby, and Galfrid were the successors of
Robert de Helperton,

John de Horncastle, 1352, was the next prior.

During the period of his government Bishop Welton

1 Jeffersou's Carlisle, p. 13-5.

made inquiries concerning the appropriate churches
belonging to the convent, aud certified them accord-
ingly. Tlie convent underwent four episcopal visita-
tions during the time Prior Horncastle held office. In
consequence of his age and infirmities he resigned in
1376, his successor being

Richard de Ridal, who, having leave of absence for
a time, Martin de Brampton was appointed to the
guardianship of the convent.

John de Penrith was his successor, and resigned in
1381.

William de Dalston, the next prior, refused to take
the oath of canonical obedience to the bishop, who
thereupon excommunicated him, but the prior appealed
to the king, who issued a writ to stop further jiroceed-
ings. The difficulty was shortly afterwards amicably
arranged, aud the prior, being preferred, at once
resigned his priory, and was succeeded by

Robert de Edenhall, who was elected in 1386.

Thomas de Heton, of an ancient Cumberland family,
was his successor, and was followed by

Thomas Elye, who built New Layth's Grange, near
Carlisle.

Thomas Barnaby became prior in 1433; after whom

Thomas de Haithwaite was elected.

Thomas Gondibour was the next prior. He improved
the priory building, to which he made considerable
additions, aud iu many ways proved a groat benefactor
to the community.

Simon Senhouse succeeded Prior Gondibour in 1507,
and carried ou the works commenced by his predeces-
sor. He repaired and beautified the square tower
within the precincts of the priory, besides ornamenting
other portions of the building. He was succeeded by

Christopher Slee, who erected the gatehouse at the
western entrance to the priory, on which the request,
" Orate pro anima Christopher Slee, prioris, qui primus
hoc opus fieri incepit, A. D. 1528," is inscribed. —
Growing old and infii-m. Prior Slee resigned his office
in 1532, and retired upon a pension of £25 per annum.

Lancelot Salkeld, the next and last prior, lived at
the period of the suppression of the religious houses,
and, on the 0th of Januar_v, 1540, surrendered the
priory to the commissioners of Henry VIII., who, two
years afterwards, founded, in its stead, an estabhsh-
mcnt consisting of a dean, four prebendaries, eight
minor canons, a sub-dean, four lay clerks, or singing
men, a grammar master, six choristers, a master of
choristers, six alms-men, a verger, two sextons, aud
other persons ; granting to them the site of the priory
and the greater part of its revenues, together with the
revenues of the dissolved priory of Wethcral. In the

THK CITY OF CAELISLE.

li:

new fouiidalioii the cburcb is called " The Church of
the Holy and Undivided Trinity," and Salkeld was
constituted the first dean. Thus ends the history of
the priory of St. Mary. The revenues were valued by
Dugdale'at £418 3s. 4d, ; by Speed at £481 8s. Id.
We subjoin the succession of deans, prebendaries, &c.,
from the foundation to the present time : —

DEAXS OF CA2LISLE.

1510. Lancelot Sallield, the last prior of St. Marj's, deprived

on the accession ot Edward VI. ; restored in the reign

of Mar)-, and again ejected by Queen Elizabeth ; died

in 1560.
1547. Sir Thomas Smith, appointed on Salkeld's deprivation by-
Edward VI.; ejected by Queen Mary, but restored by

Elizabeth ; died in 1577.
1577. Sir John Wooley, M.^V. ; died in 1595.
1596. Christopher Perkins, L.L.D. ; died in 1622.
1623. Francis White, S.T.P. ; elected bishop of Carlisle in 102(5.
162G. William Patterson, S.T.P. ; became dean of Exeter in

1629.
1630. Thomas Comber, S.T.P. ; deprived by the parliament in

1042; died in 1053.
1660. Guy Carleton, D.D., prebendary of Durham; promoted

to the see of Bristol in lf)71.
1071. Thomas Smith, D.D.; elected bishop of Carlisle in 1684.
1GS4. Thomas Slusgrave, D.D., prebendary of Cliichester; died

in 1636.
1686. William Graham, D.D., prebendary of Durham; became

dean of Wells in 1704.
1704. Irancis Atterbury, D.D., chaplain to William and Mary;

appointed dean of Christ Church in 1711.
1711. George Smalridge, D.D., prebendary of Lichfield; pro-
moted to Christ Church, 1713.
1713. Thomas Gibson, D.D., rector of Greystobe; died in 1716.
1716. Thomas Tullie, L.L.D., chancellor of Carlisle; died iu

1720.
1727. George Fleming, L.L.D. ; elected bishop of Carhsle in

1734.
1734. Robert Bolton, L.L.D., vicar of St. JIarj's, Reading,

Berks ; died in 1703.
1764. Charles Tarrent, D.D. ; became dean of Peterborough in

tie same year.
1764. Thomas Wilson, D.D., prebendary of Carlislo ; died in

1778.
1778. Thomas Percy, D.D., chaplain to George III ; promoted

to the see of Dromore in 17S2.
1782. Jeffrey Ekins, D.D., rector of Sedgefield, Durham ; died

in 1792.
1792. Isaac Milner,D.D., F.R.S., professor of mathematics, and

master of Queen's College, Cambridge ; died in 1820.
1820. Robert Hodgson, D.D., F.R.S., rector of St. George's,

Hanover-square, London.
1844. John Anthony Cramer, D.D. ; died in 1848.
1848. Samuel Hinds, D.D. ; promoted to the see of Xorwich

m 1849.
1850. A. C. Tail, D.C.L. ; promoted to the see of Loudon in

1850.
1856. Francis Close, D.D.

iHCHDEACOKS.

Gervase de Lowther, in the Henry de Karliol.

reigns of Henry II., 1323. William de Kendale.

Richard I., John, and 1354. Richard de Arthuret.

part of the reign of William de Botherby.

Henry HI. 1364. John de Appleby.

1203. Americ de Theobald, ...

rector of Dalston,
Alexander do Lucy.
1230. Robert.
1233. Peter de Ross.
1203. Richard.
1302. Peter de Insula.
1311. Gilbert de Halion.

1415. John de Kirkeby.
1503. Hugh de Dacre.
1524. William Bowerbank.
1543. George Neville.
1507. Edwd.Threlkeld,L.L.D.
15SS. Henry Deltrick.
1509. Richard Pickington.

1599. Giles Robinson, D.D.
1002. Nicholas Dean.
1622. Isaac Singleton.
1660. Lewis West.

1667. John Peachill, B.D.

1668. Thomas Musgrave, M..\.
1682. William Nicolson, M.A.
1702. Joseph Fisher, M.A.
1705. George Fleming, Jf.A.
1734. William Fleming, M.A.

Edmund Law, M.A.

Venn Eyre, M.A.

John Law, D.D.

William Paley, D.D.

Charles Anson, M.A.

Wm. Goodenough, M.A.

WiUiam Jackson, D.D.

Robert W. Evans, B.D.,
archdeacon, Westmore-
land.

VICAES-GEXEEAI, AXD OFFICIALS.

1314.
1335.
1353.
1363.

VICABS-GENEBAL.

Adam de Kirbythore.
Robert de Helperton and

William de Gosford.
Adam de Appleby.
Thomas de Halton.
Abbot of Holme Cultram.
John de Homcastle, John

de Appleby, and Adam

de Caldbeck.
William, rector of Bow-

13S0.

ness.
1397. Richard Pyttes.

1311. Adam de Appleby.

Walter de UUesby.
1335. Robert de Southayke.

John de Appleby.
1342. John de Stoketon.
1352. Nicholas de Whitby.
1355. Adam de Caldbeck.
1373. William de Bowness.
1379. William del Hal.
1498. John Whelpdale.
1513. Nicholas WiUiamson.i

CnANCELLORS OF THE DIOCESE.

1552.
1569.
1576.
1577.
1586.
1597.
1015.
1032.
1661.

H. Deltrick, M.A., L.L.B. 1007.
Gregory Scott. 1683.

Thomas Burton, L.L.B. 1727.
Thos. Hammond, L.L.B. 1705.
H. Deltrick, M.A., L.L.B. 1 785.
H. Deltrick, M.A.,L.L.B. 1793.
Henry Woodward. 1804.

Isaac Singleton. 1814.

Robert Lowther. 1853.

Henry Marshall, M.A.

Rowland Nichols, M.A.
Thomas TuUie, M.A.
John Waugh, M.A.
Richard Bum, L.L.D.
William Paley, M.A.
Joseph Dacre Carlyle.
Browne Grisdale, D.D.
Walter Retcher, M.A.
Charles J. Burton, M.A.

imSI STALL.

William Florens.
Hugh SeweU, D.D.
Edmund Bunnie, B.D.
Richard Snowden.
Lancelot Dawes.
Thomas Smith, S.T.P.
Thomas Canon, B.D.
William Sill, M.A.
William Nicolson.
John Atkinson, M.A.
Edward Birket, M.A.
John Waugh, M.A.
J. L. Lushington, M.A

1777

1785. George Henry Law, M.A. Jfjg^'

1824 - • .

1847.

PEEBEJJDAEIES.

1727. John Waugh, M.A.
1705. Robert Wardle, M.A.
1773. John Law, M.A.
1782. Joseph Hudson, D.D.
1811. R. P. Goodenough, M.A.
1820. Edmd.Goodenough,D.D.
1845. Henry Gipps, M.A.

THIKD STALL.

1542. Bernard Ku-kbride.
1504. Gregory Scott, M.A.
1570. Thomas Burton, L.L.B.
1577. Anthony Walkwood,
1612. Bernard Robinson, D.D.
Lewis West, M.A.

William Vansittart.
Henry Percy, M..\.

John Peachel,

1542.
1540.
1552.
1552.
1554.
1566.
1508.
1574.
1577.
1595.
1596.
1000.
1040.
1060.
1700.

Edward Losh.
WiUiam Parrye, D.D.
John E. Tremellins.
Edwin Sandys, D.D.
Edward Mitchell, L.L.B.
John Maybray.
Thomas Tookie, L.L.B.
John Barnes.
Thomas Fairfax, S.T.P.
John Meve, L.L.B.
William Meye, M.A.
Thomas Faiifax, jnn.
Frederic Timstall, M.A.
Arthiu: Savage, M.A.
George Fleming, M.A.

1009. Thomas Musgrave, M.A.
1076. John Ardrey, M.A.
1084. Thomas Tullie, M.A.
1710. Thomas Benson, M.A.
1727. Richard Holme, M.A.
1738. William Fleming, M..\..
1743. Thomas Wilson, M.A.
1764. Roger Baldwin, M.A.
1801. Robert Markham, M.A:
1837. C. G. V. Harcourt, M.A.

rOUETH STALL.

1542. Richard BrandUng.
1570. Arthur Key.
1575. Thomas Burton, L.L.D.
1570. George Flower,
1582. Edward Hansby.
1384. Edward Mayplate.
1U24. John Fletcher, B.D.

1 In l.ti70 Bishop Barnes granted a patent to Chancellor Scott, by
which the powers of official and vicar-general were given to the chan-
cellor, and sines that period the three ofBces have been tmited.

118

CUMBERLAND ^AED.

1633. William Doililing, M.A. 1720. Thomas TuUie, L.L.B.

IC37. Richard Smith, B.D. 17-J3. Erasmus Head, M.A.

1043. Henry Sutton, M.A. 1703. Joseph Amphlett, L.L.D.

1600. George Buchanan. I'SO. William Pnloy, M.A.

1660. Henry Marshall, M.A. 1705. Wm. Sheepshanks, M.A.

1007. Jeremy Nelson, M.A. liSlO. S. J. Goodenough, M.A.

1CS5. Hugh Todd, M.A. 1858. William Jackson, D.D.

The Dean and Chapter of Carlisle possess the
patronage of the following twenty-nine benefices : —

Addingbam, V. Cumberland £253

Appleby, V., AVestmoreland 306

Bassenthwaite, P.C., Cumberland .... 150

Bewcastle, R., Cumberland

CamertOD, P.C, Cumberland

Carlisle, Christ Church, V.C 150

„ St. Cuthbert, P.C 150

„ St. Mary's, P.C 79

„ Upperby, P.C

„ Wreay, P.C 80

Castlecarrocl;, P.,, Cumberland 98

Castlesowerby, V., Cumberland 98

Corbridge, V. (Dur.), Northumberland . . . 482

Crosscanonby, P.C, Cumberland .... 150

Cumrew, P.C, Cumberland 81

Camwhitton, P.C, Cumberland .... 102

Edenhall, V.. Cumberland 178

Eayton, P.C, Cumberland 123

Hesket, P.C, Cumberland 150

Hutton, R., Cumberland. . . . • . 123

Ireby, P.C, Cumberland 04

Kirk'land, V., Cumberland 221

Morland, v., Westmoreland 177

Bockliff, P.C, Cumberland 100

Sebergham, P.C, Cumberland 139

Thursby, V., Cumberland 160

Westward, P.C, Cumberland 120

Wetheral, with Warwick, P.C, Cumberland . HO

Whittingham, V. (Dur.), Northumberland . . 540

CATHEDEAI. ESTABLISHMENT, 1858.

The figures denote the value of the incomes, and the date when each
dignitary was inducted.

BISHOP.

Hon. and Rt. Rev. H. Montagu Villiers, D.D. . £4,500 . . 185G.
Very Rev. Francis Close, M.A., 1856.

CAN0S3.

C. G. Ternon Harcourt, M.A., 1837. Henry Gipps, M.A., 1845.
Henry Percy, M.A., 1847. William Jackson, D.D., 185S.

AB0m)EA00S8.

CaTtisle.—Xen. Wm. Jackson, D.D. .£200. . 1855.
Westmoreland.— Yen. Robert W. Evans, D.D. .£200. .1856.

CHANCELLOR OF TUE DIOCESE.

Worshipful Charles James Burton, M.A., 1855.

MASTEE or THE CATHEDKAL SCUOOL.

William Bell, M.A.

William Rees, M.A. (Sacrist), 1819. T. G. Livingston, M.A.,

(Precentor), 1855. F. S. Tireman, M.A., 1855.

bishop's examixinc chaplain.

T. p.. Buks, M.A.

EEOISTRAII. DBPCTT EEOISTEAB.

.Joseph Milner, M.A., 1823. G. G. Mounsey, Esq., 1818.

BECBETABIIS TO THE niSHOP.

John B. Lee, Esq., London ; and G. G. Mounsey, Esq., Carlisle.

OEOANIST.

Mr. Pord.

honoharv canoxs.

C. J. Burton, M.A., 1857. Benjamin Ward, 1857.

THE CASTLE, WALLS, ETC.

The castle occupies a fine situation on an eminence
at the north-west extremity of the city, and is popularly
said to stand upon the site of a Roman forti-ess. Its
origin is generally ascribed to William ,Eufus, though
some writers thiuk, and not without good reason, that
the Conqueror would not fail to perceive the strong and
important position occupied by Carlisle, and would not
think of leaving it unprotected, or e.tposed to the
attacks of the Scots, without some means of defence.
It is, however, certain that in the reign of Rufus the
castle was put into a state of defence, and the fortifica-
tions were further strengthened by Henry I., in 1123.
David of Scotland, who obtained possession of Carlisle
in 1135, assisted in the completion of the works. From
the numerous sieges which the castle from time to time
sustained, its defences became much weakened, and
when, in 1217, Archbishop Gray an-ived at CarUsle,
to take possession of the fortress for the English crown,
he found it in a very dilapidated condition. In 1256
it is again reported as in a decayed state. In 1303
Bishop Halton, who was governor of the castle, ex-
pended ;£375 1-is. 7d. in repairing the structure; in
1344 repairs were again needed. AVe hear no more of
the fortifications till 1522, when the castle appears to
have mounted 45 pieces of cannon. Dui-ing the reign
of Henry VIII. some additions were made, and the
whole fortress put into a state of repair. It was at
this period that the citadel was built, to strengthen
the defences of the southern part of the city. In
the reign of Elizabetli, in consequence of a report
being made of the condition of the fortifications,
the queen ordered the whole to be repaired, and the
castle and citadel to be furnished with guns and
ammunition. During the period of the Commonwealth,
the keep was converted into a battery, and other altera-
tions made in the defences of the place. From this
time nothing of importance is recorded of the castle
till the rising of 1745, when it fell into the hands of
the Scots, as we have seen at page 94.

The castle contains two wards, an inner and outer,
the entrance to the latter being from the south, through
a tower, which is embattled and defended by a strong
gate and portcullis In front of this entrance there was
formerly a drawbridge across the moat which extended
along that side of the fortress The outer ward is exten-
sive, and includes a good parade ground for the garrison,
barracks for fifteen officers and upwards of 200 men, an
hospital, and a house for the master gunner. On the
north-west angle of the wall is a bastion, upon which
six. guns were formerly mounted; five guns were upon
the battery of the soulh-wost angle, and between these

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

119

is a sumi-bastion, wliich contains embrasures for two
guns. The walls of this ward are embattled, and are
eighteen feet in height by nearly nine in thickness.
The inner ward, which is separated from the outer one
by a rampart, is entered through an arched gateway,
the passage to which, up to a recent period, was pro-
tected by a halfraoon battery, and a ditch with a draw-
bridge, to which the approach was by a covered way;
a subterranean passage connected this battery and
the keep. The chapel, Queen Mary's Tower, a hall,
and a barracks, were all in this ward. The hall was
taken down in 1827, and a magazine erected upon its
site ; the chapel has been converted into barracks and
a mess-room for the officers of the garrison ; the old
barracks was taken down in 1812. Queen Mary's
Tower was situated at the south-east angle of the castle,
and derived its name from having been the place in
which the unfortunate Scottish queen was confined
during her stay in Carlisle. It was of a much better
stj'le of arcliitecture than the other buildings ; but, in
consequence of its insecure state its demolition was
deemed advisable in 1834-5. On the south side of
this ward the castle was defended by a battery of eight
guns, and on the north by a battery armed with nine ;
the total number of guns mounted on the castle, when
its defences were complete, being thirty. The keep is,
however, the most prominent and most interesting part
of the castle, and though it has borne the storms of
seven hundred winters, and sustained many a fierce
assault and many a lengthened siege, it still stands
a noble and enduring monument of the architecture
introduced by the Norman conquerors of England.
It is nearly square ; its dimensions are sixty-six feet by
si.xty-one, and its height sixty-eight feet. The wall
fronting the city is eight feet in thickness, the others
are each fifteen feet thick. A well, seventy-eight feet
in depth, and supposed to be the work of the Romans,
is situated within the north wall. The keep comprises
three stories, exclusive of the ground floor, each of
which is sixteen feet in height. The dungeons are
situated in the latter; the upper rooms ser^-iug as
miiitaiy store-rooms or barruck-rooms.

The following is a list of the governors of Carlisle,
arranged under the different reigns, and in chronolo-
gical order as far as has been ascertained; —

Hexbt II. John Baliol.
Eobert de Vaux, or Vallibus. Eobert Bruce.

jggj. William de Fortibus.

William de Stuteville. Eustace de Baliol.

Robert de Vaux. I^og^f <*<^ LejlJurne.

Hekey III. Edwam) I.

Eobert de Veteripont. Eobert de Bampton.

■William de Dacre. Richard de Holebrok.

Thomas de Multon. John de Swinburn.

Gilbert de Curwen.

William de BoyviUe.

Eobert Bruce.

Michael de Hercla.

John Halton.

Alexander de Bassenthwaite.

Edwakd II.
John de Castre.
Andrew de Hercla.
Piers de Gaveston.
Ealph Fitzwilliam.
John Halton.

Edwabd m.
Ranulph de Dacre.
Anthony, Lord Lucy.
John de Glanton.
John Kiiby.
Sir Hugh de Moresby.
Thomas, Lord Lucy.
Rowland de A'aux.
Sir Richard de Denton.
Sir Hugh do Lowther.

ElCHAP.D II.

Henry Percy, eai-1 of Northnm-

berland.
Ralph, Lord Neville.
John, Lord Ross.
John Halland, earl of Hun-
tingdon.
Sir Lewis CUfford, Knt.

Hekey it.
Henry, Lord Percy.

Edwaed IV.
Richard, Duke of Gloucester.

Richard III.
Sir Richard Salkeld, Knt.

Henry \ai.
Sir Richard Salkeld, Knt.

Hesry ■V^II.
Thomas, Lord Wharton.
WilUam, Lord Dacre.

Edwabd VL
William, Lord Dacre.
John, Lord Conyers.

Maey.
WilUam, Lord Dacre.

Elizabeth.
Henry, Lord Scrope.
Wilham, Lord Dacre.

Ch-aeles I.
Sir Nicholas Byron, Knt.
Sir Henry StradUng.
Sir John Brown.
Sir William Douglas.
Sir William Livingston.
Sir Philip Musgrave.
Jeremiah Tolhurst.
Colonel Thomas Fitch.

Charles II.
Su- Philip Musgrave, Bart.
Sir Christopher Musgrave,Bart.

James II.
Francis Howard.

Welllim III.
Charles Howard, earl of Car-
lisle.
Jeremiah Bubb.

George I.
Charles Howard, earl of Car-
hsle.

George II.
Colonel Durand.
General John Stanwix.

Georgf, III.
Henry Vane, earl of Darlington.
Lieut.-gen. Montgomery Agnew.
Lieut.-gen. Robert Burne.

George IV.
Sir George A. Wood, K.C.B.

William IV.
Lieut.-gen. the Hon. J. Eamsay.'

The ancient walls from which the citizens of Carlisle
so often resisted the attacks of the Scots have well
nigh disappeared, the only remaining portions being
nearly all on the west side of the city. They were
long in a state of great dilapidation, and, in many
places, had become quite ruinous. This added to the
fact of their being no longer needed for defence, leave
to remove them was obtained early in the present
centuiy. Previous to their removal they had long
served as a promenade for the citizens, and from that
part of the west wall which yet remains, fine views of
the distant mountains of the Lake district may be ob-
tained. Of the portion of the walls still standing, that
part which extends from the south-west angle of the
castle to the Gloucester Tower (so called from its
having been erected by the Duke of Gloucester, after-
wards Richard III., during his governorship) is the
most perfect. From this spot the wall extends in a
southerly direction, and about fifty yards from the
tower stood the Irish Gate, the site of which may be

1 On the demise of Lieut.-gen. Ramsay, in 1837, the ancient office
of governor of Carlisle was discontinued.

120

CUMBERLAND WARD.

known bj tbc narrowness of tho road from Abbey-street
to the bridge. From the Irish Gate the wall proceeds
without interruption until it approaches the gaol, but
its height has been considerably reduced, and near its
termination on the south it is concealed by numerous
buildings which have been erected against it on the
outside. This is the west wall, and when complete
it formed the line of defence between the Irish and
English Gates, the latter of which was connected with
the citadel by a short wall. The east waU extended
from the citadel to East Tower-street, along a line
which may be described as fi-om four to five yards
distance from the present footpath on the west side of
Lowther-street. At the point of junction of the east
and north walls was a circular tower, called the
Springold, from wliich the north wall was carried to
the Scotch Gate, along East Tower-street, upon a hue
close to its north side. Between tlie Scotch Gate and
the castlo were three semi-ckcular and one square
tower.

The gates of the city were semi-circular, with double
iron-studded doors of great strength, but without any
architectural features deserving of particular mention,
and until almost the close of the last century were shut
every evening at sunset. There were apartments over
the Scotch Gate, which served for some time as a
prison for debtors. On this gate, as well as on the
EugUsh Gate, were exposed the heads of the unfor-
tunate followers of Prince Charles Stuart, where they
remained for many years; and Allan Cunningham
informs us that an old lady of Dumfries-shire often
mentioned to him the horror which she felt when she
saw several heads upon the Scotch Gate at Carlisle,
one of which was that of a youth with very long yellow
hair. Tradition tells us that a lady, young and beauti-
ful, used to come from a distant part and gaze at the
head every moiTung at sunrise, and every evening at
sunset — at last the head and lady disappeared. To
each gate a guard-house was attached, the whole of
which, as well as the main guai-d in the market-place,
were built during the wars of the Commonwealth, by
the orders of Cromwell, with the materials obtained by
the destruction of the greater part of the nave of the
cathedral. The main guard was removed in 1855.

Nothing authentic is known respecting the origin of
the citadel, but it is generally believed to have been
erected in tho reign of Henry VIII., though some
writers state that it formed part of the ancient fortifi-
cations of WiUiam Rufus, and that Henry repaired and
strengthened it. These repairs do not seem to have been
very substantial ones, for in an account given in the
reign of Elizabeth, it is stated that "the great round

tower at the cast side being paved with stone and sand
upon a lead roof was thereby so overcharged that a
great part had fallen to the ground; and that two
houses called tho buttery and the boulting house,
standing within the rampire wall were faUhig to the
ground in consequence of their being overcharged with
earth." The citadel consisted chiefly of two strong
cu'cular towers, united by a curtain wall facing the south.
The ward was entered from Enghsh-street, and contained
besides the buttery and the boulting house a large
hall, but there was little accommodation for a garrison.
Previous to tho towers being converted to their present
use, their roofs were covered with soil and served as
gardens. An act of parliament was obtained in 1807,
by the provision of which the citadel and walls of
Carhsle were granted to the justices of the county of
Cumberland for the purpose of building courts of jus-
tice for the county ; and for the carrying out of this
object the whole of the ancient fortifications, with the
exception of the eastern bastion, were removed.

ANCIENT EELIGIOUS HOUSES.

Of the ancient conventual buildings of the Priory of
St. JMary, as seen in their original state, we have no
authentic account ; but it is generally believed by those
most capable of forming a correct judgment upon the
subject, that they formed a quadrangle, the east side of
which abutting upon the south transept of the cathedral,
extended in the same direction to the house occupied
by the late Canon Goodenough, as is evident from the
vaulting of its cellars. The ruins of the cloisters were
visible at the commencement of the present ceutuiy ;
the only portion now remainmg is a blocked up doorway
near the present south entrance to the cathedi-al. Over
the cloisters on this side were the chapter house, and
no doubt dormitories. The refectory, or fiutery, formed
the south side of the cloister quadrangle, which was
completed by cloisters and dormitories from the west
end of the refectory to the nave of the cathedral. The
refectory fortunately escaped the destruction which befel
the adjoining buildings, and in its original state was a
noble structure in the Perpendicular style, about eighty
feet in length by thirty in breadth ; it has lately been
restored and beautified. The interior originally formed
the noble and spacious dining hall of the priory, occu-
pying nearly the whole area of the building, but it is
now divided into several apartments, the principal being
the chapter house, which is fitted up in an elegant
style. On the wall opposite the windows are three
ancient niches, of considerable beauty, with projecting
semi-hexagonal crenellated canopies, ornamented with
panels, and osse and cinque-foil arches ; they arc sup-

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

121

ported by large projecting corbels, and appear formerly
to have held statues. At each end of this apartment
there is a fine picture, of large dimensions, — one of
■which represents St. John the Baptist preaching in the
■vrilderucss, the other the Kesurrection ; they ^vere pre-
sented to the capitular body, about the beginning of the
present century, by the Earl of Lonsdale. The apart-
ment at the west end of the refectory is fitted up for
the library of the dean and chapter, which, though
not extensive, contains many valuable works, on history,
divinity, &c., as well as several volumes of MSS. The
original library appears to have been scattered during
the civil wars, as the present one was founded by the
Rev. Arthur Savage, who was a prebendary in 1600.
It has been enlarged by subsequent contributors, among
whom Bishop Smith stands foremost, many of the most
valuable books having been given by him. In the
apartment at the east end, elevated above the floor by
three steps, is a stone ambo, or pulpit, from which grace
was said, or passages of Scripture, or parts of the lives
of the saints, read to the monks during dinner. The
basement story consists of a double range of vaulting,
plainly groined, supported in the middle by short octa-
gonal piers, from which the groining springs without
capitals. At the intersection of the groins, there is, in
one instance, a boss charged with the letters P. T. G.,
the initials of Prior Thomas Gondibour, thus pointing
out the end of the fifteenth century as the period at
which the building was erected ; at the south-west angle
is a circular staircase, conducting to the upper apart-
ments ; and at the south-east is a small octagonal
turret. A little to the west of the refectory is a square
embattled tower, which at present forms part of the
residence of the dean. It is not unlikely that this
tower was formerly fortified, and in times of war used
by the community as a place of retreat, and it may
have been the usual residence of the prior. This
ancient structure was repaired by Prior Senhouse,
at the beginning of the sixteenth century, and its
principal apartment is well worthy of particular
notice. It is lighted by two oriel windows, in part
ornamented with stained glass, and the ceiling, which
is of oak, is carved and painted with armorial and other
bearings, among which the ragged staff and escallop
shell are conspicuous. It is in a good state of preser-
vation. The buildings connected with the tower are
of more recent date, the greater part of them having
been erected about the year 1690 by Bishop Smith.
The deanery was a short time ago improved and enlarged
by the late dean, the present bishop of London. The
western gate house was erected in 1528, by Prior Slee,
as we learn from an inscription on its inner arch.

A Convent for the Franciscan, or Grey Friars, was
founded in Carlisle in 1233, and occupied a site on the
east side of English-street, near the south-east comer
of the city. It was burnt down in a dreadful conflagra-
tion which took place on the 19th of May, 1292, but
was subsequently rebuilt, and in 1315, when Carlisle
was besieged by Bruce, the Chi'onicle of Lanercost tells
us that the besiegers "caused the gi'eater part of their
army to make an assault on the eastern part of the
city, against the place of the Friars Minors, that they
might draw thither the party within." From Bishop
Nicholson's MSS. we learn that Edward III., in 1331,
honoured the convent with a visit, but we are not
informed how long he remained. Nothing further is
known of this house, e.Kcept that in some of the gardens
on its site, many bones have from time to time been dug
up, and portions of the foundations of buildings have
sometimes been met with.

The Dominicans, or Black Friars, were introduced
into Carlisle in 1233, when a convent was founded for
them. The infoi-mation relating to this house is very
meagre, and Tanner can only inform us that it was
founded before 1267. It appears that the friars first
took up their residence without the walls, but Leland
mentions them as within. During the siege mentioned
above, some of the besieging army " posted themselves
on the western side, over against the place of the Canons
and the Preaching Friars," the latter name being borne
by the Dominicans, from preaching being the peculiar
end and object of the order. The site of the convent
was between the English Gate and St. Cuthbert's
Church, and the name Blackfriars-street still recalls
the locality where the community resided. Every
vestige of the convent and buildings has long since
disappeared, but part of the old county gaol is said to
have been a portion of their convent. Jefferson says,
" It is supposed that the buildings and site were granted
to the Aglionby family, and it was in a garden here
that Camden saw the Roman sepulchral inscription,
which has since been removed to Drawdikes Castle."

A Nunnery seems to have been founded at Carlisle
at a very early period, of which the sister of Ecgfrid,
king of the Northumbrian Angles was an inmate, and
where she was visited by St. Cuthbert.^ It appears to
have been destroyed during the Danish invasions, as
every record or memorial appertaining to it has perished.
Another institution of the same kind is said to have
been founded here by David, king of Scotland, but we
possess no further knowledge relating to it. When
the foundations of the present church of St. Cuthbert
were being dug, the workmen discovered, below the
I $ee page 6.

122

CUMBERLAND WAUD.

foundation of the church, the remains of a building
still more ancient, as also several pieces of broken
sculpture, amongst which was one representing a nun
with veil or hood ; and from this discovery the church
of St. Cuthbert is supposed by some to occupy the site
of the nunnery.

The Hospital of St. Nicholas was situated in the
suburbs of the city, near the southern extremity of
Botchergate, and although the period of its establish-
ment is unknown, it is said to have been of royal foun-
dation. Bishop Nicholson's MSS. state that it was
endowed for thirteen lepers, male and female, but tlio
Messrs. Lysons inform us it was for twelve poor men
and a master. A moiet}'- of the tithes of Little Bampton
was granted to it, before the year 1180, on condition
that the parish of Bampton should always enjoy the
privilege of appointing two of the almsmen. The hos-
pital was burnt and totally destroyed during the siege
of Carhsle by the Earl of Buchan, in 1296, but being
afterwards rebuilt, it again experienced the same fate in
a subsequent siege. In the year 1477, the hospital of
St. Nicholas, with its lands, was granted to the prior
and convent of Carhsle, and with the other possessions of
the priory became the property, at the Eeformation, of
the dean and chapter. Among the payments charged
on the capitular body by this transfer are JE3 6s. 8d.
to the chaplain of St. Nicholas' Hospital, and £'5 17s.
to three poor bedesmen there. The buildings connected
with this hospital are supposed to have been destroyed
in the civil wars, about the year ] 646.

Carlisle formerly possessed a free chapel dedicated
to St. Albau, the proto-martyr of Britain, which is sup-
posed to have been founded by some one of our English
kings, and to which a burial ground was attached. It
occupied a site at the head of Scotch-street and Fisher-
street, and St. Alban's Eow still points out the situa-
tion. The cross which formerly ornamented the eastern
end of the building is preserved in the Museum of the
Literary and Philosophical Society, and the bell on the
Town Hall is supposed to have belonged to this chapel.
Some remains of the foundations may yet be discovered
in the cellars of the houses which have been erected on
its site. In 1356, Bishop Welton having discovered
that the chapel and burial ground had not been con-
secrated, forbade, under pain of suspension and excom-
munication, anyone to eelebrate or attend divine service
in it. It appears to have been afterwards consecrated,
for it continued till the reign of Edward VI., when it
shared the fate of similar estabhshments throughout
the country, and was then granted by letters patent,
with several houses belonguig to it, to Thomas Dalston
and William Denton.

CHUECHES AND CHAPELS.^

The Catholic Church of Sts. Mary and Joseph is
situated at the east end of Chapel-street, facing Albert-
street. Adjoining is the Kectory, within an enclosure
of rather more than half an acre of ground, part of
which was for some years used as a cemetery. This
church was opened for divine service on Christmas-day,
1824. It owes its existence to the almost unaided
exertions of the late venerable incumbent, the Eev.
Joseph Marshall, who was appointed to this mission
at Christmas, 1800. After conducting its pastoral
duties with great care and successful zeal for exactly
half a century, he officiated for the last time on the
morning of Christmas day, 1850, when he suddenly
fell at the altar, and was carried in a state of uncon-
sciousness from the church. He survived this accident
four years, when his long and arduous labours were
brought to a peaceful close on the 4th January,
1854, in the eighty-seventh year of his age, and the
iifty-fourth of his residence in Carlisle. He was
justly venerated by his flock, which ha had seen
increase from the small number of 20 to upwards of
4000, and was also held in high estimation by all
classes of his fellow-citizens. The first Catholic place
of worship established in Carlisle after the change
of religion in this country, was at the close of the
eighteenth century, when a small building in the
West Walls was provided for that purpose by Mr.
Fairbairn of the Bush Hotel, and was served
for a short time by the Rev. Charles Saul. He
was succeeded by Mr. Marshall, the late venerable
founder of the present church. It is a spacious build-
ing, measuring ninety feet in length, by thirty-eight
in breadth, and has a gallery at the west end which
will accommodate about two hundred. In its original
state it was not so large, and without much pretension
to ecclesiastical style ; but within late years it has
undergone considerable alterations, which have im-
proved its general appearance. A handsome Gotliic
porch has been built for the stauxase to the gallery,
and a rather lofty bell-turret erected on the east gable,
with spaces for three bells. The presbytery has been
enlarged to nearly double its original size, and the
whole premises are enclosed with a strong wall sur-
mounted with iron palisading. In the interior of the
church we perceive that the old ceiling has been
removed, and the roof thrown open, and the old organ
replaced by a new and very fine instrument built by
the late Mr. Bishop, of London. The high altar, on

1 St. Mary's, St. Cuthbert's, Christ Clnirch, and Trinity Cbuicli,
will be found described, with tlicir parishes, &c., at a subsequent
page. W e give here the other churches and chapels of the city.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

123

which stand six massive brass candlesticks of great
beauty, with its altar-piece of " Christ rising from the
tomb," executed by Mr. Nutter, a native artist, and
the two neatly-painted side chapels, (one dedicated to
the Blessed Virgin and the other to St. Joseph) which
are separated from the rest of the church by open
screen-work, give to tlie interior a very imposing ap-
pearance. The present rector of the church is the
Ixev. L. Curry, his assistant the Eev. J. Dunderdale.
The congregation is estimated to be at present about
5000.

The Evangelical Union Church meets for worship
in the Athenaeum, Lowther-street, temporarily, and is
under the pastoral care of the Eev. John Whitson
who commenced his ministerial labours with the form-
ation of this body in November, 1854. In doctrine
this church is Armenian, and in government Inde-
pendent. It has been characterised by steady growth
since its commencement, and its members anticipate
being able, before long, to erect for themselves a neat
and suitable place of worship.

The Friends' Meeting-house is near the upper part
of Fisher-street, where it was erected in 1770. The
Society of Friends have had a meeting-house in Car-
lisle since the time of George Fox, who was imprisoned
in the city in 1653, during the time of the Common-
wealth.

The Independent or Congregational chapel in Low-
ther-street was opened in 1813. It is built of white
freestone, from a design by Mr. Nichol of Edinburgh,
is well fitted up, and will seat 800 persons. There
are also commodious rooms beneath the chapel used for
instructing the young and other purposes. The Inde-
pendents had a chapel in Annetwell-street, which was
occupied until the present one was erected. The first
Congregational minister of the old chapel was the Eev.
0. Hill, who was appointed in 1808. He died some
time before 1814, when the Eev. John Whitridge was
appointed ; he resigned in 1819. In 1820 the Eev.
Thos. Woodrow became the minister, and resigned in
1885. He was succeeded by the Eev. Percy Stoutt in
1836, who resigned in 1837. The next minister was the
Rev. Eobert Wolstenholme, who continued from 1837
to 1843, and resigned. These were the ministers of
the old chapel. The Eev. [H. Wright was the first
minister in the new chapel : he entered on his duties
in 1843, and resigned in 1840. The Eev. Thomas
Hind was minister from 1847 to 1854, and resigned.
The Eev. W. A. Wrigley became minister in 1855,
and resigned in 1858. The Eev. Niuian White is the
present minister.

A new Congregational Church has leen established

under the ministry of the Eev. W. A. Wrigley, which
meets in the Mechanics' Hall, Fisher-street, as a tem-
porary place of worship. The first service was held
January 10th, 1858.

The Presbyterian Church (Scotch), Chapel-street, in
connection with the Established Church of Scotland,
was erected in 1834, and will accommodate upwards
of 700 persons. The Rev. David E. Lowson, M.A., is
the present minister.

The Presbyterian Church (United), situate in Fisher-
street, is an elegant structure, capable of accommodating
about 700 persons. It was erected in 1855-0, at a cost
of £1,150, and was opened for public worship on the
29 th of June of the latter year. The style is Transition
between the Norman and Early English. The congi-e-
gation was in existence as early as the year 1707, but
how long before that period cannot be determined, and
was thus one of the early English Nonconformist
Churches. At that time they met for worship at a
place called Blackfriars, under the west wall of the city.
The names of any of the aiiuisters oiBciating there are
not known. In the year 1731 they removed to the
church they had erected in Fisher-street. Among
their ministers since that period we find the names of
Thomas Dickinson, minister in 1733 ; Israel Bennett,
translated from Brampton, and inducted in Carlisle, in
1745 ; Eobert Miln, A.M., author of Physico Theolo-
gical Lectures on the State of the World from the
Creation to the Deluge, and other works. He was
ordained about the year 17C8, and died in 1801. His
successor was Jame Kyle, a licentiate of the Associated
Synod, but who, when in Carlisle, was not in ministerial
connection with that synod. He was pastor of the
congregation from 1800 to 1809, when he met an un-
timely end by drowning. During the vacancy caused
by his death the congregation connected themselves as
a congregation with the Associated Synod, and on the
31st of October, 1810, George Henderson, M.A., was
ordained over them by the Presbytery of Selkirk. He
laboured among them for eight or nine years, and then
resigned his charge and went to Canada, where it is
believed he still is. The next minister was Eichard
Hunter, who was ordained on the 31st of August, 1819,
and died on the 22nd of March, 1853. By the union
of the General Associate Synod and the Associate
Synod, in September, 1820, the United Secession
Church was formed, and again by the union of
the United Secession and Relief Denomination, in
May, 1847, the United Presbyterian Church was
formed- — -a denomination adhering to the Westminster
Confession, and which in all its parts has ever pro-
tested against patronage ; and has asserted the right.

124

CUMBERLAND WARD.

the privilege aud the duty of the Christian people to
elect and support their own ministers. With this
denomination the congregation in Carlisle came then
to bo connected. The late pastor, the Rev. Robert S.
Drummond, M.A., was ordained on the 29th of Septem-
ber, 1853. During his ministry the congregation
increased so much that it was found necessary to build
the present large and commodious church upon the
site of the old one. Mr. Dnimmond removed to
Edinburgh in February, 18S8, and was succeeded by
the Rev. Henry Miller.

Wesleyan Methodism was introduced into the city of
Carb'sle about the year 1767, by IMr. William Bell, an
excise officer, who, at that time, resided at Longtown,
on the Scottish border, eight miles from Carlisle. The
Wesleyan Methodists having passed through great per-
secutions in the city and neighbourhood were favoured
with the presence and services, for the first time, of
the Rev. John Wesley, on Good Friday, April 13th,
1770, when he preached in a bam in Abbey-street.
In 1785 the first Wesleyan chapel was built in the
city, in Fisher-street, and ten years afterwards, being
found much too small, it received considerable addi-
tions, and the chapel, as then enlarged, is still standing,
the underpart of it having been converted into two
dwelling-houses, and the upper part making the place
of worship occupied, a few years ago, by a congregation
of Baptists. A new and elegant chapel was built in
another part of Fisher-street, capable of containing
about 1100 persons, in 1817, at a cost of about JEiiOOO;
and from that time to the present, the services con-
ducted in it have shed a beneficial influence upon a
considerable portion of the population of the city and
neighbourhood. There is a large room underneath
which serves as a Sunday school. In 1790 Cailisle
first became the place of the residence of Wesleyan
ministers, and has continued so ever since.

The Wesleyan Free Church, Lowther-street, is a
neat and graceful structure. The front is in the Early
English style, and is divided into three parts, a centre
and two side wings. The chief window is in the front,
and consist of five lights, glazed with round and stained
glass. There are two principal entrances, one in each
wing, and each of the porches is lighted by a two-light
window above the entrance. At each angle of the
front there is a buttress crowned with a roof-shaped
canopy. The front rises in a pyramidal form, having
towards the top the date 1857, in a circular panel.
The apex is finished by an elegant cross. The ceiling
of the interior is supported on two ranges of lofty
pillars, its central portion curved and ribbed, aud the
sides rather inclined from the horizontal. In the

centre is an elliptical dome-light of plain and stained
glass. The arrangements of the interior are well adapted
to the requirements of the congregation. The organ
is a fine instrument by Nicholson, of Newcastle. This
place of worship formerly belonged to the Weslej-au
Methodist Association, the Carhsle members of which
forming a junction with a large body of Wesleyan
Reformers, constituted themselves the Wesleyan Free
Church.

In addition to these churches and chapels, the Latter
Day Saints have a meeting house in Barnes' Yard,
Castle-street; the New Testament Church meets for
worship in Porters' School room. West Walls; and
the Primitive ilethodists have a chapel in Cecil-street.

PUBLIC SCHOOLS.

Foremost among the schools of Carlisle, both for its
antiquity and usefulness, stands the Grammar School,
which, as we learn from a register in the library of the
dean and chapter, was founded by St. Cuthbert, about
the year 686. Like the other ecclesiastical and educa-
tional estabhshments of the country it suffered much
from the ruthless ravages of the Danes, who appear to
have been, in this country at least, enemies to all
mental culture. When Rufus began the priory of St.
Mary, he also gave his attention to this school, making
it an appendage to the monastic estabhshment, from
which the teachers were appointed, aud thus it con-
tinued till the time of Henry VIIT., who, in refounding
the cathedral, re-established the school, aud endowed it
with an annual payment of £20. Bishop Smith, during
his occupancy of the see of Carlisle, gave £500 to be
applied for the benefit of this school, with which sum an
estate in the parish of Addingham was purchased, from
the rent of which the principal part of the income,
about £1-40 per annum, is at present derived. Dr.
Thomas, bishop of Rochester, who received his early
education here, left £1000 stock, the interest of which
was to be applied for the benefit of two sons of clergy-
men, educated here, and sent to Queen's College, Oxford.
For a long period the school was held in the room over
the Abbey Gate, but, in 1832, a new and commodious
school was erected in Eaglesfield Abbey, and, in conse-
quence of the rapid increase in the population of the
city, greater accommodation being necessary, large ad-
ditions have since been made, with great advantage to
the comfort both of masters and pupils. Among the
eminent men which this school has produced we may
mention the names of Bishop Thomas, of Rochester ;
Bishop Cailetou, of Bristol ; Dr. TuUie; and Professor
Carlyle.

The British or Laucasteriau School, Mary-street,

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

125

Botchergate, is a large and commodious structure,
erected by subscription, aided by a grant of £390 from
government, in 1833, and comprises two large rooms,
in which about 400 children of both sexes ai-e educated.
Previous to the erection of the present building, the
school business was transacted in a large room in Water-
gate, which was opened in 1811, when the Lancas-
terian school was first founded. Since its commence-
ment, this school has been eminently successful, and
has conferred great benefits upon the population of the
city. It is supported by subscription, and is managed
by a committee of the subscribers.

The Central School, for children of the Established
Chm'ch, is situated on the West Walls, and is a spacious
building, erected in 1813, upon ground leased from the
corporation, at a nominal rent, for a long tenn of years.
It is managed by a committee of subscribers. As it
was intended to be a school for the training of masters
for other schools in the diocese, as well as for the instruc-
tion of children, it receives the name of the the Diocesan
Central School.

Christ Church School, Day and Sunday, for boys,
girls, and infants, is situated in Crown street. It was
erected by subscription iu 1849, aided by grants from
the Committee of Council on Education, and the Na-
tional Society, at a cost of £1400, inclusive of the
master's house, and the purchase of the site, and will
accommodate nearly 400 children. This school was
the first in Cai'lisle built under the minutes of the
Committee of Council. It is under government inspec-
tion, and conducted by certificated teachers, assisted by
pupil teachers.

The Fawcett School was erected by public subscrip-
tion in 1850, as a testimonial of the veneration and
love of the parishioners of St. Cuthbert's for their pas-
tor, the Rev. John Fawcett, and to commemorate the
fiftieth year of his incumbency. As it was erected during
his lifetime, he was a -witness of this gratifying proof
of pubUe feeling. It stands upon a piece of ground ad-
joining the West Walls, granted by the corporation, at
a small annual rent, and embraces a day school for boys,
girls, and infants, and a Sunday-school for boys and
girls ; in connection with the Sunday-school there is a
sick club, and a library for the teachere and scholars.
The building is of brick with stone dressings, and com-
prises three schoolrooms, a committee room, open and
covered play grounds, and is well supplied with gas and
water. The cost of erection was £1700, including a
government gi-aut of £331. The schools, which are
under government inspection, are taught by certificated
teachers, aided by pupil teachers, and supported by
voluntary subscriptions and donations. From the an-

nual report for 1857, we learn the following particulars.
The treasurer's financial statement showed a balance iu
his favour of £7 7s. 8d., against £41 4s. 5d. due to the
treasurer last year-. The attendance, &c., during the
year was as follows : —

Average

Pence

No. on

Attendance.

the Books.

FIRST QL-AKTEn.

£ 3. d.

Intbebovs'scliool....

no.8

7 12 6

120

In tbe girls' school....

7().'2

4 18 11

lu.5

Intheiufams' school..

BO

4 l(i 3

13.5

SECOND QC.VRTEU.

In the boys' school....

fll

7 0 7

126

In the girls' school....

-,;

4 10 4

103

In tbe infants' school..

1U2

r, 10 S

141

THIRD QUAKTER.

In the bovs' school....

SG.G

7 117

119

In the girls' school ....

1-^.0

4 14 G

104

In the infants' school..

102.3

6 0 9

148

FOURTH QUAKTEK.

IntheboTs' school....

n2.c

7 7 11

124

In the girls' school....

77

5 12 1

124

In the infants' school..

lO.i

4 :i 10

143

The average attendance of hoys, girls,

and infants during the past

year has, therefore, been

25.5 as compared ivjth 229 last

year. The

falling off in the attendance at the infant school d'li-ing the lastquar- I

ter is chiefly attributable

In the Sunday-school the number of scholars is '2-20,
the number of teachers, 35. Evening classes under an
efficient teacher, have lately been added to the other
departments of these schools.

St. Patrick's Catholic Schools, near the Catholic
Church, with which they are in connexion, were founded
in 1825, on a site granted by the Duke of Devonshire.
They consist of separate schools for boys, girls, and in-
fants, and have for some years been placed under
government inspection. The boys' school is under the
care of a certificated teacher, who is assisted by two
pupil teachers. A certificated mistress and three pupil
teachers superintend the girls' and infants' school.
The total average weekly attendance is about 250.

Trinity Church School, in Caldewgate, is a plain
commodious brick structure, erected iu 1832, and at-
tended by about 1 00 children. It is partly endowed.

Besides these schools, there are the Ragged School,
Caldewgate, built and supported by G. H. Head, Esq.,
and the Shaddongate Schools, near the extensive works
of Peter Dixon and Co., erected and supported by tbe
firm for the education of the children of the workmen in
their employment. There are also many private schools,
as well as some day schools connected with the Dissent-
ing places of worship, and several Sunday-schools.

EELIGIOCS, ETC., SOCIETIES.

Besides the religious agency at work in the various
j churches, chapels, and Sunday-schools, there is in the
I city a number of societies by means of which various

12G

CUMBERLAND WARD.

religious anil oilier iiraiseworthy objects are greatly
promoted. We subjoin the names of the different
societies: — Carlisle Au.\iliary of the London Society
for Promoting Christianity amougst the Jews; the
Carlisle Branch of the Irish Society of London, for
Promoting the Education and Religious Instruction of
the native Irish, established in 1847 ; Carlisle Church
ilissionary Association, instituted 1817; Carlisle Ladies'
Bible Association ; Carlisle Town Missionary and Scrip-
lure Readers' Society ; Cumberland end Carlisle Auxi-
liary Bible Societ}-, instituted 1818 ; Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge ; Northern Sub-division of
the Evangehcal Alliance ; Peace Society ; Religious
Tract Society ; Wesleyan Benevolent Society ; and the
Wesleyan Slissionary Society. In addition to these,
which are strictly of a religious character, there are the
Carlisle Auxiliary of the United Kingdom Alliance, the
Anti-capital Punishment Society, the Carlisle Tempe-
rance Society, and the Female Visiting Society for the
Relief of the Aged and Indigent.

CHAEITABLE INSTITUTIONS.

The Cumberland Infirmary stands foremost among
the charitable institutions of Carlisle. It is situated on
the western outskirts of the city, and is a handsome
(Jrecian. building of white stone, with lodge m corre-
spondence, the grounds of which are nearly six acres in
extent. The building was completed in the year 1830,
but owing to disputes with the contractors, which ended
in a chancery suit, it was not opened for the reception
of patients until the beginning of the year 1843. From
that time until his death, which took place in 1856, the
late Bishop of Carlisle, Dr. Percy, as president of the
institution, took an active constant personal interest in
the management, and it is doubtless in great part owing
to the known care bestowed at all times upon the expen-
diture that the accumulated benefactions have reached
;.t the present time to i'10,000. At the death of the late
president, the governors, in general meeting assembled,
with the present bishop. Dr. Villiers, as his successor
in the chair, detennincd on naming the principal ward
" Bishop Percy's Ward." The building has accommo-
dation for fifty-two in-patients ; and cases, oftentimes
the most formidable, are constantly congregated within
its walls, not only from that part of the kingdom whoso
name it bears, but also from the surrounding counties.
Carlisle being a manufacturing town, and a centre of
many railroads, accidents in great numbers are brought
for treatment. The number of out-patients annually is
about 2000. A special fund maintains a chaplain, who
also acts as curate in the parish (Trinity) in which the
Infirmary is situate. The institution is managed by a

committee consisting of the principal gentlemen in the
town and neighbourhood, which meets every Wednes-
day morning. The medical conduct of the institu-
tion is confided to a physician, a surgeon, and a
house surgeon, and his assistant. The receipts for the
year ending the 27lh of July, 1857, amounted to
£•2,005 7s. d., and the expenditure to J£l,780 3s. Od.,
leaving a balance of .2219 3s. 7d. in favour of the
institution.

The following extracts from the statutes and rules
will no doubt be acceptable to many of our readers : —

" Benefactors of twenty guineas or upwards, to be
governors for life.

" Subscribers of two guineas or upwards annually, to
be governors during payment.

" A subscriber of half-a-guinea annually, or a bene-
factor of five guineas, to be entitled to recommend two
out-patients annually.

" Every annual subscriber of one guinea, or bene-
factor of ten guineas, shall be allowed to recommend
two out-patients and one in-patient annually.

" Every annual subscriber of two guineas, or bene-
factor of twenty guineas, shall be allowed to recommend
two in-patients and six out-patients within the year ;
and benefactors and subscribers to a larger amount after
the same ratio.

" No subscriber or benefactor to have more than one
in-patieut at a time.

" No person to be admitted a patient but by recom-
mendation of a benefactor or subscriber, unless in cases
of accident or emergency which admit of no delay.

" In-patients are admitted by the committee on
Wednesdays at 10 o'clock. Accidents and cases of
emergency are received at all times.''

oFFicEns — ISoS.

Patkon. — The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Lonsdale.

Vice TATKONs. — His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, K.G.;
The Rt. Hon. the Eai-1 of Carlisle, K.G.

President. — The Hon. and Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of
Carlisle.

VlCE-PKEsniESTS. — The Rt. Hon. Sir J. K. G. Graham, Bart.,
M.P.; Sir Wilfrid Liiwson, Bart. ; Sir George Musgrave, Bart.;
The Very Rev. the Dean of Carlisle, Rev. William Graham.

TnusTEES.— The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Lonsdalo; The Rt.
Hon. Sir J. R. G. Graham, Bart., M.P.; Sir Wilfrid LawsoD,
Bart.; Sir George Musgrave, Bart.

Theasureb. — Thomas Henry Graham, Estj.

Medical Officees. — Physician: Dr. Lonsdale. Surgeon.
Jlr. W. B. Page. House Surgeon : J. M. Frodsham, M.D.

CHAri.AiN.— Rev. F. Steggal.

Secuetaev. — Mr. John Reed Donald.

Matbos, — Mrs. Llewellyn.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

12;

The Carlisle Dispensary was founded in 1782, under
tlie auspices aud patronage of the Earl of Arundel and
Surrey and the clergy and gentry of the city and neigh-
bourhood, and since that period has been the means
of affording medical aid to thousands of the indigent
sick of Carlisle and the surrounding district. For some
years the institution carried on its good work amidst
many difficulties, in a small house up a narro'.v
passage in the entrance of the Abbey, but was at
last compelled to cease from lack of funds, aud
Carlisle was for several years -without a dispensary.
In ] 809 the medical gentlemen of the city and
neighbourhood took the matter into consideration,
and, having made a representation to the deau and
chapter, obtained from that body the grant of the use
of the room over the Abbey Gate -wMch had formerly
been the High School of Carlisle. The dean aud
chapter likewise gave the institution a yearly subscrip-
tion of ten guineas, and other very liberal subscrip-
tions having been sent in, the promoters were enabled
to open the Carlisle Dispensary on the 1st of February,
1810. From that"tirae the subscription list has been
a good one, and the institution has gone on prospe-
rously and most satisfactorily to our own day. In 1834
application was made to the dean and chapter for the
room at the head of the Abbey Gate, but an offer was
made by the chapter to allot to the institution a part
of the Tithe Barn in Head's Lane for that purpose, and
on the acceptance of that offer, they further subscribed
a sum of £30 towards the fitting up of the place.
This done the dispensary was earned on in that build-
ing till April, 1858, when it was removed to the new
edifice in Chapel-street, the foundation stone of which
was laid by John Waldie, Esq., on September 17th,
1857. The present buUdiug is of Prudhoe stone,
in the Italian style ; the cost, inclusive of the site,
was £72v! 10s. Od. The ground floor comprises
patients' waiting room, consulting room, drug room,
entrance and staircase to the apothecary's house, and
the requisite offices. The upper floor is occupied by
the apothecary's apartments aud the committee room.
The design was furnished by John Hodgson, Esq.,
and is very pleasing and effective.

We subjoin the following extracts from the rules : —
" An e.i;ecutor paying over a legacy of £100 shall be
a life governor ; and all donors of ten guineas at one
time, or who make up their contributions to that amount
within the year, shall be governors for life, have two
votes, and power to recommend an unlimited number
of patients. All subscribers of ten guineas ■pev annum
are governors, entitled to recommend an unlimited
number of patients. A subscriber of one guinea per

annum, is a governor with two votes, and can have
two patients constantly on the books. A subscriber
of ten shillings is a governor, has one vote, and can
have one patient constantly on the books. Xo
persons are deemed objects of this charity, but such as
are really necessitous."

The receipts for the year 1857 were £180 19s. lOd.,
and the expenses £173 Cs. 4d. The number of patients
who received the benefit of this institution during
1857 amounted to 3788. Of these there were casual-
ties cured, 917; patients recommended by subscribers'
tickets, cured, 2302; ditto relieved, 157; ditto irregular,
69 ; ditto died, 40 ; ditto no better, 25 ; transferred to
parish surgeon, 50 ; remaining on the books, 1G2 : total,
3788.1

OFFICERS 1858.

PKEStDENT. — Tlie Et. Hon. the Earl of Lonsdale.

Vice-Pkesidexts.— The Et. Hon. Sir J. E. G. Graham,
Bart.; P. H. Howard, Esq.; ^Y. Marshall, Esq., JI.P.; the
Dean of Carlisle ; the Mayor of Carlisle.

Physiciak ExTKiOEDiKAT.Y.— Thomas Barnes, M.D.F.E.S.E.

Physicians.— Gustavus Evans, M.D. ; M. J. Eae, M.D.

House Sdbgeon. — Mr. George J. Langsford.

Secbetaky and Teeasueee. — Mr. Laver.

The House of Recovery, or Fever Hospital, was
founded at Carlisle in 1820, when a building was
erected in CoUier's Lane for the reception of patients.
But in consequence of the site being required for the
construction of the Lancaster and Carlisle Railway, the
institution was removed to Crozier Lodge, near the
infirmary, which was purchased as a more salubrious

iWe subjoin the following comparative statement from 1810 to
18J0, at difi'erent periods, and continued to the present time: —

1

11

11

s
1

i

I

i

£ S. D.

£ »..

D.

£ S. D.

1810

848

620

245 12 7

247 9

7

1815

73

1089

745

460 13 8

211 8

9

249 4 11

1820

93

2651

2187

389 7 7

236 8

6

152 19 1

182.0

154

2868

2503

387 3 10

202 1

4

185 2 6

1830

119

3330

2929

217 10 6

202 1

6

15 9 0

183.")

174

3161

2866

215 0 4

234 16 10

1840

71

2498

213 8 4

229 5

4

1845

145

3143

2723

538 10 8

438 10

8

94 14 4

1840

85

3053

2803

359 13 10

236 15

3

122 18 7

1847

88

2530

2138

3.53 11 5

223 6

0

131 8 5

1.S48

100

1853

1647

366 12 i

195 9

9

171 2 7

1849

91

2694

2421

387 2 0

230 12

9

156 9 9

1850

103

2192

1957

330 16 3

188 16

1

142 0 3

1«1

126

2792

2363

313 5 9

190 0

i

123 5 5

18ri3

187

3149

2551

278 11 1

197 2

0

81 9 1

1853

198

2457

1920

293 18 4

219 18

6

73 19 10

1854

179

2044

1882

340 19 9

291 10

7

49 9 2

1855

77

3165

2745

209 2 1

196 10

1

12 12 0

1856

183 11 6

ISO 15

4

2 16 4

18.57

254

3788

2362

186 19 10

173 6

2 13 13 0 1

12S

CUMBERtAXD WARD.

situation. From the report for the year ending De-
cember, 1857, we learn that very great and necessary
improvements have been effected in the house, so as to
render it more efllcieut for the purpose to which it is
applied. The total number of patients admitted into the
house during the year amounted to 108; 55 of these
were affected with typhus fever, 18 with scarlatina, and
35 with smallpox; of the 55 typhus fever cases ad-
mitted, 42 were discharged cured, five died, and
8 remained under treatment ; 1 5 of the scarlet fever
patients were discharged cured, and three died ;
of the 35 smallpox cases, 33 were discharged cured,
and two died ; of the 1 7 cases remaining in the
house at last report, six were labouring under typhus
fever, two of whom recovered and four died, one of
scarlatina was discharged cured, the remaining 10 were
small pox cases, of which eight recovered and two
died. The receipts for the year ending November,
30th, 1857, were £420 19s. 9d., and the expenditure
£412 16s. 3Jd. : balance £S 3s. 5Jd.'

' The following table shows the number of patients admitted into
the House of Recovery since its estabhshment ;

No. of

In

YEAR.

1 Patients

Typhus

Admitted

alone.

Nov. 7, 1820, to Dee. 3, 1821

Gl

56

Dec. 3, 1821, to Dec. 2, 1832

44

40

Dec. 2, ls-.'-2, iM L>..,-. 1, ls'^3

67

62

Dec. 1.1- ■ ,: : ' i--i

92

88

Dec. 1, 1

C8

64

Dec..-..!

S8

50

Dec. 4. i 7

72

67

Dec.:). , ., . -.-

r,i

51

Dec. ],] . ' : :<

76

70

Dec. 1.1--. :. 1 .. 1. :-.i

66

64

Dec. 1, Iv . • ; ! 1 :l

119

119«

Dec.l.l-.l !■ i ! ■;

.'i3

48

Dec.], I-:.'. 1 1- .1 ;.

14

Dec. 1, ! , , . I , : ;i

26

23

Dec. 1. 1- 1 : i 1 , L " ,'i

•■il

47

Dec. 1, i-;.-.,.., ii,,. 1. 1- ..;

61

50

Dec. 1, IS.ifi, to Dec. 1, l-:!7

94

86

Dec. J, 18.37, to Dec. 1, 1838

270

265

Dec. 1, 1838, to Dec. 1, 1839

61

55

Dec. 1, ls30,toDec. 1,1«10

1.59

150

Dec. 1, ]«|0, f< T)rv. 1. 1^11

192

169

Dec. 1, 1-41. 1,, |1 r. 1, 1^1-2

1.56

153

Dec. I, iM;. 1., ]:,:]. 1-1:;

86

Dec. 1, IS!.;. 1. ll.r. 1,1-U

25

23

Dec. 1, 1,M4, I„ Dee. 1, IM.',

43

25

Dec. 1, 181.J, to Dec. 1, IMC

40

23

Dec. 1, ]8!6,toDec. 1,1M7

190

174

Dec. J, 1817, to Dec. 1,18.18

61

31

Dec. 1, 18i8, to Dec. 1, l-sifl

78

19

Dec. 1,1849, to Dec. 1,1850

9

6

Dec. I, 1850, to Dec. 1, 1851

13

7

Dec. 1, 1851, to Dec. 1, ia')2

16

g

Dec. 1, 1852, to Dec. 1, 1803

«9

53

Dec. l,lS.-,3, toDec. 1, 1S04

.02

36

Dee. 1, IS.-il, to Dec. 1. l.S.'iS

40

23

Dee. 1. 1 "<.•..',, to Dec. 1,1 HOG

63

23

Dec. 1, IV.O, loDec. 1, 1.S.J7

108

55

• It appears by the report for that year that epidemic typhns prevailed
at Warwick Bridge during the vintcr of 1830, and tliat only 6.5 of these 119
cases were from Carlisle.

Officees — 1657-8.

Peesident. — The Et. Hon. the Earl of Lonsdale.

Vice-Pkesidents. — The Hon. and Et. Kev. the Lord Bishop
of Carlisle; the Kt. Hon. Sir J. R. G. Graham, Bart., M.P. ;
W. N. Hodgson, Esq., M.P. ; the Mayor of CarUsle ; the Verj-
Rev. the Dean of Carlisle.

Treasubek.— Mr. John Norman.

CoKMiTTEE.— E. Cowen, Esq. ; Mr. H. Dobinson ; Eev. C. G.
V. Harcourt; G. H. Head, Esq.; W. N. Hodgson, Esq., M.P. ;
P. H. Howard, Esq. ; Geo. Mounsey, Esq. ; John Nanson, Esq. ;
G. Relph, Esq. ; John Slater, Esq. ; William Stordy, Esq. ; Mr.
Waldie.

Secketap.v.— Mr. H. J. Halton.

Physicians.— Thomas Barnes, M.D., F.R.S.E.; M. J. Eae,
M.D.; John Steel, M.D.

ScKaEO.N--AroTHECAEY. — sir. EUeray Armstrong.

LssrECioE.— David Little. SIatkon.— Mrs. Little.

PUBLIC BUILDINGS, ETC.

The Athenffium, Losvther-street, was erected in 1840,
from designs furnished by Messrs. Williams of Liver-
pool, at a cost of about £0,500, raised in £5 shares,
but it has since become the property of G. H. Head,
Esq., who purchased it for £'4, 000. This building has
supplied a want long experienced in Carlisle, which,
previous to its erection, possessed no room sufficiently
large for general purposes. The external appearance is
very striking ; the facade is of white stone from the
Prudhoe quarries, and is in what may be called the
Roman style of arcliitecture. The centre part is com-
posed of four massive pilasters, with Corinthian capitals,
and windows in the intermediate spaces. The cornices
are surmounted by an open balustrade, with sunk
panels, and the angles are ornamented with massive
pilasters. The interior is divided, on the first floor,
into entrance hall and staircase, committee room,
library, museum, and lecture room ; second floor, gal-
lery over the library, with spacious concert room, fitted
up in an appropriate manner, and well suited for the
purposes for which it was erected.

The County Assize Courts are situated at the head
of English-street, on the site of the ancient citadel, at
the southern entrance to the city, adjoining the gaol.
They were erected in 1810-11, from the design of R.
Smirke, jun., R.A., pursuant to an act of parliament
which was passed for the purpose of " enabhng his
majesty to grant the citadel and the walls of the city of
Carlisle, etc., to the justices of the peace for the county
of Cumberland, for building courts of justice for the
said county, &c." The courts are built in the Gothic
castellated style, and two projecting coiTidors, give the
whole the semblance of a fortified gateway, and recal to
mind the ancient citadel. They present elegant fronts

THK CITY OF CARLISLE.

129

of polished freestone of a reddish colour, and are sur-
rounded with cast iron railings. The Crown Court
occupies the western tower, and is connected with the
adjoining gaol by an underground passage, through
which the prisoners are conveyed to the dock. In the
entrance hall is a fine statue of the late Major Aghonby,
for many years chairman of the Quarter Sessions of
the county. Over the judge's seat is a fine bust of
George III. by Rossi, on each side of which are statues
of Justice and Mercy. The eastern tower on the oppo-
site side of the street serves as the Nisi Prius Court,
and, like the Crown Court, is finished and fitted up in
a very handsome and appropriate manner. Attached
to this court are suitable rooms for the grand jury,
counsel, witnesses, &c., with the usual offices. In the
centre of the street, between the two courts, is a fine
statue of the late Earl of Lonsdale.

The County Gaol and House of Correction stands
upon the spot formerly occupied by the Dominican
Convent, near what was, in bygone days, the English
gate, and is a fine structure, in the Gothic style, con-
sisting of a centre and two wings, surmounted by an
embattled parapet. It was completed in 1827, at a
cost of £42,534, inclusive of the purchase of some land.
The interim- ai-rangements consist of a governor's house,
from which si.^ wings radiate, affording accommodation
to thirteen classes of prisoners, with separate areas,
divided by walls and lofty iron rails. The prison con-
tains room for 150 prisoners, with means of extension
for a much larger number. The whole is enclosed with
a wall of red freestone. This edifice was begun from
the designs of William Nixon, Esq., of Carlisle, but he
dying during the progress of the work, the completion
of the structure was entrusted to C. Hodgson, Esq.,
who added several improvements to the original plan.
During the progress of the building several Roman
and other antiquities were discovered. The office of
governor or gaoler is at present held by Mr. Redin,
whose salary is £305 per annum. The chaplain is
appointed by the magistrates, at a salary of £125 ; he
is not allowed to engage in any parochial duty, and is
required to perform divine service in the chapel twice
and to preach every Sunday, and on Christmas-day
and Good Friday ; to read prayers daily, and to attend
on prisoners under sentence of death, unless in such
cases where prisoners, not belonging to the Church of
England, desire to be attended by a minister of their
own religion. The Rev. John F. Simpson is the pre-
sent chaplain. A surgeon is appointed by the magi-
strates, with a yeariy salary of £70, and an allowance
for medicine at prime cost. Besides these, the principal
officers, there are a matron, a schoolmaster, six turn-

keys, and other subordinate assistants. For the year
ending 30th September, 1857, the number of prisoners
received into the gaol was 470. The number of crimi-
nals was 89 less, and debtors 29 more, than those
received in the preceding year. The greatest number
in custody, at any time, was 102; the lowest 59, and
the daily average 75. The number of County Court
debtors has much increased of late, being now nearly
oue-fifth of the number received. In the workroom,
the prisoners manufactured 063 brush mats, 272 Samot
mats, 672* yards of matting, and 2372 brushes, from
which a profit was derived of £86 19s. BJd. From the
chaplain's report for the year mentioned above we learn
that the total number of criminals committed was 375 ;
and by comparing this number with those of 1855 and
1856, it appears there is a diminution of 89 in favour of
this year over the last, and of 48 over the preceding one.
As suggesting a reason for the unusual increase of
1856, the chaplain found that while in 1857 the com-
mittals upon military charges were 6, they amounted in
1856 to 47, and in 1 855 to 10. If the military offences
bo deducted, and they cannot fairly be reckoned among
the crimes of the county, the numbers would stand
thus— 1855, 407; 1856,417; 1857, 369— showing the
real decrease in the criminal committals. The number
of debtors continues rapidly on the increase. In 1855
it was 58, in 1856, 72 ; and in 1857, 101 ; confirming
the conjecture — thrown out in a former report — that
an increase might be anticipated from the introduction
of tlie alteration in the County Court Act, by which the
cost of the conveyance of debtors to gaol, after the first
commitment, was transferred from the plaintiff's ac-
count to that of the counties. The behaviour of the
prisoners, with two or three exceptions, was satisfactory,
and their conduct in school and the classes for religious
instruction met with the chaplain's entire approbation,
and the report concluded by his tendering thanks to a few-
magistrates and friends, through whose kind liberality
a small organ had been procured. Their services in
chapel being now conducted with a simplicity and order
second to none in the kingdom. The surgeon reported
that the general state of health of the prisoners during
the year was good. No death occurred, and of the 363
cases of indisposition, but two were of sufficient im-
portance to render removal to the Infirmary requisite.
A girl of unsound mind was committed to the prison,
who was afterwards removed to a lunatic asylum.

The Guild Hall, Green Market, is a quaint old
building, in which the meetings of the guilds or in-
corporated companies of the city are held.

The Town Hall is an ancient structure, situated in
the Market Place, but without architectural pretensions.

130

CUMBERLAND WARD.

The ground floor consists of shops, held upon a peculiar
tenure, called cullery tenure, one equal to freehold, and
this circumstance prevents being effected in the build-
ing those alterations and improvements which the con-
venience of the public demands. The hall is entered
by a double flight of steps. Above the mayor's seat
are four fine old paintings, three of which are portraits
of William and Mary, and Charles, the first Earl of
Carlisle of the Howard family. In the passage leading
to the magistrates' office stands the ancient citi/ chest,
which is formed of oak, strengthened by thick ribs of
iron, and secured by five massive jjadlocks. The edifice
is surmounted by a cupola, containing a clock with four
dials, one of which is illuminated. Previous to the
erection of the Court Houses, the assizes for Cumber-
laud were held in this building, and it was here that
the devoted adherents of the Stuarts were arraigned
after the rebellion of 1745.

The Carlisle Library and Newsroom, situated at the
junction of English and Devonshire-streets, is a very
elegant modern structure of white freestone, exhibiting
a fine example of the Decorated style. The south-west
front consists of a gabled centre, flanked by two wings
with embattled parapets, and containing a doorway with
flowered mouldings and an enriched triangular canopy ;
above the door is a large window of four hghts, ha\-ing
its head filled with good flowing tracery. The elevation
in Devonshire-street is more extended. It contains in
the centre a bay window, all the lights of which have
crocketed canopies; the buttresses are particulai-ly light
and elegant, and are crowned with enriched pinnacles.
In various parts of the exterior there is some good
carving, and the ornaments discover considerable luxu-
riance of design and sharpness of execution. On the
ground floor of the building, which has beneath a range
of cellarage, is the Newsroom, and other offices. On
the first floor is the Carlisle Library, having a separate
entrance from Devonshire-street, which is elegantly fur-
nished in a style corresponding somewhat to that of the
building. The structure was completed in 1831, from
designs by Eickman and Hutchinson, and the cost of
erection was defrayed by shares of £50 each. The
building is the property of a company.

The Police Ofllce for the city of Carlisle is on the
West Walls. The police force of the city was established
in the year 1829, and has been increased from time to
time as found necessary ; one chief constable, three ser-
geants, and twenty-five constables at present constitute
the force, for which the corporation obtained the govern-
ment grant last year. In addition to their other duties,
they have charge of the fire engines of the city. We annex
tbe cost of the police establishment for each of the last

tenyears— 1848, £1,176 19s. 6d.; 1849, £1,184 4s.;
1850, £1,186 8s. lid.; 1851, £1,154 9s. lOd.; 1852,
£1,167 7s. 2d.; 1853, £1,185 7s. 8d.; 1854, £1,294
Is. 5d.; 1855, £1.325 Is. 9d.; 1850, £1,424 12s. 4d.;
1857, £1,814 14s. 4d. The rateable value of the pro-
perty in the city in the years 1848 and 1857 was
respectively £45,493 10s. 2d., and £00,908 7s. 8d.

LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC IKSTITCTIONS, NEWSPAPERS,
ETC.

The Carhsle Library was established in 1708, but for
many years after its formation the number of its sup-
porters was very limited, and consequently its sphere of
usefulness was much restricted. In 1804, however,
measures were adopted by which the institution was
placed upon a broader basis, and this change bringing
a greater number of subscribers, the institution began
to flourish, and has since continued in a very satisfac-
tory state. The subscription list includes the names of
nearly all the leading families of the city and neighbour-
hood, and even some from the more distant parts of the
county. The institution possesses about 10,000 volumes
in the various departments of literature. The govern-
ment is vested in a committee of thirteen subscribers,
chosen yearly. The number of members at present is
80, who pay a subscription of one guinea each per
annum.

The Church of England Religious and Literaiy Asso-
ciation, established in the Athenseum, Lowther-street,
"consists, as its name imports, of members of the Church
of England, and was designed to provide instruction
and agreeable recreation for such of the operative and
industrious classes of that commuuion as might, without
such a resource, have become connected with institutions
in which opinions are tolerated, if not openly encouraged,
calculated to corrupt aud mislead those whose education
may not have sufficiently prodded them with means to
counteract the subtle poisons, or the open assaults of
infidelity." It is well supported by the higher classes
of the community, and possesses a good Ubrary, con-
sisting chiefly of donations from persons who feel an in-
terest in its success. The newsroom is well supplied
with the metropolitan, provincial, and local newspapers.
The present number of members is 100. Lectures are
frequently delivered on subjects of general interest, and
are usually well attended.

The Mechanics' Institution, Fisher-street, was first
founded in 1824, but not meeting with adequate sup-
port, was closed in 1831. Two years afterwards it was
re-opened, and has since maintained its place among the
institutions of Carlisle. It possesses a good reading
room and newsroom, with a lecture hall, and the

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

131

members have now tlie privilege of access to a well-
selected library of 4074 volumes, which is rapidly iu-
creasing. The number of members is 520.

The Union Newsroom was opened to the share-
holders and subscribers in 1831. It occupies the
gi-ound of the same building as the Carlisle Library, in
Devonshire-street, and is supported by subscribers, who
each pay two guineas a year.

The Young Men's Chrislian Association, Fisher-
street, was established in 185 G, and is based upon the
principles of the parent society in London. This insti-
tution possesses a good reading room and libraiy, and
is at present in a very flourishing condition. " To young
men separated from their friends, it offers a comfortable
and convenient place of resort, where they may enjoy
Christian communion, and the sympathy and friendship
of those who, like themselves, are engaged in the battle
of life." The Bishop of Carlisle is president of the
association, and the dean is one of its most active sup-
porters.

One of the most interesting and promising features
connected with the institutions of Carlisle has yet to be
mentioned. This is the existence of a number of
reading rooms, libraries, and schools, which are etclu-
sively under the management of working men. It is a
fundamental rule of these societies that no man shall
exert an influence by holding office unless he be one
dependent upon weekly wages for support. It is also
a rule, that any member capable of getting and doing
work, shall be expelled if he leave his contribution for
a month unpaid ; but in the manly spirit which has
guided the whole management of these institutions, it
is also a law that any member that is out of work,
through real inability to obtain it, or to do it, shall be
entitled to continue in the enjoyment of the privileges
without payment and without responsibility. There is
no one who has taken a deeper interest in the progress
of working men's reading rooms than Dr. Elliot, of this
city, whom Lord Brougham has well designated the
'■ worthy successor of Dr. Birbeck in these good works."
" In April, 1848," says a writer in Dickens' Household
Words, "when everyone was daily listening for the
great tidings which that period of strange excitement
was continually furnishing — in April, 1848, a few
poor men, most of them hand-loom weavers, clubbed
their wits together for the purpose of getting a weekly
newspaper. Obviously it was found requisite that they
should also club their pennies. The result was, that
witliin the iirst week after the suggestion had been
made, fifty persons had come forward as the subscribers
of a weekly penny, and a school-room had been lent to
them, whereiu to meet and read their papers. These

men were all of the same class ; they had originated
their idea, and they were themselves managing its
execution. Companions multiplied about them ; there
was formed quite a prosperous little society of men
contributing their weekly pennies, and it was resolved,
therefore, to attempt the formation of a permanent
reading room, and a committee was appointed to draw
up a code of rules. The working men's reading room
in John-street, Botchergate, became thus one of the
institutions of Carlisle, and flourished for a few months;
then news became less interesting, trade also was bad,
members fell off, funds decUued, and the experiment
would have been abandoned but for the judicious and
well-timed assistance of Dr. EUiott, and other members
of the middle class. These aided the efforts of the
working men to. help themselves, with advice, and cash,
and books ; their aid was fairly given, fairly taken, no
abandonment of independence on the part of the men
being asked or offered. This is what working men can
do ; and there is no duke who can be made, by virtue
of his title, more noble than the laboui-er who thus
strives in his own behalf. He need not mind the good
old gentleman who informs him that he ought to touch
his hat and be respectful to his betters. The good old
j gentleman who has let the world outrun him, and made
I little effort to keep pace therewith, might much more
] properly uncover the head to him. The best minds
claim him as their kindred, and the help of others ever
presses upon him who helps himself. Two or three
men, however poor, if they will have faith in the force
of a right heart and a stout will may gather to their
council other poor mechanics like themselves ; and
there is no town in which, according to its size, one
or a dozen true mechanics' institutions may not rise
to occupy the place which Dr. Birkbeck's institutes
were meant to fill, but which they have insensibly
vacated."

The following is a list of the working men's reading
rooms, and the years in which they were established : —

1S16. Duke-street Adult School and Reading Room, Shaddon-

gate. No. of vols. 519, No. of members 90.
1847. John-street Working Men's Reading Room, Caldewgate.

No. of vols. 1001), No. of members 150.
18i8. Lord-sU-eet Working Men's Reading Room, Botchergate.

No. of vols. 700, No. of members 250.
1853. Parham Beck Adult School and Reading Room. No. of

vols. 300, No. of members 10.
lS5i. Caldewgate Adult School and Reading Room, Brewery

Row. No. of vols. 200, No. ot members 108.
j 1851. Trinity Buildings Reading Room. No. of vols. 177, No.

of members 30.
1857. Shaddongate Adult School and Reading Room. No. of

vols. 70, No. of members 40.

Carlisle possesses two weekly papers and one tri-

132

CUMBERLAND -WARD.

weekly, the "Carlisle Journal," the " Carlisle Patriot,"
and the " Carlisle Examiner." The " Journal " was
first published in November, 1798, by Mr. Francis
Jollio, in whose family it remained for many years.
It was subsequently purchased by the late Mr. Steel,
at that time the editor, and it is still published by his
family. It advocates whig or liberal principles, and
has an e.vtensive circulation. The " Patriot" was com-
menced on the 3rd of June, 1815, by a company of
proprietors in £25 shares. It is now, however, private
property, and is conservative in its political principlc>j.
The " E.xaminer" issued its first number in May, 1857,
and has for its editor and proprietor Mr. Wilks. In
politics it is popularly liberal, and " goes for peace,
retrenchment, and reform."

COURTS OF LAW.

In 1435, in consequence of the assizes having been
removed to other places during the Scottish war, an act
of parliament was obtained, the provisions of which are
as follow: — "Whereas, by a statute made in the time of
King Richard II., it was ordained that the justices
assigned, or to be assigned, to take assizes and deliver
gaols, shall hold their sessions in the principal or chief
town of every county, that is to say, where the shire
courts of the county heretofore and hereafter shall be
holden. Our lord the Idng, wUliug the same statute to
be observed and kept in the county of Cumberland, con-
sidering that the city of Carlisle is the principal and
chief town of the said county, and iu which the shire
court of the same county hath been holden before this
time, hath granted and ordained by the authority of the
same parliament, that the sessions of the justices to
take assize and to deliver gaols iu the county of Cum-
berland, be holden in time of peace and truce in the
said city of Carlisle, and in none other place within the
same county, as it hath been used and accustomed of old
times." The assizes are now held here in spring and
autumn, each assize being attended by two judges,
who hold their courts in the County Court Houses,
which are described at page 128.

The midsummer and Christmas quarter sessions for
the county are held at Carlisle.

Quarter sessions for the borough of Carlisle are held
in the Town Hall, on the Slonday preceding each
county sessions, by the mayor and two senior aldermen.

The borough magistrates also sit at the Town Hall,
every Monday, Wednesday, and Saturday ; and the
county magistrates at the Court House, every Wed-
nesday and Saturday.

The court of the mayor and bailiffs of the borough
of Carlisle sits every Monday in the Town Hall, to try

actions of debt and trover, to the amount of forty
shillings. It may be adjourned at pleasure, and is
held quarterly, when, by a concurrent jurisdiction,
actions of debt, &c., amounting to upwards of forty
shillings may be tried and determined.

A Court Leet and View of Frank Pledge for the city
of Carlisle was formerly held twice, but now only once
a year, in October, by the dean and chapter, in their
manors of Botchergate and Caldewgate.

The County Court of Cumberland for the recovery
of debts under £'50, is held at Carlisle, and other places
in the county.

B.^NKS, MARKETS, FAIRS, ETC.

There are three banking establishments in Carlisle,
two of which issue their own notes, viz., the Carlisle
City and District, and the Carlisle and Cumberland
Banking Company. The Carlisle Old Bank, J. M.
Head and Co.'s, is a private bank, and issues Bank of
England notes. The first banks established in Carhsle
were opened about the middle of last century, by Messrs.
Foster and Son, and a Mr. Wilson, and were found to
be of considerable service to the trade of the city.

The Market Place is situated in the centre of the
city, where English-street, Scotch-street, Castle-street,
and Fisher-street meet. The Market Cross is a stone
structure, erected in 1682, and consists of an Ionic
column, with a plain shaft and pedestal, rising from
the centre of a flight of circular steps. It is surmounted
with a square block of masonry, the sides of which
serve as sun-dials, and is terminated by a lion bearing
the arms of the corporation. Above the capital of the
column is the inscription, " Joseph Reed, Maior, 1082."
The market days are Wednesday and Saturday, the
latter of which is perhaps the best attended market in
the north of England, large quantities of grain and other
farm produce being brought from a distance of twenty
and thirty miles around the city. The shambles con-
sist of two rows of butchers' shops, extending from
Scotch-street to Fisher-street, and were erected by the
corporation, who, in 1790, purchased and renewed the
old shambles, which stood in the Market Place. The
Fish Market occupies the spot upon which formerly
stood the Main Guard, and is well supplied with various
kinds of fish.

Fairs for the hiring of servants and the sale of cattle
are held here on the nearest Saturdays to Whitsuntide
and Martinmas. Fairs are also held on the 26th of
August, when they continue for fourteen days, and ou
] 9th of September. During the last named fairs, all
persons are free from executions issued liy the borough
court. A series of fairs for horses and cattle commences

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

133

on the Saturday after the 10th of October, and con-
tinues until Christmas. There is an annual show of
cattle in the large Cattle Market, near the race course,
when prizes are distributed by the Agricultural Society.
Races are held here annually in July. The race
course is situated on the Swifts, on the south side of
the Eden, and possesses a grand stand, erected in 1839.
Races were first established in Carlisle about the middle
of the last century — the first King's Plate was run for
in 1703.

B.\ILW.4YS, GAS, WATER WORKS, ETC.

Carlisle possesses railway communication with almost
every part of Britain, a fact that has much improved its
position as a commercial and manufacturing town.
The Newcastle and Carlisle line connects it with the
German Ocean, and the Carlisle and Silloth with the
Irish Sea; the Maryport and Carlisle with West Cum-
berland, as well as with Ulverston and the peninsula of
Furness, and so onward into Lancashire ; while the Cale-
donian unites it with Edinburgh and Glasgow, and the
Lancaster and Carlisle with London and the south. The
whole of these lines, with the exception of the Newcastle
and Carlisle, make use of the Citadel Station, a fine struc-
ture, in the Elizabethan style, erected in 1847-8. The
Newcastle and Carlisle Station is a mean structure,
situated on the London Road, about a mile from the
city, and possesses few, if any, of the requisites of a rail-
way station. Two schemes are now before parliament
for connecting Carlisle with Hawick, one by Langholm,
and the other by Longtown and Cannobie.

In 1819 an act of parliament was obtained for the
formation of a Gas and Coke Company, and works were
shortly afterwards erected at a cost of about £10,000,
raised in shares of £25 each. The works were situated
at the south end of the town, upon a plot of ground
forming part of the present general railway station. In
1840, the corporation purchased nearly all the shares,
at £43 per share, and in the following year erected the
present gas works, the site of the old being required for
the railway station.

The want of pure water was long felt in Carlisle, and
many schemes were from time to time propounded to
obtain an adequate supply. At length, in 1846, a joint
stock company was formed for the purpose of furnishing
the city and its environs witli the limpid element, from
the river Eden, and operations being at once commenced,
the city is now in a very fair position as far as water is
concerned. The water is raised from the Eden through
a deep bed of gravel, by powerful steam engines, and
forced into a reservoir on the hill, near the London Road,
about a mile from the Market Place, whence it is dis-
tributed to ail parts of the city.

Carlisle has been put under the operation of the
Health of Towns Act, and a Board of Health estab-
lished, through the instrumentality of which the city
has been sewered, many nuisances removed, and its
sanitary condition much improved.

BRIDGES.

Carlisle is connected with the surrounding country
by five bridges, one of which crosses the Eden, three
the Caldew, and one the Petteril. During the six-
teenth century, two wooden structures, called Eden and
Prestbeck bridges, formed the communication between
Carhsle and Stanwix, but one of them having fallen
down, and the other being in a state of great dilapida-
tion, an act of pariiament was passed in 1600 for
rebuilding them at the expense of the county, and in
their stead two narrow stone bridges were erected. In
1807 an act of parliament was again obtained for the
rebuilding of Prestbeck Bridge, and a new structure was
commenced in 1812, from designs furnished by Robert
Smirke, jun., Esq., R.A. It was completed in 1815,
at a cost of £70,000, towards which government
advanced £10,000, in consequence of its being in the
line of the intended new north road to Port Patrick.
The bridge consists of five elliptical arches of sixty-
five feet span each, and is connected with the city
by an arched causeway. The piers are founded partly
on the solid rock and partly upon piles, ten or twelve
feet below the surface of the Eden. The material em-
ployed in the principal portions of the structure is'white
freestone, brought from near Gretna, in Scotland. The
entire length of the bridge and its approaches is 400
yards ; its breadth within the parapet, twelve yards ;
and there is a flagged pavement on each side of the
carriage way for pedestrians. On the completion of this
fine structure the old bridge was removed. In 1820
two bridges were erected over the Caldew, one of three
arches, and the other of one, for the purpose of facili-
tating the communication between the city and its
western suburb. Ten years afterwards a bridge of
three semicircular arches was built over the Petteril,
at the southern entrance of the city ; and five years ago,
another bridge. Nelson Bridge, was erected over the
Caldew, opening a new and direct road from Botcher-
gate to Caldewgate. On the south battlement of this
bridge is the following inscription : — The Nelson Bridge.
The foundation stone of this bridge was laid June 25th,
A.D. 1853, by Thomas Nelson, Esq., mayor. On the
north battlement is the following : — The Nelson Bridge.
This Bridge was built by the following subscribers, and
completed a.d. 1853. Family of the late John Mil-
bourne Dixon, Ferguson Brothers, Peter Dixon and

134

CUMBERLAND WARD.

Sons, John Ferguson and Company, Joseph Rome,
Thomas Nelson, Corporation Gas Works Committee.

COKPORATION.

We have no positive information relating to the first
incorporation of the burgesses of Carlisle, or the form of
the original city government. The city has, however,
received many marks of favour from the different
monarchs of England, who, in their charters, granted
to the citizens many privileges and immunities. j\lany
of these documents are no longer in existence, having
been lost or destroyed during the various scenes of war
and tumult of which Carlisle has been the theati-e.
" The first charter granted to Carlisle now named in
history, was granted in the reign of Henry II., and was
burned in a fire which destroyed great part of the city.
This charter was confirmed by Henry III., in the 35th
year of his reign, granting to the citizens freedom from
toll, passage, pontage, all customs belonging to the king,
with the privilege of dead-wood for fuel, aud timber for
their houses, in divers places within the forest of Carlisle,
by the assignment of the king's sergeants and foresters,
vnth a fres guild for trade and merchandise. Edward I.,
by his charter bearing date the 28th June, in the aist
year of his reign, setting forth that Henry III.'s charter
was also burned, recites the tenor thereof from the en-
rolment in chancery, and confirms the same verbatim.
Edward ITI., by his charter bearing date the 7th of
February, in the SCah year of his reign, setting forth
that it having been found upon inquisition taken by his
trusty and well-beloved Richard de Denton and John de
Harrington, and returned into the chancery, that the
citizens of the city of Carhsle had from time immemo-
rial enjoyed the following privileges, grants and confirms
the same to them accordingly, — viz., return of writs ; a
market on the Wednesday and Saturday of every week,
and a fair yearly on the feasts of the Assumption of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, and fifteen days after ; a free
guild, and election of mayor, bailiffs, and two coroners ;
assize of bread, beer, and wine ; trial of felonies, infang-
thief, and all pleas of the crown which belong to the
office of sheriff and coroner ; goods of felons and fugi-
tives ; freedom from all fines, amerciaments, aud suits
to the county court and wapentake ; common of pasture
i'or all their beasts, at all times of the year, upon the
King's Moor, and liliLrty to gel turf there; with freedom
throughout the whole realm of England from toll, pon-
tage, passage, lastage, v.harfagc, carriage, murage, and
stallage ; and that they shall have the place called
• Battail Holme ' for their markets and fairs ; and
shall have power to divide and devise their tenements,
and shall have the city mill and the king's fishery iu

the water of Eden. Richard 11. (May 20th), in the
fifth year of his reign, by his charter recites and con-
firms aU the same. Edward IV. (December 9th), in
the first year of his reign, on the petition and repre-
sentation of the citizens, that the city had suffered
greatly in the late civil wars, when besieged by the said
king's enemies, Margaret, late queen of England, Ed-
ward, late prince of Wales, and Henry, duke of Exeter,
by burning the suburbs, and even the very gates of the
city and the mill, and other devastations, — remits unto
them £40 yearly of their fee farm rent of £80, aud
further grants unto them the keeping of the king's
fisheries of Carlisle, otherwise called the Sheriff's Net,
otherwise called the Fishery of Frithnet, in the water
of Eden. Henry VII. (February Uth), in the third
year of his reign, recites and confirms their former
charters ; also Henry VHI., in the first year of his
reign; Edward VI., in the first year of his reign;
and Queen Elizabeth, and James I. Charles I.
(July 2Ist), iu the thirteenth year ot his reign, by
Inspexbnus, recites and confirms all the aforesaid grants,
except the free election of mayor, bailiffs, and coroners ;
and further grants that the mayor and citizens shall be
one body corporate and politic, by the name of Mayor,
Aldermen, Bailiffs, aud Citizens of the city of Carhsle.
This charter, comprehending all others, was surrendered
for the use of Charles II., August 7th, 1684, to the Lord
Chief Justice Jeffries; the surrender not being enrolled,
was therefore a void surrender. But this charter, witli
many others, was restored, and declared valid and effec-
tual, by proclamation of James II., on the 17th of
October, 1088." ^

The charter of Charles I., under the provisions of
which the city was governed till the year 1835, enacted,
"That in all times coming, the mayor aud citizens
shall be one body corporate and politic by the name of
the Mayor, Aldermen, Bailiffs, and Citizens of Carlisle,
and shall have a common seal ; that one of the alder-
men shall be mayor ; that there shall be besides the
mayor, eleven other alJermeu, two bailiffs, aud two
coroners ; that there shall be within the city twenty-
four other men, capital citizens, to be of the common
council and assistants to the mayor, &c." They were
also empowered to elect a recorder and town-clerk, one
sword bearer, three sergeants at mace, aud other
officers. The charter also states that the mayor, alder-
men, bailiffs, and twenty-four capital citizens, or the
major part of them in Guild Ilall assembled, on the
Monday next after Michaelmas-day, shall have power to
annually one of the aldermen to be mayor for

I Jefferson's History of Carlisle, p. 149.

THE CITY OF CAELISLE.

135

the eusuing year; and in case of an equal number of
votes, the then major to have a casting vote. Tlio
new mayor so chosen must be sworn into office by tho
last mayor, if he be living, otherwise by the aldermen
or major part of them; and he must continue in oiEcc
till another is chosen and sworn. In like manner the
tAvo bailifls and coroners are to be annually chosen and
sworn. On the death of an alderman, the mayor and
surviving aldermen, or the major part of them, are to
elect another who shall be sworn by the mayor, and
shall continue for life. The charter then states the
penalties for refusing to serve any of these offices.
The twenty-four capital citizens continued in office
during pleasure. The mayor, recorder, and two senior
aldermen, were, es-officio, justices of the peace. " And
finally," continues the charter, " the mayor, aldermen,
bailiffs, and citizens, shall have such and the like court
leet and view of frank pledge, and other courts, issues,
fines, ransoms, penalties, forfeitures, amerciaments,
waifs, estrays, deodands, goods of felons and fugitives,
Jelo dcse, and persons put in exegent and outlawed, and
other emoluments, as former mayors, aldermen, bailiffs,
and citizens, have enjoyed, by whatever name of incor-
poration they were called or known." This charter,
comprehending the spirit of aU previous grants, and
giving some new privileges to the corporation, was sur-
rendered in 108-1, to Judge Jeffreys, as above stated,
but was afterwards restored as we have seen. In 1835
an act was passed for the regulation of municipal corpo-
rations in England and Wales, and under its provisions
the old corporation of the city was dissolved, and a new
body, consisting of ten aldermen and thirty councillors
established. The style of the corporate body now is
the Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the city of Car-
lisle. The municipal and parliamentary limits of the
city of Carlisle are co-extensive, and comprise the town-
ships of Botchergate, English-street, Scotch-street,
Fisher-street, Castle-sti-eet, Abbey-street, Kickergate,
Eaglesfield Abbey, and part of Caldewgate township.
For municipal purposes the city is divided into five
wards, the citizens or burgesses of each ward electing
six councillors, who retain their office for three years,
but are eligible to be re-elected. The aldermen are
elected by the councillors, and during their appoint-
ment, which is six years, they are members of the
council, but possess no power or authority above the
councillors. From the town council, consisting of both
aldermen and councillors, the mayor is chosen annually.
He is an unpaid officer, and the business of the town
council is transacted monthly, at meetings which are
open to the public. Since the establishment of this
new body, many improvements have been effected.

including a more efficient police establishment, and
the funds of the corporation are now appfied for the
advantage of the citizens generally. The funds of the
corporation amount to between £2,000 and £3,000 a
year, derived principally from rents and tolls, but the
latter, by an arrangement with the railway companies,
have been almost entirely commuted. The following is
a list of the charters granted to Carlisle : —

23th .Tune, aist Edward I.
13th May, 9th Edward II.
lath January, 'Jth Edward III.

7th February, 26th Edward III.
26th May, 5th Richard II.
19th March, 2nd Henr)' IV.
12thMay, 13th Henry VI.

9th December, 1st Edward IV.
2Sth January, 1st Richard III.

11th Februarv, 3rd Henry TiJ.
27th February, 1st Henrv VIIL

9th December, 1st Edward VI.
11th Febmary, 5th Elizabeth.
21st November, 9th EUzabeth.

1st May, 2nd James I.
21st July, 13th Charles L

9th April, 16th Charles II.

3rd December, 36th Charles II.

LIST OF THE MAYORS OP CARLISLE.

"The following list," says Jefferson, "has been com-
piled from the audit-book of the corporation, where the
names incidentally occur. From the circumstance of
the mayoralty commencing in one year, and terminating
in the next, — in some cases, the date given may be the
year in which the mayor was elected, whilst in others,
it may be the year in which he left office, but the names
may be relied on as being those of the actual mayors."

137D. William de London. 1G35. Ambrose Nicholson.

1382. Adam Blennerhasset. 1630. William Barwise.

1567. Robert Dalton. 1637. Sir Thomas .

1598. Richard Bell. 1038. .Tobn Aglionby.

1599. Edward Aglionbye. 1039. John Aglionby.
leOO. Henry Baines. 1040. John Baines.

1601. Thomas Blennerhasset. 1641. Langbome. '

1602. William Barwise. 1642. Stanwis.

1603. Richard Warwick. 164S. Richard Barwise.

1604. Henry Baines. 1649. Robert CoUyer.
1005. Thomas Warwiclc, jun. 16.50. Thomas Craister.

1606. Thomas Browne. 1651. Thomas Craister.

1607. Thomas Blennerhasset. 1052. Cuthbert Studholme.

1608. Thomas Warwick, sen. 1653. Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Knt.

1609. John Pattinson. 1054. Thomas Cholmley.

1610. Thomas Pattinson. 1655. Thoma.s Monke.

1011. Edward Aglionby. 1656. Peter Norman.

1012. Thos. James, alias Shapp.1657. Sir Peter Lawson, Knt.

1013. Henry Brougham. 1058. Richard Lowry.

1014. Thomas Blennerhasset. 1659. Thomas SeweU.
1615. Richard Bell. 1060. Isaac Tullie.
1016. Thomas Warwicke. 1601. George Barwick,
1617. Adam Robinson. 1602. Henry Baines.

1018. Thomas PattinsoD. 1663. Henry Baines.

1019. Edward Aglionby. 1064. John Aglionby.

1020. Thomas Blennerhasset. 1605. Sir Philip Musgrave, Bart.
1621. Thomas James. 1006. John Thomlinson.
1022. Henry Baines. 1667. Thomas Stanwix

1623. Thomas Blennerhasset. 1668. AViUiara Wilson.

1624. Peter Baynes. 1609. Thomas Jackson.
1025. George Baynes. 1670. John Aglionby.

1626. Edward Aghonby. 1671. Sir George Fletcher, Bart.

1627. Matthew Cape. 1672. Sir Christ.Musgrave, Bart.

1628. William Barwise. 1673. P^bert Wilson.

1029. Peter Baynes. 1074. Thomas Stanwix.

1030. William Barwise. 1075. George Barwise.

1031. Edward Aghonby. 1076. WiUiam Tallantire.

1032. WiUiam Barwise. 1677. Charles (1st Earl of Car-
1633. John Baynes. hsie).

1034, Adam Warde. 1678. Thomas Warwick.

136

CUMBERLAND WARD.

IC79.

Thomas Jackson.

1703.

Thomas Coulthard.

1082

Joseph ReeU.

17C4.

Richard Hodgson.

1683.

Edward (Lord Moi-peth)

1705.

.I.iliii Davison.

1884.

John How.

nr,(,.

Khli:,!.! iLidgson.

1085.

Thomas Warwick.

1 >

1688.

Basil Fielding.

K

'■1 -.11.

1687.

Henry Fletcher.

r.ni.

\, ,.;:,, Ml ll.i.lgson.

lO^V

17 70.

.Teien.iali WherUugs.

1C,>''

1771.

Morris Coulthax-d.

l(l!lo.

1, •• , ; 1 1 1 Ml.

1772.

George Dalton.

l(i!ll.

,l..!iM 11. .V,.

177.1.

Gror.^'e Harrington.

J(l!)-J.

Williiim Niflhilson,

it; i.

Kiai.

William Barwise.

i:-."

w 1.. liii 1 1.Ml^'son.

ICllfi.

John How.

1,

J. :,,!,.;, Wl.erlings.

101)7.

Thomas Simpson.

\:-.'.

M..ii;-. c.itiUhard.

1(598.

Robert Jackson.

17S0.

George Dalton.

109!).

James Nicholson.

17H1.

Joseph Potts.

17U0.

Charles (3rd Earl ot Car

1782.

Joseph Gill.

lisle).

1783.

John Senhouse.

1701.

WiUiam Nicholson.

1784.

Joseph Gill.

ITOJ.

Thomas Simpson.

1787.

Sir Josph. Senhouse, Kut

170:3.

John How.

1788.

Joseph Potts.

1704.

WiUiam Barwise.

1789.

Richard Jackson.

1705.

Nicliolas Robinson.

1790.

Jeremiah Wherlings.

1706.

■loseph Parker.

1791.

Richard Jackson.

'707.

Thomas Jackson.

1794.

Jeremiah Wherlings.

170S.

Thomas Coulthard.

179.5.

Richard Jackson.

1709.

Thomas Brougham.

1796.

Morris Coulthard.

1710.

WaUhew Pattinson.

1797.

R. Hodgson.

William Nicholson.

1798.

Jeremiah Wherlings.

i7ia.

John How.

1799.

Richard Jackson.

1713.

Wilham Barwick.

1800.

John Richardson.

1714.

Nicholas Robinson.

1801.

Jeremiah Wherlings.

1715.

Brigadier Thos. Stanwis

1802.

Richard Jackson.

1710.

Joseph Parker.

1803.

Jolm Hodgson.

1717.

Thomas Jackson.

1804.

Thomas Lowry, D.D.

1718.

Matthew Pattinson.

1805.

Thomas Blamire.

1719.

Thomas Railton.

1800.

Sir J. D. A. Gilpin, Knt.

17'.J0.

William Tate.

1807.

Richard Jackson.

17a.

Joseph Jackson.

1808.

Thomas Lowry, D.D.

1722.

Tiaiolhy How.

1810.

Thomas Blamire, M.D.

1723.

John James.

1811.

Sir J. D. A. Gilpin, Knt.

1724.

Henrv HaU.

1812.

George Blamire.

1725.

John How.

1813

John Hodgson.

1720.

Joseph Parker.

1814.

Thomas Lowry, D.D.

1727

Thomas Railton.

1815.

Thomas Blamire, M.D.

1728

William Tate.

1810.

Sir J. D. A. Gilpin, Knt.

1729

Joseph Jankson.

1817

John Hodgson.

1730

Timothy How.

1818.

William Hodgson.

1731

Henry Hall.

IKV.I.

Tliomas Blamire, M.D.

1732

Thomas Pattinson.

1- -

-11 I. Ii, \. Gilpin, Knt.

1733

Thomas James.

1 !

i ; •■ ; |. .|-snn.

17.34

Proctor Robinson.

' ■ 1 ll-lsson.

1735

Thomas Railton.

1 ■ '

i . I'.laiiiire.M.D.

1730

John Atkinson.

1- '

1 ■ , 1 ; i-^iin.

1737

Henry Aglionby.

1

i , lilunire, M.D.

17.38

Joseph Backhnusp.

1

1 '"'t;,'son.

1739

Richard Coulthard.

1 - • ■

\', ,i: nil 1 liidgson.

1740

William Tate.

1K2!I

.Inliii Hodgson.

1741

Henry Aglionby.

1830

John Hodgson.

1742

Thomas Pattinson.

183!

Thomas Lowry, D.D.

1743

Henry Aglionby.

1832

John Hodgson.

1744

Joseph Backhouse.

18.33

William Hodgson.

174S

George Pattinson.

1834

W. N. Hodgson.

1740

James Graham.

1835

John Hodgson.

1747

William Tate.

1830

George Gill Mounsey.

]74S

.Toseph Backhouse.

1837

Joseph Ferguson.

1750

George Pattinson.

183S

Peter Dixon.

1753

George Blamire.

1839

Thomas C. Heyshara.

1755

Thomas Yeats.

1840

John Dixon.

1750

Richard Cook.

1811

John Dixon.

1757

Thomas Coulthard.

1842

George Gill Mounsey.

17,-,8

Joseph Backhouse.

1843

George Dixon.

1759

Richard Coulthard.

1844

Robert Bendle.

17110

(le-rKC Blamire.

1M45

James Steel.

1701

Thomas Yeats.

1840

James Steel.

17U2

Humphrey Senhouse.

1817

George Relph.

1848. William Stordy.

1849. George Dixon.
18-50. Joseph Rome.

1851. John Hewson.

1852. Thomas Nelson.

1853. Peter James Dixon.

MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT FOIl CARLISLE.

Intimately connected with the representation of the
city are the incorporated companies, or guilds, of which
Carlisle comprises eight, viz., merchants, butchers,
smiths, tailors, tanners, weavers, skinners, and shoe-
makers. The privileges of a free burgess are restricted
to those who belong to one or other of these companies
or guilds, and consist in a freedom from tolls within
the city, and the right of voting in the election of
members of parliament. No one is admitted to these
guilds but the sous or apprentices of freemen. The
sons of burgesses are free of all the guilds of which
their father may be a member, and also of the guild or
trade to which they have served an apprenticeship. The
number of freemen having the right of voting for mem-
bers of parliament was curtailed by the Reform Act,
which disfranchised all freemen living beyond the dis-
tance of six miles from the city. They now amount to
about one-third of the electoral body, or nearly 400.
The number of electors is 1134.

The city of Carlisle has sent members to parliament
since the reign of Edward I. The members were
elected by the free burgesses, the members of the
various guilds of the city. On a dispute in the House
of Commons, in 1711, it was declared that the sons of
burgesses born after their freedom, and persons serving
seven years' apprenticeship within the city, have a right
to be made free. We subjoin a list of the members of
parliament for the city, from their first summons to the
present time, as far as we have been able to ascertain.

F.DWARD I.
1294. Robert de Grenesdale, Andrew de Seller.
1301. Henry le Spencer, Andrew Serjeant.
1301. Robert de Grenesdale, Alan de Grenesdale.
1305. Alan de Grenesdale.

Edward II.

1307. Andrew Serjeant, Richard de Hubrickley.

1308. WiUiam Fit'z Juting, Robert Grenesdale.

1310. John de Crostone, William Fitz Henry.

1311. Alan de Grenesdale, Andrew Fitz Peter.
Alan de Grenesdale, William de Tailleur.

1313. RohertGrencsdiile, Jnhri Wintnn.

1314. Robert Givm il.i'. , i:. inn-! I - mt-ur.
1318. Robert Givn I n . i : r '■

Robert r.i.in .1 n- . In ' : - I . In,
1321. John de W i t n. i ii nnn, n. i ,\-i.'.i.
1320. John Fleming, .Nicbuhis le Desiio.uer.
Edwakd III.

1327. John Fleming, Robert de Grenesdale.
Alan de Grenesdale, John de Capella.

1328. Robert de Grenesdale, Alan de Grenesdale.
John Je Haverington, Simon de Sandford.
Robert Grenesdale, John de Harding.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

137

1037.
1338.

1341.
1343.
1347.
134S.
1350.
1355.
1357.
1300.
1302.
1303.
1304.

1308.
1360.
1371.
1373.
1373.
1370.
1377.

1370.
1382.
1333.

1384.

1385.
1380.
1387.
1388.
1380.
1301.
1303.

ISOfi!
1387.

130!).
1401.
1400.

1413.
1414.
1415.
1417.
1421.

1422.
1427.
1420.
1430.
1432.
1434.
1435.
1436.
1441.
1440.
1448.
1440.
1450.
1352.
1434.

John Haverington, Simon Sandford.
John Fleming, Adam Crofton.
John de Pickering, Henry Pepir.
John Fleming, Adam Croftou.
Thomas Hardiill, Thomas Friskington.
John de Exlington, Thomas 'U'orthfell.
Thomas de Pardisliow, fiiles de Orreton.
John de Denton, Adam Brighton.
Thomas de Pardishow, Giles de On-eton.
John de E.Klington, John de Bardgit.
Robert Grenesdale, William Fitz Ivo.
Thomas Baron, Tlioraas de Fresington.
John Fleming, Adam Crofton.
WilUam Fitz Henry, Henry le Spencer.
Thomas Hardgil, John Fleming.
John Chapel, William Chapel.
Adam Crofton, Robert Tebay.
Adam Crofton, Thomas Appleby.
Robert Tebay, John de Haghton.
William ^Vrture, Thomas Stanley.
Thomas Alaynby, William Spencer.
John de Thorneton, Adam de Aglionby.
William Arthureth, William Spencer.
Adam Halden, William Spencer.
William Anhureth, Richard London.
Richard Orfenr, William Clifton.
Adam Aglionby, William de Clifford.
William Arthuret, John de Waverton.
John de Whitlawe. ....
William Raughton, William Carlisle.
Thomas Tayleur, Richard Denton.
Richard Denton, John de Burgh.
Richard Denton, John de Burgh.

Richard II.
Robert Carlisle, John Levington.
Robert Carlisle, — Parker.
William Osmnnderlaw, John Skelton.
Richai-d London, John de Appleby.
Stephen de Cai-lisle, Thomas Bolton.
Richard London, John Blennerhasset.
"(VilUam Aglionby,' John Gemot.
Adam de Denton, Robert de Bristow.
Robert de Carlisle, William Aglionby.
John de Corkeby, Nicholas Leveston.

Adam de Kirkbride

John Monceaux, Robert Briston'.
John Roddesdale, John de Wek.
John de Erugham, John Monceaux.
John Helton, John Brugham.
Robert Bristow, John Bristow.

Henry IV.
John Helton, Robert Bristowe.
Tliomas Bolton, Robert Bristowe.
Thomas de Darle, WiUiam Mulcastre.

Henry V.
Robert de Carlisle, Ralph Blennerhasset.
Robert de Cai-lisle, WiUiam de Cardoyll.
Robert Lancastre, William Bell.
Robert Cariisle, William Cardoyll.
WilUam Manchestre, John Thompson.

Henry VI.
Robert Cardoyll, Richard Gray.
John Helton, William Camherton.
Thomas Derwent, Adam Haverington.
Everard Barwick, Robert Clerk.
Richard Bristow, Richard Bawleke.
William Northing, Nicholas Thompson.
Richard Thornburgh, Rowland Wherton.
Robert Mason, Thomas Marescall.
John Blennerhasset, William Buckler.
Thomas Stanlaw, George Walton.
Robert Carlisle, Richard Alanson.
Richard Cliatlerley, Thomas Chatterley.
Richard Alanson, Alured JNIaleverer.
John Skelton, Rowland Vaux.
John Bere, Thomas Derwent.

1450. Richard Berveriey, Thomas Ruldn.

Edward IV.
1407. Henry Denton, Richard George.
1473. Robert Skelton, John Coldale.

Henry VIII.
1541. Wilham Stapylton

Edward VI.
1547. Edward Aglionby, Thomas Dalston,

1552. Edwai-d AgUonb^, John Dudley.

Map-y.

1553. John Aglionby, Simon Bristow.
Robert Whitley, Richard Mynsho.

Philip and JIaey.

1553. Richard Whitley, Richard Jlynsho.

1554. William Middleton, WilUam Warde.

1555. Richard Asheton, Robert Dalton.

Elizabeth.
1558. Richard Asheton, William Jlulcasti-e.
1502. Richard Asheton, William Mulcastre.

1570. Robert Bowes, Christopher Musgrave.

1571. Thomas Pattinson, Thomas Tallentyre.

1584. Edward Aglionby, Thomas Blennerhasset.

1585. Henry Mc.WiUiam, Thomas Blennerhasset.
J 588. Henry Scroope, John Dalston.

1592. Henry Scroope, Edward Aglionby.
1596. Henry Scroope, Thomas Stanford.
1000. Henry Scroope, John Dudley.
James I.
1003. Thomas Blennerhasset, WiUiam Barwick.

1014. Henry Fane

1020. Henry Fane, George Butler.
1623. Henry Fane, Edward Aglionby.
Charles I.
1025. Henry Fane, Edward Aglionby.
Henry Fane, Richard Graham.
1027. Richard Barwick, Richard Graham.
1G30. ■\VilIiam Dalston, Richard Bai-wick.
1040. WUliam Dalston, Richard Barwick.

COJIIIONWEALTH.

1055. Col. Thomas Filch.

1C57. Col. George Dowoing.

Ili50. Col. George Downiu-, Thomas Craister.

1000. AVUliam Briscoe, Jeremy Tollinrst.

Charles II.
1061. Philip Howard, Christopher JMusgrave.
1070. Philip Howard, Christopher Musgrave.
1080. Edward Lord Morpeth, Christopher Musgrave.

James II.
1085. Christopher Musgrave, James Graham.
William III.

1089. Christopher Musgrave, Jeremiah Bubb.
1600. Jeremiah Bubb, Christopher Musgrave.

W'illiam Lowther. ....

James Lowther

1604. William Howard, James Lowther.
1697. William Howard, James Lowther.

1090. Philip Howard, James Lowther.
1700. Philip Howard, James Lowther.

Axke.
1702. Christopher Musgrave, Thomas Stanwix.
1705. Thomas Stanwix, James Montague.
1708. Thomas Stanwix, James Montague.
1710. Thomas Stanwix, James Montague.

1713. Christopher Musgrave, Thomas Stanwix.

George I.

1714. Thomas Stanwix, WUUam Strickland.
Henry Aglionby

1721. James Bateman, Henry Aglionby.

George II.
1727. Charles Howard, John Hylton.
1733. Charles Howard, John Hylton.

138

CUMBEELAND WARD.

1740. Charles Howanl, .Tohn Hylton.

. John Stanwix.

1717. Charles Hnwaril, John Stanwix,

1754. Chai-les HownrJ, Jolin Stanwix.

GEonoE ni.
17C(l. Piaby Vane, Henry Curwen.
17U7. Lord Edward Uentinck, George Musgrave.
1774. Fletcher Norton, Anthony Storer.

Walter Stanhope.
1780. Earl of Surrey, William Lowther.
1784. Earl of Surrey, Edward Xorton.
17SG. J. CLristian, on the elevation of the Earl of Surrey to the

peerage.
17S7. Rowland Stephenson, on E. Norton's demise.
17aO. J. C. Curwen, Wilson Bradyll.
170(i. J. C. Curwen, Sir F. Fletcher Vane, Bart.
1802. J. C. Curwen, Spencer Stanhope.
1800. J. C. Curwen, Spencer Stanhope.
1807. J. C. Curwen, Spencer Stanhope.

lSl-2. Sir .T. Graham, Bart. (Edmond Castle), Henry Fawcett.
1810. J. C. Curwen, on the death of H. Fawcett.
1818. Sir James Graham, Bart., J. C. Curwen.

George IV.

1820. Sir James Graham, Bart., J. C. Curwen.

1820. William James, on Mr. Curwen's election for the conntv.

1825. Sir Philip Slusgrave, Bart., on the death of Sir James
Graham, Bart.

183C. Sir P. Musgrave, Bart., Right Hon. Sir J. E. G. Graham,
Bart.

1827. Col. Lusliington, on Sir P. Jlusgi-ave's decease.

1820. Sir William Scott, Bart., ou Sir J. Pv. G. Graham's elec-
tion for the county.

Wir.LlAJi IV.

18:;n. (-■>L I,:,-l,,n ■Ion. P. H.Howard.
l^:;l : :l M.>:i:.l, William James,

lb".; I ,: i'..:inl, William James.

.lb:U. ;\...4, Ji. 11" v:,r.l, Willi;im Marsliall.
1835. Piiilip H. Howur.l, Willi,,.,. ?.;arsLaU.

Vi,-r,-,r:iA.
1837. Philip Henry Hi iwar.l, ^Villin,ii :\rarshall.
1841. Philip Henry Howard, William Mai-shall.

1847. John P)ixon, W. N. Hodgson.i

1848. Philip Heni7 Howard, W. N. Hodgson.
1851. Sir James Graham, Joseph Ferguson.
1857. Sir James Graham, W. N. Hodgson.

FOOR LAW U^■ION.

Carlisle Poor Law Union is divided into si.x sub-
districts, viz., St. Cuthbert's, comprising tbe townships
of Carleton, High Blackwell, Low Blackwell, Harraby,
Uppcrby, Brisco, Botcherby, Botchergate, English-
street, and AVreay Chapelry; St. Mary's, embracing
Scotch-street, Fisher-street, Castle-street, Abbey-street,
Rickergate, and Caldewgate townships, with the extra-
parochial place called Eaglesfield Abbey; Burgh,
including the parishes of Beaumont, Giinsdale, Kirk-
andrews, and Burgh-on-Sands, with the townships of
Boustead Hill, Lougburgh, and Moorhouse ; Dalston.
which contains the township of Orton, Baldwinholme,
Cuinmersdalc, Dalstou, Buckabank, Baugbtou and
(iatesgill, Ivegill, Hawkesdale, and Cumdevock ; Stan-
wix, comprising the townships of Stamvix, Rickerby,
Linstock, Tarraby, Houghton, Etterby, Staintoii, Cargo,

1 Election declared void March, 1818.

Church Town Quarter, Castle Town Quarter, and the
extra-parochial place called lungmoor ; Wetheral, con-
sisting of Walby, Brunstock, Low Crosby, High Crosby,
Aglionby, AVarwick, Warwick Bridge, Great Corby,
Wetheral, Coathill with Cumwliiutou, and Scotby
townships. The area of the union is 70,810 statute
acres. Its population in 1851 was 41,557, of whom
20,138 were males, and 21,419 females. The number
of inhabited houses at the same period was 6923,
of uninhabited 105, and 57 were in course of erec-
tion.

This union possesses three workhouses, viz., St.
Mary's, for the reception of infirm paupers ; St. Cuth-
bert's, for able-bodied paupers ; and Caldewgate, for
children. St. Mary's Workhouse, situated near Irish
Gate Brow, was erected in 1 785, for the reception of
the paupers of the four townships of St. Mary's parish
within the city ; it is a large building, with a spacious
yard attached. St. Cuthbert's Workhouse, on Harraby
Hill, was built in 1809, at a cost of about i;4,000,
iuoluiling furniture, &c. It is a large structure, cover-
ing an area of ground, which was purchased with a
bequest of J£20 aided by parish money. Caldewgate
Workhouse, on Coal Fell Hill, is a plain brick building,
erected in 1829, at an expense of £750, aud has since
been enlarged and otherwise much improved.

The following statement of accounts shows the re-
ceipts, expenditure, and balances for the year ending
25th March, 1858. Balance in favour of parishes last
year, £2,011 3s. 3Jd. ; payments and workhouse rents
during the year, £14,821 Os. 4d.; balance against
parishes at the end of this year, £223 3s. 8^d. ; total,
£10,255 7s. 3Jd. Averages, £06,874; number of
paupers, in-door, 1050; out-door, 6653; balance against
parishes last year, £40 13s. 45d.; in-niaintenanco,
£1,299 lOs. 2J-d.; out-relief, £2,419 9s. 3d.; relief to
irremovable poor, £4,972 7s.: lunatics in asylum,
£458 Is. 9d.; extra medical fees, £13 10s.; vacci-
nation fees, £54 J 2s. 6d.; registration fees, £135 IGs.
Od.; county and police rate, £1,867 8s. Id.; establish-
ment charges, £1,714 lis. 6d.; collectors' salaries, &c.;
£326 lis. 9d.; total expenditure this year, £13,133
6s. 1 Hd.; total expenditure for the year ending March,
1857, £12,243 Us. IJd.; increase £1,032 Os. lOid.;
diminution, £142 5s.; balance in fevour of parishes,
£2,940 12s. 4d.; total, £16,225 7s. S^d. The ave-
rage weekly number of in-door paupers for the first half
year was 236, for the second half-year, 237. The
weekly cost per head was as follows : — first half-year,
food and necessaries, 2s. 7id.; clothing, 3id.; total,
2s. lid.; second half-year, food and necessaries, 2s. 9id.;
clothing, 5}d.; total, 3s. 2Jd.

THE CITY or CAELISLE.

139

ASTIQUITXES.

In giving au account of the antiquities found in
Carlisle, it must necessai-ily 'prove brief and imperfect,
from the limited space at our disposal. A parti-
cular account of all the Koman remains wliich have
been found in this city, would alone fill volumes. Car-
lisle may indeed be said to be Roman in its soil and
foundation, since no search can be made beneath the
surface witliout turning fi-om its resting place of nearly
two thousand years some valuable relic of antiquity, the
cunning workmanship of the imperial masters of the
world. Many centuries have elapsed since the Eomans
left Carlisle, and during that time the spade and axe have
been continually bringing to light some of the concealed
proofs of their having had a residence in the city ; and
yet the store is unexhausted ; year after year some fresh
memorials are continually dug up, and additional relics
brought to light to be preserved in the cabinets of the
curious.

A labourer who was excavating some ground in Fisher-
streot, in 1782, met with a large quantity of silver coins,
within a few feet of the surface. They were in a state
cf high preservation, and consisted of those of Vitellius,
Vespasian, Titus, Domitian, Hadrian, Antoninus Pius,
Commodus, and the Empress Faustina.

In the year 1787, in making a drain in Scotch-
street, two Roman altars were found, one of which had
figures in bas-relief, but without any inscription, and was
much mutilated. The other altar, an account of which
was sent by Mr. Piooke to the Society of Antiquaries,
was in better preservation. It has a figure in bas-
relief, which that gentleman supposed to represent
Silvanus, or some other rural deity, holding a ram in
his right hand ; but the Messrs. Lysons suppose it to
have been intended for a goat ; the left hand holds what
appeal's meant for a. patera or cup.

At the latter end of the last century, some workmen
discovered, near the West Walls, between the citadel
and the deanery, the top of a stone arch ; and on
removing some of the stones, they gained an entrance
into au arched room, thirty feet in length, twelve feet
in breadth, and fifteen feet high in the centre. The
end was not so lofty, and rather naiTower : it was sup-
posed to have had communication with other similar
rooms, the entrance to which was walled up. A circular
funnel of stone-work rose from one side of the room to
the footpath on the walls, where it was covered by a
large flat stone. Another funnel, nearly square, ex-
tended from the middle of the arch towards the city ;
this was about two feet broad, and three feet high.
Search was made into it, but it was found to be choked
up with rubbish. A vase, and the thigh-bone and pai-ts j

of the ribs of a bison, were found in this curious cavity.
The ribs were about four inches broad.

In 1804, an accidental discovery was made in Sewell's
Lane, Scotch-street, of a small aperture in the ground,
having the appearance of a communication with a sub-
terraneous passage. This excited curiosity, and it was
found there was a wall beneath, of the depth of twenty-
seven feet, twenty-four of which were water. The
earth was removed, and the workmen then found them-
selves on the brink of an abyss, whose depth no light
could render visible, and into which the rubbish fell
with a hollow reverberation. After this large opening
was emptied of the water, they found a loosa bottom,
composed of clay, and mixed with the bones and oSal
of animals, among which was the head of a bullock or
cow, -tt-ith the horns as perfect as when slain. Amidst
this heterogeneous mixture, they brought up two Roman
sacrificial vases, of beautiful workmanship, with carved
handles, ornamented with figures in alto-relief. One of
these vases was very perfect, and measured above eleven
inches in height, and twenty-one inches in circum-
ference. They were both very elegant in their form,
and resembling Etruscan vases. From the number of
bones found, it was conjectured that this had been a
place where the Eomans had been accustomed to offer
their sacrifices, and from the style and workmanship
displayed in the vases, they were attributed to the period
between the reigns of Nerva and Mai-cus Aurelius. Xo
inscription, however, was discovered to attach any
certainty to these conjectures of their probable date.
This description of vase, generally known by the title
2irmfericulum, was appropriated for containing the in-
cense used in sacrifice. The two vases are formed of
metal, appearing to be a composition of brass, or a kind
of bronze, refined to a degree capable of being exqui-
sitely wrought and of bearing a high polish. Their tops
and bottoms have evident marks of having been turned
and finished in a lathe. The bandies contain four dis-
tinct tiers of figures or groups in bas-relief, iUusti-a-
tive of sacrificial rites. The upper tier represents two
persons preparing a bullock for sacrifice ; the second, a
bear held for a similar purpose ; the third, a priest,
habited in sacerdotal robes, holding a victim on au altar ;
and the lower one, the most beautiful of the four tiers,
represents on one side, a man in armour, holding a
knife, and another person presenting a sheep or lamb
for slaughter; on tlie other side is a priest with a knife
or sword. These most curious vases were sold as old
brass by the labourers who discovered them, for the
sum of eighteen-pence ! But they were eventually
secured from being melted down, and purchased by the

140

CUMBERLAND WAED.

late Mr. Townley, the antiquarian. They arc now pre-
served in tlie Britisli Museum.

Horsley describes a lloinau inscription which lie saw
at Carlisle : —

G. I'. R. F.

which he reads, — Legio se.via rictyix pia fidclls Gcnio
PopuU Romani fecit. Camden speaks of it in his time
as being " in the garden of Thomas Middleton," but it
appears to have been destroyed or removed, and
Hutchinson says it was unknown -what had become
of it.

In 1808, some men employed in digging a cellar,
also in Fisher street, discovered the handle of a Eoman
vase, made of stone and highly ornamented, with a
small hand-mill, also of Roman origin. These remains
of antiquity were found beneath two distinct pavements,
which were exposed in excavating the earth. Pave-
ment has been frequently discovered at the depth of
from ten to eighteen feet below the present surface of
the city; proving beyond doubt the devastation com-
mitted by the Picts and the Danes.

In digging the foundations for the new gaol, many spe-
cimens of Eoman antiquities were found on the site of
the convent of the Black Friars. At the depth of fifteen
feet from the surface, a tank was discovered, composed
of oak frames and boards of very rude workmanship, and
stuffed all round with a light blue clay rarely to bo met
with in this neighbourhood. They found two pitchers
in the tank ; and also several fragments of red earthen-
ware, bearing ornaments in bas-relief; coins of Vespa-
.sian, Trajan, Antonius Pius, Tacitus, &c. ; various urns
containing bones ; and two sandals, or shoe-soles ; these
were embedded in a stratum of rubbish, of the depth of
from twelve to twenty-seven feet, which covered the
natural soil. These antiquities are now in the valuable
collection of Mr. C. Hodgson.

On excavating the earth on Stanwix bank, in 1812,
in a field belonging to the Earl of Lonsdale, preparatory
to building the bridge over the Eden, the workmen found
at about four feet from the surface of the ground, the
capital and part of a pillar of the Tuscan order, which
was fifteen inches in diameter, and lying horizontally.
-Vn aqueduct was also discovered, formed of large stones
laid with cement, and several pieces of hewn stone and
large bricks. The base of a massive column with
pedestal were dug up, about five feet below the surface,
near the same place, in 1815. In the following year, on
widening and improving the road at that place, a very
large quantity of human bones was discovered in a
vault about eight feet long and four in breadth, which

was flagged at the bottom, lined with clay, and covered
at the top with earth about a foot in depth. A fragment
of Roman pottery was found at the time, with this in-
scription on the rim — s a r e i, which may probably
mean, Sevcrus Awjustus Bestitutor Bomanoruni Imperii,
in allusion to the services rendered to the Roman empu-e
by Severus, in checking the irruptions of the northern
barbarians.

In 1829, during the excavations made at Gallow Hill,
near this city, for the purpose of levelling the turnpike
road, a considerable number of interesting remains of
antiquity were found. GaUow Hill is an extremely
interesting place, not only from its having been the
place selected for the execution of the rebels of 17-l.j,'
but also from its being on the line of the great Eoman
road from Lugubalia to Voreda, and from the evidences
of its being a place of sepulture during the Roman
period. AVhen the road was levelled through this hill,
many Roman urns, lamps, jet rings, lachrymatories, and
coins, were found, and also the head of a statue, the
capital of a Corinthian column, and a well executed
sepulchral stone, in good preservation. This latter
represents a female, in alto-relievo, three feet long, and
one foot two inches and a half broad. The stone itself
is a red freestone, five feet four inches long, two feet
nine inches and a half in width, and about seven inches
in thickness. The figure is holding a flower in her left
hand, and underneath is the following inscription, in
letters an inch and a half in length : —

■ ar • AVE • AVKELiA • vrx • sir
ssos xxxxi VLrrvs •

=OLINAEIS • CONJVGI • CAEISSI3IE

The following reading has been suggested as correct: —
Diis Manibus Aurelia. Aurelia vixit annos 41. Ulpius
Apolinaris conjugi carissimm posidt; or, To the Dii
manes of Aurelia. .\urelia lived 41 years. Ulpius
Apolinaris placed (or consecrated) this to his most dear
wife. The same year a silver buckle, or fibula, with
the inscription, "jhesus sa.," — Jesus Nazarenus, was
found in a garden in Botchergate.

In 1830, when the workmen were digging for the
foundation of the Newsroom and the adjoining houses,
in Devonshire street, they found a great quantity of
Roman antiquities, particularly the remains of a bath ;
also some portions of the pillars Nvhich were supposed
to have belonged to the convent of Grey Friars. A part

'Gallow Hill is commeinornteil by SirWnltcr Scott, in tlie "Heart
of Mid Lothian," as the scene of ih"! executions in 17-l(i. Until
ucaily the end of last century the remains of the gibbet were to be
seen ; and at the foot of it, the ashes of the fire used in burning the
bodies of those who suffered for high treason.

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

141

of a Roman jug was also found, most singularly orna-
mented with grotesque faces, which is now preserved
in the collection of Mr. Christopher Hodgson, of this
city.

A large numhor of curiosities was discovered in
various parts of Carlisle wliile the workmen were en-
gaged in the recent operations connected with the
sewerage of the city.'

CHAPJTIES.

Eidley's Cliarit;/. — The sum of fifty shillings is paid
out of the funds of the corporation of Carlisle, as Eid-
ley's Charity, but the origin of it is unknown. The
corporation fix upon some day in the month of Septem-
ber yearly, when the sum is distributed by the mayor,
amongst fifty poor women, who attend at the Town Hall
to receive it.

Woodle's Charity. — The sum of forty shillings yearly
is also paid out of the funds of the corporation, and dis-
tributed in the month of December, in like manner,
amongst forty poor women, as Woodle's Charity. The
origin of this is also unknown.

Pott's Charity. — Mary Potts, who died in 1814 or
1813, bequeathed to the corporation of Carlisle £36,
the interest thereof to be distributed annually at Christ-
mas, amongst six poor widows of freemen of Carlisle,
and six spinsters, daughters of deceased freemen, of the
age of forty years and upwards ; the said widows and
spinsters to be nominated by the mayor for the time
being. This legacy, after the payment of the duty
thereon, was paid to the corporation in 1815, but they
agreed to pay the interest of the full sum of £30 out of
their funds, notwithstanding the deduction above men-
tioned. One moiety of the interest has been distributed
annually by the chamberlain to six poor widows.

Lord Whartons Bible Charity. — This city is entitled
to receive a certain number of bibles from Lord 'Whar-
ton's Bible Charity. They are usually sent to tlie Dean
of Carlisle, and disposed of by him.

EMtSEST MEN.

We subjoin an alphabetical list of those eminent men,
who, having distinguished themselves in their several
pursuits, have lent a lustre to the place of their birth,
and have become the pride of their fellow citizens : —

lOn applying to Sir. CartmeU, city treasurer, for an account of
these antiquities, he kindly informed us that they had heen out of
his hands for some time, for the purpose of classiticatioo, and had
not yet been returned ; but he promised that as soon as he received
them we should hear from him. We therefore hope to be able to
give some account of them in a subsequent portion of oni work.

Aglionby, ,Tohn, D.D., divine and linguist, one of the eminent
men enga!;ed in the translation of the New Testament by
James I., in 1601; born about ISB."); died, 1009.

Anderson, Eobert, poet, the " Cumberland Bard ;" died in
Carlisle in 1833.

Bacon, John, anther, writer of a number of essays tending to
promote public and patriotic institutions, and, in 1786, of a
larger work entitled "Liber Eegis, vel Thesaurus Kemm
Ecclesiasticarum."

Best, William Thomas, musician, celebrated organist; bom, 1826.

Bell, John, engineer, who made several improvements in the art
of gunnery.

Bowman, Eobert, mathematician, who, though blind from
infancy, made considerable progress in the various depart-
ments of science and literature.

Carlyle, Joseph Dacre, divine, traveller in the East, Arabic
scholar, and poet; died, 1804.

Harrington, Eobert, physician, and author of several works on
chemical subjects.

Gilpin, Sir Joseph Dacre Appleby, physician, who rendered great
sen-ice to the army, with which he was connected for a
lengthened period.

Gilpin Sawrey, E.A., artist, superior painter of animals, and
engraver; bom, 1783; died, 1807.

Head, Grey, eminent painter; died, 1800.

Jefferson, Samuel, historian. Sec. ; died in London a few years ago.

Morris, Capt. Thomas, song writer and biographer; died, 1732.

Mulcaster, Eichard. M.A., divine, poet, linguist, and master of
Merchant Tailors' School; died, 1611.

Stephenson, Joseph, landscape painter ; bom, 1756; died, 1792.

Thompson, William, mathematician, about the beginning of the
present century.

Strong, Joseph, mechanic, lived in King's Arms-lane. He was
blind from infancy, yet he made a fine-toned organ and other
musical instruments, altogether with his own hands. He
was also tailor to his family, and made part of his own furni-
ture ; died, 1803.

Tullie, Thomas, learned divine and controversialist; bora, 1620;
died, 1675-6.

Wilkinson, Eev. Joseph, author.

AMUSEMENTS, CUSTOMS, ETC.

The principle amusements of the people of Carlisle,
as well as those of the whole country, are wrestling
and quoits. They know nothing of bowls, football, or
cricket. The last-named is played mildly by boys of
the middle and upper classes.

The best attended ceremony is that of a funeral. At
one time the bellman went round, to announce that on
a ceitaiu day and hour so-and-so would be buried at
such a place. This custom still lingers. Perhaps one
or two hundred persons may accompany the corpse of
a neighbour to church, most of whom never attend a
place of worship at other times. They attach great
importance to the churchyard where their relatives
have been buried ; and the middle class, and some even
of the upper, will attend a church chiefly for the reason
that their departed relatives are interred in the church-
yard adjoining. It is also a custom for ladies to attend
the interment, wearing black silk scarfs over their bon-
nets, with the broad ends hanging down, not unlike
the-head dress of the Swiss peasantry.

U2

CUMBERLAND WAED.

PARISH OF ST. CUTHBERT.

This parisli, as at prcsant constituted, consists of English-street township, comprising the principal shops of the
city, and numerous lanes and courts closely packed together, with the residences of a few gentry and professional
men. The majority of the inhabitants arc hand-loom weavers, who arc, for the most part, generally in veiy straitened
circumstances, in consequence of the variable rate of wages. The area of English-street township is 1,542 acres.
Its population is given at page 83. The parish has been much improved by the sewering and draining of the city.
Since the passing of Lord Blandford's Act, in 1856, the outlying townships have been severed from the mother
church, and now form two separate and distinct parishes, formerly ecclesiastical districts, called respectively Christ
Church and Upperby parishes. The corporation of Carlisle are lords of the manor and lords of the soil within the
ancient bounds of the city ; lords of the soil meaning of the open places, such as streets, lanes, and squares.
There are two banks within this parish, Messrs. Head and Co. and the City and District Bank. The county gaol
post-office, Athenreum, &c. are also in the parish, through which run the Lancaster and Carlisle and the Caledonian
railways. The rateable value of St. Cuthbert's Within, hi 1 848, was £9,220 8s. lOd.; in ] 857, £11,303 6s. 8d.; that
of St. Cuthbert's Without, for the same years was respectively £9,129 Ts., and £15,404 7s. 8d.

register — " 1783. N.B. By Vertue of an Act of Par-
liament which commences this daj^ viz. y" Second Day
of October, 1783, a Stamp Duty of Threepence is
granted to His Majesty for every future Entry in yc
Register of any Christening, Burial, &c."

Inoujibents. — Henry Richardson, 1751 ; D. Carlyle, profes-
sor of Arabic at Cambridge, 1785 ; Joha Fawcett, 1800 ; Clement
Moody, 1851 ; B. A. Marshall, 1853.

A parsonage of modern style, was erected in 1816,
at the e.xpense of the congregation of St. Cuthbert's
Church, as a testimonial of affection to their beloved
pastor, the Rev. John Fawcett. Over the garden door
is inscribed on a stone, in Hebrew, " The gift of my
people. J. F. 1815."

Connected with this parish is a District Visiting
Society, for distributing tracts, giving reUef by bread
tickets, and reporting the cases of sickness, &c. to the
incumbent ; as also a Female Visiting Society, for the
relief of the aged and indigent, founded in 1803, which
gives a small sum weekly to each pensioner, besides
supplying blankets to the most necessitous — it is sup-
ported by voluntary subscriptions.

CHAT-IIIES.

Ucv. George Ritscheirs Gift.— By will dated 14th
June, 1717, the Rev. George Ritschell bequeathed £500
to liis sister, and directed her to purchase therewith a
real estate of the yearly value of £20 or thereabouts,
and pay thereout, amongst other charities, forty shillings
a year to the minister and churchwardens of Carlisle, to
be by them distributed to forty poor widows, inhabiting
within the same city, on the feast day of St. Thomas, to
every one a shilling. The estate out of which this pay-
ment is made is called Xunbush, and is situate in the
parish of Warden, near He-xham, from which place

The church, which is dedicated to St. Cuthbert, is
situated in Blackfriars-street, on the south side of the
cathedral. The original church of St. Cuthbert was
erected at a very early period ; but having been destroyed
by the Northmen in the ninth centurj-, remained in ruins
for a considerable time, and was rebuilt shortly after the
Conquest. It continued till the seventeenth century,
•when the steeple, being in a very decayed state, was
taken down, and a large quantity of Anglo-Saxon coins
discovered. The church was rebuilt at the expense of
the inhabitants, in 1778. It has no pretensions to
architectural elegance, but is large and commodious,
capable of accommodating about 1200 persons. The
tower is low and square, and possesses one bell. The
church contains a number of mural tablets, and a monu-
ment inside the communion rails, to the memory of the
Rev. John Fawcett, who was incumbent of the parish
for fifty years, and died in 1851, at the advanced age of
eighty-two. The monument contains a well executed
bust of the deceased, with an appropriate inscription.
The living is a perpetual curacy, to which the dean and
chapter of Cariisle have the right of presentation, the
lands and tithes of which body have passed into the
hands of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. The gross
annual income of the living is £155 10s., made up in
xhe following manner: — rent of fields, £58; cottages,
£7 16s.; (Jueen Anne's Bounty, £33 18s. lOd.; Eccle-
siastical Commissioners, £33 ; railway stock, £9 Os. 4d.;
dean and chapter as impropriators, .£5 Os. 8d.; fees,
£8; total, £155 10s. lOd. Deductions and allowances
amount, in round numbers, to £15 ; nett income £140.
The parish registers extend from 1093 to the present
time. A tax, now extinct, was laid upon registers of
burials and baptisms ; thus notified in the parish

PARISH OF CHEIST CHURCH.

M3

twenty shillings are annually received by the clergyman
of St. Cuthbert's, who distributes the same to twenty
poor widows in the parish.

Blacklock's Charity. — Thomas Blacklock, by will,
about the year 17i22, left to the parish of St. Cuthbert
£■20, the interest to be distributed every year, at the dis-
cretion of the overseers of the poor. " The name of
Blacklock," say the Charity Commissioners, " was not
known in this parish, as a benefactor, at the time of our
inquiry ; but there was in the church chest an indenture,
dated 1st March, 1736, whereby in consideration of the
sum of £20 an acre of ground at a place called Gallow
Hill, was conveyed to four persons therein named,
churchwardens and overseers of the poor, and trustees
of the said parish, to hold to them and their successors
in trust, for the use of the poor of the parish of St.

Cuthbert for ever. It was also understood that this
piece of land was purchased with some money left totjie
parish. From these circumstances it appears, most
probable, that this land was purchased with Blacklock's
legacy." This land was formerly let at S.-i a-year, and
the rent carried to the churchwarden's account. But a
workhouse was subsequeuty built upon part of the land,
and the rest was turned into a garden for the use of the
workhouse, and for some time no rent was allowed for
it. Since the inquiry of the Charity Commissioners, a
vestry has been held, at which it was agreed that i'4
rent should be paid for this acre of laud, of which £.%
was to be given to poor persons of the city townships
of the parish, not receiving relief, and the same to
poor persons in the out-townships yearly, between.
Candlemas and Easter.

PARISH OF CHRIST CHURCH.

This parish consists of the township of Botchergate, which, until the passing of Lord Blandford's Act in 1856,
was comprised in St. Cuthbert's parish. For the most part it is densely peopled by the labouring classes, there are,
however, a few respectable houses and shops. It contains three cotton mills, one woollen factory, and three foundries,
which afford employment to a large portion of the population, many of whom are engaged on the railways. Botcher-
,gate township contains 840 statute acres. For population, see page 83. Like the other parts of Carhsle, tliis
parish has been improved by sewerage, a good water supply, and the erection of a better class of dwellings for the
poor. The manor of Botchergate, formerly belonging to the prior and convent of Carlisle, and now to the dean and
■ chapter, extends over the greater part of the old parish of St. Cuthbert. This township is said by some to owe its
name to one Botchard, a Fleming, who formerly possessed extensive property here.

THE CHtlKCH.

Christ Church is a neat building, in the early
English style, erected fi-om designs furnished by Mr.
Hickman, and will seat about 1,000 persons. Its
exterior appearance is ' handsome, and it possesses a
neat spire. The amount subscribed towards its erec-
tion by the parishioners was £2,140, the remainder
being defrayed by the Commissioners for building new
churches. The church contains a mural tablet, to the
memory of the late Mr. Eothwell, of the ]Mains. The
benefice is a perpetual curacy, in the gift of the dean
and chapter of Carlisle; gross income about £125,

derived chiefly from pew rents. The church was con-
secrated in 1831, when the Rev. B. Ward, the first and
present incumbent was appointed.

The parsonage, a plain brick structure, was erected
by subscription and a grant from Queen Anne's bounty,
in 1833, on a site given by the dean and chapter, in
Eaglesfield Abbey.

There is a District Visiting Society in this parish.

Hardwick Lodge, the property of G. H. Head, Esq.,
now the residence of the Rev. J. H. Burton, chancellor
of the diocese ; and the Mains, the residence of Miss
Rothwell, are in the parish.

144

CUMBERLAND WARD.

iNCtunjENTS.— George Broithwaite, ; Kobert Simpson,

1754 ; John Bird, 1783 ; Michael Wheelwright, 1801 ; Samuel
E. Hartley, 1809 ; Wilham Eees, 1819.

TARISH OF ST. MARY.'

This parish comprises tbe townships of Abbey-streot, Castle-street, Fisher-street, Scotch-street, Rickergate, Middle-
sceugh and Braithwaite, Caldewgate, Cummersdale, and Wreay, the latter of which is a chapelry. Caldewgate and
Cummersdale form the ecclesiastical district of Holy Trinity. The Port Cadisle and Silloth railway runs through
a portion of the parish. The rateable value of St. Mary's Within, in 1848, was£Il,971 7s. 9d.; in 1857,
.£1^,037 10s. 2d. That of Rickergate, for the same years, was ±*5,900 10s. 5d., and £8,654 15s. 5d. respectively.

The manor of John de Capella, belonging to the dean
and chapter, extends over a great portion of this parish.
Hutchinson, quoting from Milbourne's additions to John
Denton's MS. gives an account of the manor of Cald-
coats, or Harrington House, afterwards called Coldale
Hall, which belonged successively to the Canterelle,
Semen, Coldale, Brisco, Sibson, Dacre, and Foster
families. The manors of Caldoats, Newbiggiu, New
Laithes, and Botchardgate, which, previous to the sup-
pression of the religious houses by Henry VIII. be-
longed to the priory of Carlisle, were granted by that
monarch to the dean and chapter. The three first
named manors seem to have merged into what is now
termed the manor of John de Capella. The parish also
seems to have included the ancient manor of Shaddongate,
which was gi-anted by Henry I. to Morvin, whose grand-
daughter brought it in marriage to Gwercius Flan-
drensis, and which afterwards became the property of
the Dentons, from whom the demesne, called Denton's
Holme is said to derive its name. This property was
purchased about the close of the seventeenth century,
by Mr. Norman, from whom it passed to the Dixon
family. Most of the lands at Shaddongate are now held
under the manor of I-ow Dalston, or that of John de
Cappella. The Soccage manor of Carlisle comprises
the whole of Scotch-street township, and extends over
500 acres of land in the neighbourhood. It was
demised by Queen Elizabeth to Henry, Lord Scrope,
and next to George Clifford, earl of Cumberland, sub-
sequently coming into the hands of the Howards, earls
of Carlisle; but the Duke of Portland having succeeded
in his claim to this manor, as part of the forest of Ingle-
wood, it was included in the Duke of Devonshire's pur-
chase in 1787.

THE CnUBCU.

The parish church of St. Mary is within what remains
of the ruined nave of the cathedral, in our notice of
which it will be found described. The benefice is a
perpetual curacy, in the patronage of the dean and
chapter, to whom the great tithes are appropriated, and
is worth about £79 per annum.

CHAKITIES.

Rev. Gforge EitschelVs Gift.— The parish of St. Mary
is entitled to twenty shillings, left by the Rev. George
Eitschell, to be given annually to twenty poor widows,
as stated in the account of St. Cuthbert's parish. This
is received regularly, and distributed as directed.

Kirk MicheU's Gift. — The interest of the sum of
£10, supposed to be a legacy from a Mr Kii-k MicheU,
formerly of Carlisle, is annually distributed to poor
widows of the parish.

MIDDLESCEUGH AND BRAITHWAITE.

This township, though ecclesiastically in St. Mary's
parish, is locally situated in Death Ward, at a distance
of from nine to ten miles south of Carlisle. It is
bounded on the north by Dalston, on the west by Castle
Sowerby, on the south by Skelton, and on the east by
Hesket-in-the-Forest and Sebergham. Its area is 2010
acres, and rateable value £1,553. The population in
1801 was 150; in 1811, 107; in 1821, 221 ; in 1831,
105; in 1841, 181; and in 1851, 1G3; who are located
in single houses dispersedly. Agriculture is the chief
employment, and Penrith is the market usually attended.
The soil is a strong ai-able, with a portion of meadow
land, resting on a strong clay subsoil. The manor of
Middleseeugh belongs to Sir H. F. Vane, Bart., and,
that of Braithwaite to Lord Brougham. The common
was enclosed under the act of 1803 for enclosing the
forest of Inglewood. The principal landowners are Sir
H. F. Vane, Bart., Mrs. Wilson, James Atldnson, Mrs.
Price, John Pollock, William Pollock, Mrs. Foster, and
Messrs. Wakefield. The inhabitants attend the chapel
at Ivegill or Ilighhcad, and marry and bury at Seberg-
ham, for which privilege they keep in repair a hundred
yards of road near the church ; they support their own
poor. Middleseeugh Hall is at present a farmhouse.
Middleseeugh Fore_st or Wood is a noted place for fox
hunting.

t Eaglesfield Abbey. — Exlra-Parochial Place. — This is on extra-parochio] place, tbe returns for which, up to 1811,
those of St. Mary's parish. It comprises ten inhabited houses; its popiUation in 1811 was 03, and in 1851, (JO.

included in

HOLY TMNITY ECCLESIASTICAL DISTRICT.

145

HOLY TRINITY ECCLESIASTICAL DISTRICT.

The district attached to the church of Holy Trinity includes the townships of Caldewgate and Cummersdale,
part of the parish of St. Mary, Carlisle. The soil here is of a heavy clay, partly mi.xed with gravel, upon a wet
subsoil, except in the vallfey of the Eden and Caldew, where it is of a red sandy alluvium. The habits of the
people are similar to those of any other manufacturing district. The Port Carlisle, Silloth, and Newcastle and
Carlisle railways run through this district, in which are situated the Infirmary and Fever House.

black mould incumbent upon a red clay subsoil, gene-

C.\LDEWG,\TE.

This township comprises an area of 1,564 acres ; its
population will be found at page 83. It was enclosed
by act of parliament in 1786. The inhabitants are
chiefly engaged in the various branches of the cotton
manufacture. The Roman wall passed through part of
the township of Caldewgate upon the banks of the Eden.
The manorial rights are vested in the dean and chap-
ter. The rateable value of Caldewgate, in 1848, was
£9370 16s. 2d.; in 1857, £13,968 7s. 9d.

THE CHURCH.

The District Church of Holy Trinity was begun in
September, 1828, and opened in 1832. It is in the
Early English style, from a design by Rickman, and
will seat about 1,000 persons. The cost of erection was
about £6,000, towards which the £1,890 was subscribed
by the parishioners ; the remainder of the required sun
being furnished by the Commissioners for building
new churches. There is a handsome painted window
in the chancel, presented by Mrs. Ann Thwaytes. The
living, a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of the
dean and chapter, is worth about £100 per annum.

Incumbents. — Edward Salkeld, 1831; James Thwaytes, 1&39;
James Tasker, 1845.

The parsonage is in Eaglesfield Abbey.

CHAKITV.

Davison's Charity. — John Davison, who died De-
cember 2nd, 1774, bequeathed £000, the interest of
which, after paying a small sum to a person for keeping
the accounts, was to be distributed amongst eleven or
twelve poor housekeepers, who had not been in receipt
of parish relief. The money was invested, in Februaiy,
1776, in the purchase of £692 8s. stock, in the 3 per
cent. Consols, and the dividends are divided annually,
amongst eleven or twelve poor persons of Caldewgate
township.

CDMMEESDALE.

This township contains an area of 1,911 acres.and its
rateable value is £2,800. Its population in 1801 was
382; in 1811, 462; in 1821, 512; in 1831, 488; in
1841, 620 ; and in 1851, 659. The soil is a light

rally well drained by tiles, and from its proximity to
Carlisle in a high state of cultivation. The Carlisle and
Maryport railway intersects the township. The prin-
cipal landowners are the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,
Joseph Ferguson, Esq.; Dr. Barnes; Colonel Sowerby;
John Dalton, Esq. ; Gustavus Gall, Esq. ; George
Thompson, Esq. ; Messrs. John Birket, Thomas Arm-
strong, Thomas Dalton, and William Ni.xon. The tithes
have been commuted for £27 18s. The Bishop of Car-
lisle is lord of the manor.

A large cotton factoiy (spinning) and flour mill are
can-ied on here by Messrs. John Dalton and Sous ; and
at Holme Head, which is partly in this township, and
partly in that of Caldewgate, are the extensive dyeing
and bleaching works of Messrs. Ferguson, Brothers.
Here are also situated the printworks of Messrs. T.
and H. Mc.Alpin, Stead, & Co. This place was erected
in 1801, by Mr. John Forster, banker, Carhsle, and
commenced business under the name of Forster, James,
and Co. (afterwards Forster, James, Wastell, Donald,
and Co.), under the management of Mr. David Donald.
The garment prints produced by this firm were in
great request, and considered second to none at that
time for good workmanship and fastness of colours.
The works were continued by the above firm until the
year 1817, when they ceased, and for seventeen years
remained totally unoccupied. At the end of that time
the place, then in a most ruinous state, was taken by
Thomas Mc.Alpin & Co., who put it in thorough repair,
and having laid down new machinery, moved by a large
and powerful water-wheel, commenced working on the
31st of August, 1835, since when, up to the present
time, under the able management of Mr. H. Mc.Alpin,
the works have been successfully carried on. Some
years after commencing, the firm underwent a change,
it is now T. and H. Mc.Alpin, Stead, & Co. There
are several distinct branches in the business, each
presided over by its own foreman ; the number of
hands altogether employed being about two hundred and
twenty. The work produced is of the liighest class of
block chintz furniture printing, and for many years the
firm has stood unrivalled in this important branch of

14C

CUIIBEELAKD WARD.

trade. Of the many print works formerly existing in
Cumberland, this is the only one now left.

The village of Cummcrsdalo is two miles south-west
of Carlisle.

Newby is another vilkge in this townsliip, about one
and a half miles north-west of Cummersdale. Hero is
a school for children of both se.xes, erected by subscrip-
tion in 1833, aided by a grant from the National
Society.

There is also a school at Holme Head, erected in
184 J, by Messrs. Ferguson Brothers, for the education
of the children of their workpeople. The average
attendance is about TO.

Carlisle Cemetery. — The new cemeteiy, which has
been provided as the last resting place of the inhabi-
tants of the old border city, is situated in this township,
about a mile south-east of Carlisle, and comprises an
area of thirty-five acres, purchased from the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners. It was opened for interment ou the
20th of Jlay, 1855, and the present Bishop of Carlisle,
Dr. ViUiers, consecrated that portion, sixteen acres,
allotted to the members of the Established Church,
on the 23rd of June, 1850. The cemeteiy is beauti-
fully situated on elevated ground, which commands an
extensive view of the Scottish, Northumbrian, and
Cumbrian mountains. In the foreground appear the
cathedral and other churches, the grey keep of the
castle built by Eufus, the ancient priory, and the only
remaining portion of the wall by which the city was
formerly surrounded. There are two handsome chapels
in the Early English style, built of brick, with white
stone dressings and buttresses. Each chapel is sur-
mounted by a belfry and cross. The floors of the inte-
rior are laid with encaustic tiles, by Minton, and have a
veiy pleasing effect. The lodge- and entrance gateway
form a neat structure in the same style as the chapels.
The ground was laid out and the chapels and lodge
erected from designs furnished by the Messrs. Hay, of
Liverpool ; Mr. J. Creighton, of Carlisle, was the con-
tractor. The cost amounted to £14,000. Several

handsome monuments ornament the cemetery. Outside
the boundary wall, but in the neighbourhood of the
cemetery, are the remains of some ancient wells, at the
foot of a gentle eminence, called in the ancient writings
" Seven Well Bank," and on which tradition reports
there formerly stood an ancient chapel, the foundation
of which may still be traced. Ou the principal re-
maining well, of a circular form, is an inscription in
IVIedioeval Latin, which, divested of its contractions,
reads as follows : —

Purgatum, dedicatumque, Ubeskud, die quinto
Decembris, Frater, de sub rape lapidem venerabili
Sancto Eedo3, ore rotundo.

Venerable Bede, to whom this well seems to be dedi-
cated, was contemporary with St. Cuthbert, to whom,
as has been seen at page 84, a grant was made of all
the land within fifteen miles of Carlisle. The Burial
Board of Carlisle have therefore placed a copy of the
golden cross worn by the saint, sculptured of a beautiful
white stoue, on the eastern gable of the Church of England
chapel, and have adopted the device for their common
seal. It appears also alternated with the sacred mono-
gram in the diamonds of Hartley's patent glass, with
which the windows are filled. This interesting relic of
antiquity was found upon what was considered by many
to be the saint's body, when his stone coffin was opened
at Durham, in 1827. The following is the statement
of interments in the cemetery, for the year ending 31st
December, 1857: —

31st March.
riOthJime .
30th Sept. .
31st Dec. ..

14 lU'Jf 111 I

14^ li .v;p: ',1 •-: I

(' .i .-^ ■- l.VJ;! Iii4 U
2|:i!)|ail 38 I :V43'84'U73l~C6

"WREAY CHAPELRY.

This chapelry, whoso mother church is that of St. Mary, Carhsle, is bounded on the north and west by the new
parish of Upperby, on the south by High Ilesket, and on the east by the river Pctteril. The inhabitants who reside
in the small villages or hamlets of AVreay and Foulbridgc, and some scattered houses, arc principally engaged .in
agricultural pursuits ; they attend the Carlisle and Penrith markets. There is a tile manufactory carried on by Mr.
Howo, of Carlisle. The soil here is good and fertile, with a portion of meadow and arable land resting on a clayey,
and in some parts a sandy subsoil. The Lancaster and Carlisle Railway runs through the chapelry, and there is a
station close to the village.

WRKAY CHAPELEY.

u:

The population of Wreay township in ] 801 was 118 ;
in 1811, 104 ; in 1821, 130; in 18:31, 166 ; in 1841,
151 ; and in 1851, 149. Its area is 1,088 acres. The
manorial rights of the township are vested in the Eccle-
siastical Commissioners. James Losh, Esq., William
S. Losh, Esq., Miss Losh, Joseph Scott, Esq., Wilham
Carrick, Esq., John P. Fletcher, Esq., John K. Saul,
Esq., and Mr. AVilliam Thomlinson, are the principal
landowners.

The village of Wrcay occupies a pleasant situation,
five miles south bj' east of Carlisle, at the southern
extremity of Cumberland Ward.

THE CHASEL.

The chapel was entirely rebuilt in 1843, at a cost of
about £1,200 ; the whole of which sum, with the excep-
tion of a small donation from the patrons of the living,
and the contributions of a few friends, was defrayed by
]\Iiss Losh, of Woodside. It is in the Xorman style,
consisting of nave and chancel, with turret, crowned by
a Eoman eagle, and containing, in two niches, statues
of Saints Peter and Paul. The western doorway, which
i,i arched, is much admired, being ornamented -n-ith
flowers of the water lily, &c. The interior is very neat,
and all the windows being of stained glass, the " dim
religious light," adds much to the impressiveness and
solemnity of the sacred edifice ; the three in the west
end are richly executed. The chaucel, which is semi-
circular in form, is very beautiful, and its windows are
cut to represent antediluvian flowers. Here are seven
lamps, apparently lighted, intended to represent the
seven spirits mentioned in the Book of Ptcvelations.
Two eagles in brass, support the communion table:
another, richly carved in wood, serves as a reading desk;
and numerous figures of angels, birds, etc. ornament
the interior of the structure. The oaken roof of the
chapel is also beautifully carved, and was furnished
from the well wooded lawn of Woodside, the seat of
Miss Losh, whose prolific mind furnished the various
devices for this splendid little edifice, which is fitted
up in the style of some of the Itdiau churches. In
the adjoining churchyard, there is a beautiful monu-
ment, by Dunbar, to the memory of the late Miss
Catherine Losh. It consists of a figure of the deceased
in white polished marble, and occupies an antique
Druidical cell, near to which stands a stone cross,
eighteen feet high, a copy of one in Bewcastle church-
yard, with a Latin inscription to the memory of the
late John Losh, Esq. and his wife. The cemetery,
at a short distance from the chapel, as also the sexton's
house, was the gift of Miss Losh. The former contains
a neat oratory, a copy of one at Perranzabuloe, Cornwall.

The chapelry of Wreay existed at least as early as
the reign of Edward 11., but how much greater its
antiquity may be, we have no means of ascertaining.
In J 319, Bishop Halton allowed a chaplain to it,
to celebrate the divine ofiiccs and administer the
sacraments, on condition that he constantly resided
within his chapelry. In 1T39, the old chapel was con-
secrated by Bishop Fleming, and the incumbent's salary
was made into £20 a year, with a house. Wreay had
no other endowment than the interest of a chapel stock
of £200, till augmented in 1737, by Queen Aune's
Bounty. The living, a perpetual curacy, is in the
patronage of the dean aud chapter of Carlisle, and is now
worth £86 per annum. The tithes were commuted in
1839, for £30 lis. 7d.

IxcDJiBENTS. — Philip Robinson, 1738; David Graliam,
1731; John Parker, 17,33; Joseph Parker, 1738: ■William
Gaskin, 17S3 ; John Barnes, 1832 ; Richard Jackson, 1835.

The parsonage is a neat building, in the Elizabethan
style, erected by the present incumbent, in 1846, on the
site of the old parsonage, at a cost of £056.

CHAEITIES.

School. — John Brown, Esq. of Woodside, by will
dated 27th March, 1763, left to certain trustees, £600
in trust, to pay the interest of £200, part thereof for
and towards increasing the salary of the schoolmaster
of .Wreay School. A part of the money was laid out
soon afterwards in the purchase of land in Wreay,
amounting to rather more than ten acres. The land is
now let by the school trustees for the benefit of the
master. The school-house was built by subscription
in 1760. In 1830 Miss Losh built a new school, near
the site of the old one, and endowed it with thirty acres
of pasture land, which now lets for about £10 a year,
which sum is applied to the education of poor children
of the adjoining townships. The master's house erec-
ted by the same lady, is on the model of one discovered
among the ruins of Pompeii. The school is now under
government inspection, supported by the quaiter pence
of the children, and has an average attendance of 60
pupils. There is also a girl's school, attended by
about 20 scholars. The^late Miss Margai-et Losh be-
queathed to each of the above schools £30, which is
invested in the Newcastle and Carlisle railway, and
the interest applied as du'ected.

Lou-thian'g Gift. — Pdchard Lowthian gave £50 to the
minister and twelve men of Wreay, to be distributed, or
otherwise invested, as they should think proper. This
legacy was received in the year 1786, and is in the
hands of the family of Losh, by whom the interest is

148

CUArBERL.\ND WARD.

regularly paid. Tbe amount, £3 5s. is given away at
Candlemas, to three or four poor persons not receiving
parochial relief.

"Wreay Working Men's Reading Room was established

in 185G. It is well supplied with periodicals, and com-
prises a library of nearly 400 volumes. The members
pay a subscription of two shillings per annum.

Foulbridge is a hamlet in the township, about a mile
south-west of Wreay.

BEAUMONT PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by the river Eden, on the west by Burgh-upon- Sands, on the south by
Moorhouse, and on the east by Grinsdale. It has no dependent townships. The inhabitants are located in the
village of Beaumont, and in a few scattered houses and farms. Agriculture is their principal employment, and they
attend the markets at Cai'lisle. The soil here is rich and fertile.

style. The chancel arch has at some time been removed,
otherwise the church is in a fair state of preservation.
The Earl of Lonsdale is patron of the united livings of
Beaumont and Kirkandrews-on-Eden. Among those
who have exercised the right of presentation to Beau-
mont, we find the name of Robert de la Ferete, lord of
Beaumont, in VM6 ; in 1300, Sir Richard de Bruu,
Knt., presents; in 1339, Matilda Brun, lady of Beau-
mont; in 1360, Wilham Beauchamp, rector of Kirk-
oswald, Thomas de Tughall, %-icar of Torpenhow, and
Robert Page, chaplain, present; in 1380, Sir Hugh de
Dacre ; in 1569, Sir "Wilham Dacre, Knt.; in 1581, the
Earl of Arundel; in 1611, Anne, Countess Dowager of
Arundel, and again in 1615; in 1010, Bishop Snowdon.
The living, a rectory, valued in the King's Book at
X'8 Is. 8d., is worth about £13-1. The tithes were com-
muted for £134 2s. 9d., in 1827, by special act of
parhament. The parish register commences in 1692.

Eecioks.— Elias de ThirlwaU, 1200 ; Walter de Artlinret, 1336 ;
Wm. Bronne, — ; Richard Bronne, 1339; Thomas de Sourby,
13fi5; Adam de Caledbeck, — ; Walter de Ormsheved, 13GG;
Robert Croft, 1380; Robert Chapman, 14n0; John Thompson,!
— ; Henry Haslehead, 1562 ; Lancelot Wilson, iriSl; Edward
Johnston, — ; Thomas Thompson, 1011; John Wilson, 1C15;
Thomas Robinson, 1016; Tliomas Warwick, 1625; Andrew
Smith, 1634; Patricius Hume, 1663; Richard Wilson, —; Sir
John Lowther, 1692; Gabriel Trant, 1703; Thomas Lewthwaite,
1705; George Bowness, 1762; Richard Bum, sen., — ; Richard
Bum, 1815 ; William Benn, 1817 ; John Brown, 1852.

IMonkhill and New Sandsfield are hamlets in this
parish. The single houses having particular names

Beaumont township comprises an area of 1470 acres,
and its rateable value is £1,288. The population in
1801 was 219; in 1811,270; in 1821, in consequence
of many labourers being employed in this and the ad-
joining parishes, in the construction of a canal, it was
323; in 1831, 276; in 1841, 288; and in 1851, 294.
A portion of the township is intersected by the CarHsle
and Port Cai-lisle railway, formerly a canal. The Roman
wall passed through this parish, and some traces of it,
as well as of the vallum, are still to be seen. The
course of the wall was as follows : — It entered the parish
at Beaumont Beck, near the Eden, and proceeding in a
direct line to the church, went thence in a westerly
direction to Burgh-upon-Sands.

The manor of Beaumont was held in ancient times
by the Bruns, lords of Bowness, who were also the
p.atrons of the living. Previous to 1380 it became, by
purchase, the property of the Dacre family, and has
since continued anne.Ked to the barony of Burgh, now
held by the Earl of Lonsdale, who is therefore lord of
Beaumont. The principal landowners, in addition to
the lord of the manor, are, John Hodgson, Esq. ; Rev.
J. Hodgson ; Robert Faulder, Esq. ; G. H. Oliphant,
Esq. : William Jackson, Esq. ; Mary Wilson ; George
Gill Mounsey, Esq. ; Wilham Daud, Esq. ; Christopher
EUiot, Esq. ; — Rothwell, Esq. ; and Ehzabeth Brown.
The village of Beaumont occupies a gentle eminence
on the west bank of the Eden, about four miles north-
west of Carlisle, and commands beautiful views of that
city, as well as of the Solway Frith, and the irregular
country about Rocldiff. Here arc a tile manufactory
and a corn mill.

THE cmmcn.

The church, which since 1092 has been common to

the parishes of Beaumont and Kirkandrews, is dedicated

to St. Mary. It is a plain structure in the Norman

arc. Priest Hill; Casson Dyke; Kinney Garth, anciently
Coney Garth, now a place for cattle to shelter in ; and
Holmes MiU.

1 Dcpriv(
supremacy.

iu lUe reign of Elizabeth for refusing the oath

BOWNESS PARISH.

149

OHAKITIES.

raUlnson's Charity. — Thomas Pattinson left the
interest of £50 to the schoolmaster of this parish,
lurkandrews-upon-Eden, aud Grinsdale, share and
share alike, if more than one, for teaching the children
of those parishes who should not receive parish relief.'
There is no school at Beaumont, but the inhabitants
subscribed to the building of one at lurkaudrews. the

master of which receives the interest of Mr. Pattiu-
son's bequest.

Mrs. Hodgson's School. — The children of parents,
within the parish of Beaumont, not possessed of a real
estate of £13 per annum, are entitled to free instruc-
tion at the school founded by Mrs. Hodgson, at Wig-
gonby, in Aikton parish; but the distance between
Beaumont and AViggonby is too far to render this privi-
lege of much value.

BO^YXESS PARISH.

BowNESS occupies a lai-ge headland stretching eastward into the Solway, and extends about six miles in length from
east to west, and two miles in breadth from north to south. It is bounded on the north by the Solway, on the west
by the Solway and the river AVampool, on the south by the Wampool and Aikton parish, aud on the east by Aikton,
Kirkbampton, and Burgh-on-Sands. It comprises the townships of Bowness, Anthorn, Drumburgh, and Fingland,
whose united area is 1794 acres. Carlisle and Wigton are the mai-kets usually attended by the inhabitants. A large
track of moss-land, containing several hundred acres, called Bowness Flow, situated near the river Wampool, in
Bowness aud Anthorn townships, has been recently drained and reclaimed.

BOWN-ESS.

The population of this township in 1801 was 230 ;
in 1811, 318; in 1821, in consequence of the presence
of labourers employed in the construction of a canal, it
had increased to 171 ; in 1831, it was 388; in 1811,
U21; and in 1851, 508. Its rateable value is £2,053
1 5s. The soil here varies from a good reddish clay or
marl to a light gravelly soil resting on blue clay. The
Carlisle and Port Carlisle railway runs through an
angle of the township. On Bowness Flow there is a
chemical works, carried on by Mr. David Dick, of
Burgh-on-Sands ; and an asphalte manufactory, carried
on by Mr. John Hollingworth, of Carlisle.

" Bowness," says Coilingwood Bruce, " is the name
of the bow-shaped ness, or peninsula, at the extreme
point of the left bank of the Solway Frith. It is
slightly elevated above the surrounding countrj-, as is
plainly seen when it is viewed from a distance. A little
to the east of the site of the station (Roman), the Solway
is easily fordable at low water; but no one in the
memory of the inhabitants of these parts has forded the
estuary westward of the town. This circumstance
would render Bowness a fit place to terminate the bar-
rier wall. With difficulty the antiquary may see some
slight traces of the walls of the station, its southern
lines near the church being those which are most
apparent. Xo quarry being within several miles of the

■ See Bowness pai-ish.

spot, the wall and station have furnished the materials
of which the church and most of the habitations of the
town are composed. A small altar built up in the
front of a barn in the principal street, has an inscription
importing that it was dedicated to Jupiter, the best and
greatest, by Sulpicius Secundianus, the tribune of the
cohort for the safety of our lords the emperors Galbus
aud Volusianus. Bowness may be the Gabrosentum of
the Notitia ; Horsley reckoning Watchcross among the
stations of the hue, conceives it to be Tunnocelum."

Bowness appears to have been at a veiy early period
parcel of the barony of Burgh, and was given by oue
of its first barons to Gamel le Brun, or Broyne, as the
family afterwards spelled the name. The Bruus, or
Broynes, continued to possess Bowness for several gene-
rations, aud had their seat at Drumburgh, generally sup-
posed to have been one of the stations on the Pioman
Wall, which ran through this parish, and'from its con-
tiguity to the wastes in this district, the family was
sometimes called De la Feritate. Richard le Brun,
and after him Robert le Brun, enjoyed it in the reign
of Edward I. In the year 1307, the first year of the
reign of Edward II., Richard le Brun obtained the
king's license to crenellate " his house at Drombogh,
in marchia Scotim ;" aud a similar license was given to
Thomas Dacre, baron of Burgh, as lord paramount.
Robert le Brun occurs in the reign of Edward HI., and
John Brun in that of Richard II. The last of this

160

CUMBEnLAND -WARD.

name and family at Bo\vness was Eichard le Bruu, who
died about the latter part of the fourteenth century,
and his co-heiresses having married into the Curwen,
Harrington, aud Bonett families, Bowness appears to
have been re-united to Burgh Barony, as it still con-
tinues, being now tlie property of the Earl of Lons-
dale, the lord paramount ; besides whom, W. Hodgson,
Esq. ; Mrs. "Wood ; John, Daniel, and Thomas Lawson ;
John Topping ; Robert llobinson ; Pattinson Lawson ;
Mrs. Reed ; John Lawson, seur. ; aud John Wills, are
the principal landowners.

The village of Bowness is pleasantly situated on a
rocky promontory, overlooking the Solway Frith, four-
teen miles west-by-uorth of Carlisle, and ten miles
north-by-west of Wigtou.

THE CHUECH.

Bowness church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an an-
cient building, the date of whose erection is unknown, but
the materials employed are generally said to have been
brought from the Roman station. The living, a rectory,
has always been appendant to the manor, and is conse-
quently in the patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale. The
benefice is valued in the King's Book at £'31 13s. lid.,
but is now worth about £'4.")0 a year, arising from the
tithes, commuted for £32(3 5s. Od. in 1838 ; 57 acres of
glebe; 72 acres of land on the west common, let for
£43 a year; and 191 acres of uncultivated land. The
parish register commences in 1648.

Eectop.s.— Roald de Richmond, 1300; Reginald de North-
burgh, 1307 ; "Walter,— ; William de KirkbyThore, 1342; William
de Hall, LOSl; Thomas de Barton, 1381 ; William de Bowuess,
1399; John Eobiiison, — ; WiUiam Talleutyre, 150 j; Arthur
Caye,157a; James Taylor, — ; Leonard Lowtlier, 1.580; Richard
Sibson, 1097; William Orbel, li;]: ; llMini i, W^irwick, IGi!);
Mr. Watwict, — ; George Troutli> 1., I I'l: II nry Aglionby,
1091; Gerai-d Lowther, 1697; llemy I.owtlin-, 1731; Hugh
Eobinsoi), 1753; James Watson, 17C3; Erowne Grisdale, 1784 ;
Harrison Shaw, 1814 ; William M. Preston, 1823 ; Andrew Hud-
dleston, 1828; John Jenkins, 1852; John Robinson, 1855.

The old rectory is about to be rebuilt; the rector
resides at present (1858) ia the village.

The parish school is a stone building, enlarged in
1835, with an average attendance of 40 pupils. It is
under inspection, and is supported by quarter pence,
donations from Pattinson 's charity (as below), and
William Hodgson, Esq.

Pattinsons Chaiilij. — Thomas Pattinson, by will,
dated the 10th of March, 1783, gave all his personal
estate, after] a few specific legacies, in trust, to bo put
out at interest, and the interest of £100, part thereof,

to be paid annually, on the 1st of May, to the master
teaching school at the new school-house at Easton, as
an encouragement for teaching the children of the poor
inhabitants of Drumburgh Quarter, not receiving alms,
such children to be chosen by the trustees. And the
testator declared his will to be, that in case the school-
house should be vacant, or the trustees should not
approve of the incumbent, in that ease the interest of
the money should accumulate for the benefit of a new
incumbent. And that the trustees should pay the
interest of £20 more for supplying fires for the school ;
and that the interest of other £100 should be paid
annually, on the 1st of May, to the schoolmasters
teaching school in the quarters of Bowness, Anthorn,
aud Whitrigge, to be divided equally among them,
share aud share alike, if more than one ; and the
interest of £20 towards instructing the poor children of
llie parish of Bo\vuess in singing psalms. He also
directed that the interest of another £100 should he
paid annually to the schoolmaster of Burgh, Long-
burgh, and Moorhouse, in the parish of Burgh-on-
Sauds, as an encouragement for his or their teaching
poor children of the parish of Burgh aforesaid, who should
receive alms of the said parish. Also, the interest of
another £100 to a schoolmaster of the parish of Orton,
for teaching children of the parish not receiving relief.
Also, the interest of another £30 to the schoolmasters
of the parishes of Beaumont, Kirkandrews-on-Eden,
and Grinsdale, share aud share alike, if more than one,
for teaching the children of these parishes who should
not receive relief. Also, the interest of other £50 to
the schoolmaster teaching school in the townships of
Harraby, Carlton, aud Brisco, share and share alike, if
more than one. Also, the interest of other £100 to the
schoolmaster of Blackball. The several sums above
mentioned were invested in the year 1787, by the
trustees, in the purchase of stock in the Three-per-cent
Consols, at 77J, thus producing, for every £100 so laid
out, £3 17s. yearly, which rate of interest is paid regu-
larly every year, on the 1st of May, to the diflerent
parishes entitled to receive the benefit of these dona-
tions.

Troiitheck's Charity. — Robert Troutbeck, by will,
proved Cth June, 1700, gave to the poor of Bowuess
£30, the interest thereof to be distributed every year
by a Troutbeck or the minister and churchwardens for
the year. This sum was laid out in the purchase of
about three acres of land at Wigton, which produces
about £13 a year. The rent is distributed about
Easter, every year, by the minister and church-
wardens, amongst poor persons not receiving parish
relief.

BOWXESS PARISH.

151

Port Carlisle, formerly Fisher's Cross, is a village
within the township, situated near the junction of the
Eden and the Esk with the Solway Frith, twelve miles
north-west of Carlisle. Less than thirty years ago it
contained only two houses, Kirkland House, and a
small inn, called the " Binnacle." It has now grown
to a respectabh'-sized village, and possesses an hotel,
inns, and good accommodation for sea bathers, by
whom the place is much frequented. It is connected
with Carlisle by a railway, an account of which will be
found at page 03 ; previous to the construction of the
railway a canal joined the two places. The Solway
Frith has been well buoyed and lighted, and a consider-
able trade is carried on with Belfast, Liverpool, and other
ports. The depth of water at the entrance of the port
is 18 feet 6 inches. There is a private school in the
village, under the direction of the rector of the parish.
At Port Carlisle is a mound resembling an ancient
British Barrow, called Fisher's Cross. About half a
mile to the westward of it is another, which has been
somewhat encroached upon by the road that runs along
the margin of the Solway, and is denominated Knock's
Cross. The proverb is common throughout Cumber-
land, "As old as Knock's Cross." In the front of the
Steampacket Hotel, Port Carlisle, is built up the frag-
ment of a small Roman altar, bearing the inscription,
" Svis Matribus." It is one of the numerous instances
that we meet with along the line of the Roman wall,
of altars dedicated to the Dea Matres. Between Port
Carlisle and Bowness the site of the Roman wall may
be traced nearly the whole way ; not imfrequently the
foundations of it and its fosse may be discerned. In
one place some large stones resembling those used
in forming the gateways of the mile castles will be
noticed.

Anthorn township contained in 1801, 170 inhabi-
tants; in 181 1,101; in 18'31, 203 ; in 1831, 230; in
1841, 207 ; and in 1851, 211. The soil here is chiefly
of a gravelly nature, with a large tract of moss ; 410
acres are called " Ancient land," the rest was enclosed
in 1826. This township forms part of the manor of
Bowness, of which the Earl of Lonsdale is lord para-
mount. The principal landowners are Messrs. John R.
Donald, George Donald, John Messenger, John Pape,
Thomas B. Topping, John Pattinson, Mrs. Backhouse,
and Mrs. Wilson.

The village of Anthorn is situated on the north bank
of the estuary of the Wampool, about four miles south-
west of Bowness.

Carduraock is another village in this township, four

miles west-south-west of Bowness, on the verge of a
tongue of land which terminates the parish.

Longcroft is also a vUlage in this township, three miles
south by west of Bowness. Hero there is a school, a
small plain building, with an average attendance of
thirty children. It is under inspection and supported
by quarter pence.

DEUMBUEGH.

The rateable value of this township is £2,3U 10s. 6d.
Its population in 1801 was 299; in 1811, 299; in
1821, in consequence of the formation of the canal, it
had increased to 418 ; in 1831 it was 384 ; in 1841,
470; and in 1851, 430. The soU is partly fertile,
with some mossy barren laud. The Port Carlisle, and
Carlisle and SiUoth railways run through this township,
and have a station at this village. The principal land-
owners here are the Earl of Lonsdale (lord paramount),
Mrs. Anua Lawson, Miss T. Lawson, and Messrs.
William Borridaile, Edward Barnes, Thomas Lawson,
John Lawson, Faulder Lawson, William XLxon, Chris-
topher Watson, Thomas Pattinson, John Norman, .John
Watson, Joseph Pattinson, Jeremiah Sharpe, and Tho-
man Sanderson.

Drumburgh contains distinct remains of a small sta-
tionary Roman camp. This, if Watch Cross be rejected,
I was the sixteenth station of the wall, and consequently
the Axelodunum of the Notitia, which was garrisoned by
the first cohort of the Spaniards. The camp is on the
ground of Richard Lawson, Esq. The ramparts are
well defined, as well as the ditch which surrounds them.
The whole area is covered with a luxuriant sward,
and its northern margin is shaded by some thriving ash
trees. No portion of the wall remains in its vicinitj',
but its present proprietor remembers witnessing the
removal of the foundation. The northern rampart of
the station did not come up to the wall, but was removed
a few yards from it ; probably, the militaiy way ran
between the station and the wall. The station at Barr
Hill, on the Aatonine Wall, is similarly situated.
South of the station is a well, enclosed by a circular
wall of Roman masonry. It is stUl in use, though the
water is drawn up from it by a pump.

Drumburgh Castle, the ancient seat of the Bruns, lords
of Bowness, is a fine specimen of the ancient fortified
manor-house. It is built of Roman stones, and now serves
as a farmhouse. It appears to have been rebuilt in the
reign of Henry VIII. by Thomas, Lord Dacre. John
Aglionby, Esq., purchased the demesne of Drumburgh,
m the year 1078, of Henry, Duke of Norfolk, and,
according to Denton, repaired the castle, which was
then in ruins ; some years afterwards he conveyed it to
Sir John Lowther, in exchange for Nunnery.

152

CUMBERLAND WARD.

The village of Druinburgh occupies a pleasant situa-
tion, on an eminence, 3i mile? south-east of Bowness, at
the junction of the Port Carlisle and Carlisle and Silloth
lines of railway. Hero is a school, erected b\' subscrip-
tion and a grant from the National Society, in lft34, at
a cost of ±150. It is under government inspection, and
is supported by quarter pence and an annual grant of
£•20 from W. Hodgson, Esq., of Bowness. The average
attendance of children is about 70. In 1849, the Earl
of Lonsdale gave £10 for the erection of a gallery, ven-
tilation, &c., a part of which -was given to Bowness
School. AV. Hodgson, Esq., is about to erect a school
here at his own expense.

Easton is a hamlet in Drumburgh township, four and
a half miles east-by-south of Bowness. The school here,
which receives £0 18s. 8d. a year from Thomas Pattin-
son's charity, has been closed for some time.

Glasson is another hamlet in this township, two miles
south-east of Bowness, where there is a small Primitive
3Iethodist chapel, which was erected in 1844, at a cost
of about £80. A subterraneous forest was cut through
in the e.xcavation of the canal, near the banks of the
Solway Frith, about half a mile north-west of this
village, and e.'itending into Kirkland. The trees were
all prostrate, and they had fallen with little deviation,
in a northerly direction, or a little eastward of it. Some
short trunks of two or three feet in height were in the
position of their natural growth ; but, although the trees,
with the exception of the alburnum and all the branches,
were perfectly sound, yet the extremity of the trunks,
whether fallen or standing, were so rugged, that it was
not discoverable whether the trees had been cut down,
or had fallen by a violent storm. The level upon which
the trunks lay was a little below that of high tides, and
from eight to ten feet above the surface of the ground
they were embedded in ; which, excepting the super-
ficial soil, is a soft blue clay, having the appearance of

marine alluvion Although the precise

period when the forest fell is not ascertainable, there is
a positive proof that it must have been long prior to the
building of the wall, because the foundations of the wall
passed obliquely over it, and lay three or four feet above
the level of the trees. Arch. ^1. ii. 117. The forest
extends over a considerable tract of ground. It is
probable that it was overthrown by a tempest from the
south or south-west, at a time when the sea occupied a
lower level than it does at present. The wood was so
sound that it was used in common with other oak tim-
ber in forming the jetties at the outlet of the canal into
the Solway Frith.

FISGLAXD.

The area of this township is 1801 acres, and its
rateable value £1,-524 2s. 6d. The number of inhabi-
tants in 1801 was 136; in 1811, 129 ; in 1821, 128;
in 1831, 194; in 1841, 187; and in 1851, 236. The
Carlisle and Silloth railway intersects the township.
The landowners are Mrs. Hodgson, Messrs. William
Nixon, Eobert Pattinson, John Hallifax, William and
James Corry, William Carr, John Story, Nathan Flolli-
day, and William Beaty. Fingland forms part of the
manor of Bowness. Whitrigge, in this township, was
anciently the property of a family to whom it gave
name, one of whose co-heiresses carried it by marriage
to the Skeltons.

The village of Fingland is five miles south-south-east
of Bowness.

The hamlet of Whitrigge is situated on the north
bank of the Wampool, three miles south-by-east of
Bowness.

The school is a neat stone building, erected by sub-
scription and a grant from the School Building Society
about the year 1844 ; it is under government inspection,
supported by quarter pence and private subscriptions,
and has an average attendance of forty pupils.

BURGH - UPON - SANDS PARISH .'

This parish is bounded on the north by the river Eden and PioekcliiT parish, on the west by Bowness, on the south
by Orton and Kirkbampton, and on the east by Beaumont. It includes the townships of Burgh-upon-Sands, Long-
burgh, Bonstead Hill, anciently Burghstead Hill, and Moorhouse and Thurstonfield, whose united area is 7,830
acres. Burgh Marsh is a stinted pasture of about 1400 acres of alluvial soil, extending from Old Saudsfield to a
brook called Fresh Creek in the township of Boustead Hill.

Also Burgli-le-Souils, and Burgli-by Snuds.

BURGH-UPON-SANDS PARISH.

153

BURGH-UPON-SANDS. '

The population of this township in 1801 was 320;
in 181], 357; in 1821, 499; in 1831, 457; in 1841,
512; and in 1851, 541. The inhabitants are princi-
pallj yeomen, who reside in the village of Burgh-upon-
Sands and a few detached dwellings. They attend the
Carlisle markets. The soil here is very fertile, con-
sisting of good vegetable mould. The township is
intersected by good public roads, and by the Carlisle
and Silloth and Port Carlisle railways, a station on
which is situated at Burgh, and also a depot for coal
and lime.

In Horsley's day the remains of the ramparts of the
Roman Wall were to be seen at a place called Oldcastle,
a little to the east of the parish church. He says,
"On the west side these remains are most distinct,
being about six chains in length ; and Severus"s Wall
seems to have formed the north rampart of the station.
I was assured by the person to whom the field belonged
that stones were often ploughed up in it, and lime with
the stones. Urns have also frequently been found here.
T saw, besides an imperfect inscription, two Roman
altais lying at a door in the town, but neither sculptures
nor inscriptions are now visible upon them.
If, besides all this, we consider the distance from the
last station at Stanwis, I think it can admit of no doubt
but there must have been a station here, though most
of its ramparts are now levelled, the field having been
in tillage many years. I shall only further add, that it
was very proper to have a station at each end of the
marsh, which, if the water flowed as high as some
believe, would make a kind of bay." At present little
meets the eye of the inquirer to inform him of the spot
where the station stood, but when the surface of the
ground is broken, the traces of a Roman city are still
sufficiently distinct. The churchyard is filled with
fragments of red sandstone blocks. At the depth of
two feet it contains several distinct lines of foundations.
Entire lachrymatory vessels, and fragments of unglazed
jars and uits, and glazed bricks for the pavement of
baths, have repeatedly been dug up. A small bronze
figure was recently found. When the canal was cut,
blocks of stone, blackened by smoke, were dug out
of the soil to the south-east of the church. A few in-
scribed stones have been found since Horsley's day, but
none of them name the cohort which was stationed in
the camp. Hence we have no means of knowing
whether Burgh is, as Horsley states it to be, the A.xelo-
dunum of the Notitia, or Congavata, according to the

iThis township comprises Burgh Head and West End, formerly
two independent townships, but owing to the difficulty of defining
the boundaries of each, they are now united.

opinion of Hodgson. Among the Roman altars which
have been found here there is one inscribed " deo
belatvca;" another, "dec belatvcadro posvit araii
PEG SE ET svis ;" a third, " alatvn . . kpo s.

CENSORINVS SALVTE SVA . . ES ET POS."

Near to Burgh is the site on which the castle of Sir
Hugh de ilorville formerly stood. The adjoining field
is called " Hang-man-tree," doubtless because the lord
had his gallows here always ready for use. A neigh-
bouring enclosure bears a designation not less ominous,
" Spillblood Holme."

After the Conqueror had given the county of Cum-
berland to Ranulph de Meschines, the latter divided the
same into seven baronies, of which Burgh is one, and
comprises the parishes of Burgh, Bowness, Aikton,
Thursby, Orton, Kirkbampton, Kirkandrews-on-Eden,
and Grinsdale. It was given by Ranulph de Meschines
to his brother-in-law, Robert D'Estrivers, or Trivers,
who married a sister of the said Ranulph, and received
from his brother-in-law the office of chief forester of
Inglewood, which dignity with its liberties and privileges
continued to be held by the successive lords of Burgh
until Thomas de Multou of Gilsland forfeited the same
by joining in the insurrection of Simon de Montfort,
Earl of Leicester, in the reign of Henry III. Ibria,
the heii-ess of Robert, manied Ranulph Engayne lord
of Isell, and with her husband gave Harraby, near
Carlisle, to the prior and convent of that city, which
gift was confirmed by Hugh de Morrille. Their grand-
daughter Ada brought this barony in marriage to Simon
de Morville, son of Hugh de Morville, who in the
thii-d year of Iving Stephen (1188) was one of the
witnesses to the charter of protection then made by
David king of Scotland to the monks of Tynemouth.
This Simon de Morville, in 1187, gave fifty marks for
Engayne's lands. He had issue by his wife two sons,
Roger and Richard, the latter of whom in 1069 gave 200
marks to Henry II for liveiy of those lands which he
claimed with the daughter of William de Lancaster,
and left issue Helena his daughter and heir manied
to Roland de Galway. Roger de Morville, the eldest
son of Simon, had issue a son and heir, Hugh de
Morville, who was one of the four knights who, on
December 29th, 1170, assassinated Thomas a Becket,
archbishop of Canterbury, before the altar of St. Bene-
dict, in his cathedral church,^ "which done," say

' The body of the archbishop was hastily buried in tie ciypt on
the 3l3t December. There it remained until the year 1220, when it
was transferred with solemn pomp to a splendid shrine, which had
been prepared immediately behind the high altar. St. Thomas was
canonised by Pope Alexander III., March 3rd, 1173; and although
his shrine was destroyed, and his name erased from the Anglican
calendar by Henry VIII., no less than sixty-four churches still
eiist in England dedicated to him.

154

CUMBEELAND WAED.

Nioolson and Burn," they entered the archbishop's
stables, and taking his liorses, rode to Knaresburgh iu
Yorksliire, (a town belonging to this Hugh,) where they
stayed till all the inhabitants were weary of them.
Mr. Denton says, the sword that killed Becket was iu
his father's time at Isell, which place belonged to the
Mornlles as heirs of Engayne ; after that, the said
sword remained with the house of Arundel." This
Hugh de Jlorville espoused Helewise de Stute\-ille,
with whom he received the manors of Kirkoswald and
Lazonby ; and in 1 200 he obtained license to enclose
the woods in Kirkoswald, as likewise to crenellate his
manor house and have a fair once every year with a
weekly market. "He also," say the writersjust quoted,
"gave the King (John) fifteen marks and three good
palfreys to enjoy bis court, with the liberties of toll,
theam, infangtheof, fire and water ordeal and all other
such privileges as belong to the crown, during the
continuance of Helewise his wife in a regular habit."
Hugh died without male issue leaving two daughters,
Ada and Joan, the former of whom was married twice, the
first time during her father's life to Richard son of Eegi-
nald de Lucy, lord of Egremont, and afterwards to
Thomas de Multon. Joan, the younger, was married after
her father's death, to Richard Gernou. Upon the division
of Hugh's estates, in 1804, between these his daughtei-s
and co-heirs, Richard de Lucy paid a fine of 900
marks and five palfreys for the share of Ada his wife,
and the forestership of Cumberland, as fully as the
said tenure had been enjoyed by Hugh de Morville ;
and Richard Gernon gave 600 marks for liberty to
maiTy Joan, with the share belonging to her of the
land of which her father had died seised. Two daugh-
ters, Amabil and Lucy, were the fruit of Ada's marriage
with Richard de Lucy. To her second husband Tho-
mas de Multon, she bore a son Thomas de Multon,
who became heir to her portion of the Morville estates.
This Thomas, in 1231, had hvery of his lands, for
which he paid a fine of £10 ; and the forestership of
Cumberland also descending to him from his mother,
he, in 1252, paid for that dignity 400 marks. He
married ilaud, daughter and heir to Hubert de Vaux,
baron of Gilsland, and in 1253 obtained for himself
and his wife a charter of free warren in all his demesne
lands in Cumberland, Yorkshire, Norfolk, and Suffolk ;
and that " they and their heirs, after the decease of
Maud de "V'aux her mother (then the wife of William
Everard) should have free warren in all the demesne
lands they held in the counties of Somerset and Devon,
being of the dowry of the said Maud the mother, and
of the inheritance of Maud the daughter." In 1258
ho was summoned to attend with horse and arms, and

to march with the other barons of the north into Scot-
land for the purpose of rescuing the King of Scots, who
was then a minor, and said to be kept in restraint by
his own subjects ; and by another summons he was
required to be at Chester on the Monday before the feast
of St. John the Baptist (June 24) to restrain the incur-
sions of the 'U'elsh. He died in 1268 or 1269, leaving
a son and heir Thomas de Multon, who performing
homage came into possession of his lands. This
Thomas received a considerable accession to his pro-
perty on the demise of Helwise de Levingtou, widow
of Eustace de Baliol, in 1271, vrhen he was found to
be her heir as to the whole manor of Aikton, and the
other moiety of Burgh-on-Sands, Kirkoswald, and La-
zonby ; all which Eustace de Baliol (having had issue
by her which lived for some time) held of her inheri-
tance as tenant by the courtesy of England till his
death, which happened in 1274, when Thomas de
Multon came into possession. He died in 1293, and
the estates devolved upon his son and heir Thomas de
Multon, who at that time was in the twenty-sixth year
of his age ; but be did not enjoy them long, for he died
two years afterwards, being then seised of the manor
of Denham in the county of Norfolk, as also of the
manors of Burgh-upon-Sands and Kirkoswald, also of
the barony of Gilsland, and lands iu Santon, Irton,
Bolton, and Gosforth, leaving Thomas, his son and
heir, thirteen years of age, and Isabel his wife sur-
viving, who had for her dowry the manor of Denham,
which had been made over to her by transfer of title.
Thomas de Multon paid JEIOO for relief, and in 31
Edward I. (1303) served in the wai- with the Scots, and
again in 1306. The following year he was ordered to
fit himself with horse and arms, and join John de Lan-
caster and lugleram de Gysnes, in resisting the incur-
sions of the Scots under Robert Bruce. Two years
later we find him in the Scottish wars, and again in
1310. In 1310 he obtained for himself and Margaret
his wife a special charter fi'om Edward II., by which
he was empowered to hold a market weekly on "Wed-
nesdays, and two fairs every year, one on the eve, day,
and morrow after the festival of Our Lady, the other
on the eve, day, and morrow after the festival of Sts.
Simon and Jude at Ayshall in Somersetshire ; as also
free warren in all his demesne lands at Seven Hampton
iu the said county of Somerset, and Pynho iu the
county of Devon. He was summoned to ParUament
amongst the barons of the realm, from 1297 to 1314
inclusive, and died afte rthe last-named year, lea^'ing
issue Margaret, married to Ranulph de Daere, who
performing fealty to Edward II., liis wife making proof
of her age, came into possession of her estates. Her

BURGH-UPON-SANDS PAEISH.

155

uncle William, tbe brother of her father, was, however,
the heir male, and held the manor of Lazonby during
his life ; but on his death in 1341, the whole of the
Multoa estates became centred in her, and by this
means became the property of the Dacres, which
family received a further large addition of fortune by
maniage with the heiress of Greystoke. The eldest
branch of the Dacre family terminated in a daughter,
to whom descended, with some others, the original
estate at Dacre. The other estates, Greystoke, Gils-
land, Burgh, &c., were settled upon " a younger branch
of the Dacres of the male line, which continued in
that name for four descents further, and then that
branch ended in coheirs ; for George lord Dacre, in the
1 ] thyear of Queen Elizabeth (1 5G9), dying without male
issue, was succeeded by his three sisters, one of whom
dying unmarried, the estate came to the two other
sisters, Anne the elder, married to Philip earl of Ai-un-
del, and Elizabeth the younger, married to the lord
William Howard, both of them sons of Thomas duke
of Norfolk. The barony of Burgh, in the partition,
was allotted to the lady Anne, whose descendant in the
fourth generation, Henry Howard, Duke of Norfolk.
sold the same about 11589, to Sir John Lowther, of
Lowther."^ The barony is now held by the Earl of
Lonsdale, the present head of the house of Lowther.
The customs of the manor of Burgh, as confirmed
by a decree of Chancery in 1674, are as follow: —
Upon every general fine or change of tenant by death,
the tenants pay a twentypenny fine, or two years im-
proved value, at the option of the lord : and a thirty-
penny fine, or three years improved value, upon every
change of tenant by sale or alienation, at the like option.
Customary courts are occasionally held here by the
Earl of Lonsdale. Most of the tenements are now
enfranchised. An ancient and singular custom of
holding races on the death of the lord of the mauor is
still preserved, when a sUver prize cup is given by the
new lord ; the race being restricted to horses bred in
the barony. The last of these sports was in 1844, on
the accession of the present Earl of Lonsdale. Li
addition to the lord of the manor, the landowners ai'e,
Mr. George Blaylock, Miss Aglionby, G. H. Oliphant,
Esq.; Mr. Johu Norman, Mrs. Moffatt, Mr. Matthews
Hodgson, Mrs. J. Hodgson, Mr. Johu Hodgsou. Mr.
Samuel Blaylock, Mr. W. Tinnion, Mr. E. LiddeU,
and others.

The village of Burgh-upon-Sands occupies a fine situa-
tion five miles west-by-north of Carlisle, near and along

I Nicolson and Bum's Hist Westmorelaud and Cumberland,
vol. ii., pp. 216, 219. Hutchinson says the estate was sold in 1685,
while Messrs. Lyson state in 1684.

the site of the celebrated Roman Wall. In and around
the village is a large number of boulder stones, some of
them half a ton in weight. They are of granite, and in
some distant age have been torn from the summit of
Criffel, the hill which lends so much beauty to the land-
scape on the northern side of the Solway. On Burgh
Marsh, about a mile north of the village, is a monument
to the memory of Edward I. — "Malleus Scotorum" —
who died there in 1307. It was erected by the Earl of
Lonsdale, in 1803, upon the site of an old one, and
bears the following inscription : — " omni veneratione

PROSEQDENS INCLYTAM EDWARDI PRIlir FAMAM, OPTIMI
ASGLI.E REGIS, COLUMNAM HANC HUMIFDSAM DIRUTAMQHE,
mC HEPONENDAM CURAVIT GULIELMTIS VICE-COMES DE

LOWTHER, Asxo sALUTis MDCccni." Camden tells us
that Burgh Marsh, or rather the very estuary of the
Solway, was the scene of a fight between the English
and Scots.

THE CHURCH.

Burgh Church, dedicated to St. Michael the archangel,
is very ancient, but having undergone great alterations
in the course of ages, presents many different styles of
architecture — the north entrance is Saxon. The tower
is very strongly fortified, the walls on three sides being
from six to seven feet thick. The vaulted chamber ou
the ground floor is only ten feet by eight, and the en-
trance to it from the church is secm-ed by a ponderous
iron door, sis feet eight inches in height, with two large
bolts e-xactly resembling one remaining at Nawortli
Castle. On the north side of the chamber is a very
nan-ow opening, or arrow slit, at the end of the recess
in the wall, six feet three inches deep ; and on the west
side are two such openings, (one of them only three
inches wide), with steps leading up to them. At the
south-west angle is a stone staircase, leading to the
upper chamber, the dimensions of which are 10 feet
9i inches by 11 feet 7i inches. On the east side of
the room is an opening into the upper part of the nave
of the church, and on the south and west sides ai-e
small narrow windows. This tower was probably built
in the reign of Edward I., and there can be no doubt
that it often served as a place of refuge dming the bor-
der w'ars. Man}- hewn stones appear in different parts
of the building with the e.xterior surface reticulated,
evidently taken from the Roman Wall, or the station
the site of the churchyard and church. The church,
which was anciently rectorial, was granted by Sir Hugh
de Morville, one of the lords of Burgh, to the abbey of
Holme Cultram, " for the finding of lights, wine, and
other necessaries for the ornament of the church of
Holme Cultram. and the service of the altar there."
This grant was confirmed by Richard de Lucy, fii'st

156

CUMBERLAND WAHD.

husband of Ada, daughter of Hugh de Morville, and
afterwards by Thomas de Multon, her second husband,
who granted further to the abbot and convent common
of pasture in the village of Burgh after the hay and corn
should be carried off, and two acres of arable land in
Burgh Marsh, and a fishery in Eden, with two nets for
every carucate of land which they had in Burgh. Joan
de Morville, second daughter of Sir Hugh, confirmed
the said grant, for the health of her soul and of the soul
of her husband Richard de Genion, of her father, Hugh
de Morville, and all her ancestors and successors. The
same was likewise confirmed by Pope Innocent IV.,
who granted to the abbot and convent liberty to apply
the revenues of the said church to the use of their
own house, for hospitahty and maintenance of the poor,
reserving a competent portion for a chaplain to officiate
at Burgh. The living is a vicarage, in the patronage of
thecrown. Itis valued in the King's Bookatl'5 Is.lljd.,
hut was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty, at £13 8s., after which, m 1758, it was aug-
mented by Joseph LiddeU and Queen Anne's Bounty,
with J£400, with which land was purchased. In 1843,
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners granted to it £'30, and
in the same year the tithes were commuted for a yearly
rent-charge of £23, so that the benefice is now worth
about £120 per annum. The rectorial tithes, which
formerly belonged to a number of lay impropriators,
were redeemed by the landowners in 1829, except that
portion belonging to Doveuby School, which was also
purchased by the proprietors of the soil in 1846, for the
sum of £500, so that the whole is now merged in the
land. The parish register commences in 1653.

Vicars.— Peter, t23i ; Hugh de Hayton, 133T; John de

Kerby, 13C8; Kudes de Bavenstonedale, ; John LakessoD,

1369; John de Kane, ; Eichard Garth, 1381; WiUiam

Kicholson, 1473 ; Thomas Langton, 1535 ; William Blane, 1581 ;

Thomas Story, 1C81; Thomas Ismay, 1739; Harrison,

1786; Robert Walker, 18U0; Wilhara Mark, 1820; John Lowrj-,
1838.

The Vicarage is a plain building, adjoining the
church.

CnARITLES.

Vattinson's Charity. — Thomas Pattinson, by will, in
1785, directed that the interest of £100 should be paid
annually to the schoolmaster of Burgh, Long Burgh, and
Moorhouse, in this parish, as an encouragement for his
or their teaching poor children of Burgh, who should
not receive alms of the parish. ' The sum of £3 17s.,
as interest of £100, is paid in equal proportions to two
schoolmasters, one at Moorhouse, and the other at
Burgh. The trustees send to each school as many

' For the particulars of this charily, see Bowness, page 150.

poor children of the parish as the interest will pay for
at the usual rate of quarterage.

Mrs. Hodgson's School. — The children of parents
within the parish of Burgh, not possessed of a real
estate of £12 per annum, are entitled to free instruction
at the school founded by Mrs. Hodgson, at Wiggonby,
in Aiktou parish. '

Hodgson's Charity. — Richard Hodgson, who died
about 130 years ago, left £100 to the parish of Burgh,
one moiety of the interest thereof to be distributed
amongst poor householders of the parish not receiving
rehef, and the other moiety to be applied for the edu-
cating of poor people's children. The interest of this
sum, £4, is divided annually, on Easter Monday, as
directed by the testator.

Liddle's Charity. — John Liddle, who died in 1804,
left £50 in trust, for poor people of the parish of Burgh
not receiving parish relief. The interest of this sum,
£2, is distributed annually, on Easter Monday, amongst
poor householders not receiving assistance from the
parish.

Mrs. French, Chelsea, grand-daughter of the Rev.
Thomas Ismay, has for some years transmitted £3 10s.
to be distributed according to her direction at the dis-
cretion of the vicar.

There are schools for boys, girls, and infants in the
parish. There is also a subscription library, supported by
about twenty members, and also a Sunday-school library.

John Stagg, the author of some poetical pieces in the
Cumberland dialect, was a native of this place.

At West End, in this township, is a chemical works,
about to be removed to Drumburgh Moss, Bowness
parish, carried on by Mr. David Dick, who manufac-
tures copperas, acids, sulphate of ammonia, &c.

BODSTEAD HILL.

Boustead Hill township contained, in 1801, a popu-
lation of 84 persons; in 1811, 65; in 1821, 80; in
1831, 63 ; in 1841, 74 ; and in 1S51, 73. Its rateable
value is £021 18s. The acreage is included in the
parish returns. The principal laudowuers are Messrs.
Samuel Rigg, W. Nixon, W. Morton, John Faulder,
Thomas Rigg, and John Beattio.

The village of Boustead Hill is beautifully situated
on a rising ground overlooking the Solway Frith, and
on the south side of the Carlisle and Port Carlisle Rail-
way, two miles west of Biu-gh.

LONO BUEGU.

The number of inhabitants in this township in 1801

was 106; in 1811, 111; in 1821, 154; in 1831, 118;

1 See Wiggonby School.

CROSBY-UPON-EDEN PARISH.

157

in 1841, 124; and in 1851, 127. The rateable value
is £857 1 7s. The Roman Wall ran through part of this
township. The principal landowners are G. H. Oliphant,
Esq.; Messrs. John Hodgson, Robert Hodgson, and
Samuel Blaylock ; Miss Robson ; and M. Hodgson, Esq.
The soil here is a rich loam, and partly gravel. Long
Burgh is intersected by tiie Port Carlisle Radway.

The village of Long Burgh is situated one mile west
of Burgh, south of the Port Carlisle Railway, and con-
tains two private schools.

Dykesfield, a hamlet in this to^raship, north of Long
Burgh, was long the seat aul property of the family of
Dykes, who removed thence to Dovenby. It is now
the residence and property of Matthew Hodgson, Esq.
On the western side of the hamlet is a common wiiich
contains several earthen ramparts and temporary camps.

MOOBHOUSE.

The population of the township of Moorhouse in
1801, was 264; in 1811, 135; in 1821, 254 ; in 1831,
277; in 1841, 203; and in 1851, 343. Moorhouse
possesses light but good soil, and its rateable value is
£1,168 10s. The principal landed proprietors here
are Major Ewart, I\Iessrs. John Ostell, John Galloway,
William and Thomas Stordy, and Robert Lamonby.
There are three corn mills in the township and a
tannerv.

The village of Moorhouse is pleasantly situated about
two miles south of Burgh, and contains several neat
houses. The school, which is entitled to a moiety of
Pattinson's Charity, is in ruins.

Moorhouse Hall is a neat structure, the property of
Mr. John Galloway, who purchased it of 3Iajor Ewart,
and is now the residence of bis son, ]Mr. J. Galloway.

The Society of Friends have a meeting house here, a
brick building, erected in 1733, adjacent to which is
their burial-ground, enclosed by a brick wall, and over
the entrance to which is a slab bearing the date 1694.'

Thurstonfield is a hamlet in this township, one mile
west of Moorhouse, where there is a tannery.

1 Thomas Stordy, who died in 16H4,ana Jonathan Ostel],who died
in Ho-O, were natives of this parish, and zealous members of the
Society of Friends. Being by law entitled to the impropriation of
certain tithes, tliey demised them to the several owners on whose
estates they arose, irr. Stordy suffered many persecutions for his
attachment to the principles of the society. In 16G2, being at
Carlisle Assizes, he went to see some of his friends then in prison
in that city, when he was illegally detained by the gaoler, and next
day brought before the court. As he refused to take the oath of
allegiance then tendered to him, he was committed to prison, and
next day sentence of prenmnire passed upon him, which entailed the
loss of all his real and personal estates. In consequence of this
sentence he was kept a close prisoner at Carlisle for ten years, but
was at length released by the king, in ltJ72, and, through the inter-
cession of the Earl of Carlisle, his real estate was restored to him.
A few years afterwards he fell a victim to a statute of the 23rd of
Elizabeth, and, for absenting himself from public worship, was cast
into prison, where he died in 16S4.

CROSBY-UPON-EDEN PARISH.

This parish comprises the townships of High Crosby, Low Crosby, Brunstock, and Walby, whose united area is 3590
acres. It is bounded on the north by Scaleby, on the west by Stanwix, on the south by the river Eden, and on the
east by Irthington. A survey has recently been made for the commutation of tithes, but not completed. It may be
worthy of remark that a curious boundary, or double fence, exists on the east side of the parish, adjoining the parish
of Irthington, known by the name of the " Baron's Dyke," being a division between the barony of Gilsland and the
barony of Linstock. The inhabitants, who are engaged entirely in agricultural pursuits, are industrious, cleanly,
peaceable, and contented. They generally attend the Carlisle markets. The quality of the soil in the parish is
various. Adjoining the river Eden is a rich dry loam, on a gravelly subsoil ; in other parts there are portions of a
strong clayey soil, with a portion of moor and meadow. The rateable value of the parish is, at the present
time, £'3,392. The military road between Newcastle and Carlisle intersects the parish, and runs nearly
parallel \rith the old Roman Wall, which was on the northern side of the parish. This road was formed and
completed soon after the rebellion of 1745, for the purpose, according to an old act of parliament, " of keeping a free
and open communication between the city of Carlisle and the town of Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; and for the passage of
troops, horses, and carriages at all times in the year." A great part of the labour required in the making of this road
is supposed to have fallen to the lot of General Wade's army. There are also distinct remains of a Roman road
running through the middle of this parish, in a direction of nearly east and west, the same as the present military
road, and at a short distance from it. Many old coins have been discovered at various times, but none particularly
worthy of notice. This parish possesses no ancient edifices or other objects of antiquarian curiosity, except that a
grange is said to have been erected here after Linstock was given to the Church of Carlisle, and that it was called
Crosby, on account of its belonging to the Church. It may be remarked that Linstock Castle, in the neighbouring
parish of Stanwix, was formeriy the residence of the bishops of Carlisle.

158

CUMBERLAND WARD.

I.nw CROSDY.

The population of Low Crosby township in 1801 was
150; in 1811, IGl ; in 18-21, 181 ; in 1831, 204; in
1841, 133 ; and in 1851, 148. The soil here is a rich
loam.

The manor or barony of Crosby, which has always
been annexed to Linstock, and which includes the whole
of the parish of Crosby -upon -Eden, is vested in the
Bishop of Carlisle, to whose predecessors it was assigned
by Gualo, the papal legate, on a partition of the estates
of the bishop and priory. The other claimants are the
Earl of Carlisle ; Mr. Maude, of Sellaby, in Yorkshire ;
and the Vicar of Crosby. The Earl of Carlisle's claim
would exist during the last ceutury, and long befoi-e, —
the vicar's from time immemorial. The other small
manor, held by Mr. Maude, has not been long in his
possession. Small sums, or lord's rents, are paid an-
nually to the lords of the manors just named. The
land in tliis manor is nearly all held by customary
tenure, except a little of leasehold and freehold. The
bishop's court was formerly held in this parish four
times a year, but recently only once. The court rolls
extend through a long period of time. The principal
landowners in the township are Mrs. Saul ; Richard
Carruthers, Esq. ; William Nicholson Hodgson, Esq. ;
and Thomas Phillips, Esq.

The village of Low Crosby stands upon the gently
sloping banks of the river Eden, about four miles east-
north-east of Carlisle.

THE cnnr.cH.

The church, dedicated to St. John, occupies the site
of the ancient church of Crosby. It was erected in
18.54, at a cost of £1,800. It is a beautiful and sub-
stantial structure, in the Gothic style, consisting of
nave and chancel, with gallery for organ and choir, and
contains about 200 sittings, the greater part of
which are free. The living is a vicarage, in the
patronage of the Bishop of Carlisle, who has been im-
propriator and patron for a long period. It is valued
in the King's Book at £7 lis. 4d., but is now worth
upwards of £150 per annum. The vicar receives, under
commutation, the annual value of the hay and small
tithes, together with the rental of the glebe. The
whole tithes, great and small, have lately been com-
muted for £375. The parish registers commence
in 1659.

Vicars. — William de Insula, \S03; John Waschip, 1310;
Thomas ile Dalston, 1337 ; Robert Merkc, 1353 ; Roger de

Ledes, l:!D7; John de Grandon, ; Thomas de Kirkland,

1302; John Fitzroger, ; Robert Caylles, 1379; Elias, ;

Simon Gate, 1.077; Thomas Twentyman, ; Tliomas Wil-
son, 1585; Thomas Sliaw, 101^; Thomas Milburn, l(i27 ;
Richard Welshman, 1035; William HudysoD, ](:39; John

Theckston, 1661; Philip Fleming, 166B; Robert Hume, 1670;
Nathaniel Bowcy, 1680; Richmond Fenton, 1713; William
Gibson, 1730 ; Henry Shaw, 1758 ; Thomas Lowry, U.D., 17!U ;
Edward Salkeld, 1832; Joseph Thomlinson, 1838.

The Parsonage is a plain structure, situate at High
Crosby, rebuilt upwards of fifty yeai's ago.

CHARITIES.

Jackson's Charitij. — Joseph Jackson, by will proved
13th November, 1773, bequeathed to the overseers of
the poor of the parish of Crosby-on-Edeu, £10, the
interest of which was to be given to the poor annually
in Easter week, at the discretion of the overseers. The
interest, amounting to £2, is distributed as directed.

Patrickson's Charity. — This is another bequest left
by the late Miss Patiickson, the interest of which is
distributed to the poor at Christmas.

The parish school is a neat stone building in the
Elizabethan style, erected by subscription in 1844, at
a cost of £350. It is under government inspection,
has an average attendance of upwards of 50 scholars,
and is supported by voluntary subscriptions, with the
interest of a legacy bequeathed by the late Miss
Patrickson.

Eden Grove, a delightfully- situated villa in this
township, is the seat of Richard Carruthers, Esq.
Several houses in this parish take their names from
the Roman wall, viz.. Wall Head, Walby, Wall Dub ;
and fields also bear the names of walls.

BRUNSTOCK.

Brunstock township contained in 1801, a population
of 65; in 1811, 63; in 1821, 53; in 1831, 108;
in 1841, 75 ; and in 1851, 70. The land here is fer-
tile and good, but rather cold, on a clayey subsoil.
The principal landowners are Mrs. Saul, R, S. Dixon,
Esq., and Mr. John Forster.

The village of Brunstock is about three miles north-
north-east of CarUsle. Here stands Brunstock House,
the beautiful seat of Mrs. Saul. It is a fine building
in the Gothic style, surrounded by excellent grounds,
and adds very much to the general appearance of the
landscape. Crosby Lodge is also the property of the
same lady.

HIGH CEOSBT.

The population of this township in 1801 was 102 ;
in 1811, 134; in 1821, 130; in 1831, 133; in 1841,
146 ; and in 1851, 102. The soil here is partly rich
good laud, with some poor, on a gravelly subsoil. The
principal landed proprietors are Mrs. Saul, W. X.
Hodgson, Esq., M.P., and Rev. Joseph Hudson,
Messrs. John Nicholson, Robert Bell, and Mrs. Wright,

DAXSTON PAKISH.

159

The village of High Crosby is about half-a-mile east
of Low Crosby. Here are the Vicarage House, Crosby
Lodge, and Crosby House, the latter of which was
erected by the late Rev. Dr. Lowry, vicar of this
parish, aud now belongs to his grandson, the Eev.
Joseph Hudson.

Newby Grange in this township, the seat of William
Nicholson Hodgson, Esq., J. P. and M.P., is a handsome
building in the Elizabethan style.

WALBY.

The number of inhabitants in 1801 was 30 ; in
181], 52; in 1821, 40; in 1831, 52; in 1841, 49;
and in 1831, 33. The landowners are Messrs. John
Jameson, John Thompson, and John Dixou, and Mrs.
Saul and Miss Heward.

The village of Walby is about four miles north-east
of Carhsle.

DALSTON PARISH.

The parish of Dalston extends about six miles in length by three in breadth. It is bounded ou the north by portions
of the parishes of St. Mary and Upperby, on the west by that of Tbursby and Westward, on the south by Sebergham,
and on the east by Leath Ward. The soil in general consists of a dry loam, except near the village of Dalston, where
it is gravelly, and is mostly " laid down to grass for pasturage and meadow ;" but all kinds of grain thrive well in
every part of this .extensive parish. A great part of the arable land lies rather low, with a gentle inclination to the
river Caldew. Besides this river the parish is watered with the Piaugh, Ivegill, and Shalk rivulets, and is remarkable
for its ancient mansions, foremost amongst -which stands Rose Castle, the seat of the bishops of Carlisle for many
centuries. Dalston parish comprises the townships of Dalston, Buckhowbank, Cumdevock, Hawkesdale, Ivegill, and
Raughton aud Gatesgill, whose united area is 15,(572 statute acres.

other shall have such liberty without their permission ;
and shall hold the said manor as a forest, as the king
held the same before the said grant. The said bishop
and his successors to find one canon regular to say mass
every day in the Church of St. Mary, Carlisle, for the
souls of the king, and of his father, and all his ancestors
and successors." And, by another charter, the same
monarch further grants, " that if they, or any person
with their permission, shall chase any game within
their forest of Dalston, and the said game shall liy into
the king's forest, they may pursue aud take the same
within the king's forest, and return without the moles-
tation of the king's foresters, or other officers." In the
reign of Edward I. this manor was claimed against the
bishop, in a writ of right, by Michael de Hercla, who
grounded his pretensions upon his descent from an
heiress of the elder branch of the Dalston family, but
without success. The barony of Dalston comprises the
parish of Dalston, and the manors of Great Dalston,
Little Dalston, Cardew, High Head, and Raughton and
Gatesgill. The north part of the barony, which is in
the parish of St. Marj', Carlisle, was assigned to the
prior, and now forms the manor of John de CapeUa,
belonging to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, who
have succeeded to the manors, &c., of the dean and
chapter of Carlisle. The manor of Great Dalston com-
prises the principal portion of the parish, and is a mixed
manor, consisting of freehold, copyhold, aud customary

The population of this township in 1801 was 701 ;
in 1811, 914; in 1821, 953; in 1831, 1109; in 1841,
1024; and in 1851, 1022. Its rateable value is
£1783 15s. 9d. The Maryport and Carlisle Railway
intersects the township.

The barony of Dalston was given by Eanulph de
Meschines to a brother of Hubert de Vallibus, of Gils-
land, named Robert, who thereupon assumed the name
of Dalston, and it continued in the possession of his
descendants till King Stephen gave Cumberland to
David of Scotland, when the latter gave it to Henry
Morison. It was, however, subsequently seized by
Henry II. as an escheat, and remained in the posses-
sion of the crown till the year 1228, when Henry III.
gave to Walter, Bishop of Carlisle, and his successors
in the see for ever, " the manor of Dalston, with the
advowson of the church there, with sac and soke, and
woods and mills, and all other appurtenances ; to hold
the same disafforested, with power to assart "^ and make
enclosures, and dispose of the wood at their will and
pleasm-e, without the view and interruption of his
foresters, verderers, regarders, or other officers ; and
that they shall be free from suits, and summonses, and
pleas of the forest ; and have liberty to hunt and take
deer and other game within the said manor, and no

> From the old French assarter, to grub up trees.

ICO

CUMBERLAND WARD.

tenements, with some leaseholders for life. The wife
of a copyhold or customary tenant in this manor cannot
be deprived of her dower by the husband selling or sur-
rendering his estate, unless she join in such surrender.
On the failure of male issue, the daughters of tenants
inherit equally as coparceners. The principal land-
owners here are Mrs. Pdchardson, Jlrs. Cowen, Joseph
Piichardson, &c.

The village of Dalston is large and populous, occu-
pying a pleasant situation on the picturesque banks of
the Caldew, about four miles south-by-west of Carlisle,
and has a weeldy market for flesh on Fridays. An
ancient cross, raised on several steps, and bearing
several coats of arms, formerly stood at the east end
cf the village ; it was, however, removed in 1815.

THE CHtJBCH.

Dalston Church, dedicated to bt. Michael, is a neat
and substantial structure, consisting of nave, chancel,
and small transept, on the south-east. It contains
a handsome font by BiUinge, and a flue organ presented
by George Cowen, Esq., in 1847. In the chancel there
is a handsome marble monument to the memory of the
late Rev. AV. Fletcher, M.A., for thirty-two years chan-
cellor of the diocese of Carhsle, and vicar of this parish
for fifty-three years. He died April 1st, 1856, aged
79. The monument is by Watson of Loudon, a native
of this place, and contains a fine bust of the deceased.
There is also a handsome tablet to the memory of the
late Mrs. Salkeld, of Holm Hill. In the churchyard
there is a monument to the late bishop of Carlisle,
Dr. Percy, who died in February, 1856, and was buried
here. The benefice is a vicarage, valued in the King's
Book at £S 18s. l^d.; but after the Restoration, it was
augmented with corn tithes to the amount of £30
a year, and with a legacy of £300 left by Bisliop
Smith, which was expended in the purchase of land
adjoining the Vicarage, so that the living is now worth
about £300. The great tithes of Dalston are appro-
priated to the Bishop of Carlisle, who is patron of the
living.

Eectoks.— Amerio Theotald, 3203; Robert Pickering, 1204;
John de Drockenford, 1292.

VicAKs.— Gilbert de Derington, 1300 ; John de Carlisle, 1310;

Henry Hand, ; Richard Asklaby, 130C ; Roger de Ledes,

1358; John Middletou, 1309; John del Marsh, J37I; John de

Alanby, 1378 ; John Mayson, 1378 ; George liewley, ;

Mark Edgar, 1570; Thomas Nicholson, 1&80; Robert Collier,

1598; Willinm Griffith, ; Edward Baker, 1812; Richard

Garth, 1001; John Walker, 1083; Thomas Benson, J714;
William Nicholson, 1727; John Story, 1731; William Paley,
archdeacon of Carlisle, 1770; Walter Fletcher, 1793; John
■\Voodham Dunn, 1818; R. H. Howard, 1853.

The Vicarage is a plain but neat building, close by
the church, and has lately been enlarged and improved.

The Wesleyan Association Methodist Chapel is a
small building, erected in 1851, at a cost of £250. It
wiU accommodate about 300 hearers, and is attended by
local preachers and the Carlisle ministers. There is a
Sunday-school held in connection with this chapel.

The Grammar School was erected by subscription in
1815, and is open to all the children of the parish at a
low quarterage. This school appears to have been
founded at an early period, but part of the original en-
dowment was lost during the civil wars in the reign of
Charles I. From an account entered in a book belong-
ing to this parish, called the School Book, it appears
that there was, in 1663, the sum of £108 15s. 6d., the
interest of which was applied as the salary to a school-
master. In the year 1673, the school stock is entered
as £110 15s. 6d.; and the following additions have sub-
sequently been made by benefactions given expressly
for the increase of that stock: — 1078, by Bishop
Ptainbow, £10 ; 1684, Mrs. Elizabeth Rainbow (widow
of the bishop), £5 ; 1085, John Rayson, £2 ; 1094,
1095, two gifts made by Bishop Smith, £30 ; 1703,
Madam Rainbow, £10 ; making in the whole, £167
15s. 6d. About the year 1703 there appears to have
been paid towards the expenses of recovering part of
this school stock, wliich was in the hands of one George
Denton, £29 15s. 6d., leaving a balance of £138.
This sum was afterwards reduced by expenses in
repairing the school-house to £110, which was invested
in the funds. In 1808 the stock was sold out for
£120 10s. 4 jd., and out of that money £10 10s. 4id.
was e.xpcnded in enclosing an allotment made to the
school, and £50 was added to a sum amounting to
nearly £300, raised by subscription for the building of
a new school-house. These expenses reduced the school
stock to £00, which was placed out at interest. In
addition to tlie £30 above mentioned. Bishop Smith, by
indenture, dated March 22nd, 1096, gave to this school
a cottage, and about seven acres of land in Hawkesdale,
in this parish, and he also built a scliool-room at his
own expense. About the year 1 800, on the enclosure
of the common land, in this parish, an allotment of two
acres was made to the school, in pursuance of a clause
in the enclosure act, which directed that a parcel of
ground should be set out for the erection of a school-house
for the parish and manor of Dalston. In 1847, the
sum of £200 was left to this school by Mrs. Fletcher
and Mrs. Hodgson, executrixes of the late Chancellor
Fletcher, who was the surviving trustee to the will of
John Tiffin of Brownelson, whereby a sum of money
was at his disposal for charitable purposes.

The National School is held in the old Methodist
Chapel, erected in 1825, and is under the patronage of

DALSTON PARISH.

161

the vicar, who rents the chapel for the purpose. It
•will accommodate over 100 scholars, the average atten-
dance is about 90.

There is a Working Men's Readiug-Koom here, which
was established in 1848, and numbers about fifty mem-
bers, who subscribe one penny per week, for which sum
they have the use of a library containing about 400
volumes, and a daily and local newspapers. The entire
management is in the hands of working men.

CHABIIIES.

Benson's Charity. — Dr. Benson, who died about the
year 17a6, bequeathed £50 to the poor of this parish.
The legacy was received in the following year, and,
about 1798, it was invested in the funds. In 1808,
this stock was sold for £54 IGs., which sum was placed
out at interest. It amounts now to £65 19s. 4d.,
three-per-cents, which is distributed annually by the
minister and churchwardens amongst poor persons of
the parish.

Strong's Charity. — Mary Strong, who died in 1814,
left by will to the Rev. Walter Fletcher, and his suc-
cessors, vicars of Dalston, £100, to be placed out, and
the interest to be for ever applied to the instruction of
poor girls of the parish. It has been since increased to
£171 5s. 3d. The vicar is trustee for this charity.

There are two other charities, viz.: — Thomlinson's
Charity {or the poor, £27 13s. 5d. three-per-cents; and
Tiffins Charity for the poor, £100 three-per-cents, —
the interest of which is distributed at Christmas.

Hutchinson tells us " there was a hermitage near
Dalston ; the recluse, in 1343, who occupied it, was
called Hugh de Lilford ; but where his cell was, or
when, or by whom it was iirst constructed, there is no
record or tradition to point out." It seems that there
was a chapel appertaining to it, dedicated to St.
Wynemius the Bishop, and indulgences were granted
by Bishop Kirby, about the year 1343, to all such as
should give any money, books, or vestments for the
repair, &c., of the chapel. At some distance from the
parish church, in a deep and romantic part of the vale
of Caldew, surrounded by rock and hanging woods, there
is a field called Chapel Flat, which is commonly sup-
posed to have been the site of this chapel.

There was formerly a circle of rude stones, ten yards
in diameter, near the village, supposed to have been the
remains of a Druidical temple ; and, at a little distance
from it, was a tumulus, three yards high and eight in
diameter. In the rich vale of Dalston there was a large
earthen embankment, called a bar, or barrow, extending
from Dalston Hall to Cumdevock, a distance of three
miles, raised for the purpose of protection against the

incursions of the moss troopers. Near this embankment
several " bar houses " were erected, and occupied by
people whose duty it was, on the approach of the
enemy, to give an alann by the ringing of bells and
blowing of trumpets, on the sound of which the inhabi-
tants drove their cattle, &c., behind for safety.

The manor of Little Dalston belonged, from an early
period, to the ancient family of Dalston, descended by
a younger branch from Robert de VaUibug, to whom
the barony of Dalston had been granted by Ranulph de
Meschincs. Sir William Dalston, the immediate descen-
dant, a zealous royalist, was created a baronet in 1640.
The title and the male line of the elder branch of this
ancient family became extinct by the death of Sir
George, the fifth baronet, in 1765. Four years before
his death he sold his estate at Dalston to ilonkhouse
Davison, Esq., after whose demise it was purchased, in
the year 1795, by John Sowerby, Esq., and is now the
property of Colonel Sowerby.

Dalston Hall, at present a farmhouse, is a very ancient
castellated structure, but the date of its erection cannot
be ascertained ; the chapel is now used for some of the
purposes of the farm. Dalston Hall was the head
quarters of General Lesley during the siege of Carlisle
in 1644 and 1645.

BUCKHOWB.iSK.

This township contained in 1801, 493 inhabitants;
in 1811, 471 ; in 1821, 570 ; in 1831, 668 ; in 1841,
636 ; and in 1851, 676. Its rateable value is £2,696
4s. The manorial rights of that part of the township
in the manor of Great Dalston, are vested in the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and those of the portion
in Little Dalston manor in Colonel Sowerby. The prin-
cipal landowners are Thomas Salkeld, Esq., Colonel
Sowerby, Rev. Mr. Parker, Mr. George Robinson, and
Mrs. Richardson.

Here are two com-miUs, one carried on by Mr. Bewley
of Carhsle, the property of Mrs. Cowen, and the other
by Mr. Gibson, the property of Colonel Sowerby. There
are three cotton-mills, two carried on by J. Cowen and
Sons, and the other by Messrs. Johnson and Dover.
There are besides a saw-mill and iron-forge, the pro-
perty cf G. Cowen, Esq., and carried on by Mr. John
Dover; at this forgo, which was established in 1756,
are manufactured agricultui'al implements of a superior
description. There is also a flax-mill, carried on by
Mr. Arthur Parker, who is also a canvas manufacturer.

Brownelson, two farms in this township, were for-
meriy given to the priory of Cailisle by Henry Dalston,
the second of that family who resided at Dalston Hall.

Unthank and Lingley Close Head are two small
hamlets in this township.

162

CUMBERLAND WARD.

This township, a suburb of Dalstou village, is partly
oa the east side of the Caldew, and partly on the
west side.

ICMDEVOCK.

The population of Cumdevock in 1801 was 283 ;
in 1811. 815 ; in 1821, 333 ; in 1831, 348 ; in 1841,
361; and in 1851, 337. The soil here is generally
good loamy land, and the rateable value is £2, 1 90. The
principal landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale, Mrs.
Thomliuson, Messrs. Robert Blamire, John Guard-
house, WiUiam Dobinson, T. K. Atkinson, — Dixon,
John lliclurdson, John Armstrong, and several small
owners.

The manor of Cardew in this township belonged, at
an early period, to a family who took their name from
the place. In the reign of Edward I. it became the
property of John Burdon, who in default of issue from
Ids son of the same name, entailed it on John Denton
and his wife Ivan, the heiress of Kirkbride and his
heirs. This John Denton is said to have distinguished
himself in the service of Edward BaUol, who gave him
as a crest, a castle burning with a flaming sword in a
lion's paw, which was afterwards borne by his family,
for defending a castle in Annandale against Robert
Bruce. In 1686 George Denton, Esq., sold the manor
of Cardew to Sir James Lowther, Bart., from whom it
has descended to the present Eai'l of Lonsdale. The
customary tsnants of the manor were enfranchised iu
1672, by George Denton, Esq., who reserved only a
small quit rent and the royalties.

Cardew Hall, long the seat of the Dentons, is now a
farmhouse. Here resided Mr. John Denton, whose
voluminous MS. History of Cumberland has proved of
the greatest service to all those who have taken an
interest in the history and antiquities of this county.

The village of Cumdevock is about one and a half
miles south-west of Dalstou.

Cardew Lees is a hamlet in this township, one and a
half miles north-west of Dalstou, and is included in the
manor of Parton.

The Gill, another hamlet, is jiartly iu this and
partly iu Hawkesdale township, cue mile south-west
of Dalstou, near to which is Thomliuson Lodge, a neat
buildmg iu the Elizabethan style, erected about twenty
years ago.

Sbalkfoot is also a hamlet iu this township, two and
a half miles west of Dalston. In this hamlet there is
a school for boys and girls, built by the parishes of
Wcstwai-d and Dalston, iu 1780. It is a small stone
building, capable of accommodating about thirty chE-
dren. The brook, at the foot of which this place
stands, aud which is variously called Shulkbeck,

Shawkbeck, Chalkbeck, and Chokebeck. runs into a
level bog, two miles long, and a quarter of a mile
broad, formerly consisting of reeds aud bulrushes, but
latterly, by a judicious system of drainage, converted
into arable and pasture land. The rivulet rises on
Warnel Fell, aud divides this parish from that of West-
ward, and, joining Loughbeck, they together take the
name of Wampool. On its rugged and rocky banks are
the Shalk quarries, where three different beds of stone
are wrought, viz., one of red freestone, of an open grit ;
another of very white freestone, of a close body ; aud a
seam of limestone. The extent of the workings, the
quality of the stone, and an inscription on one of the
cliSs, clearly prove that the Romans obtained materials
here for the erection of that part of the wall westward
from Carlisle. There is, on an overhanging cliff, seven
or eight yards above the rivulet, the following Roman
iuscription : —

LEG. n. AVO. .
MILITES PE. . . .

coH. m. coH. nn.
which has been read, " legionis secundjs adgust.e

MILITES POSDEECNT COHORS TERTIA COHOES QUARTA."

The cliff formerly rose several yards above the inscrip-
tion, and was called Tom Smith's leap, from a person
of that name having thrown himself over the precipice
to avoid being taken prisoner, and was killed on the
rocks beneath. Christ Church, Carlisle, has been buUt
of stone from these quarries. About a quarter of a
mile south from this place, is a sulphurous spring,
rising from a bed of grey Umestone. The Green Quar-
ries have yielded large quantities of excellent red slates.
Lady's Hill Quarry is on the west side of the stream,
in 'Westward parish ; and here are extensive old work-
ings, in which there were once a few stones with Roman
names upon them. Cunning-garth appears to have
been a Roman intreuchment, and near the quarries are
several ancient barrows, one of w-hich bore the name of
Toddle Hill ; it was forty yards in diameter, aud seven
yards high. Several urns, containing ashes, skulls,
bones, &c., have been found on this hiU, which has been
entirely taken away for the reparation of the roads and
for building purposes.

HAWKESDALE.

The population of Hawkesdale township m 1801 was
321 ; in Isll, 376 ; in 1821, 336 ; iu 1831, 427 ; in
1841, 411; aud iu 1851, 353. The rateable value is
.£3,437 10s. 8d. The soil here is chiefly loam by the
river side, on the high ground clayey iucumbeut on a
red sandstone. The manorial rights are vested in the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, who, with Thomas Salkeld,
Esq. ; 'Wm. Blamire, I'^sq. ; J. J. Watts, Esq. ; Messrs.

DALSTON PAEISH.

163

Robert Twentyman, and John Bunting, are the prin-
cipal landowners. The township extends along the west
side of the Caldew, from one to three miles south of
Dalston.

Rose Castle, the episcopal palace of the see of Car-
lisle, is situated in this township, in a pleasant vale
near the river Caldew, about seven miles south by west
of Carlisle. From having been repaired at different
times, according to the prevalent architectural taste, it
has assumed a somewhat incongruous appearance, when
compared with its original castellated style. The castle
presents a fine mass of towers built on the north side
of the vale, suiTouuded by hanging gardens that rise,
terrace above terrace, up to the level lawn upon which
it stands. It is not certain that this castle occupies
the site of the ancient baronial mansion of Dalston,
though there is every probability that it does, and such
is the generally received opinion. In 1300, Edward
I., while prosecuting his claim to the Scottish crown,
resided for a few days at Rose Castle, and after the
termination of the siege of Carlaverock, we find him
here again, when he was joined by his queen. During
his residence here, he received a communication from
the Pope respecting the affairs of Scotland, which seems
to have been the principal cause of his summoning his
parliament to meet him at Lincoln, in the following
February. The writs for this parliament are dated
Apud la Rose, September 25th and SOth, 1800. In
132'2, the baronial mansion of Rose, in which the
bishops of Carlisle now occasionally resided on account
of the numerous attacks to which Linstock was exposed,
was burnt by the Scots under Bruce. Some years later
it again suffered from the same enemy, in consequence
of which Bishop Kirby, in 1336, obtained a royal
license to casteUate his manor-house at Rose; and from
this time it is known in all documents, &c., as Rose
Castle. As built by Bishop Kirkby, the castle formed
a quadrangle, encompassed by a rampart and ditch, and
such continued to be its form till the seventeenth cen-
tury, numerous additions, however, having been made
to it in the interval, by successive bishops. These
additions consisted of a tower, built by Bishop Strick-
land, another by Bishop Bell, and a third by Bishop
Kyte. " The north side of the quadrangle," says Jeffer-
son, "consisted of the Constable's Tower, the chapel,
Bell's Tower, a chamber called the council chamber,
with one chamber under it, denominated Great Para-
dise, and Strickland Tower, containing together sixteen
rooms. On the east side were situated the great
dining-room, kitchen, buttery, with lodging rooms and
cellars. The south side contained a long gallery lead-
ing to the hall, and a variety of store rooms and

domestic offices, with two or three little tuiTCts. The
west side contained Pettenger's Tower,' and Kyte's
Tower, and various other rooms; the total number of
apartments appears to have exceeded sixty. The
stables and coach-house were enclosed within the
mantle wall or rampart, in the outer court; this wall
was defended by a number of turrets placed at intervals
upon it. In the centre of the inner court or quad-
rangle, was a fountain, which conveyed water to aU the
offices of the house. No historical events of any
interest in reference to the castle are recorded between
the time of Bishop Kirby and the period of the parlia-
mentary wars, during which few fortresses remained
unscathed, and Piose being held in 1643, by Mr.
Lowther, the constable of the castle, with about twenty
or thirty men, was attacked and taken by a party of
Colonel Heveringham's regiment, and for some time
served as a prison for the royalists. In 1648 it was
again garrisoned by a company of royalists, amounting
to forty men, and was attacked by a detachment of
General Lambert's army. The governor, though twice
summoned, would not surrender, being determined to
hold out as long as possible : but after sustaining an
assault of two hours, the castle was taken by stoi-m,
and was afterwards burnt by order of Major Cholmley,
who appears to have been in command of the detach-
ment. A few weeks after this event, the army of the
Duke of Hamilton, which had been raised in Scotland
for the King's service, was here joined by Sir Marma-
duke Langdale's forces. The survey of Rose Castle,
made by order of the parliament in 1649 or 1650,
describes it to be in a state of great decaj', and values
the materials for sale at £425. Mr. Heveringham,
who possessed a moiety of the manor during Cromwell's
time, fitted up the office for his own residence. When
Bishop Rainbow came to the see in 1664 no part of
the house was habitable. He built a few rooms for
immediate use, and was obliged to rebuild the chapel,
which had been insufficiently built by his predecessor.
Bishop Smith built the tower adjoining the staircase,
and by him and his immediate successor- the house
was again rendered a comfortable habitation. Bishop
Lyttleton repaired Strickland Tower, built a new
kitchen and other offices, and made great improvements
in the habitable part of the house. Several alterations
conducive to comfort and convenience have since been
made, and the external and internal appearance of the
castle much improved. In ancient times every bishop
of Carlisle was obliged to leave for his successor a
certain number of books of cUvinity and canon law,

■ "There is a tradition that one Pettenger hanged himself in this
tower, hence its name." — Nicokon and Bum.

164

CUMBEllLAND WARD.

104 oxen, 10 heifers, and other live stock in proportion."
The castle, as it appeai-s at present, occupies only the
north and west sides of the quadrangle, the other two
sides not having been restored since their destruction in
the civil wars. Its present state is owing iu a great mea-
sure to the exertions of the late bishop. Dr. Percy, who
made every effort to restore the castle to a complete
state, and to render it worthy of its ancient name.
Notwithstanding the repairs which had taken place
under his lordship's predecessors, the edifice was in a
very dilipidated state when Dr. Percy was raised to the
see in 1827 ; the floors were rotten, the roofs gave little
or no protection against the weather, and the exterior
presented a strange mixture of styles, according to the
periods at which the several portions were erected or
restored. The bishop, in 1829, commenced a complete
renovation of the entire edifice, and under the guidance
of Messrs. Rickman and Hutchinson, the castle was com-
pletely restored in the style that prevailed when Strick-
land's Tower, the oldest part of the castle remaining,
was erected. With the exception of this tower, together
with those of Bishops Bell and Kyte, and Pettenger's
tower, which form an inconsiderable part of the buil-
ding, the castle was entirely renewed. A new range
of offices was also erected on the western side, to
supply the place of those which existed previous to the
wars of the pai-liament. A new tower, called Percy's
Tower, was also added to the north-west angle of the
main building. The ancient gateway and mantle wall
with its turrets still remain. The entrance door of
the house, is at the point where the Constable's Tower
stood, and is secured by a large and curious lock,
presented to the castle by Ann Countess of Pembroke,
which bears the inscription A. P. 1673. The stair-
case is an elaborate and extremely elegant structm-e,
composed of polished oak, with a private balustrade,
consisting of cinque foils, charged iu the centre with
the armorial bearings of the see, and those of the
bishop alternately. On the staircase is a full length
porti'ait of Bishop Smith, and a half-length of Ann
Countess of Pembroke.

The chapel, which occupies the north side of the
house, and has beneath it the bishop's libraiy and study,
is 44 feet iu length, by 22 in breadth. It is hghted by
four large windows on the south side, and one at the
east end, all filled with tracery in the Perpendicular
style ; the carved panels of the stalls were brought from
Lambeth Palace, where they had been used for a
similar purpose by Cardinal Pole in the sixteenth
century.

At the north-east angle of the chapel is a door con-
ducting to the chaplain's apartment, in Bell's Tower,

which contains the small library belonging to the see.
To the east of the chapel was formerly the apartment
called Great Paradise, covered by a massive curtain wall
uniting Bell's Tower with Strickland's. The latter is a
square tower now detached, situated at the north-east
angle of the house, and was formerly the keep or
donjon of the castle ; its form is similar to most of the
border peel -houses, consisting of three apartments;
of these the lower one is vaulted, aud has walls seven
! feet thick; the staircase leading to it commenced at
! the end of a narrow passage, ou a level with the first
floor. The apartments on the first floor, which, from
its ruinous state, is open to the roof, has, at its south-
east gable, a piscina which renders it probable that the
apartment was used as a chapel. In a closet at the
same angle of the second floor, which is reached by a
dilapidated staircase, is a small opening about a foot
square cut or left in the substance of the wall, running
down to the dungeon, and supposed to have been used
either for conveying food to the prisoners there con-
fined, or for overhearing their conversation.

The west side of the building contains the principal
apartments of the castle. The dining and drawing-
rooms are spacious and elegant, the two mantle-pieces
in each of them contain some fine carving, and the
oriel windows, looking into the quadrangular court,
towards the river, command an extensive prospect, and
on the exterior have a very fine appearance. The older
portions of the castle are thickly mantled with ivy, and
on the cornice of the tower erected by Bishop Bell, is
just visible, the emblematical device of a bell with the
initials, r. b.

Hawkesdale Hall, many years the property and
residence of the Nicolson family, is now in a very
dilapidated state. A monument on the outside of the
chancel of the parish church of Dalston, commem-
orates several members of this family.

Holme Hill, many years the residence of the family
of Holme, passed to George Holme Summer, Esq.,
M.P., and having been since sold, is now the property
of the Salkelds.

Sttatfs flf ^:ibhcsbale gjnll.
This family claims descent from the old Yorlishire
house of Le Fleming, of AValh. From an ancient
pedigree it appears that

Sib John i.e Flemino, lord of Wath, on Deam, co. Yort,
who died 14 Edward 11., left, by Joan his wife, daughter of
Walter de Fauconberg, three sons, viz.,

Thomas, of Wulh and Dearn, ancestor of the Flemings of

Wath, whose eventual heiress married Savillc, of New Hall.
Eaineb, of whose descendants we treat.
Lambert, a Knight Templar, nut to death at Paris, with the
Grand Master, by order of Philip le Bel.

DALSTON PARISH.

165

The second sod.

Raineb I.E FLEjnxo, called " Eainer de Wath, Chevalyr,"
was in the Scottish wars in the retinue of Lord Percy. He
married Ada, daughter and heir of Thomas de Bethune, and
had, with other issue, a second son,

Simon de Wath, who married Alice, daughter and coheir of
John de Eston, and was father of

John de Wath, or Wathes, who possessed, jure inatris, a
moiety of Eston, co. Worcester, and considerable landed pro-
perty in Yorkshire, temp. Edward III. He married Emran,
daughter of Sir Hugh Golofre, and was succeeded by his son,

William Wathes, of Eston, living l-SOT, who married
Blanche, daughter of William de Wellesburne, and had a son,

Sm Thomas Wathes, of Eston, who served in the French
wars, and is frequently mentioned in the Acts of the Parliament
of Paris as " Sir Thomas Wathes de Eston," and as " Sir
Thomas d'Eston, Chevalier Anglaise." He had a grant from
Henry V. of the seigneury of Langeais, on the Loire, and other
property in France, the forfeited possessions of the Vicomte de
Brosse, who had deserted the English faction. Sir Thomas
married Isabeau, daughter of Bertrand Goyon, seigneur de
Jlatignon, and widow of Amhoise, Vicomte de Thouars; and
dying 1424, left a son,

Simon Wathes, of Eston, 7 Henry \1., 1428. He married
Margery, daughter and heir of Thomas de Stotesbury of \lihit-
field, CO. Northampton, and left a son.

Sir Richard Wattys, who fought under the banner of York
at Wakefield, where he fell, or died soon after the conflict, of
his wounds, leaving by his wife Isabel Stafford, a son and heir,
Thomas Wativs, who was plaintiff in an action-at-law against
William de Stotesbury, William de Lovett, and others, for the
recovery of the manor of Whitfield, in the last year of the reign
of Henry VI., 1401. By his wife, Alice, heiress to an estate at
Beby, co. Leicester, he had issue,

I. John, heir.

II. Richard, who had a son, Richard, and two daughters, Mary,
the wife of George Gage, of Raundes, in the co. Nortliampton,
and Joan, die wife of Gervas Astley.

III. Thomas, the father of John, from whom descended tlie
family of Watts, seated in Norfolk.

I. Elizabeth, the wife of Richard Osborne. t

The eldest son,

John Wattes, of Beby, co. Leicester, married twice. By his
second wife he had issue John and Francis. By his first wife,
Magdelaine, daughter and heiress of Thomas Berkeley, of the
city of Worcester, John Wattes had a son and heir.

Thomas Wattes, Esq., of Beby, who had a grant, a.d. 1560,
of the lands and lordship of Blakesley, co. Northampton. By
his first wife, Anne, daughter and co-heir of Sir John Crouch,
of Crouch, CO. Kent, he had a son and heir William. His
second wife was Catharine Sulyard, of Essex. Mr. Watts died
in 1593, and was succeeded by his son,

WiLLLiM Watts, Esq., of Blakesley, who died 16 June, 1614.
He married Mary, daughter of the famous Lord Chief Justice
Sir Edward Montagu, Knt. of Boughton, co. Northampton, and
had issue, i. Edward his heir; n. Montagu, barrister- at-Iaw ;
and Mary, wife of Anthony Palmer, Esq., of Stoke-Doyley. The
elder son and heir,

Edward Watts, Esq., of Blakesley, married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Ralph Coningsby, Knt., of North Mymms;
Herts, and had issue, William ; ii. Edward, a royalist, whose
only daughter and heu-, Mary, maiTied Rev. John Pettyfer ;
m. Coningsby, of whom presently . rv. Amphilus ; v. Ralph ;
I. Mary ; and n. Ehzabeth. The third son,

CoNTNGSBY Watts, early embarked in the royal cause, and
suffered in consequence, both in person and property. By his

wife Barbara, daughter and eventually sole heir of George
Danet, Esq., of the city of London, he had

I. Montagu, who died young.

II. John, who removed into Leicestershire, and purchased a con-
siderable estate there, which had originally belonged to the
ancient family of Danet, his mother's house, built Uanet's
Hall, and took up his residence lliere. He held tlie office of
Receiver-General for the county, projected and nearly com-
pleted the water-works for supplying the city of Leicester
wiUi spruig-waier, and was also of considerable sen-ice to the
early manufacturers of Leicester, by lending them money in
the infancy of the hosiery business. It is said he had the
honour of handing the first cup of liquor to William III. on
his landing in England. He died in 1742, aged 80. Mr.
Watts married Cadierine, daughter of — Carter, Esq., of
Leicester, and niece of Sir Lawrence Carter, one of the
barons of the Court of Exchequer, and had issue,

John Watts, jun., of Danet's Hall, who was a barrister-at-law,
and sunk a considerable forttme in the South Sea scheme.
He died in 1728, aged 32. He married ElizabeUi, daughter
of Nicholas Moslev, Esq., and niece of Sir Oswald Mosley,
Bart., of HoUeston. By this lady (who died in 1736,
aged 35) Mr. Watts had issue.
The Rev. William Watts, M.D., who was educated as a
physician, and practised at Leicester. He subsequently
entered the church. Dr. Watts was chiefly instrumental
in the establishment of the Leicester Infirmary, of
which he was one of the governors. He married the
daughter of George Whalley, Esq., of Norton, and had
by her John Mosley Watts, who married Sarah,
daughter of Samuel Bolton, of Fair Mile, near Hen-
ley-on-Thames, and had issue,
WiLLiAJt Mosley, of whom hereafter.
Alaric Alexander, the distinguished poet, married
Zillah, sister of the late J. H. Wifl^en, Esq., the
translator of Tasso, and has had issue Alaric Wil-
liam, who died young ; Alaric Alfeed ; Francis
Coleridge, who died yomig; and Zillah-Emily-
Frauces.
Anastasia.
The elder son,

William Mosley Watts, of Byfield House, Barnes,
CO. Surrey, bom 12 September, 1780, married
Mary, daughter of Thomas Fitter, Esq., of Craw-
ley, and died 7 October, 1845, having had issue,
William Power, who died Young.
Frederick Mosley, M.A., of Lincoln College,

Oxford, in holy orders, bom 11 March, 1825.
Mary, who died in 1832.
III. Georgb, of whom hereafter.

I. Barbara, wife of George Bentley, Esq., of Monmouth.
The third, but second surviving son,

George Watts, a Turkey merchant in the city of Bristol,
mai-ried twice. By his first wife Mary, daughter of George
Dennis, Esq., of Bideford, he had a daughter Mary, who mar-
ried Andrew Nelthorpe, Esq. By his second wife. Miss Anne
Harrington, he had

I. Charles, of whom presenUy.

II. Montagu, who inherited the greater part of his father's for-
tune, which he lost by embarking in the South Sea bubble.
He married Miss Jane Seymour, and left issue.

III. William, M.A., in holy orders.

I. Florence, died young.

II. Anne, wife of Captain Frazer.

III. Elizabeth, wife of Sir Samuel Goodyer, Bart.
The eldest son,

Charles Watts, a captain of the Royal Life Guards, offended
his father, and was disinherited. He married Katherine,
daughter of Robert Scrope, Esq., colonel in the French service,
and Chevalier of St Louis, descended from the Scropes of
Hameldon, Bucks (by his wife Katherine Middleton, of the
family of Stockeld), and dying 1745, left a son.

The Rev. Wlluam Watts, A.M., rector of Moresby, Cum-
beriand, J.P., who mainly assisted Joseph Nicolson, Esq., in
his arduous undertaking of compiling the History of Cumber-

166

CUMBEELAND WARD.

land. He maiTied Mary, daughter (by Mary his wife, daughter
of Bellingham Maulevorer, Esq., of Arncliffe) of John Nicol-
son, Esq., and sister aud eventually sole heir of John Nicolson
of Hawkesdale Hall, in Cumberland, and great-niece of Dr.
Wlliam Nicolson, bishop of Carlisle, altenvards of London-
derr}-, and eventually archbishop of Cashel, by which lady he
lea issue a daughter, Marj-, wife of the Eev. William Brisco,
of Langrigg, co. Cumberland, and a son.

The Rev. Clemexi Waits, M.A., vicar of Holme Cultram,
CO. Cumberland, J.P.; married Mary, daughter of William
Benn, Esq., of More Eow, and only sister of Sir John Benn
Walsh, Bart., of Ormathwaite Hall, by whom (who died 1818)
he had issue. The eldest son,

JoHH Nicolson Watts succeeded, on the death of his great
micle, John Nicolson, Esq., of Hawkesdale, to that and other
estates in Cumberland. Mr. Watts went out to India early iu
life, in the Company's civil service, on the JIadras establish-
ment, where he died iu 1810, at the early age of 35. He mar-
ried in 1800, Ann Pitt, daughter of James Dodson, Esq., of
Eeading-hill, Berks, by Sarah his wife, daughter and coheir
of John PhiUp Carey, Esq., of Compton, co. Gloucester, and
by her (who died 17 July, ISQri) had issue,

I. John James, his successor.

n. Montague, Lieut. -Colonel Madras Horse Artillery, born 5
March, 1808 ; married Jaue, daughter of John Bird, Esq.,
Madras Civil Service.

III. Henry, Lieutenaut in the Madras Engineers, bom 26 Janu-
ary, 1810, died unmarried in India, in 18.J8.

I. Helen Cramer, married 1826, Henry Dickinson, Esq., of the
Madras Civil Service, and died 29 May, 1831.

II. Mary Anne, married 1830, Henry Briggs, Esq., of the Madras
Light Cavidry.

Mr. Watts died June, 1S15, and was succeeded by his son,

John James Watts, Esq., of Hawkesdale Hall, born 15
March, 1803.

Arms — Quarterly: 1st aud 4th, arg., a fesse, and iu chief, two
cross-crosslets, gu; and and 3rd, erm., on a chief, gu., a bezant,
between two billets, or.

Cret^ts — 1st, a dexter arm, embowed, in armour, ppr., grasping in
the gauntlet au araohisbajua, (or a snake with a head at each ex-
tremity), or, langued, gu. ; and, a lozenge, gu., between two wings,
elevated, or.

-Seat — Hawkesdale Hall.

IVEOILL, OR HIGH HEAD.

The township of IvegUl, or High Head, contained
iu 1801 IIG inhabitants; in 1811, 109; iu 1821, 129;
iu 18;]1, 141; in 1841, 194; and in 1851, 154. The
rateable value is £1437 6s. The population, whose
principal employment is agriculture, is very much
scattered over the the township, aud in the small
village of Ivegill. Carlisle and Penrith are the
markets attended. In the immediate neighbourhood
of the township, though not iu the township itself, are
the remains of a Roman camp, but they are not veiy
distinct. In a field, near to this place, a few Eoman
coins, one a gold piece, have been discovered.

The manor of High Head, in this township, belonged '
iu the reign of Edward II. to John do llercla, who '
was attainted for being concerned in rebellion with his I
brother, the Earl of Carlisle. In 1342, William I
L'Anglcys, or English, had the king's license to crenel- '
late his mansion at High Head, yet it appears there '

had been a castle there before, belonging to the crown,
for inthe year 1326, Ralph Dacre had a grant of the
custody of the castle of High Head, for ten years, and
the next year the custody was granted for life to
William L'Angleys, who took possession under that
grant, whereupon Ralph Dacre, in 1330, petitioned
parliament to be reinstated for the remainder of his
term. In 1338 the sou of William above mentioned
had a hceuse from the bishop to build a chapel here,
aud to have a chaplain to officiate therem. About the
year 1550, High Head Castle was purchased of the
family of Eestwold, by John Richmond, Esq., in
whose posterity it continued till the demise of Chris-
topher Richmond, Esq., when it became the property
of two of his daughters. Isabel, the eldest daughter,
born 1679, married S. GledhiU, Esq., whose descen-
dants sold their half of the estate to Lord Brougham.
Margaret, the seventh daughter, bom 1089, was married
to W. Gale, Esq., merchant, of Whitehaven, whose
descendants took, in 177G, the name of BraddyU.
Colonel BraddyU, born 1776, is their representative.
Lord Brougham's family is connected with the Rich-
mond family, through Ehzabeth, second daughter of the
Christopher Richmond above mentioned, born in 1680,
who married Peter Brougham, Esq., of Skelton. Their
eldest son, Henry Richmond Brougham, Esq. of Scales
aud High Head Castle, was high sheriff of Cumberland
in 1 749, and died unmarried in that year. This
family connection accounts for the purchase of the por-
tion of the estate now iu the possession of Lord
Brougham. The mansion belongs to that noblemau,
who sliares the manorial rights, Ac, with Colonel
BraddyU, in addition to whom, Messrs. John Knight,
Thomas Knight, Isaac, and Christopher Williamson,
John Deunison, and Christopher Hudson, are the
principal landowners.

High Head Castle, the manor house, is a substantial
buUding, but at present unfit for residence, having been
aUowed to go out of repair. It has, however, been some-
what restored lately, and is now occupied as a farm-
house. There was formerly a good deal of carved wood-
work about the building, but this has been removed to
Brougham Hall. The house occupies a most picturesque
situation, on a steep rock overlooking the neighbouring
scenery, backed up by the range of Skiddaw Forest in
the distance, whUe the little river Ive winds its way
immediately beneath, through a rocky channel com-
pletely overshadowed with timber.

grabbjill ^;imilii.

JoHK V.ttjx, of Catterlen, manied Mabel Musgrave in lOlC,

and by her had issue, Mabel, who was married to Christopher

Kichmond, of High Head, to whom she bore two sons and a

DALSTON PAEISH.

ipr

daughter, Cup.istopher, of whom presenlly, John, aDd Mag-
dalen. Mr. Eichmond married 2ndly Magdalen, daughter of
A. Huddleston, of Hulton John, and by her had issne.

Christopher Richmoxb, married tirsllv Mand, daughter of Sir
W. Lftwson, Bart., of Isell Hall, by whom he liad one son and
two daughters. His second wife was Isaliell, daughter of
Thomas Reynolds, of London, by whom he had issue,
I. Erasmus, bom 1684, died an infant
]i. Henry, the only son surviving infancy, who bequeathed High

Head estate to liis mother on his death, 17 IB.
in. William, who died an infant.

I. Isabel, born 1670, who moi-ried S. Gledhill, Esq.

II. Elizabeth, born UiSn, married Peter Brougham, of Skelton,
collector of excise, and had issue,

1. Henry Eichmond Brougham, of Scales and High Head
Castle, high sherifl' of Ciunberland, 1749, who died im-
married, in ."ipril, 1749.

2. John, who died unmarried.

3. Mary, who died young.

in. Sarah, born 1681, married G. Simpson, of Thackwood, gent.

rv. Anne, died young.

T. Mabel, married Henry Brisco, vonngest son of J. Brisco, of

Crolton HaU.
Ti. Susannah, to whom High Head Castle was bequeathed by

her mother's will, as well as Catterlen m fee.
vn. Margaret, bom 1689, married W. Gale, of Whitehaven,
merchant, and had issue,
1. John Gale, of Whitehaven and of Cleator Hall, who
married Sarah, daughter and coheir of Christopher
Wilson, of Bardsev Hall, Lancashire, bv Margaret, aunt
and heir of Thomas BraddyU, bom 1728, died 1774.
Mr. Gale had issue,

William Gale, of Conishead Priory, Lancashire,
baptised 24th Febraary, 17.56, took the name of
BraddyU in 1776. He married in the latter year,
Jane, daughter of Matthias Gale of London, mer-
chant, and by her had JoHS Gale Braddtll,
Esq., of Conishead Priory, bora 14th November,
1776, who took the surname of Eichmond before
that of BraddyU, and the arms of Eichmond and
Gale quarterly with those of BraddyU, by license,
6th October, 1819. WilUam Gale, Esq., died 9di
November, 1^18.
vill. Martha.

The village of Ivegill is eight miles south of Carhsle.

High Head chapel, in the immediate neighbourhood
of the castle, and one mile distant from Ivegill, is a
chapel-of-ease to Dalston. It is a plain and somewhat
mean-looking building, with small bell turret, erected
in 1836, upon the site of an older building. The
interior is better than the exterior. The font is hex-
agonal, and is tlie gift of the late iliss Blamire, of
Thackwood Nook. The chapel contains a memorial
■window to that lady by O'Connor, — subject. Our Lord
bearing the Cross ; two other wiudows are also by the
same artist, and the remaining four are filled with the
stamped quarries of Messrs. James Powell, &c. AU are
the gift of the present incumbent. The dedication of
the chapel is unknown. The to^vllships of Ivegill, Mid-
dlesceugh, in the parish of St. Mary's Without, Carhsle,
and Itonfield, in the parish of Hesket-in-the-Forest, have
seats in the chapel and are united for educational pur-
poses. The living, a perpetual curacy, was only endowed
■with f 300, which has been since augmented from Queen
Anne's Bounty, and Parliamentary grants, &c., the whole
present value is about £9i 13s. 6d. There are no

tithes. Baptisms only are solemnised in the chapel.
The register commences in 1705.

Incujibests. — John Hudson, 1752; Thomas Eobinson, 1770;
Joseph Ashbridge, 1771 ; James Maws, 1777; Joseph Hudson,
1781; Samuel Hudson, 1790; Joseph Hudson, 1S2G'; Hugh
Elliot, 1840 ; Bichard Dugdale, 1843 ; Anhur Emilias Hulton,
1853.

There is a small school at Ivegill, erected in 1835 ;
for the townships of Ivegill, or High Head, Itonfield,
and Middlesceugh.

Chapel Stock. — It is stated in a tender of this
chapelry, dated 1777, that there was then the sum of
£300, called ancient chapel stock. By reference to the
will of Isabella Miller, dated 1st May, 1736, it appears
she directed that those who, after her decease, should
become possessors of the castle, manor, demesne lands
of High Head, should pay yearly, and every year for
ever, out of the same, the sum of 20s. to such person
as should be reader and schoolmaster at High Head
chapel. Provided always that the reader and school-
master should be nominated and appointed by or
with the consent of the said possessor or possessors,
and their successors, and that the school should be
taught in the parish of Dalston as formerly. The
interest of the £300 and the 20s. yearly, is paid to
the incumbent of the chapehy.

There is a corn-mill close to High Head Castle, the-
property of Lord Brougham, and earned on by Mr.
George Piayson.

There are two bridges in this township; one over
the Roe, called High Bridge, the other over the Ive,
immediately below High Head Castle.

The people here are very general in their invitations
to funerals, which all in the neighbourhood or laiting-
are expected to attend ; and much unnecessary expense
is consequently often incurred.

R.iCGHTON AND GATESGILL.

The population of this township in 1801 was 206:
in 1811, 184; in 1821, 294; in 1831, 330;- in 1811,
318 ; and in 1851, 302. Its rateable value is £2,320
6s. Id. "Gatesgill and Piaughton," say Nicolson and
Burn, "were at the Conquest all forest and waste
ground, and were first enclosed by way of pui-presture
by one Ugthred, to be holden of the king in fee by
serjeautry for keeping the eyries of hawks for the king,
which bred in the forest of Inglewood. Gateskale, being
a whiney place, where the inhabitants of Piaugh-
ton made scales or shields for their gates (or goals)

1 Joseph Hudson, non-resident. Hugh Elliot, his successor, was

168

CUMBERLAND WARD.

from thence took its name, as Raughton did from the
beck or river, called Raugh (or Raghe), which signifies
a rough rapid water. The posterity of Ugthred took
their surname of the place, and gave the sparhawk
for their cognizance. It continued in this name and
family for several generations: till the last of the
name settled it upon bis wife Margaret (Stapleton), and
she dying without issue, her brother William Stapleton
of Eden Hall succeeded to the inheritance. In like

manner the Musgraves succeeded the Stapletons by a
female heir, and towards the end of the fourteenth cen-
tury settled it upon a younger son, whose chief seat was
at Hayton, in which house it still continues."

The principal landowners are the representatives of
the late George Cowcn, Esq., Thomas SalkclJ, Esq.,
the executors of the late John Bond, Esq., Lord
Brougham, Robert Mounsey, Esq., and William Bond,
yeoman.

GRINSDALE PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north and east by the
Eirkandrews, and on the south by the parish of St. Mary

The area of Grinsdale is about 7?0 acres (890 in
the Census returns), and its rateable value £580. Its
population in 1801 was 86; in 1811, 118; in 182],
138; in 1831, 135 ; in 1811, 115 ; and in 1851, 95.
It is now about 100, inhabiting 23 houses. Their
occupation is entirely agricultural. The land here is
well cultivated, and the houses clean and comfortable.
The village of Grinsdale is the only collection of
houses. There are three separate farm-houses situated
at Millbeck, where there is a corn-mill moved by water-
power ; Cornhill and Knockupworth Hall. The quality
of the soil near the river Eden, comprising about
one-fourth part of the parish, is a deep rich deposit ;
and in the highest part near the borders of it, is
situate the village of Grinsdale, so that the inhabitants
are near their good land, and yet out of the reach of
the water, when in the highest flood they are nearly
surrounded. On going from the village to the southern
part of the parish, the land becomes poorer. Pre-
vious to the year 1808, nearly the whole of this part
(450 acres) was a wet unproductive common, but it
was divided and enclosed in that year, and is now
under good cultivation, and produces most excellent
crops. The subsoil is of a red gravelly nature, with
bands of clay ; and the surface varies from good loam
to blacktop earth towards the south. Carlisle markets,
held on Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, are
those attended by the inhabitants.

The Roman wall and vallum ran through this parish.
The wall as it entered the parish on the cast, came a
little south of the footpath, which now leads from Car-
lisle to Grinsdale by the river side. Instead of bending
with the footpath when it reaches the south end of the
island, it held its direct course, and sought the high

river Eden and the parish of Stanwix, on the west by
Carlisle. It possesses no dependent townships.

ground where the footpath now is between Grinsdale
and Kirkandrews ; and this footpath is the site of the
wall, except where it passes through the Bleachhouse-
field, and here it was a little diverted from it a few
years ago by Mr. Thomas Sibsou, who in straightening
the path, removed the only remaining foundations of
the wall. It leaves this parish here, and enters Kirk-
andrews at Sour Milk Bridge. The traces of the
vallum or ditch are not distinct in this parish.

The pai-ish of Grinsdale is a manor in the barony of
Burgh, and gave name to a resident family who lived
here during the reigns of Henry I., Stephen, Henry II.,
and John. In the reign of the latter monarch the
manor came to two daughters of the Grinsdales or
Greeusdales, called Marriott and ^Margaret. In the
time of Henry III., when Thomas de Multou was lord
of Burgh, Thomas de Newton, a descendant of one
daughter, held a moiety ; and William de la Sore, a
descendant of the other daughter, held the other
moiety.' In the reign of Henry IV. the two moieties
were sold to the Dentons of Cardew, a daughter of
whom married Sir Thomas Dacre of Lanercost. In
Queen Elizabeth's time the estates of the Dacres were
forfeited to the crown by the rebellion and attainder of
Leonard Dacre, whose sisters (Anne and Elizabeth)
marrying the Earl of Arundel and Lord William

I In 12!).'), and again in l.SM, Robert de Grinsdale represented
the city of Carlisle in Parliament. This Robert was the son of Gil-
bert, whose father Robert de Grinsdale, a citizen of Carlisle, and an
inheritor of lands both at Grinsdale and Paiton, was a second
brother of Asketill de Grinsdale, one of die first of that family con-
nected with this manor. The said Robert hod a son Alan de Grins-
dale, who was member for CarUsle in 130.'> and 1301!, and one of the
representatives for the county in 1312. After him was Robert de
Grinsdale, who represented Carlisle several times iu the reigns of
Edward II. aud Edward III.

KINGMOOR KXTRA PAROCHIAL PLACE.

169

Howard, the sons of the Duke of Norfolk procured
the estates to be granted to them again by the crown.
This manor being in the barony of Burgh came thus
into the hands of Philip, earl of Arundel, who died in
1595 ; and in 1085 his descendants sold the barony to
Sir John Lowther for il4,000, who in 1090 was
created Baron Lowther and Viscount Lonsdale. The
present Earl of Lonsdale is lord of one part of the
parish, and Joseph Dacre, Esq., of Kii-klinton Hall,
of the other part. The principal landowners are Mr.
Thomas Sibson, Miss Jane Robson, Mr. Sibson Gra-
ham, Mr. Richard Burn, and Mr. John Graham.

The village of Griusdale is two-and-a-half miles
north-west of Carlisle.

THE cnuncH.

The church, dedicated to St. Keutigem, is a small
but neat building, delightfully situated on the banks of
the river Eden, and from its quiet and secluded posi-
tion, its graveyard is a most fitting depository for the
remains of the dead. It was formerly rectorial, and
belonged to the lords of the manor of Grinsdale, up to
the reign of Henry II., when Hugh de Monille, lord
of the barony of Burgh, and Richard de Newton and
Robert de la Sore, coparceners in the manor of Grins-
dale, granted and confirmed the church of Grinsdale,
with all its rights, to the canons of Lanercost Priory
At the dissolution of this priory, the rectory and ad-
vowson passed to Sir Thomas Dacre by the grant of
Edward VI. ; and his descendants have always ap-
pointed a curate with a salary of forty shillings yearly,
though the church lay in ruins for many ages. It was
rebuilt by Joseph Dacre, Esq., at his own expense, in
1740. The living has been several times augmented
by grants from Queen Anne's bounty office, with which

lands have been purchased at Dapley Moor, in the
parish of Stapleton, and at Mildburnhead, &c., in the
parish of Kirklinton. Its present value is about £'115
per annum. The tithes were paid in kind previous to
the j-ear 1751, when they were purchased by the land-
owners of the late Joseph Dacre, Esq., the patron and
lay impropriator, for the sum of £1,090, passed by fine
and recovery, Hilary Term, 20 George II. The patron
is Joseph Dacre, Esq., Temple, London, who appoints
a perpetual curate, with a stipend of £2 annually, to
maintain his ecclesiastical right, paid by the parish.
The parish register commences in 1738, and is con-
tinued till the present time. There is an entry made
on a small fly-leaf of a pocket-book by the late jNIr.
Thomas Sibson, — " On Sunday, April y" 19th, 1741,
service first performed at Grinsdale church by Rev.
Mr. Stamper, the te.xt was in y« 122 Psalm and vers y«
first, viz., ' I was glad when they said unto me, we
will go into the house of the Lord.' " Grinsdale is not
mentioned in the King's Book, nor is there any presen-
tation or other account of it in the bishop's registers.

Incumbents. — John Stamper, 1738; William Baty, 1780;
Thomas Pattinson, 1776; Jonathan Wilson, )829; Henry
Gough, Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford, 1848 ; John Bui-ton
Norman, 1855.

There is no parsonage house. The present incum-
bent living at Kirkandrews, about a mile from the
church.

This parish is entitled to a third of Pattinson's
charity for the education of poor children. There is
no school in the parish, but the inhabitants subscribed
towards the erection of that at Kirkandrews-on-Eden,
the master of which receives the interest of £50. '

' See Bowness parish, p. 150 ; aud Kirkandrews-ou-Eden, p. 172.

KINGMOOR EXTRA PAROCHIAL PLACE.

KiKGirooR is an extra parochial place, nearly encircled by Stanwix parish. It is bounded on the north by
Rockliffe parish, on the west by Cargo township, on the south by that of Stanwix, and on the east by Houghton.
Since 1841 it has been included, for church pmiMses, in Houghton Ecclesiastical District.

crown, the citizens, or corporation of Carlisle, having a
prescriptive right to depasture their cattle, and get
turves thereon, which right was confirmed to them by
the charter of Edward III., aud the subsequent ones
granted by most of the other kings and queens of Eng-
land, down to Charles II. In the year 1 082 the cor-
poration leased out a part of this moor for then: lives.

The area of Kingmoor is 1,110 statute acres, and its
rateable value £1,004 2s. 6d. Its population in 1801,
was 103; in 1811, 132; in 1821, 102; in 1831, 420;
in 1841, 412; and in 1851, 502. A light blackish
soil, incumbent on a red clay, prevails in the district,
which is intersected by the Caledonian railway. " King-
moor," says Hutchinson, " was formerly vested in the

170

CUMBKKLAND WAKD.

at a small rent ; and so from time to time granted
other parts thereof in like manner, which leases were
regularly renewed on the dropping of one or two of the
lives, on payment of 20s. as a fine for every new life.
The whole of the moor hath been thus held ever since,
except Mr. Lamb's, the principal estate, of which the
corporation granted the fee about fifty years ago. In
the year 1799, some of the freemen of this corporation
being disposed to revive the exercise of their rights of
common pasture and turbar^^ on this moor, an action-
at-law was commenced in consequence thereof, which

was argued at the assizes held at Carlisle the year fol-
lowing, and determined in favour of the occupiers or
lessees of the corporation.'' The principal landowners
at present are George G. Mouusey, Esq., Charles J.
Lamb, Esq., Richard Ferguson, Esq., Mi-. C. Arm-
strong, with some small proprietors. Charles J. Lamb,
Esq., possesses the manorial rights and privileges.

The village or hamlet of Ivingmoor is on the high
road to Scotland, about two miles north of Carlisle.
The freemen of the city have for a considerable period
held their guild races here on a small waste.

KIEKANDREWS-ON-EDEN PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by the river Eden,
the south by the parish of Ortou, and on the east by that

Kirkandrews comprises an area of 1,050 statute
acres, and its rateable value is £620. The number
of its inhabitants in 1801 was 98 ; in 181], 100 ; in
1821, 141 ; in 1831, 107 ; in 1841, 142 ; and in 1851,
131, — living in the village of Kirkandrews, and two
or three farm-houses in other parts of the parish.
Hoskett Hill is a small hamlet situated on the side of
the common. This is a well-cultivated paiisli ; the
north-eastern part, lying alongside .the river Eden, is a
fine rich holme, with the drawback of being occasionally
flooded by the river. The middle part is divided from
this holme by the eminence which forms the site of the
Eoman wall, and is a stepp about twenty feet higher
than the holme. This part contains the village of
Kirkandrews, with its crofts of strong productive loam
and clay subsoil. Higher still is the third part, divided
from the middle part by the eminence called Bracken-
hill Brow ; this is of a variable quality of soil, from
the loamy to the blacktop with red roachey subsoil.
I Here is situated the yet unenclosed common ; but the
division of it under the Enclosure Acts has just been
completed, and a few years will materially improve this
part of the county. This common contains about 130
acres. The remainder of this third part, about 250
acres, are ancient enclosures, which have been granted
to the tenements of Kirkandrews from time to time by
the lords of the manor. The inhabitants are chiefly en-
gaged in agriculture. There are no mines or minerals.
The Port Carlisle railway passes through this parish,
touching the village at the west end, where there is a
station. Carlisle is distant about three miles, and is
the market town on Wednesdays and Saturdays.

on the west by Beaumont and Burgh-on-Sands, ou
of Grinsdale. It comprises no dependent townships.

The Roman Wall and Valium pass through this
parish, entering on the east side at a place called Sour
Milk Bridge, where they are about 200 paces apart,
and continue in a westerly direction. The wall, fol-
lowing the top of an eminence which bounds the holme
land, passed through where the cimrchyard now is, on
the north side of the village, and entered Beaumont
parish where Beaumont Beck empties itself into the
river. The ditch, pursuing a similar direction, passed
on the south side of the village, and entered the parish
of Beaumont where the same beck crosses the Monkhill
road, and here it is distant from the site of the wall
about 500 paces. On the higher parts, tow\ards the
south of this parish, there are several traces of Boman
earthworks. At a place on the common near Janet
Hill, where the plough has not yet stirred the surface,
there are three mysterious circular ditches on the high-
est part of the ground of no great dimensions, being
respectively five, seven, and nine yards in diameter.
Here it is said some urns were found about eighty years
ago. These circular ditches are deep, and their interior
spaces are a little elevated. Apparently they are very
aniiient, and the purpose for which they were made has
belonged to a period now long gone by. There are also
on this same common most curious traces of what tra-
dition says was an aqueduct to bring water from the
river Caldew down into Beaumont Beck for some pur-
poses of water-power. It is first seen in this parish on
the Far Moor, where it winds round the south and east
side of this brow ; thence it jjroceeds in a northerly
direction through Lammonby Close plantation, and
behind Maxwell Cottage, thence to the southern side of

KIRKANDRKWS-ON-EDEN PARISH.

171

the brow on which stands Hoskett Hill ; and still pro-
ceeding in a northerly direction, as it finds its desired
decline, it enters the parish of Beaumont at a place
called Cowper Nook, and bending to the east runs in
that direction to Beaumont Beck: at Cowper Nook,
where there is some uncultivated ground, the traces arc
very distinct.

In this parish, Kirksteads deserves the attention of
tlie antiquarian. It is situated on the south side of the
farm-house called Cobble Hall. Here tradition tells us
a church once stood to serve the parishes of Ku-k-
andrews, Beaumont, Grinsdale, and Orton. Yet we
cannot find, eitheijfrom internal evidence, or from any
ancient documentf whatever, that the building which
once stood here was dedicated to Christian worship.
Many Roman remains have been dug out ; an altar,
with many sculptured stones now in the garden of ]\[rs.
Norman of Kirkandrews, and illustrated in Bruce's
Eomau Wall,' many Roman coins, and some beautiful
specimens of Roman decorations of the vine tracery
cut in reUef in stone, now in the possession of Mr.
Norman of Bow, and Mr. Stordy of Thurstonfield.
Remains of human bones have also been exposed here,
but still no traces of medifeval architecture. But the
strongest evidence against this tradition is, that the
churches in Beaumont and Orton, as well as whnt
recendy remained of the old church which stood in
Kirkandrews' churchyard, all bear evidence that they
have been erected during the thirteenth and fourteenth
centuries. And previous to that time it is not likely
that the inhabitants here would be either so numerous
or so wealthy as to maintain a separate church. No
doubt the human bones that have been dug up, and the
sculptured stones that have been removed, led our fore-
fathers, who were not skilled in Roman remains, to
think that this was the site of some " auld kirk," and
therefore they named the field " Kirksteads."

About 300 paces from Kirksteads, in a field called
Hainings, the property of Mrs. C. Norman, there was
found, in the summer of 1855, in the northern angle
of the field, and a very little way beneath the surface
of the ground, an earthenware vase containing about
1,100 Roman denarii. The coins were of bronze, and
principally of the reigns of Constantine and Diocletian.

' The altar bears marks of having been cut down to suit the
purposes of some comparatively modern builder. The focus of the
altar is unusually large, the boldness of its lettering indicating an
early date. Dr. Bruce reads it as follows: Lucits Junius Victo-
BiNUs ET Caius jElianos Legati Augcstales Legionis VI.
TicTRicis Pis. et Fidelis ob Res trans vallum pkqspeke gestas.
Lucius Jmiius Victorious, and Caius jElianus, Augustal Legates
of the sixth legion, nctorious, pious, and faithlul, on account of
achievements beyond the wall prosperously performed.

The discoverer of this treasure was a labouring man
who was hedging at the place, and cutting some fresh
sods for an adjoining fence. On his spade coming in
contact with this buried treasure, his wits were sorelj-
tried as to how he could conceal them and convert
them into real money. Often and often he paid a visit
to this treasured angle, and bore away some prize every
time ; but one day he had filled his pockets too full,
and some of the coins were found by his master on the
barn floor at Cobble Hall, where they were living. To
his enquiries the man turned a deaf ear. But
the master was a "vary canny Scotchman," and
collected all the coin he could find, and throwing his
plaid over his shoulders set off to the silversmith's at
Carhsle to make as good a bargain as he could. When
he offered them he was sadly crestfallen to find that the
silversmith would not buy them, as he had already pui--
chased at a good price more than he wanted ; and when
lie learned that they had all come from a place which
he recognised as his own home, and brought by his
own servant, he wended his way back again, and dis-
missed his " fa'se and knavish loon of a servant."

TbLs parish forms part of the barony of Burgh be-
longing to the Earl of Lonsdale. T. Denton says that
it was for a while severed from Burgh, and made parcel
of the barony of Levington, but afterwards was re-
annexed to Burgh. It is now nearly all freehold. The
landowners are Mrs. Dorothy Norman, Mrs. Caiheiine
Norman, Rev. .John Burton Norman, Mr. John Hind,
Mrs. Ruth Graham, and the INIisses Blamire. It is
enclosed with the exception of 130 acres on the com-
mon, which has just been divided under the Enclosure
Acts, and will be enclosed in another year.

The village of Kirkaudi-ews is situated three miles
westnorth-west of Carhsle.

THE CHOECH.

The church which formerly stood here was dedicated
to St. Andrew, from which the parish takes its name.
No part of it is now in existence, nothing save the
undulations in the green sward remain to show the site
where it stood. There are some persons yet living who
recollect the old chancel arch which remained for many
years after the other portions of the church had been
removed. It was used to perform the burial service
under, and from what we can learn it was a Norman
arch, and the church, in all probability would be in
that style of architecture. Bishop Nicholson, in his
Itinerary through this diocese in a.d. 1703, says,
'•The church here at Kirkandrews is quite demoUshed.
The parishioners bury their dead in the churchyard,
and the late rector (Mr. Hume) lyes buried, sub Dio,
in y^ Quire; but the divine service is at Beaumont,

172

CUMBERLAND WARD.

about half a mile off. The parsonage-house is a long
row of low buildings of clay, improved by the late
incumbent, who also was at about £10 charges in
walling in an orchard. The glebe is about four acres
of good land. The value of this and Beaumont (jointly)
not above £30. I moved the parishioners here to a
compliance with the men of Beaumont, rather than
run the hazard of being put upon the expence of re-
pairing their own church; offering, that, towards the
making all things the more easy to them, the old
timber in that church should be brought for the
improvement of the parsonage house here. They
seemed to like the proposal well; and, I believe will
peaceably comply. They have a tradition that the
three little neighbouring churches (of this town, Beau-
mont, and Grinsdale) were built by three sisters, who,
I must say, were not too generous in subsisting their
chaplains, I rather think they have been small oratories
supplied by y^ religious of Carlisle." This parish is
still united with Beaumont in ecclesiastical matters, and
the church in the latter place is used by the parishioners
of Ivirkaudrews, precisely as if it stood in their own
parish, contributing towards its repairs, &c. The
advowson and right of presentation is in the hands of
the Earl of Lonsdale, to whose family it has belonged
since 1092, when George Hume was presented to this
living and that of Beaumont,' on the annexation of the
two parishes by Sir John Lowther, Bart. The present
value of the living, which is a rectory, is £270. The
great and small tithes of these united parishes were
abolished by a private act of parliament, dated 14th
June, 1827, and compensation in lieu thereof was made
amounting in Kirkandrews to £57 3s. 3d., and in
Beaumont to £134 2s. 9d. Previous to this time the

1 The following have exercised the right of presentation to this
living :— The Prioress and Convent of Marrig, or Maryke, in York-
shire, in 1361; Qneen Elizabeth, in 1576; Bishop May, in 1587;
George Eumney, in 1611; and Sir John Lowther, in 1692.

living was of very small value. It was augmented in
1740, by a grant of £200 made by the governors of
Queen Anne's Bounty, which in the year following was
laid out in the purchase of two dwelHng-houses, and
out-buildings called Upper Town and seventy acres, part
of a tenement called Dapley Moor in the parish of
Stapleton. In 1772, land was purchased near Sedberg
in Yorkshire with £400 (half of which was given by
the Countess Dowager Gower,) to the value of £14
per annum, but now let at £9 per annum. There are
also about seven acres of good glebe, situate near the
rectory at Kirkandrews. The parish register com-
mences in 1746, and is very imperfect at the commence-
ment.

Eectors. — John Palmer, — ; John de Bampton, 1301 ;
Thomas Watson, — ; Christopher Lowther, 1570 ; 'WilUam
Witton, 1587; George MiUikin, ICU ; Piichard Wilton, — ;
George Hume, 1092 ; Gabriel Trant, who was schoolmaster at
Lowther, 1703; Thomas Lewthwaite, 17051; George Bowness,
1703; Richard Burn, the elder, 1780; Richard Burn, the
younger, 1811; William Benn, 1846; John Browu, 1852.

There is a most excellent parsonage-house adjoining
the churchyard which commands a beautiful view to
the east and north over the rich and fertile vale of the
Eden, whose winding course may be traced to a con-
siderable distance. The house was erected in 1847
by the Rev. Mr. Benn, rector, at a cost of £800, bor-
rowed of the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty. It
is a plain substantial building of brick, and the interior
accommodation appears to have been more aimed at
than any architectural beauty.

There is a small school, with an endowment of £1
18s. 6d. from Thomas Pattinson's Charity, for which
two children are instructed free. It was erected in
1817, by the contributions of the inhabitants of Kirk-
andrews, Beaumont, and Grinsdiile, and has an average
attendance of fifty children.

1 His descendants are now receiving relief from this parish.

KIRKBAMPTON PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Burgh-upon-Sands, on the west by Aikton and Bowness, on the south
by Aikton, and on the east by Burgh-upon-Sands and Orton. It comprises the townships of Bampton Great,
Bampton Little, and Oughterby. The parish was surveyed for the purposes of the tithe commutation, and
there are maps deposited in the different townships. The population, who arc principally employed in agri-
culture, are located in the villages of Kirkbampton, Little Bampton, and Oughterby, and the hamlets of Flat,
Longrigg, Ploughlands, and Studholme, and a number of detached farm-houses. The state of the parish as to
cleanliness and comfort is generally good, and as regards the village of Ivirkbampton remarkably so. A con-
siderable portion of the parish, viz., the lauds near the three principal villages, consists of good vegetable

KIRKBAMPTON PARISH.

173

earths, resting on gravelly clays ; another considerable portion consists of poor soils resting on cold clays ; and
there are some mossy lands. The soil varies much and abruptly, hence improvement has been effected of late
years by draining. The residents here attend the Carlisle and Wigton markets, — chiefly the former. Almost
all th'j parish is enclosed, but not under any Act of Parliament. The lands not enclosed are nearly all sub-
divided, and assigned to their several owners.

KinKBAMPTON, OU B.4MPT0N GREAT.

The township of Kirkbampton comprises an area of
1,260 acres, and its rateable value is about JE1,178.
The population in 1801, was 149; in 1811, 175; in
1821,193; in 1831, 192; in 1841, 193; and in 1851,
220.

The manor of Kirkbamptou is within the barony
of Burgh, and seems to have anciently included the
whole parish. Its first recorded possessor was Hildred
de Carlisle, who had his seat here in the reign of Henry
II. After his death, it was divided by his descendants,
Richard and Robert, children of his son Odard. In
the year 12i7, Eudo de Carlisle, tenant of Kirkbamp-
ton, gave four carucates in Oughterby and' Little
Barapton to Walter de Bampton by filie, which by an
inquisition taken in 1295 was valued to £20 laud, and
to be held of the manor of Burgh. Another part was
held in 1252 by Elizabeth Montacute, Countess of
Salisbury, as of the inheritance of William Montacute,
earl of Salisbury ; and in the same year Sir Brian
Stapleton of Bedale in Yorkshire, held it (by purchase,
as it appears) whose posterity sold it in the reign of
Henry III. to the Dacres of Lanercost, whose son
Christopher sold it in severalties to the tenants. In
1582, Thomas Brisby, gentleman, in consideration of
£200 conveyed to John Southaick, Esq. and Richard
Tolson, their heirs and assignees, the manor or lordship
of Little Bampton, whicli four years later was again
sold to John Dalston, Esq., who sold it in the following
year to the respective tenants. Some lands in this
parish are held by Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. ; in respect
of which courts are held at Orton.

There seems to have been numerous defensive works
in this parish, against the predatory incursions of the
moss-troopers. The remains of the most considerable
of these are situated south of Kirkbampton \-illage,
on a rising ground commanding an extensive view-
along the shores of the Solway. It consists of a stroTig
enclosure covering more than an acre of ground. The
greatest portion of it appears to have been defended
by a double rampart of earth and a double ditch, the
other portion, which probably was appended to the
principal work, was surrounded by a single rampart and
ditch. Tradition says that the cattle of the district
were driven to this place for protection, on the
appearance of the moss-troopers ; and, in consequence,
30 a

the work is commonly ascribed to the time of these free-
booters. The irregularity of the work favours this
supposition, but the discovery of a stone, with the
following Latin inscription on it, in the adjoining
field, in the year 1843, seems to connect the Romans
with this locality.

YES. (Rest defaced.)
Further examination may probably establish a con-
nection between this and works of a similar character in
the neighbourhood ; or, at all events, may show that a
line of defence, consisting of an earthen rampart and a
ditch, extended from it to a considerable distance, as
they can be clearly traced in the adjoining field, which
is called " Foldsteads." Not far from this a notorious
moss-trooper, called Bootbill, was killed in a singular
manner. He was found asleep on the ground, by a
person of Kii-kbampton, called Hody, who, determined
not to let the opportunity slip of freeing himself and
neighbours of a formidable enemy, coolly drew the free-
booter's sword out of its scabbard, and with it severed
his head from his body. The Scot lies buried in Kirk-
bampton church-yard, and his grave is covered with a
stone, on which is engraved a sword.

No feasts or wakes are at present observed in this
parisli ; formerly, it is said, there was annually a bon-
fire near Kirkbampton. It is stated to have been on
the evening of the day before Midsummer Day, but it
was probably in reality on the eve of St. John the
Baptist's day. The children and young people ran
through the flames and smoke of the bonfire, singing,
" awake, awake, for Sin Gal's (St John's) sake."

The village of Kirkbampton is pleasantly situated
about six miles west of Carlisle, and seven north-north-
east of Wigton, and commands beautiful and extensive
views of the surrounding country.

THE CHURCH.

Kirkbampton church, dedicated to St. Peter, is an
ancient structure, the great arch and doorway of which
are in the Saxon style : within the latter there is a
rudely-sculptured bas-relief, representing two animals,
and what seems to have been designed for an abbot.
The benefice, which is a rectory, valued in the King's
Book at £14: I7s. lid., pays a pension of 3s. 4d. to

17-4

CUMBERLAND WAED.

the Bishop of Carlisle. A moiety of the rectory was
giveu in the reign of Henry II. by Adam, son of Robert,
to the hospital of St. Nicholas at Carlisle, and is now
held by the dean and chapter. 'Ihe right of presen-
tation to the second moiety, long called the rectory of
Kirkbampton (the other moiety having no concern with
the cure) has been disputed ever since the reign of
Queen Elizabeth. There were then three claimants,
Cuthbert Musgrave, Esq., William Brisco, Esq., and
Christopher Dacre, Esq. In 1710 those families joined
in a presentation. In 1710, on the death of the Eev.
Thomas Story, who had held the incumbency for six
years, and who is said to have buried every one of the
parishioners who were living at the time of his induc-
tion. Henry Viscount Lonsdale presented the Eev.
Michael Burn, who died in 1786, after which the living
seems to have been vacant for some years, owing to the
disputes regarding the right of presentation. Ulti-
mately the Eev. John Wheatley was presented by the
Earl of Lonsdale ; and since that period the advowson
is understood to be jointly in the Earl of Lonsdale and
Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. The living was augmented
some years ago by £459 19s. 4d. from the " Parlia-
mentary Fund," reJuced three-per-cents, now yielding
a half yearly dividend of £(> 1.5s. 9d., so that the benefice
is now worth about ilOO per annum, including seven
acres, three roods, twenty f erches of glebe. The tithes
were commuted in 1840 for a yearly rent charge of
£9i 4s., viz., Kirkbampton township £10 8s. Id. ;
Little Bampton, £67 8s. 8d. ; and Oughterby, £10
Os. 3d. A rent-charge of £58 6s. 6d. was awarded in
lieu of the moiety of the great tithes of Little Bampton,
which formerly belonged to the dean and chapter of
Carlisle. This rent-charge was transferred with the
capitular estates to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,
who have bought the lease of James Losh, Esq., and
who are in consequence in full possession thereof. The
parish register commences in the year 1695.

Eectors— Walter de Balyler, ■ ; John de Culgayth, 1205 ;

John Grainger, 1341 ; John de Appleby, ; William do

Appleby, 134-3 ; Thomas de Bampton, 135!) ; John de Thornton,
; Kobert de Gayton, 13(il ; Kichard Damysell, -— ; Wil-
liam df Civssop, 13(i7 ; Edwai'd Mitchell, ; John Alicton, [

ISni ; K,,l,inil Ilauxbie, l-OSli ; Joseph Lowden, 1508; Cuthbert '.

Roper, !6I(): Robert Brown, ; Olho Polewheele, 1639; ]

John Bell, ; Thomas Story, 1070; Michael Burn, 1740;' |

John Wheatley, 17!)0 ; Joseph Stordy, 1809 ; Robert Fallowfield,
1835 ; William Pattinson, M.A., 1815.

1 In consequence of the disputes about Ihe right of presentation, 1
no rector appears lo have been appointed from 1740 to 1705, during

which period we ftnd the following curates :— George Rickerby, ofll- I

ciuting minister from 1786 lo 1789; Thomas Shepherd, curate (Vom j

I7M) to 1808; George Bickerby, curate 1808-9. The Rev. John I

Wheatley, when rector, was non-resident. |

There is a neat rectory, but the date of its erection
is not known.

There is a parish school here, as also a Sunday
school, the latter of which is supported by voluntary
contributions, and is attended by about fifty children.

Haverlands House and Bank House (the last name
is applied to the neighbouring detached houses) are in
this township.

Longrigg is a hamlet in this township about a mile
west of the village of Kirkbampton. The lands here
and in some other parts of the parish are in the lord-
ship of the rector.

Flat is another hamlet one and a half miles south-
east of the village.

BAMPTON LITTLE.

Little Bampton township contains 1,337 acres, and
its rateable value is £929. The number of its inhabi-
tants in 1801 was 190 ; in 1811, 176 ; in 1821, 172 ;
in 1831, 213 ; in 1841, 212 ; and in 1851, 210. This
manor formed originally a part of the manor of Kirk-
hampton ; hut in 1227 Eudo de Carlisle gave four
carucates of land here and in Oughterby to Walter de
Bampton by fine, which hy an inquisition taken in
1295, were found to be worth £90, and to be held of
the barony of Burgh. This estate appears to have
passed to the Musgraves of Crookdake, the coheiresses
of which family enfranchised the lands. We find also,
that in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, Thomas Brisley
conveyed an estate called the manor of Little Bampton,
to Messrs. Sotithaiok and Tolson : the latter conveyed it
to John Dalston, Esq., by whom it was sold in severalty
to the tenants.

The village of Little Bampton is situated two-and-a-
half miles west-south-west of Kirkbampton, and five
miles north of Wigton. There is a spring on the edge
of Little Bampton Moss, the waters of which are col-
lected in a well, and are used for the dressing of sores,
being considered to have a healing power. New
Bampton, Westfield House, Windmill House, and The
Building are single houses having particular names in
this township.

Ploughlands is a hamlet in the township of Little
Bampton.

OUClIITEItUY.

The area of this township is 905 acres, and its rate-
able value £700. In 1801 it contained 117 inhabi-
tants; in 1811, 107; in 1821, 105; in 1831, 118; in
1841, 131; and in 1851, 116.

The village of Oughterby is one mile south-west of
the parish church, and six miles north-east of Wigton.

OKTON PARISH.

175

The Rev. William Hodson, D.D., fellow, tutor, and
finally master of St. Peter's College, Cambridge, was
born here. He died in 1847.

Studholme is a hamlet in this towuship three miles

west of the village of Kirkbampton, and is separated
from the rest of the township by the hamlets of Plough-
lands and Longrigg and their lands.

ORTON PARISH.

The parish of Orton is bounded by those of St. Mary, Burgh-on-Sands, Kirkbampton, Kirkandrews, Aiktoti,
Thursby, and Dalston. It comprises the townships of Great Orton and Baldxvin Holme, whose united area is
4,277 acres. The soil is chiefly clayey with a mixture of gravel ; several attempts have been made to discover
coal here, but without success. The rateable value of the parish is £3,580.

holden of Edward Musgrave, gentleman, as of bis

OHTOK.

The population of this township in 1801 was 173 ;
in 1811, 205; in 1821, 208; in 1831, 210; in 1841,
204 ; and in 1851, 285. They are principally engaged
in agriculture, and attend the Wigton and CarUsle
markets.

The manor of Orton, held under that of Levington,
belonged at an early period to a family to whom it gave
name. The first of the name that is recorded is Simon
de Orton, who had issue Alan, and received from
Henry III. a grant of free warren in Orton. He was
succeeded by John, his son, to whom was granted, in
1340,' a license for making a park here. John de
Orton was succeeded by his son Giles, whose daughter
and heir Joan was married to Sir Clement de Skelton,
who by her had four daughters, coheirs, one named
Agnes, married to one of the Leighs of Isell, another
to a member of the family of Bellasis, a third to one
of the Ridleys, and the fourth to a Blennerhassot. The
manor was thereupon divided into three parts, which
came into the possession of the Leigh, Piidley, and Blen-
nerhasset families; and the land was charged with a rent
of £S to Bellasis, who sold the same to a Mr. Coldale,
a merchant in Carlisle, and it afterwards came by
marriage to a younger branch of the Briscos. Sub-
sequently John Brisco purchased Leigh's part of Wil-
frid Lawson and Maud his wife, and of Thomas Blenner-
hasset the other portion. Accordingly, in 1588, it was
found by an inquisition that " William Brisco, of
Crofton, son of the said John, died seised of the manor
of Orton, with 20 messuages, 400 acres of land, 40 acres
of meadow, 200 acres of common, 100 acres of wood,
in Orton aforesaid, togetlier with the donation and
right of patronage of two parts in three to be divided
of the parish church of the aforesaid manor of Orton,

iCart Rot. U Edward III. 33. When John de Orton was caUed
upon to prove his right to free warren iu 1300, he alleged that this
charter was destroyed when the town of Orton was burnt by the
Scots. The claim was not allowed. Quo Warranto EoU, 29
Edward I.

manor of Levington, by two parts of one knight's fee.
And that the third part of the said manor of Orton, late
the inheritance of Nicholas Ridley, Esq., deceased, and
all and every the messuages, lands, tenements, and
hereditaments, to the said third part belonging, were
holden of the queen in capite by the service of the
third part of one knight's fee ; and that the said two
parts were worth by the year abov.e reprizes £,h 6s. 8d.,
and the said third part £2 13s. 4d." Not long after
Ridley's portion came into the same family by purchase.
For in 1025, John Brisco, son of the William above
mentioned, claimed the entire patronage, which being
appendant to the manor, was, when it was severed and
divided into three parts, enjoyed alternately by all the
three ; but ever since that time it has remained in the
Brisco family, and is now enjoyed by Sir Wastel Brisco,
the present lord of the manor, who holds a court here
annually, and receives about £40 a year as lord's rent.
The manor of Wiggonby, iu this parish, long ago anni-
hilated, belonged to the Ortons, and was divided among
their representatives. The principal landowners in the
township are Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. ; Messrs. George
Robinson, George Blaylock, William Lowtbcr, John
Stordy, the trustees of the late John Moore, Thomas
Wannop, William Nixon, and Thomas Norman.

The village of Orton is five miles west-by-south of
Carlisle. From an adjacent enclosure called Parson's
Thorn, no fewer than fifteen churches may be seen iu
Cumberiand, and several in Scotland, with beautiful
views of Carlisle, Gretna, and many other places.
From the many Roman causeways and other foundations
which have been from time to time dug up near the
village, it is evident that Orton was at one time a place
of some consequence, and most probably a market town.
At the extremity of a lane that extends 300 yards
northward of the village, is a large foss or double ditch,
where an iron chain went across the road, and was
locked every night, called Barrass Gate, made as a
defence against the frequent incursions of the Scots or

176

CUMBERLAND WARD.

Moss Troopers. The entrance from the east had a
similar defence, and the whole parish was surrounded
with a ditch and an embankment, called the llingfence,
within which was found several years ago, a very curious
and neat sandal, buried in the peat moss. Tradition
says, that on one occasion, a trooper, while reconnoi-
tring near Barrass Gate, was nailed to his saddle by
an arrow discharged from a great distance by a yeoman
of the name of Wilson.

THE CHURCH.

Orton church, an ancient structure, situated near the

centre of the parish, is dedicated to St. —

The living, a rectory in the patronage of Sir Wastel
Brisco, Bart., is valued in the King's Book at £9. In
1795 it was valued at £140, and is now worth about
£370, including seventy acres of glebe land. The tithes
have been commuted. The parish register commences
in 1509.

Rectors.— John, 1303 ; John de Whitrigg, 1337 ; William de
Arthureth, 1337; Richard de Langworthy, 1376; Thomas de
Raaghton, U07; Richard Place, — ; Leonard Lowlher, 1578;
William Mey, 1585 ; Mr. Burton, 1013 ; John Pearson, 1C6.5 ;
Oaven Noble, — ; Rowland Noble, 1693 ; David Bell, 1709 ;
John Brisco, 1730; William Taylor, 1771; James Brisco, 1772 ;
John Mason, 18i5 ; Robert Pearson, 1845; Frederick Paget
Willnnson, 1857.

The parisli school is a stone building, situated
near the church, and has an average attendance of
forty children. The master receives £3 17s. 6d., the
interest of £100, left by Thomas Pattinson, in 1785,
for which eight children are taught at half the usual
quarterage.^ About a mile from Orton is another school,
built in 1836. New schools are just about being built
by Sir Wastel Brisco, on a beautiful site, at the south
entrance to the village.

Bishop Nicolson was a native of this parish; an
outline of his life will be found in the annals of the
Bishop of Carlisle, page 111.

Richard Di.Kon was master of Orton school for nearly

fifty years, and styled himself " Happy Dick," an appel-

' See Bowness parish page l-OO.

lation which was ever afterwards bestowed upon him by
the parishioners, most of whom he educated. He died
in 1811, and his long and faithful life is commemorated
by the following inscription on his tomb : —

" Seven times se^
And canvassed i
Five times seve
He served iiere

?n years lie taught this school,
jany a tedious rule ;
years, as you may mark,
is parish clerk.

I just i

ad upright man,
life could scan,
:s beneath this clod.

Till called upon to meet his God."

Bow is a hamlet in this township, one and a half miles
north of the village.

B.^LDWIN HOLME.

The number of inhabitants in this township in 1801
was 205; in 1811, 217; in 1821, 234; in 1831, 235;
in 1841, 278; and in 1851, 234. The soil here is
similar to that of Great Orton, clayey with a mi.xture of
gravel. Baldwin Holme forms part of the manor of
Orton, and as such its manorial rights and privileges
are possessed by Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. The princi-
pal landowners are Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. ; Messrs.
Twentyman, James Hayes, Mrs. Pattison, John Hind,
Robert Blamire, John Newton, Mrs. Bowes, Joseph
Railton, Robert Story, Joseph AVood, John Mc.Knght,
and Arthur AVestmoreland.

The hamlet of Baldsvin Holme is one and a half miles
south-by-east of Great Orton. Baldwin Holme is not
far from the line of the ancient Roman road from
Lugubalia, Carhsle, to Olenacum, Old Carlisle. The
other hamlets are Little Orton, one and a half miles
north-east ; Orton Rigg, one mile south, and Wood
Houses, one and a half miles south of the same place.
Hylton Castle, about two and a half miles south-east of
Orton, is also in this township. It is an elegant man-
sion, erected a few years ago by Sir Wastel Brisco,
Bart., for his son, Hylton Brisco, Esq., an officer in the
army. Near to Little Orton is a spring of excellent
water, never known to run dry.

ROCKLIFFE PARISH.

RocKLiFFE parish is bounded on the north by the estuary of the rivers Esk and Line, on the west by the Solway
Frith, on the south by the river Eden and Stanwix parish, and on the cast by Kirklintou parish in Eskdale Ward.
The name is derived from the conspicuous red sandstone chff on which the village stands. It was anciently written
Routheclive, and sometimes Redeclive.

The manor of Rockliffe, which was coextensive with
the parish, was anciently a fee or appendage of the
Barony of Burgh, though not within the boundary of
that barony. It was granted by Hugh de Morvill,

liaron of Burgh, in the reign of Henry II., to John de
Routheclive ; to hold of his Barony of Burgh by render
of homage, service, and 2s. rent. William de Routhe-
clive, sou of John, in the year 1205 sold and conveyed

ROCKLIFFE PAniSII.

177

the ' Vill of Koutbeclive ' to Radulf de Bray, who was
one of the king's maishaUs for England. He granted
the rectory to John, prior of Saint Mary's, in Cariisle,
who appropriated the same to the Priory. Richard de
Bray, son of Radulf, had an only child, Matilda, who
married William de HardreshuU. In the 33rd year of
Henry IK,, W. de Hardrcshull and Matilda his wife
(with the concurrence of John de Ladhrook and Joan
his wife, which Joan was widow and dowress of Richard
de Bray) conveyed the manor to John le Fraunceis. To
him succeeded Gilbert le Fraunceis, who died in 1278,
leaving a son Richard, aged sixteen years. A dispute
ensued concerning the wardship of this manor. Tho-
mas de Multon, baron of Gillesland and Burgh, claimed
it in virtue of Rockliffe being held of his barony of
Burgh. The crown claimed on an assertion that the
manor was held of the king in capite. A writ of diem
clansit extremum was issued, and an inquisition found
that the manor was held of Multon, by payment of 2s.
rent, and by payment of 13d. cornage to the king's
exchequer at Carlisle. How this cornage payment arose
it does not appear. Meantime, Michael de Hercla took
possession of the minor, and married him to his
daughter : iu consequence of which the king seized
Michael's lands and lined him. The real name of this
family was Vernouu — Fraunceis, or Francigena being an
appellation given in consequence of their French origin,
as Denton says. Thus, in the 18th year of Edward I.,
Richard Vernoun surrendered the manor to the king —
and in the 22nd Edward I. took a fresh grant of it to
himself for life, with remainder to his son Richard and
Alienor his wife, and the heirs of their bodies, remain-
der to the heirs of Richard in fee. Isabella, daughter
and heiress, carried it in marriage to Thomas DanyeU,
who died 1349, leaving an infant daughter, Margaret,
who afterwards married John de Radchff. In 1368,
they created an entail of the property on collaterals,
having then no issue themselves. It was subsequently
sold by a Radclifif to the Dacres ; and so became re-
united to the barony of Burgh. The precise date of
this reunion does not appear, but it certainly was in
possession of Ranulf Lord Dacre in 1460. Camden
informs us that here was " a Uttle castle built not long
since by the Dacres for their own private defence." It
stood on the chff, commanding a fine view of the Scot-
tish border, and was admirably placed as an outpost for
the defence of Burgh against the Scots. It was seized
and garrisoned by Leonard Dacre, on his rebellion in
1569, and soon afterwards demohshed. Nothing remains
of it save some foundations. On the partition of the
Dacre estates Rockliffe fell to the Countess of Arundel,
and from her to the Duke of Norfolk. The castle and

demesnes, and most part of the customary tenements,
were sold, in 1682, by the Duke, to the Rev. Charles
Usher, a descendant of Archbishop Usher, who erected
a mansion on the site of the castle. His granddaughter,
Madam Usher, in 1745, was there residing, and is said
to have been visited there by the young Pretender,
Charles Edward, who, with the Highland clans, crossed
the river Eden at Rockliffe, on their march to Carlisle.
Mrs. Usher devised to William Strong, Esq., who, in
1760, enfranchised most of the customary estates, and
his descendant sold the demesnes and remaining cus-
tomary tenements to Robert Mounsey, Esq.

The village of Rockliffe occupies a pleasant situation
on a long chff above the Eden, five miles north-north-
west of Carlisle, and commands a beautiful view of the
surrounding country. A little below the village, within
reach of the tide, there is a remarkable mineral spring ;
there is another in one of the farmyards.

The parish contains two townships, viz., Rockliffe
Castletown and Rockliffe Churchtown; but for all prac-
tical purposes of rating, maintenance of poor, highways,
itc, they are conjoint.

nOCKLIFFE CASTLETOWN.

The population of this township in 1801 was 296;
in ] 811, 338 ; in 1821, 360 ; in 1831, 422 ; iu 1841,
471 ; and in 1851, 400. Its area is 5,225 statute acres,
and its rateable value £2,289. The principal landowners
are, George G. Mounsey, Esq. ; Rev. John Hodgson ;
the Misses Lowry ; Mrs. Skelton, John Ni.xon, and
Robert and William Edgar. The soil in the neighbour-
hood of the Eden is a rich loam, with a large extent of
alluvial salt marsh ; in other parts there is arable land
of a cold clay description, and also of black peat soil.
The Caledonian railway runs through this township.

At Castletown is the mansion of George Gill Mounsey,
Esq., beautifully situated on the north bank of the Eden,
and surrounded with woods, shi-ubberies, &c.

^transtg of CasilclofBn.

The Rev. Robeet Mounsey, perpetual curate of Ravenstone-
dale, CO. Westmoreland (sun of George ilounsey, of Heltondale,
Westmoreland), married Mary Winter, of Tebay.in the same
couLty, and had issue,

Geoeoe; Robert, of London; Mary Elizabeth ; and Anne.
The elder son,

Geokge Mounsey, Esq., of Carlisle, married, in 175a, Mar-
garet, daughter of John Stephenson, of Carlisle, and by her (who
died 1807) had issue,

I. George Stephenson, major E. I. Co.'s service.

II. EOBEBT, of whom presently,
ui. John, who died unmarried.
IV, William, post-captain R.N.
T. Thomas.

Ti. Henry, of London, died unmarried.
Tii. James, married Anne Ewart.

178

CUMBERLAND "WARD.

I. Barbara, married to Thomas Ramsliay, o( Nanorili.
n. Mary, died unmanied.

III. llargaret, married to Janies Dundas.

IV. Elizabeth, married to Johu Gray.

V. Ann, died unmarried.

VI. Dorothea, marri'jd to Christopher Thornhill.
The second son,

Robert Mounsp.t, of Rockliffe Castletown, married 23rd
Kovember, 1789, Mary, daughter of Captain Joseph Gill, and
by her (who died 1810) had issue,

I. George Gill, his heir, now of Castletown.

II. William lienrj-, late capt. 4th Kegt. liJantry.

I. Margaret.

II. Juliana, married to John Lambert, Esq., of Alnwick.

III. Miu-y, died unmarried.

IV. Anna, married to Thomas Brown, Esq.

V. Elizabeth.

Mr. Mounsey died 26th July, 1842, and was succeeded by

George Glll Mocnsey, of Kockhffe Castletown, bom 27th
May, 1797, married Gth September, 1837, to Isabella, daughter
of John Heysham, M.D., and by her (who tUed lith May, 1618)
has issue,

I. Robert Hetsham, born 20th July, 1828.

II. George William, born 3rd April, 1831.

III. John Giles, bom 22nd August, 1832.

IV. Augustus Henry, born 27th August, 1834.

V. Charles James, bom 13lh December, 1835.

I. Elizabeth Mary, died 9th June, 1850.

II. Isabella Dorothea.

Cresl — \ demi-grifiSn, with a wreath of oak round the neck, and
bearing, with three claws, a banner, erect.
Molto — Semper paratus.

Eodhill, Floristown, Garistown, Cross, Croft End,
Tod Hills, and Wetheral, are hamlets scattered over this
township at various distances from Eockliffe Church.

ROCKLIFFE CHUHCHTOWN.

This township contains 1,347 acres, and its rateable
value is £1,061. Its population in 1801 was 222 ; in
1811, 250; in 1821, 302; in 1831, 463; in 1841,
353 ; and in 1851, 535. The soil is rich and loamy
near the Eden. The Caledonian railway interseo.ts the
township, and there is a station within half a mile, or
thereabouts, of the village.

THE CUUKCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a small but
neat structure of hewn stone, in the Decorated style,
erected in 1848 at a cost of d£l,400, raised partly by
subscription, but chiefly by the liberality of George
Gill Mounsey, Esq., of Castletown. It consists of
nave, chancel, north transept, and a handsome spire at
the south-west corner. The windows are filled with
stained glass, of beautiful colours and design. The
eastern window contains the Crucifixion, Resurrection,
and Ascension, while the west one contains figures of
the Blessed Virgin, St. Peter, and St. Paul. The
church contains sittings for 170 persons, the whole of

which are free and unappropriated. The benefice is
now a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of the dean
and chapter of Carlisle, to whom, on the dissolution of
the priory, the appropriate rectory was granted by Henry
VIII. It is worth about £100 per annum, arising from
Queen Anne's Bounty and a money payment by the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, in whom the tithes of
the parish (commuted for a rent charge of £2t)4) are
now vested. There is no glebe nor house of residence.

Incumbents. — William Robinson, 1754; Jeremiah Reed, 1780;
George Topping, 1S33. Previously to 17S4 it seems not to have
been a benefice, but a mere curacy under the dean and chapter
of Carlisle.

There is no parochial school. A school is maintained
by Mr. Mounsey capable of accommodating seventy
scholars ; the average attendance is about sixty.

CHAKITIES.

Griersons Gift. — Mr. John Grierson, about a cen-
tury ago, left the sum of 26s., payable yearly out of his
lease of the tithes of Fiickerby, in the parish of StanwLx,
to be distributed weekly in bread to poor persons in this
parish. This payment was regularly made, and seven
penny loaves given away every Sunday, until the lapse
of the lease within a short time past, when it was lost.

Ushers Gift. — Mrs. Hannah Usher, by her will,
dated 24th September, 1747, gave to the minister and
churchwardens of Piookliffe £20, the interest to be dis-
tributed yearly amongst poor housekeepers. This
money is in Mr. Mounsey's hands, and 20s. are yearly
distributed according to the bequest.

Harker is a hamlet in this township, situated at the
I eastern extremity of the parish, three miles north-by-
I west of Carlisle.
I Harker Lodge is the seat of Richard Ferguson, Esq.

I J^rgusmv of |5arbr fobgt.

I RiCHAitD Feequson, grandfather of the present possessor of

j Harker Lodge, left, by Mary his wife, a daughter, Mary, and five

! John, Richard, Robert, Joseph, and George.

Of tliese, the third,
i RoBEUT Ferguson, of Carlisle, married 27th December, 1782,

Anne, daughter of Jolm Wood, of Maryport, and had issue,

I. RicuARD, now of Ilarker Lodge.

II. John, ilied 8th December, 1829.

in. Joseph, married Maria Isabella, daughter of John Clarke,
Esq., of Bebside, co. Northumberland, and has issue,
John, Robert, Joseph Selby, Richard WiUiam, EUzabcth, and
Maria Isabella.

I. Mary.

II. Sarah, married to George Henry Uewit, Esq., of Burgh,

III. EUzabelh.

Mr. Ferguson died 14ih Norember, 1816, and was succeeded by
bis eldest son,
RiouAUD Feuocson, Esq., J.P. and D.L., born 20lh May,

STANWK PAEISH.

179

1781; high sheriff in 1835; married 25th May, 1 809, Margaret,
third daughter of Captain William Giles.

Crest— \ dcmi lion, holding in its paw a thistle, ppr.

Motto — Marte el arte.

The Hill, three miles north of Carlisle, is the seat
of Sir James Robert Grant, Knt., inspector-general of
army hospitals.

The principal landowners in this township are George
Gill Mounsey, Esq. ; Sir James Grant ; Richard Fer-
guson, Esq.; Edmund Graham, Esq.; Rev. M.James;
Mrs. Twcntyman ; and Mr. J. Donald.

STANWIX PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north and north-west by the parishes of Scaleby, Kirldinton, and Rockhffe ; on the
south by the river Eden ; and on the east by Crosby-upon-Eden and Waxwick. It is divided into the townships of
Cai^o, Etterby, Houghton, Linstock, Rickerby, Stainton, Stanwix, and Tarraby. A survey with a map or plan has
been made for the purpose of tithe commutation, and other parochial purposes ; the plan is deposited in the
parish church. The inhabitants, who are located in the villages, and in single houses here and there scattered
over the parish, are generally employed in agriculture, and are industrious and cleanly in their habits, and
comfortable. The quality of the soil is various, some of it being very good, some of middling quality, and a portion
much inferior. Much of it rests upon a clay subsoil, and is well adapted for the growth of wheat and other grain ; a
considerable portion, especially near the river Eden, is a rich loam, naturally dry, a part of which consists of excellent
permanent pasture ; in other parts of the parish the soil is poor, a portion being black soil, resting upon a poor sandy
or gravelly moorband. The land is generally well cultivated and very productive, and along the banks of the Eden,
and to some distance backward is extremely rich and beautiful, the views from different points being highly
picturesque and interesting. The Caledonian railway passes through the parish. Carlisle being close at hand,
the inhabitants attend that market town.

The Rolnan Wall and Vallum passed through this parish, entering it on the north-east at Walby, in the
parish of Crosby-upon-Eden, and running in a south-west direction through the townships of Linstock, Tarraby,
and Stanwix, where they cross the river Eden. In many places their site, with the ditch, can be distinctly traced :
the latter passing through the farmyard of Drawdykes, while the former runs along the ridge of high ground to the
north of the other. A Roman road, or trackway, can be traced running parallel to the Wall, a few hundred yards to
the south. There was a Roman station at Stanwix. Several Roman monuments have been found, which have been
described by different antiquaries ; amongst others one btult in the garden wall of Drawdykes Castle. Another has-
very recently been brought to light in making a doorway between the farmhouse and the castle, where, on removing
the plaster from the wall, a stone with a Roman inscription was found built into the wall, but no reading of the
inscription has as yet been given, it having been discovered so very lately.

of the city reside. "The chm'ch and churchyard," says
Collingwood Bmce, " occupy the site of the station
which guarded the northern bank of the Eden. Recent
explorations have displayed distinct remains of ancient
edifices. In pulling down the old church, to make way
for the present structure, a very fine figure of Victory,
somewhat mutilated, was disclosed, which is now in the
museum at Newcastle-upon-Tyne. The name of the
place indicates that, whilst the dwellings in the vicinity
were made of clay, as many of them are yet, by reason
of the plunder of the Roman station, it could boast of
being a toini of stones. The situation is one of great
beauty. To the east, at a considerable distance, the
Nine-nicks of Thidwall rear their rugged peaks ; and
to the south and south-east appear the beautiftd grounds
of Rickerby House, the river Eden permeating a rich

STANWIX.

This township comprises an area of 425 acres, and
its rateable value is £;3,025. The number of its inha-
bitants in 1801 was 337; in 1811, 400 ; in 1821, 400;
in 1831, 545 ; in 1841 , 789 ; and in 185 ! , 882.

Stanwix is parcel of the manor of the socage of the
castle of Cariisle, and the lands are all freehold. The
principal landowners are the Duke of Devonshire, Cap-
tain Watts, Richard Ferguson, Esq., and George H.
Head, Esq.

The village of Stanwix is delightfully situated on
the north bank of the Eden, across which there is a
fine stone bridge, connecting it with Carhsle, of which
it may be considered as forming a large and populous
suburb. It contains several well-built houses and ter-
races, where several of the merchants and tradespeople

180

CUMBERLAND WARD.

and well-wooded country, the ancient city of Carlisle
crowued with its venerable cathedral, and tlie long vista
of country terminating in the Cumbrian mountains.
Between the station and the north bank of the Eden,
the fosse of the Wall is distinctly marked, and a hollow
line, formed by the excavation of the foundation of the
Wall itself, shows its track to the water's edge, near to
the Hyssop Holme Well. We are told by Camden
' that the Wall passed the river over against the castle,
where, in the very channel, the remains of it, namely,
the great stones, appear to this day.' That the Wall
on the other side of the river clambered up that part of
the castle bank which projects most boldly forward,
is rendered probable by the appearance of masonry,
resembling its foundations, beneath the grassy surface.
At this point, however, we lose all sight of the great
structure, until we get beyond the boundaries of the
famous border city of the west." '

THE CHUnCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Michael, is a cruciform
structure, in the Early English style, consisting of
nave, aisles, transept, chancel ornamented with crosses,
and fine tower surmounted with pinnacles. It was
erected by subscription in 1841, at a cost of £3,030,
includiug about £300 for an organ, and occupies the
site of the old parish church, which was built on the
place, and partly out of the ruins of the Roman station
of Congavata. On the 21st December, 1843, the
church was partially burnt; and the pews, windows,
and organ, were completely destroyed. It was insured
for £'000, which, wiih £100 collected by subscription,
were expended on its renovation, and in the purchase
of its present large and splendid organ, built by
Hill, of London, which is considered one of the
finest in the north of England. The eastern window
is filled with stained glass, containing figures of our
Saviour, St. Michael, and St. John the Evangelist.
The tower contains a fine clock, with three dials, pre-
sented by Richard Ferguson, Esq., of Harker Lodge.
The church will accommodate about 800 persons. The
living is a vicarage, valued in the King's Book at £9,
but now worth about £300 a-year, including £51 6s. 8d.
from the bishop and dean and chapter, Easter dues, &c.
The tithes were commuted in 1840 for a rent-charge of

' About three years ngo, in cutting the main sewer for the Carlisle
scwerngc works, tlie workmen came upon the foundation of the
Roman Wall, in the low grouiul, between where it crosses to the west
of Slanwix nn-l the high grnnml to the west of Carlisle castle, known
by the name of Davidson's Banks, and in a straight line with tlie
foundation of the Wall at Stanwix. As this is a consiilerable dis-
tance to the norih of the costle, this takes away the supposition
"that ilu' Wall on the oiher sirle of the river clambered up ihat part
the casilc bank which projects most boldly forward."

£200 a-year. The benefice was formerly a rectory ; but
being given by Walter, chaplain to Henry I., to the
prior and convent of Carlisle, was soon afterwards ap-
propriated thereto ; and the corn tithes have been shared
between the dean and chapter and the bishop, the latter
of whom appoints the vicar. The parish register com-
mences in 1050.

VicAEs.— Adam, 1300; Gilbert de Derlyngton, 1300 ; Johnde

Appleby, ; Thomas Hagg, 1316; Richard de Caldbeck,

; Richard de Aslacby, 1358 ; Thomas de CuUerdone, 1359 ;

William Byx, 1405; Thomas Best, 1473; Edward Rothion,

1477; Thomas Boyet, 1487; Henry Brown, ; Richard

Phayer, 1577; Mark Edgar, 1579; John Braythwaite, 1585;
Thomas Langhorn, ICO'i ; John Robinson, 1614; John Jaekson,

; Robert Brown, 1G35 ; Richard Welshman, 1639; George

Buchanan, 1661; Henry Marshall, 16C0; Jeremiali Nelson,
1667; John Tomlinson, 1676; Hugh Todd, 1685; Nathaniel
Spooner, 1688; George Fleming, 1703; Thomas Benson, 1705;
John Waugh, 1727; James Parish, 1765; William Paley, 1793;
John Farrar, 1795 ; Joseph Hudson, 1S08; Thomas Willdnson,
1840.

The vicarage house, erected about thirty years ago,
is pleasantly situated adjoining the churchyard.

There are two schools here, one erected in 1840, the
other in 1855. There are eight pupil teachers. In
one school there are about iiOO children in average
attendance, in the other about CO.

There is a reading-room in the village, which is sup-
ported by about 70 members, and possesses a library of
about VO I volumes.

Here is a Reformatory for boys convicted of petty
theft, which is open to criminals from the counties of
Cumberland, Westmoreland, Lancashire, and the North
Riding of Yorkshire. It was established in 1854 by
George H. Head, Esq., of Rickerby House, by whom it
is entirely supported. The boys work eight and a half
hours per day, devote three hours to school, one hour
to religious instruction, and two and a half hours to
meals and play. No specific time is allotted for their
residence here; the object being the moral and social
reformation of each boy; his thorough instruction
in the habits of order, cleanliness, and industry, so that
they may become as it were a portion of himself, and
thus fit him for returning to society a new being,
with every rational guarantee of his becoming a useful
citizen. None but boys who have been in prison are
elegible for admission, and they must be recommended
by the magistrates, or chaplain of the gaol, and other
persons interested in the reformation of juvenile offen-
ders. The course of instruction embraces reading,
writing, arithmetic, geography, and grammar. Mr.
Head attends regularly and takes part in the instruc-
tion of the boys. The Reformatory is under the super-
intendence of Mr. and Mrs. Council.

STANWIX PARISH.

181

CHABIIIES.

Benson's Charity. — Dr. Benson, who died about the
year 1720, bequeathed £50 to the poor of this parish,
to be disposed of iu tlie same manner as a similar
legacy left by him to the parish of Dalston.

Graham's Charity. — Monkhouse Graham, by will
dated [17th June, 1805, directed his e.xecutors to pay
^100 to the rector of Stanwix, to be placed out by
him, and the interest thereof to be laid out on every
24th December, in the purchase of bread, to be dis-
tributed amongst sober, honest, and industrious poor
housekeepers, or labouring individuals, without distinc-
tion of communions, residing within the said parish, iu
such shares as the rector should think proper. In con-
sequence of the failure of a bank in Carlisle, some
years ago, the benefactions are now reduced to £100,
the interest of which is distributed in bread at Christ-
mas.

Gowland's Bequest. — There was also another bequest
made by William Gowland, in 1792, but it was never
received.

Miss Patrickson's Charity. — Miss Patrickson, who
died 3t Houghton-town-head, January 15th, 1854, be-
queathed the sum of £100 to the vicar and church-
wardens of Stanwix for the time being, the interest to
be applied for the benefit of poor and indigent persons
resident in the parish. She also bequeathed the further
sum of £100 to the vicar and churchwardens of Stanwix,
the interest to be applied for the purposes of the school
then recently erected there.

Sowerhy's Charity. — William Sowerby, who died at
Stanwix in 1835, bequeathed £200, the interest to be
applied for the benefit of poor persons resident in the
township of Stanwix ; and also a further sum of £200,
for the purposes of the school at Stanwix.

The area of Cargo township is 1,196 statute acres,
and its rateable value £1,675. Its population in 1801 ,
was 237; in 1811, 243; in 1821, 274; in 1831, 242;
in 1841, 259; and in 1851, 293. The township is
intersected by the Caledonian railway. The tithes of
Cargo were commuted in 1841, for£173.

The first recorded possessor of Cargo is John de
Lacy, constable of Chester, who held the same imme-
diately of the King, by cornage. This John de Lacy
granted Cargo and Criugledyke to WUliam de Vescy
and his heirs, lords of Alnwick, in Northumberland, to
be held of the donor and his heirs, for a mewed hawk
yearly, in lieu of all services. William de Vescy, in his
turn, granted it to Sir Ewan Carlisle, but reserving
to himself and his hours similar services. Li 1274,

Robent de Eoss, lord of Wark, in Tyndalc, died seised
of this manor, having held the same of William de
Carlisle the younger, rendering yearly a hawk or mark
in lieu of all services. It continued in the family of
de Ross for many generations, until 1 338, and shortly
after, when Elizabeth de Ross, the heir general, trans-
ferred the inheritance to the family of the Parrs of
Kendal, with whom it remained till Ellen, Marchioness
of Northampton, widow of WUliam Law, gave it in
exchange to Queen Elizabeth. It was subsequently
granted by King James to the Whitmores, by whom it
was possessed in 1 088 ; it was afterwards bouglit by the
Dacres, who sold it, in 1793, to Joseph Lamb, Esq.,
of Newcastle-upon-Tyne; it is now the property of
Charles John Lamb, Esq. The principal landowners
are Messrs. Thomas James, William Robinson, Richard
Ferguson, Francis Holland, John Norman, Mrs. Twenty-
man, William Lowry , Charles Conway, John and Thomas
Bone, and the Rev. John Lowry.

The village of Cargo is about three mUes north-
north-west of Carlisle.

At the entrance of the village there is a substantial,
commodious, and well-arranged school, with a house
for the master, erected in 1856, according to plans
approved of by the Lords of the Committee of Council
on Education, at a cost of £258, on a site kindly given
by T. James, Esq. It is under government inspection,
conducted by a certificated teacher, and has an average
attendance of about sixty children. During the summer
mouths divine service is held in the school-room every
Sunday afternoon.

ETTERBV.

This township comprises an area of 297 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,254 14s. 4d. In 1801 it con-
tained 49 inhabitants; m 1811, 51; in 1821, 67; in
1831, 110; in 1841, 152; and in 1851, 204. The
Caledonian railway runs through the township. The
soil here is strong, and incumbent upon a strong clay
subsoil.

" Etterby " say Nicolson and Burn, " in old writings
is called Arthuriburgum, which seems to imply that it
had been a considerable village. Some affii-m that it
took its name from Aithur lung of the Britons, who was
in this country about the year 550, pursuing his victo-
ries over the Danes and Norwegians. But there are
no remains of antiquity at or near this place to justify
such a conjecture." Etterby is parcel of the manor of
Westlinton and barony of Burgh, under the Earl of
Lonsdale. The chief landowners are Messrs. John
Saul, John and Thomas Allison, John Fawcett, and
Henry T. White.

182

CUMBERLAND WARD.

LINSTOCK.

This township comprises an area of 1,133 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,665. In 1801 it contained 167
inhabitants; in ISll, 192; in 1821, 231; in 1831,
228 ; in 1841, 220 ; and in 1851, 220. The soil here
is alluvial, on a clay subsoil, and some with a sandy
bottom.

Linstock was granted by Henry I. to his chaplain
Walter, and by him given to the prior and convent of
Carlisle. After the creation of the see, the bishop and
convent held their lauds in common, till a partition was
made by Gualo, the papal legate, by which, among otlier
manors, Linstock was appropriated to the bishop, and
Linstock Castle was for a long time the only seat of the
bishops of Carlisle. Bishop Irton died at the castle in
1292, and the next year Bishop Halton entertained
Johannes Romanus and his suite of three hundred per-
sons. In the year 1307, Edward, with his queen and
court, were at Linstock from the Cth of March till the
12th, when he removed to Carlisle. The castle was
repaired and modernised about a century ago, by John
Nicolson, the lessee of the estate. The ancient square
tower, probably the donjon or keep, still remains. It
is of red freestone, with walls of great thickness and
strength ; a portion of the moat with which the struc-
ture was formerly surrounded still exists. There is no
record of the date of the erection of the castle, which
must have been at one time much more extensive than
its present remains would lead us to suppose, from its
having for so long a period been the residence of the
bishops, and from the many royal and other visitors
who were from time to time entertained within its
walls.

The Bishop of Carlisle is lord of the manor of Lin-
stock, which includes the parish of Crosby-upon-Edeu.
The principal part of the estate of Linstock Castle was
held by lease under the bishop, but is now held in a
similar manner under the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.
The landowners are John James Watts, Esq., Thomas
Donald, Esq., James Boustead, Esq., George Baiubridge,
Esq., Mrs. Saul, the Misses Coleman, AVilliam Bou-
stead, Esq., with several small proprietors.

The village of Linstock is situated near the Eden,
about two and a half miles north-east of Carlisle. Here
is a small place of worship, erected by G. H. Head,
Esq., in which prayers are read on Sunday evenings.

BICKERBY.

The rateable value of Rickerby township is £1,046,
and its area 560 stitute acres. It contained, in 1801,
85 inhabitants; in 1811, 108; in 1821, lOS; in 1831,
74; in 1841, 92; and in 1851, 02.

Rickerby, or Richardby, is a mense manor under
Linstock, formerly belonging to the Tilliols, afterwards
to the Pickerings and Westons, from the latter of whom
it was purchased by Sir Edward Musgrave. From the
Musgraves it passed by sale to the Studholmes, then
to the Gilpins, in which family it continued three
generations ; Mr. Richardson afterwards purchased what
had not been sold off to the tenants. From the Richard-
sons it passed to the Grahams, and is now all enfran-
chised. The principal landowners are George H. Head,
Esq., and Miss Aglionby.

The village of Rickerby is about one and a half
miles east-by-north of Carlisle. It contains a school,
a neat stone buUding, erected in 1830, by G. H. Head,
Esq., and capable of accommodating about eighty
children ; average attendance about fifty.

Rickerby House, the residence of George H. Head,
Esq., is a fine mansion, occupj'ing an eligible situation
about a mile east of Carlisle.

ST.UNTON.

The population of Stainton in 1801 was 63 ; in
1811, 64; in 1821, 71; in 1831, 67; in 1841, 69;
and in 1851, 55. The area of the township is 585
statue acres, and its rateable value £1,046. The soil
here is rich and loamy, with a partly clayey subsoil.
The Caledonian railway intersects the township.

Stainton is a mense manor, being parcel of tlic
manor of Westliutou and the barony of Burgh. It be-
longed to the Musgraves of Crookdake, in this county,
from whom it was transferred by sale to the Earl of
Lonsdale, the greater part of it being previously enfran-
chised; it is now held under the barony of Burgh, as
above. The principal landowners are Mrs. Allison,
Thomas K. Atkinson, Esq., William James, Esq.,
Messrs. John Norman, Nanson, and Young ; William
Robinson, Miss Andrew, and Joseph Johnson. The
tithes were commuted in 1839, the corn tithe for
£74 lis., and the vicar's for £8 Is. Id.; total,
£82 12s. Id.

The village of Stainton is two miles west-north-west
of Carlisle.

Tliis township comprises an area of 484 acres, and
its rateable value is £895. The number of its inhabi-
tants in 1801 was 110; in 1811, 131; in 1821, 153;
in 1831, 138 ; in 1841, 135 ; and in 1851, 150.

The manor of Tarraby was conveyed by John Aglionby,
Esq., in exchange, to Sir John Lowther, who again
exchanged it with the Dalstous for an estate in West-
moreland. It was sold to the tenants about the year

HOUGHTON ECCLESIASTICAL DISTRICT.

183

1764, by Sir William Dalston. The principal land-
owners are Charles Fetherstonhaugh, Esq., Joliu Fer-
guson, Esq., Thomas Graham, Esq., and George Eobin-
son, Esq.

Drawdykes Castle, in this township, is a mansion of
the Aglionbys, on the site of au ancient castle, which
was taken down in the seventeenth century, and
rebuilt in its present fonn by John Aglionby, Esq. This
castle, which had been among the earliest possessions
of the Aglionbys, in Cumberland, upon the demise of
Christopher Aglionby, Esq., the last heir male in 1789,

passed under a decree of chancery to John Orfeur
Yates, Esq., of Skirwith Abbey, who married Mary, the
youngest daughter of the coheiresses. The Drawdykyes
estate is free of toll of the city of Carlisle, a privilege
which was confirmed to the tenants at the assizes in
1775.

Many Roman inscribed stones &c. have been found
here; among others a Roman inscription " coh iin pro
ros nx viT.\LES." which Horseley read " Cohortis
quartae Pretoriana; posuit centuria Julii Vitalis."

HOUGHTON ECCLESIASTIC .\L DISTRICT.

The ecclesiastical district of Houghton was formed out
Kingmoor, by an order in council, dated November 2'2nd,

HOrGHTON.

The area of Houghton township is 1478 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,795. Its population in 1801,
was 226 ; in 1811, 243 ; in 1821, 288 ; in 1831, 384 ;
m 1841, 372; and in 1851, 381. The soil here is
good and strong.

The manor of Houghton and Tarraby came anciently
by marriage to the Aglionbys, who were lords thereof
for several generations, until John Aglionby, Esq., ex-
changed it with Sir John Lowther, Bart ; who in his
turn exchanged it for the manor of Melkinthorp, in
AVestmoreland, with Christopher Dalston, Esq., whose
heir, Su- WiUiam Dalston, sold the same about the
year 1764 to the tenants. The landowners are Messrs.
John Dixon, Richard Ferguson, John Forster, John
Ferguson, Thomas H. Hodgson, Robert Patrickson,
Clement S. Sutton, John F. Anderson, with some small
proprietor's.

The village of Houghton, which is small and irregu- i
larly built, is about two miles north-by-east of Carlisle, j

THE CHURCH.

Near to the village is St. John's District Church,
erected chiefly by subscription in 1840, and contain-
ing accommodation for 300 persons. It is of white
freestone from the Shalk quarries, near Dalston, and
consists of nave, chancel, and tower. The church is I
endowed with land yielding £'40 a year. The tithes
were commuted, in 3 842, for £138 8s., viz.: the corn
tithe for £128 7s. 6d., and the vicar's tithe for -
£10 8s. 6d. John DLxon, Esq., is the patron, and the
Eev. J. Buck, D.C.L., incumbent.

The parsonage house is a plain but neat building.

of Stanwix parish and the extra - parochial place of
1841, and comprised in 1851 a population of 502.

The school is a small stone structure, close to the
church. It was rebuilt in 1841, wiU accommodate
seventy children, and has an average attendance of
forty.

CUAPJTY.

Miss Patrickson's Charity. — Miss Patrickson, who
died at Houghton-town-head in 1854, bequeathed the
sum of £200 to the resident clergyman and church-
wardens of Houghton, to apply the interest for the
benefit of poor and indigent persons resident in the
township of Houghton ; and also a further sum of
£200, to be applied for the purposes of the school at
Houghton, so long as such school shall be under the
superintendence of the National School Society.

The Knells is a beautiful mansion, the seat of John
DLxon, Esq.

^mn of Jlnills-

Peter Dixon, Esq., son of John, and grandson of Cliristopher,
of Edmond Castle, married 2nd September, 1783, 3Iary, daugh-
ter of Richard Ferguson, Esq., of Carlisle, and had issue,

I. JoHK, now of Knells.

II. Richard Ferguson, deceased.

HI. Peter, married Sarah Rebecca, daughter of Lieut.-Geueral
Clarke, E.I.CS., and has issue, Peter Sydenham, Henry
Hall, F. Clarke, .John, Joseph, Edward, Sarah Rebecca, Au-
gusta Jane, and Catherine Anne.

IT. George, married M;u^-, yonngest daughter of the Rev. Jona-
than Boucher, vicar of Epsom, Surrey.

V. Robert, deceased.

VI. Joseph, married Anne, daughter of WUson Perry, Esq., of
Whitehaven, and has issue Peter Wilsou, and Joseph.

I. Frances, died unmarried in 1818.

II. Mary, died unmarried in 1&32.

John Dixon, Esq., of Knells, J.P., high sheriff in 1838, and
mayor of Carlisle in 1839 and 1840, born Q6th October, 1785,

184

CUMBERLAND WARD.

married 22nd November, 1814, Mary Tirzali, daughter of the
late Captain Stordy, 31st regiment, and has issue,

I. Peter James.

u. Bobert Stordy, iUh Lancers.

in. Kicbiu-d Ferguson, died 3rd November, ISIO.

IT. George Hodgson.

T. William Giles, died in 18311.

1. Mary Sarah, died (Hh February, 1821.

n. Saroli, married to Charles W. Thompson, sou of Colonel T.
Perronett Thompson.

ni. Jane Kleanor, married to James Robert Grout, son of Sir
James Grant.

IV. Mary Tirzah, died in April, 1827.

V. Elizabeth, died iu 1824.
TI. Henrietta.

TU. Maria Rebecca.

chief.

bees, volant, <

Arms—Az., a dove, statant, ppr. ;
a chief, of the last, thereon three pall

Crest— In fn^nt nf an anchor, in bend sinister, sa., a dexter cubit
arm ereit, ppr., iu the hand on olive branch, also ppr.

3/o(/o — Peace.

Houghtou Hall is the seat of Peter James Dixon,
Esq.

Houghton House is the seat and residence of Thomas
Houghtou Hodgson, Esq.

pobgson of pougbtoit |ious£.

William Hodgson, Esq., son of George Hodgson, Esq., by
Jane his wife, and granddaughter of Joseph Hodgson, by Eliza-
beth, his wife, married in 1707, Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph
Stordy; and had, besides, the late William Hodgson, Esq.,
of Houghton House, another son and two daughters, viz.,

II. Joseph, married Sarah Nicholson, of Bat House, parish of
Crosby, and has issue.

Willi.;

Nicholson, iiianied Mary, daughter of Thomas
Irwin, Ksq, J.F
2. Joseph Stordy,

I holy orders, married 6th August, 1840,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Dahymple
Hesketh, Bart., of Eufford Hall, and has issue.
3. Sarah Grace, married to JohnFawcett, Esq., of Petterill
Bank, barrisler-at-law.
I. Isabella, married to Thomas Atkinson, Esq., of Carlisle, J.P.
u. Elizabeth, married to David Douald, Esq.

William Hodgson, Esq., of Houghton House, J. P. and
D.L., five times mayor of Carlisle, bom 9th February, 1773;
married 17th June, 180(1, Anne, eldest daughter of Thomas
Young, Esq., and by her (who died 22nd December, 1851) he
left at his decease, 14th January, 1854,

I. Thomas Houghton, now of Houghton House.

II. William Henry, born lOUi June, 1815.

III. Joseph Lowlher, bom 27th September, 1818; married Jane
Eleanor, widow of James R. Grant, Esq., and daughter of
John Dixon, Esq., and has issue Annie and Mabel.

IV. George Courteney, bom 25th December, 1821, married
Elizabeth, daughter of John Bircham, Esq., and has William
George Courtenay, Henry Bernard, and Annette Isabel.

v. Charles Bernard, bom 2l3t May, 1821,

I. Annette, married first, Lieutenant-Colonel Cowper,C.B.; and

secondly, the Rev. William Deacon Isaacs, of Harts Hill,
n. Elizabeth, married to the Rev. William M. Thompson, of

Woolwich.

Mr. Hodgson died as above, and was succeeded by his son,

Thom.\s Houghton Hodgson, Esq., born 2nd January,
1813, married 19lh April, 1842, Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of the Rev. Robert Gutch, of Seagrove, Leicestershire.

^rms— Sa., a chev., between three martlets, or.

Crest— A dove, close, az., holding in his beak a sprig of laurel, ppr.

j)/o/(o— Dread God.

UPPERBY PARISH.

This parish, comprising the several townships of Upperby, Harraby, Botcherby, Blackwell High, Blackwell Low,
Biisco, Carleton, and a small portion of Botchergate, was formed into a legal district for ecclesiastical purposes in
the year 1 846, the cure of souls in these townships being assigned to the church of St. John at Upperby, and the
incumbent thereof for ever, according to the provisions of an act passed in the second and third years of the reign
of Queen Victoria, entitled " An act to make better provisions for the assignment of ecclesiastical districts to
churches or chapels augmented by the Governors of Queen Anne's Bounty, and for other purposes." Again, by
the 1 8th Victoria, 1855, better known by the name of "Lord Blandford's Act," the ecclesiastical district thus
formed became a new and independent parish, free from all claims, rates, payments, or dues of any kind or degree
to the mother church of St. Cuthbert, Carlisle.

UPPERBY.

Upperby township comprises an area of 449 acres.
The population in 1801 was 119; in 1811, 228; in
1821, 340; in 1831, 393; in 1841,471; and in 1851,
551. The land here is generally leasehold, under the
dean and chapter's manor of Botchergate. The land-
owners are John Fawcett, Esq., William Lamb, Esq.,
Samuel Waldie, Esq., John Harrison, Esq., John

Slater, Esq., the executors of .Jackson Pears, Esq., and
several small proprietors. The soil is a rich loam
on a clay and partly gravel subsoil. The Lancaster and
Carlisle railway intersects the township.

The village of Upperby is situated on the west side of
the Petteril, two miles south-east of Carlisle, and con-
sists of poor-built cottages, inhabited chiefly by weavers,
with two or three good farm houses, and two inns.

rPPERBY PAPJSH.

185

THE CHURCH.

Upperby church, dedicated to St. .John, stands a
little east of the village. It was erected by subscription
in 1840, on a site given by John Fawcett, Esq., and
was consecrated in 18-lG. The living is only partially
endowed with £M per annum, assigned to it by the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners in the year 1849, and
the interest of .£695 ] 3s. 8d. reduced Banlv Annuities,
in the hands of the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty,
with a small payment from the pewholders of two-thirds
of the pews in the church, the remaining one-third
being free sittings. The dean and chapter of Carlisle
are patrons; incumbent, the Rev. William Cockett,
M.A., who was instituted in the year 1846 ; and it is
to his great and untiring exertions that the neighbour-
hood is indebted for the formation of the ecclesiastical
district, the obtaiumg of the small endowment possessed
by the church, the purchase of two acres of glebe
land, and the building thereupon in the year 1848 of
a suitable and commodious parsonage, and the erection
and formation of large and elegant national schools.

Up to the year 1828 there was no school at Upperby.
At that period several of the inhabitants solicited sub-
scriptions, with which they built a small one, with two
rooms over the same for a residence. The funds were
inadequate for the completion of the work, and there
was left a mortgage upon the building ; the interest of
this sum was paid by the schoolmaster or schoolmistress,
as such happened to be. In the year 1847 this debt
was paid by the National Society, on condition that the
rooms were conveyed by deed to the minister and church-
wardens as trustees for the parochial schools. During
the year 1 854, the schoolroom becoming too small for
the increasing number of scholars, and the residences
of the teachers being found inconvenient and prejudicial
to health, the incumbent of the parish and the church-
wardens resolved to build upon the village green a new
school in two parts, one for the boys, and the other for the
girls; and to add the room then used as a school to those
immediately over it to form a permanent and suitable
residence for the master. For this purpose a grant of
£147 was obtained from the Committee of Privy Coun-
cil on Education, another of £45 from the National
Society ;■ and the late Miss Losh, of Woodside, left a
legacy of £130. The cost of the erection of the
school was £434 8s. 7d., the residue of which was
made up fi-om smaller private subscriptions. The
schools are under government inspection, and have
ah-eady conferred great benefits upon the neighbour-
hood.

Here is a skinnery, the property of Mr. S. Waldie,
and carried on by Mr. Brown. Joseph Robinson and

i Co., of Carlisle, have a place here for the manufactory
of plaster of Paris.

BIACKWELL, HIGH.

I The tomiship of High BlackweU contains 3,459

' acres, and its rateable value is £1,565 10s. The num-

I ber of its inhabitants m 1801 was 265 ; in 181 1, 253 ;

ill 1821, 283; in 1831, 268; in 1841, 315; and in

1851, 370.

The manor of BlackweU, or Blackball , formed
anciently a parcel of Inglewood Forest, and was granted
by Henry I. to Odard dc Logis, lord of Wigton, in
whose family it contmued till the reign of Edward III.,
when Margaret de Wigton, heir'ess of this baronial
house, gave it to Sir Robert Parvinge, the king's ser-
jeant-at-law, as a recompense for the ability he displayed
in defending her title to the barony of Wigton, which
title had been called in question by the heir-at-law. Sir
Robert de Ivirkbride, on the ground of her mother's
incontinency. From the Charter Rolls of the 13th
Edward III., we learn that Sir Robert Parvinge, who
had attained the dignity of lord chancellor, and lord
high treasurer, obtained a license to enclose his woods
at this place in 1339. His representatives sold Black-
j hall to Sir William Stapleton, who in his turn sold it
! to Lord Daere, from whom it subsequently passed to
I the Earl of Sussex, by whose co-heiresses it was con-
veyed, in 1716, to Sir Christopher Musgrave, the
I ancestor of Sir George Musgrave, Bart., of Eden Hall,
the present possessor of the manorial rights and pri-
vileges. The landowners are Colonel Sowerby, Messrs.
Joseph Robinson, AV. OsteU, Richard Standish, Joseph
Scott, and others. The township is intersected by the
Maryport and CarUsle railway, and possesses a strong
clayey soil. The tithes were commuted in April, 1840,
for £65 lis. 3d.

There is a school near to BlackweU High village, and
another at Stoneraise in this township, both of which
are closed.

Here are two stone quarries, worked by Mr. John
Pearson, which yield white and red freestone of a good
quality for building purposes and grindstones.

The following hamlets are in this township : — High
and Low Burnthwaite, consisting of a few fai-m houses
and cottages, four miles south of Carlisle; Durdar,
three miles south of Carlisle ; Ratten Raw, three and
a half miles south of the same place; and Stoneraise.

CHARITIES.

Loicn/s Charities.— Thomas Lowry, by wiU dated
November 22nd, 1779, bequeathed £200 to his execu-
tors, to be placed out, and the interest of £100, to be

186

CUMBERLAND WARD.

paid to the master of the school at Blackhall (if one
should be built withia two years after his death), he
teaching gratis seven or eight poor children belonging
to Blackball quarter, if so many ; and if fewer, or none,
to be nevertheless paid ; and the interest of the remain-
ing £100 to be paid to the poor widows within the said
quarter who should not get parochial relief. A school
was built at Blackhall within the time appointed, and
since that period the chanty has been distributed as
directed.

Pattmsoyi's Chariltj. — Thomas Pattinson, in 1785,
left the interest of £'10 to the schoolmaster of Black-
hall. (See Bowness parish). The sum of 7s. S+d. is
paid to the schoolmaster of Blackball on account of this
donation. This donation and the one preceding, are
not paid to the master of the school at Durdar, but to
another school in Blackwell township.

Durdar School. — ]Mrs. Grace Graham, by will dated
]7th March, 1798, gave £100 in trust, the interest of
which was to be applied to the schoolmaster of Durdar,
for which he should teach gratis, in reading, writing,
and accounts, not fewer than eight children, residing
within the "division of Blackhall High."

BLACKWELL, LOW.

Low Blackwell township comprises an area of 941
acres. In 1801 the number of its inhabitants was
103; in 1811, 149; in 182], 124; in 1831, 150; in
1841, 181; and in 1851, 189. This township is
included in the manor of Blackhall. The principal
landowners are Sir George Musgrave, Bart ; the Misses
Lowry, F. L. B. Dykes, Esq., Edward Rowlands, Esq.,
Mr. W. Martendale, Mrs. AVilson, and Mr. Jonathan
S. Bell. The soil of the township is partly a heavy
loam, with some good land near the river, and a portion
of heavy wet land. The Mary port and Carlisle railway
intersects the township.

The village of Low Blackwell is two and a half miles
south of Carlisle.

Fleshes and Scugger Houses are hamlets in this
township.

BOTCHEREY.

The township of Botcherby, or Botchardby, contains
495 acres, and its rateable value is £1,058. Its popu-
lation in 1801 was 94; in 1811, 118; in 1821, 125;
in 1831, 144; in 18ll, 125; and in 1851, 155.
The soil here is generally a strong loam, on a sandy
bottom. The principal proprietors are Major Sped-
ding, John Norman, Esq., Mathews Hodgson, Esq.,
Rev. John Norman, Miss E. Lowry, and John Hodg-
son, Esq.

The village of Botcherby is pleasantly situated one

mile east of Carlisle. On the north side of the village
is a small school for children of both sexes, which will
accommodate about fifty pupils; average attendance
about forty. It is supported by the quarter-pence of
the scholars.

BRISCO.

The population of this townsbip in 1801 was 224;
in 1811, 300; in 1821, 308; in 1831, 303; in 1841,
303 ; and in 1851, 293. The area of the township is
1,904 statute acres, and its rateable value £2,193 2s.
1 Od. The soil is generally good, incumbent on a strong
clay. The Lancaster and Carlisle railway runs through
the township.

Brisco is included in the manor of Botchergate, the
rights and privileges of which are vested in the Eccle-
siastical Commissioners, but about £3 a-year are paid
to Sir Wastel Brisco, of Crofton Hall, whose ancestors
held this place, and took their names from the township.
The landowners are the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,
James Losh, Esq., Messrs. Joseph SneU, William
Lamb, Thomas Lowthian, Jonathan Fallowfield, General
Martin, Dr. Hutchinson, Joseph Nixon, and Messrs.
Howe and Backhouse.

The village of Brisco occupies a pleasant and airy
situation about three miles south of CarUsle.

Woodbank is a hamlet in this township, where
are the extensive iron works of Messrs. Cowan, Shed-
don, and Co., who carry on the business of engineers,
founders, and iron manufacturers. And at Quarry
Gate is a red sandstone quarry.

Brisco Hill and Newbiggin Hall are two neat man-
sions in this township ; the latter appears to have been
an occasional residence of the Prior of Carlisle, who
fortified it against the incursions of the Scots ; its walls
are about nine feet thick, and the whole of the first
floor has a plain vaulted roof.

Woodside, the seat and property of the Losh family,
is a large handsome structure, surrounded by beautiful
and well-wooded grounds. The Woodside estate has
been long in the possession of the family of the present
proprietor.

CARI.ETON.

The number of inhabitants in Carleton township in
1801 was 183; in 1811, 173; in 1621, 201; in 1831,
189; in 1841, 175; and in 1851, 188. The area is
returned with that of English-street township, Carlisle;
its rateable value is £1,011. This township is also in
the manor of Botchergate. The principal landowners
here are Messrs. Joseph Railton, David Nelson, William
James, Richard Fergusson, Charles Rivaz, Miss
Sewell, Thomas Little, Rev. John S. JIulcaster, Mrs.

W.vnWICE PAPJf

1S7

Cooper, Mr. Hodgson, Mr. Calvert, John Lowthian,
Esq., Samuel James, Esq., the Cumberland and West-
moreland Asylum, John Kobinson, and the Ecclesias-
tical Commissioners. The Cumberland and Westmore-
land Lunatic Asylum is in this township.

The village of Carleton is situated on the Penrith
road, three miles south-by-east of Carlisle. Here is a
beautiful willow tree, raised from a cutting taken from
a tree which overhung the grave of Kapoleon at St.
Helena. There are several neat houses in the village.

Near to the Roman road is a farmstead called Scales-
ceugh, upon the land attached to which Roman coins
have been found. There is a flour-mill close to the
river Petteril.

CHAKITT.

Pattinson's Charity. — Thomas Pattinson, by will
dated 16tli March, 1785, left £50, the interest to be
paid to the schoolmasters teaching school in the town-
ships of Harraby, Carleton, and Brisco, share and share
alike, if more than one. The interest of this money.

£,1 18s. Gd., is now paid to a schoolmaster at Carleton,
there being no school in Harraby or Brisco.'

IIAERABY.

Harraby contains an area of 601 acres. Its popu-
lation in 1801 was 47; in 1811, 58; in 1821, 40; in
1831, 66; in 1841, 55; and in 1851, 82. The town-
ship is included in the manor of Botchergate, and the
landowners are IMessrs. George Blamire, William
Hodgson, John Fawcett, the executors of Admiral
Taylor, Mrs. Fairbairn, and Miss Lowry. The New-
castle and CarUsle railway runs through the township.
Here is a corn-mill.

The village of Harraby is situated on the Penrith
road, one and a half miles south-by-east of Carlisle.

Han-aby Grange was formerly known as the manor
of Henderbye, but it is now included in the same manor
as the rest of the township, and is held under the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners by leasehold tenure.

Harraby Green is principally in this to\\Tiship.
1 See Bowness parish, p. 100.

WARWICK

The parish of Warwick is bounded on the north and east '
of Wetheral, and includes the townships of Agliouby and
cipally of sand or loam.

■WARWICK.

The area of this township is 1,280 acres, and its
rateable value £2,373 7s. 7d. The population in 1801
was 241; in 1811, 214; in 1821, 257; in 1831, 266;
in 1841, 225 ; and in 1851, 216.

The manor of Warwick was given by Hubert de
Valhbus aud Piobert his son to Odard, firet lord of
Corkeby, or Corby, to be held of his barony of Gilsland.
At the visitation made by Sir William Dugdale, in
1665, Thomas Warwick, Esq., certified a pedigree, in
which this Odard is stated to be Odard de Logis, first
baron of Wigton, but the pedigree does not agree mth
that of the family of the lords of Wigton, hence we may
reasonably conclude that there must have been another
Odard, of whom aud of his descendants we have the
following account : —

Odakd, first lord of Corby anil of Warwick, hail issue Osbert
and William, to the former of whom he gave Corbj, to the latter
Warwick. Osbert, the elder son, dying without issue, both
manors became the property of his brother William.

William, with other children, Iind issue John and Robert ; Wai--
wick was given to John, the eldest, and Corby to Eobert.

JoHX appeai-3 to have lived in the reif^ of Richard I.

William de Warthwvke occurs in IVdi Henry III. (1232.3).
He was knighted in lltV. year of the same reign (1259-60).

KoBEET DE W.UITHWTKE is mentioned in 1301.

PARISH.

ly the river Eden, on the west and south by the parish
Warwick. Its soil is rich and fertile, consisting prin-

William de Waethwyke in temji. Edward II.

JoHS DE Wabthwtke, Knt., son of W illiam, died without issue
and was succeeded by bis nephew and heir,

John de Warthwyke, sou of Edmund de Warthwick deceased.
He lived temp. Edwai-d III.

George de Warthwvke occurs in the reign of Eichard II.

John de Wartdwyke in the same reign.

John de Warthwyke temp. Edward IV.

Lancelot Warwike in the reign of Henry VII.

KicHARD Warwike is next mentioned. He, in 3.">th Henry
VIII. (1043-4) held the manor and vill of Warwike of llie King, in
capite, by knight's services and comage. He was succeeded by
his son,

Christopbeb Warwike, who married Frances, daughter of Sal-
keld, of Corby. His son,

Richard Warwike, married twice. His first wife was Frances,
daughter of Salkeld, of Whitehall, by whom he had issue, Thomas,
and a younger son, George, who died widiout issue. ' His second
wife, whose name is not known, bore him a son, John Warwike, of
Lockwait, near Hartley Castle, co. Westmorehmd. This Richard
died about 1031.

Thomas Warwick married a daughter of Gawin Bratbwaite, of
Ambleside, and died in his father's lifetinife.

Thomas Warwick, of Warwick, married Frances, daughter of
John Skelton, Esq., of Armatbwaite, and had issue, John, who died
unmarried; Thomas; Mary, mai-ried to Rowland Nichols, rector of
A:kton ; and Caiherme. He died in 1C51.

Thomas Warwick, aged 22 at the time of Dugdale's visitation,
married Frances, daughter of John Dalston, Esq., of Acorn Bank,
CO. Westmoreland, and bad issue,

John- Warwick, who married Mary, daughter of Francis Howard,
Esq., of Corby, and by her had i=sue.

188

CUMBERLAND ■ft'AIlD.

Wakwick, Esq., who married Jane, daughter of '
Howard, Esq., of Corby, by Biu'bara, daughter of John, Viscount
Lonsdale, who died without issue in I7"2, nud was succeeded by
his only surviving sister and heir, Mrs. Anne Warwick, after wliose
decease the estate became the property of Kalph Maddisou, Esq.,
of Gateshead, Newcastle-on-TTOe, in pursuance of tlie will of Francis
Warwick, Esq. On the death of Mr. Maddison the property passed
to his brother John, who dying without issue, it devolved on the
next heir of tlie testator, Robert Bonner, Esq., son of Sarah Mad-
dison (sister of Kalph and John just mentioned) by Thomas Bonner.
This Thomas took the surname of Wai-wick in 1792.

The present laudowiiei-s are the executors of the late
William Parker, Esq., James Heald, Esq., and "William
Eichardsou, Esq.

The village of Warwick is pleasantly situated four
miles east of Carlisle, on the west bank of the EJen,
which is here crossed by a fine stone bridge of three
arches. Near this bridge is an eminence, upon which
are the remains of a breastwork, supposed to have been
raised to guard the river, during the days of the moss-
troopers.

THE CHUHCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Leonard, is an ancient
stnicture, in the Norman style, the date of its erec-
tion is very uncertain. It possesses an apsis, or semi-
circular recess at the east end, a form comparatively
rare in England. On the exterior, this semicircular
termination of the chancel of the church has thirteen
narrow niches, measuring ten feet eight inches high,
and one foot five inches wide, reaching almost to the
ground ; three of them have small windows inserted.
This edifice is at present 70 feet long, but once extended
twenty-one feet more to the west ; there being still at
that end a good rounded arch, now filled up. The bene-
fice was a rectory, and was given by Ranulph de Mes-

chines to the abbey of St. Mary, at York, but was
granted, after the dissolution of the religious houses,
to the dean and chapter of Carlisle, who united the
living to that of Wetheral, and have since continued to
appoint a curate to the joint livings.

There is here a substantial stone building, erected
for a Sunday-school, by the late Thomas Parker, Esq.,
who endowed it at his death with £500. The late
William Parker left £250 for the support of a day-
school. The building is now used as a chapel by the
Wesleyan body, and is attended by the Carlisle minis-
ters and local preachers.

Warwick Hall, erected in 1828, the seat of the Parker
family, is an elegant structure, of red freestone, situated
four miles east of Carhsle. The grounds are beautifully
disposed, and neatly laid out.

AGLIONET.

Aglionby township comprises an area of 559 acres.
Its population in 1801 was 92 ; in 1811, 73 ; in 1821,
91 ; in 1831, 107 ; in 1841, 137 ; and in 185] , 147.

The manor of Aglionby was the ancient inheritance
of the family of that name, who are said to have been
settled here from the time of the Conquest. The last
heir male of the family, Christopher Aglionbj', Esq.,
died in 1785. P. H. Howard, Esq. of Corby, claims
the manorial rights of a portion of this township.
The principal landowners are Messrs. James Tod-
hunter, John Jackson, John Bond, John Bouch,
Christopher T. Dawson, George Rayson, Joseph Bob-
son, William Bobson, Messrs. Atkinson, Mrs. Euth
Jackson, Joseph Hope, and John NLxon.

WETHERAL PARISH.

Tins parish is bounded on the north by Warwick, on the west by Upperby and St. jMary's, on the south by Wreay
and Hesket, and on the east by Hayton and Cumwhitton. It includes the four townships of Great Corby and War-
wick Bridge, Cumwhitton and Coathill, Scotby, and Wetheral. The soil here is in general fertile. In Scotby
and Wetheral there is a mixture of clay and sand, suitable for any kind of grain ; in Coathill there is a strong loamy
soil ; Cumwhitton is more sandy ; and in Great Corby and Warwick Bridge township the soil is a mixture of
sand and loam, e.xcept part of the enclosed common, which is cold and wet.

WETIIElt.U..

This township contains 4,458 acres, and its rateable
value is £4,370 7s. 2d. The population in 1801 was
370; in 1811, 349; in 1821,451 ; in 1831, 007; in
1841, 586; and in 1851, 635. The Newcastle and
Carlisle railway intersects the tonnship.

The manor of Wetheral was granted by Banulph de
Meschincs to the abbey of St. Mary, at York, in 1080,
when the priory of Wetheral was founded, and con-

tinued to be held by that house till the time of the
dissolution of the monasteries by Henry VIII., at
which period it was granted to the dean and chapter of
Carlisle, in whose possession it continued till 1650,
when it was sold by the commissioners of Oliver Crom-
well to Richard Banks, of Cockermouth : but on the
restoration of the regal power the dean and chapter
recovered their property. One of the customs of the
manor seems to have been, that each of the tenants of

V.-ETHERAL PARISH.

180

Wetheral shoulj carry the abbot's corn one day in
autumn, find one reaper, plough one day for the abbot
yearly, carry wood for the fishguard and mill, repair
the wear and the mill, and grinding corn there, pay a
thirteenth portion for muloture. The manorial rights
are now vested in the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, in
addition to whom Messrs. George Graham, William
Eobinson, Thomas Wannop, Isaac Lawsou, George
Elliot, John Nicolson, Joseph Slack, Dr. Graham,
Rev. John Graham, Miss Collins, Mrs. Graham, Rev.
J. French, and Miss Graham, are the principal land-
owners.

The village of Wetheral occupies a picturesque situa-
tion on the west bank of the Eden, four and a half miles
east south east of Carlisle, in the neighbourhood of a
splendid bridge, on the Newcastle and Carlisle railway.

TUE CHur.cn.
The church, dedicated to the Holy Trinity, is a
neat Gothic structure in the Early Englisli style, con-
sisting of nave, aisles, chancel, tower, and gallery at
west end, and calculated to seat about 600 people.
The '■olumus of the nave are circular and octagonal.
In the windows of the clerestory some portions of ancient
stained glass may still be seen. In the first window on
the right is a representation of the Blessed Virgin,
with the Divine Infant, and two other figures, with
the badges of some guild. The first window on the left
contains tv.-o figures, and some heraldic devices.
The east window is of three-lights, and contains
some small portions of painted glass, as does also
the small window on the right of the chancel. Round
the arch of the door leading to the vestry, is an
inscription to the following effect : — oea peg anijia
liicHAUDi WEDDEEHALL. Over a window iu the vestry
is this inscription : — ora rno anima willi'mi tmorxton,
ABBATis. On the north side of the chancel is an altar
tomb sculptured with armorial bearings, on which are
the mutilated effigies of Sir Puchard Salkeld and his j
lady, the possessors of Corby Castle, in the reign of |
Henry VII. On the opposite wall is a neat marble
tablet to the memory of the Misses Waugh, of Carhsle,
granddaughters of iJishop Waugh. The Howard mauso-
leum is entered from the chancel, on the north side of
which it is situated. It was erected in 1791, by Hemy |
Howard, Esq., on the foundation of his family place of \
sepulture, and here are interred the mortal remains of
Sir Francis Howard, second son of Lord William
Howard, of Naworth, and all his successors and their
irives, down to the late Henry Howard, Esq. The
mausoleum contains an east window of four lights, and
has a fine groined and vaulted ceiling springing from
!il a

slender pillars. It contains several monuments, among
which we may mention a cast by Westmacott, to the
memory of Adeliza IMaria Howard, the wife of Henry
Petre, Esq. ; behind which there is a mural tablet to
the memory of Philip, second son of Philip and Anne
Howard of Corby. The ne.^t arch contains two more
mural monuments ; and at the end of the mausoleum
there is a fine group in marble, to the memory of the
Hon. JMaria, daughter of Andrew Lord Archer, first wife
of the late Henry Howard, whom it represents supported
by Religion, and sustaining in her arms the infant to
which she has just given birth. This exquisite work
of art, executed by the celebrated sculptor, NoUekens,
excites the admiration of every visitor, and has been
declared by competent judges to be the finest piece of
modern sculpture in England. There is also a splendid
monumental brass, erected in 1856 to the memory of
the late Henry Howard, and Catherine Mary his wife,
a daughter of Sir Richard Neave, Bart.

As stated in our account of Warwick parish, this
living and that of Warwick are united in the same
patronage and incumbency. The tithes were com-
muted in 1844, for a yearly rent-charge of £1,002, and
the united curacy is worth about £150 per annum,
arising out of land piurchased with £1,300 parliamen-
tary grant, £52 given out of the tithes, and £48
given by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. The parish
register commences in 1074.

iNcroiBESTS. — George Gillbanlcs, 17i2; EJinuncl Stanger,
178S ; Charles Yansittart, 1840 ; Joseph L. Hodgson, 1S4S.

The parsonage is a modern red stone building, in
the vicinity of the church : the original building was
erected in 1714, by the Rev. Edward Toug, the patrons
and impropriator contributing only £25 towards its
erection. The present building was commenced by the
Rev. Charles Vansittart in 1847, and completed by the
present incumbent, the Rev. J. L. Hodgson, in 1848-9,
at an expense of about £800, towards which the
patrons and impropriator contributed nothing !

The school is a handsome stone structure, built by
subscriptions obtained by the incumbent, and by the
help of a bazaar held in Carlisle in 1854, at a cost of
£300. It will accommodate about seventy pupils, and
has an average attendance of fiftv.

CIIAr.ITY.

S(.7i 00?.— Thomas Graham, who died in 1700, loft
£00 for educating poor children of Wetheral township.
The interest of the sum is given to the schoolmaster,
for which he insti-ucts three or four poor children.

A little to the south of the village stands a solitary
tower, which is all that now remains of the ancient

190

CUMBERLAND W'Ar.D.

priory of Wetheral ; the other portions beiiig demolished
many years ago, by the dean and chapter of Carlisle, who
erected a prebendal house with the materials, although
the late Thomas Howard, Esq., generously offered sufti-
cient compensation if they would allow the venerable
ruins to remain as they stood. "The priory of
"Wetheral," says Dr. Todd, " was first founded at the
instance of Stephen, first abbot of St. Mary's, at York,
the first yeai- of William Eufus, anno Domini 1080, by
the Earl Randolph do Meschines, who gave his manor
of Wetheral to this Stephen, with other lands thereunto
belonging, in pure alms to the said abbey of York.
Stephen dedicated the same to God, under the invocation
of St. Mary and St. Constantino, and gave all such things
as the said abbey held iu Westmoreland and Cumberland
to the said cell or priory of Wetheral, as the fishing iu
the Eden, and the mill there ; the two churches of St.
Lawrence and St. Michael in Appleby, all of the gift
<if the Earl Eandolph Bleschines : witli the church
of Wetheral, and the chapel of Warwick, and the
cell of St. Constantine, and two o.xgangs of land in
Corkby, of the gift of Adam the son of Swen, a great
baron ; the hermitage of St. Andrew on the east side
of Eden, of the gift of Uchtred, the son of Lyulph ;
the third pai't of Croglin lands, in Elstou and Cum-
■whinton, the tithe of Sowerby, by demesne, and Scotby
31111, of the gift of Emant, the son of Walter ; a caru-
cate of land in Coleby, the church of Morlaud, and
three carucates of land there, which Ketel, the son of
Eldred, gave them. The church of Bromfield, the
manor of Salkeld, and the tithes of that demesne,
which Waltheof the son of Gospatric, gave with his
body to be buried." William Rufus confirmed to St.
Mary's Abbey the gift of Randolph de Meschines, and
added thereto the whole pasture between Eden and the
highway, which leads from Carlisle to Appleby, and
from Wetheral to Drybeck. Henry I. confirmed all
former grants, and gave to the priory pannage for
swine in his forest, without paying the usual forest
dues for the same. William, son of Odard, lord of
Corby, with the assent of his lord Robert de Vallibus
and Osanna his wife, and John his son, by charter gave to
God and the church of St. Mary at Y'^ork, and St. Con-
stantine of Wetheral, all the land between Wetheral
and Warwick, called the cell of Constantino, and two
borates of land in Corby, and granted that neither he
nor his heirs should hinder the monks from fortifying
their fish-pool, stank, or wear, upon the river bank at
Corby; and Richard de Salkeld, lord of Corby, by
charter granted and confirmed to the monks of Wetheral
their fishgarth or wear, with liberty to construct, fortify,
and repair the same, upon the bank as far as a place

called Monkwath. towards Brigend, and to make sluices
and trunks in the same, and freely to dispose of the
salmon and other fish taken therein, and also to take
stone and branches of trees for making the said wears ;
he also granted to them the whole water of Eden,
and the whole fishery, from the upper part of the
said wear towards Corby unto the place called Monk-
wath. Richard I. added many privileges and immu-
nities ; among others, he ordained that all the posses-
sion of this house should be exempt from " pleas and
plaints, murder, robbery, scutagegeld, danegeld, hideage,
assizes, works of castles, bridges, and parks, serdwite
and hengewite, and flemensfrith, averpeni, bloodwite,
flitwite, hundi-edpeni, tethingpeni, legerwite, toll, pas-
sage, pontage, lastage, stallage, gridelbreke, and ham-
soken. He also granted to them fridstall, soke and sack
and theam, and iufaugthief and outfauglhief."'

AJa

lAu.Ld l\ li. a. a, !.:..„ .: ..,: i. 1 ;;.. l! . .^ . , i ... ui;i gavc UlB

cUmuUes of St. Jliohael auj St. Lu.vieucd of his castle of Appleby;
Walter, son of Eobert, land at Appleby. Michael de Ainstapelit
gave niue acres iind a half of bind at .-liustable; John Muslie, seven
acres; andHenry d- T,:r;ii\. -. \. n mres. Kobert, sonof Buet, gave
four acres, with jii^:'. I i !.i i:i::i(lred sheep at Bewcastle ; aud
Maliel,daughter'.i ■ . n.li if Btithcastre, fourteen acres,

with two tofts. l\iili;i! !. - 1^ ii! l;i :;, 1(1, sonof Trute, gave a toft with-
out Botcherdgate, in Botchardby. Walter de Botchardby gave the
hinds called Elwick Flat, between Scotbydyke aud the rivulet running
from St. Helen's well; and Adam, brother of the said Walter, gave ft
parcel of ground at the head of his croft, adjoining to the said rivulet.
■Waltheof, sou of Gospatric, gave the cliurch of Bromfield, and the
crops of the manor there. Walter Bavin, for the health of his soul
and of the souls of his lords, Eanidph de Vallibus and Robert his
son, gave twenty acres in the fields called Haithwaite, in Burdoswald.
, Eanulph Engayne and William his son, gave two salt pits at Burgh,
which grant was confu-med by Joan de Morville, Richard de Lucy,
and Thomas de Multon, aud others. Henry I. gave them dead wood
in his forest of Carlisle, for their houses and fuel. Eniiant, son of
Walter, gave a carucate of land at Coleby. Osbert, son of Odard,
gave the tithe of the mill of Corby, and of all the hogs depastured iu
the woods there ; Eobert, son of William, son of Odard, gave four
acres of laud at the some place; and William, son of Roger and
Osanna his wife, gave for their buildings and fuel dead wood, stand-
ing and dry, throughout the whole wood of Cot by; also green oaks
standing and deficient iu cropping, and others. Alice and Mabel,
sisters and heirs of B. de Beaucbamp, gave the lands at Cringledyke,
called Gildeshill or Gildhouse-hill, with nu enclosure called 0.\ Close,
which grant was C(i:ii;;;ii .i i , ill I i rother, who ordered his body to
be biu'ied in the rli! 'i i '..■:. i;il. The lady Ibria d'Estrivers,
gave half a ploii^'lil, ! : > , \siiich grant was couHrnied by

Simou de Morvilk. W .....i.u ,;. (....„lui (i.e. of Little Croglin) gave
two ox-gangs and two acres of land at Croglin, and also his bond-
men, Ralph and his son ; and also Alan and his wife Alice, with all
their families and chattels— confirmed by Robert de Vallibus. Alex-
ander de Creuquer gave part of Kirkandrews wood, with half the nlill,
and pasturage throughout the fields and woods of Culgaith ; Alexan-
der, son of Swain, gave the other half of the mill ; ond both the grants
were confirmed by David, king of Scotland. Uchtred, son of Lyulph,
gave half a carucate of land at Cuniwhintmi, confirmed by William
de Heris, witli common of pasture ; Eudo de Carlisle gave the dead
wood and liberty of cutting oaks which were dry in the cropping at tlie

WETHERAL PARISH.

101

In the compromise of a dispute between the bishop
of the diocese and the abbot of St. Mary's, it was deter-
mined that the abbot should present the prior, and the
bisliop should institute, and the abbot should have the
guardianship of the house upon a vacancj% upon con-
dition that the abbot and convent should make over
to the bishop and his successors two marks and a
half-yearly, which was payable to them out of the
church of Denton. In the year 1539 Ealph Hartley,
then prior, surrendered this house to Henry YIII.
It was rated, 26th Henry VIII., at £117 lis. lOd.
according to Dugda'e, or £128 5s. 3d. according to
Speed, and was granted in the 33rd yeai- of the reign
of the same king to the dean and chapter of Carlisle.
The possessions were ample, and consisted of all the
site of the priory or cell of Wetheral, with the church-
steeple, church-yard, and all other lands and pos-
sessions in and about the same ; and also the manor of
Wetheral, and sundry parcels of land there. St.
Anthony's Chapel, with two enclosures, the water-miU
and the fishery at the bay of Wetheral ; and also all those
manors, messuages, lands, and tenements, iu the several

same place, confirmed by Robert de Leversdale; Adam, son of Roger
de Carlisle, gave 8s. yearly rent out of certain lands tbere, and also
the heath where his shields stood, under a rent of 6d. to him and to
his heirs, which rent, Eudo, his grandson (son of WilUam), changed
to a rose on midsummer-day ; John, son of Game], verderer of
Cumivhinton, gave four roods of land aud a toft there. Adam ae
Cumrew, son of William de Eavenwick, gave two oxgangs of land
at Cumrew, with pasture for sixty sheep, eight cows, and four oxen ;
and also gave Roger, son of U cbired, with all his goods and chattels.
Robert de Buet gave the church of Denton with the glebe land there-
unto belonging, and eight acres more of his own— this grant was
equally between the priories of Wetheral and Lanercost. Uchtred, sou
of Lyulph, gave two bovates of land at Easton. Solomon de Farlam
gave sixteen acres of land in several places witliin the territories of
Farlam ; two acres more in the field called Eutliwait, were given by
Richard, son of Bernard de Farlam. Robert de Vans confirmed
to them all the lands that had been given to tliem in Gilsiand.
Gervas de Lascells gave twenty-one acres aud one rood of laud, in
Hedresford, with pasture for 300 wethers, three hundred ewes, nine
oxen, and four horses, and the use of his mUl at Levingtou, mulctre
free. John de Ermine, son of WilUam, gave two oxgangs of laud
at Kaberth, to which Henry de Ulverlhwaite added tLe meadow of
Smallwaths, lying between Kaberth and Croglin. Ralph de Hoff, for
the healih of the soul of his lord Hugh Morville, gave certain lands
in Huddlescough, iu the parish of ffirkoswald. William, son of
Gilbert, gave a loft at Kirkbythore. Maurice de Man gave license to
erect a salt-pan on Man island, with the like conveniences as had
been formerly given to the monks of St. Bees. Eaniilph de Mes-
chines gave two parts of the tithes of his demesne at Meabum ; and
John, son of Walter de Ravensby, gave a small pai-cel of ground
to build on, in King's Meabmii. Gervase de Melmerby gave one
osgang iu the town- fields of Melmerby, and one acre aud a half in
anotlier part of the territories ; and Adam de Mora gave two oxgangs
there. Ketel, son of Eldred, gave the church of Morland and three
carucates of land Uaere. Hemy de Legat (iu the time of Walter,
bishop of Carlisle), gave all his lands at Morelaud, reserving a yearly
rent of half a pound of cummm payable to the bishop, at Carlisle
Mi; and Peter de Legat, (brother of the said Heniy) gave other
lands. Walter, porter of the priory, gave with his body two oxgangs
of land witli a toft and croft at Newby ; and Anselm de Newby gave

parishes or hamlets of Corby, Cumwhintou, Botcherby,
Morehouse, Holmehouse, Frodelcrooke, Penreithcottys,
Bridgend, Ci-yngledyke, Ainstable, Armathwaite, Brod-
wall in Gilsiand, Xewby, Farlam, Kaybridge, Gallow-
field, Ruke, Skallmelock, St. Mary's and St. Cuthbert's,
Carlisle ; also, the rectories and advowsons of the
churches of Morland, St. Michael's, and St. Lawrence's,
in Appleby; also the tithes of corn and hay iu the vills of
Bolton, Mykelstry, Relaud,Thorneby,Thurneby Grainge,
Morland, Sleagill, Xewby in the Stones, King's Meabum,
Little Strickland, Skytergate, Laugton, Crackeuthorpe,
Hilton, Bondgate, Moreton, Drybeck, Fallowfield, Bar-
wis, Eutter, aud Coleby ; and a pension of los. out of
the rectory of Great Salkeld. By another charter of the
same king, the advowsons of the churches of Wetheral
and Warwick, and the chapels of St. Anthony and St.
Severn thereto annexed, were granted to the dean and
chapter.

At a short distance from the ruins of the priory,
further up the vale, are the caves of St. Constantine,
or Wetheral Safeguards. They are three in num-
ber, deeply e.xcavated in the face of the perpendicular

fifteen and a half acres (being two oxgangs) in the same viU— con-
firmed by others of his name and family. Adam, sou of Alan, gave
half a ploughland in Ormesby field, at Ormesby ; and Adam, son of
Robert, gave another half, called Muiaud, to which Eudo de Carlisle
added other lauds. Robert de Robertby gave ilu-ee acres and a half
iu the town fields of Ousby, with right of common and other appur-
tenances, saving the mulcture of the 20th dish due to the mUl there.
Raimlph de Jfeschines gave two parts of the tithes of the demesne
lands at Salkeld ; and Waltheof, son of Gospatric, aftenvaids gave
the whole. David, king of Scots, gave one mark of silver yearly out
of the rent of his mill at Scolby, and also the tidies of the nil of
Scolby; and Uchtred, son of Lyulph, afterwards gave the mill. David,
earl of Dunbar, gave the town and chm-ch of Karkarevil in Scotland.
Gilbert de SleygUl gave oue messuage with the appurtenances at
Sleagill. Uchtred, sou of Lyulph, gave the whole tithes of the demesne
lauds at Sourby, and half a carucate of land. Ahce and Mabel, sis-
ters and heirs of E. Beauchamp, gave right of common at Stafible,
and other privileges. Walter de Strickland, KnL, gave four acres in
Strickland fields at Stricldand, whose grant was couiinned by
Su- William de Stiickland. John, son of WilUam de Thrymby, gave
four perches and a half of land at Thrunby. WilUam, son of Odard,
gave three oxgangs ot land, aud the tithe of his mill at Warwick ;
John, son of the said WilUam, gave a toft and croft; Alaa de Lang-
wayt gave all his lands there, and fireboot in his woods at Laugwayt,
with pasture for theu' horses or other cattle in carrying wood, Ume,
or stone; aud Henry Birkenheved and Beatrice his wife gave three
acres m the Holme, near the bridge. Besides the grants at Wetheral
above specified, Robert, son of WilUam, son of Odard, remitted the
eighth fish, which he and his ancestors had out of the coup of the
monks; aud John Spendlowe and Mai-gai-et his wife, gave a house
aud four acres of land, and granted a lease for sixty years to the prior
aud convent of an oxgang more, m consideration of tlu-ee m.-u-ks of
silver given them in their great need ; which said Margaret and her
children soon after quitted claim for ever to the said oxgang. Ketel,
son of Eldred, gave the church of Workington. John de Vetenponl,
for the good of his soul and of the soul of Sibil his mfe, gave twenty-
cartloads of firewood yeai-lv, out of his forest of WynfeU. The whole
of these grants were confirmed by the kings, bishops, and popes, and
continued to be possessed by the convent tiU the period of the
Dissolution.

192

CUMBERLAND WAED.

rock, forty feet above the water of the Eden, and
are said to have been formed by Constantine III.,
King of Scots, who for a thne retired here, and
afterwards became a monk, and died at Meh-os
Abbey. They are protected by a breastwork of
masonrj-, in which is a fireplace and three small
lights. Subsequently they acquired the name of
" safeguard, " from the neighbouring monks and
other inhabitants, who frequently fled to them as a
place of refuge, during the forays of ^ the inoss-troopers.
These cells are divided into three apartments, each of
v.hich has a separate window. A stratum of rock,
about eight feet below the floor of the cells, serves as a
foundation for the wall which is built before them, and
which makes the gallery, and reaches a little above, with
the door at one end through which iu former times the
cells are supposed to have been approached by a ladder
or plank drawn up after them by the refugees for greater
securit}-. It is even now diflScult of access, though a
flight of steps has been made to communicate with the
narrow path beneath leading to the cells. The follow-
ing inscription is still ou the same rock, a little higher
up the river : — ji.-vximvs sckipsit . . . lexx. y. v. cosd.
C.4SS1VS. Opposite to the cells, ou the Corby side of
the river, is a full-length figure, carved in stone, of St.
Constantine, standing on a pedestal, and looking to-
wai-ds the caves. This figure was placed here by Mr.
Howard, in 1843. A little up the river stands Wetheral
Tower, built in the Gothic style, with turrets, by the
late Misses Waugh, of Carlisle, as a summer house.

GREAT COHBY AND WARWICK BEIDGE.

Great Corby and Warwick Bridge form a jomt town-
ship, comprising an area of 2,747 acres, and its rateable
value is £4,250 Cs. 4d. The population of Great Corby
in 1801 was 344 ; in 1811, 326 ; in 1821, 803 ; iu
1831, inclusive of Warwick Bridge, 1,285 ; in 1841,
31G; and in 1851, 297.

The manor of Corby, on the east side of the Eden,
was granted by Ilenry II. to Hubert de Vaux, who
g.ive it to Odard, whose posterity assumed the name of
De Corby, or Corby. Odard Avas succeeded by his son
Osbert, who, dying without issue, was succeeded by his
brother William. The latter had issue by his wife Os-
winx two sons, John and Robert. John, the elder, seated
himself at Warwick, and Piobert, the younger, at Corby.
After Robert, Adam de Corby occurs, as, also, a William
de Corby, son of Roger and Osanna his wife, who granted
to Wetheral priory the dead wood in the wood of Corby,
in the reign of Edward I. la the same reign it came
into the family of Richmond, who conveyed it to An-
drew de Hcrcla, Earl of Carlisle. After his attainder

it was granted in 1335, to Richard Salkeld, " for his good
services in taking Andrew de Hercla, earl of Carlisle,
prisoner."^ His descendant, of the same name, who died
in the reign of Henry VII., left two daughters, co-heir-
esses, one married to Salkeld of Whitehall, and the
other to one of the Blenkinsop family. The imme-
diate descendants of these famihes sold their moieties
of Corby to Lord WilHam Howard; Blenkinsop in
1G06, Salkeld in 1624. Lord AYilliam gave Corby to
his second son. Sir Francis, the immediate ancestor
of Philip Henry Howard, the present proprietor. The
principal landowners are Philip Henry Howard, Esq.,
Peter Dixon, Esq., Mr. Bowman, Messrs. Jeremiah
Lawson, the trustees of the late J. E. Hall, Robert
Peascod, George Hodgson, George Howe, Thomas
Wanuop, and Fergus Watson.

The village of Corby is pleasantly situated, on the
east side of the Eden, about five miles eastward of
Carlisle.

Here is a school which was endowed in 1720 with
twenty-five acres of land, now let ioT Mil 2s. Gd. a-year,
besides which the master has a house and garden, the
former being erected by the trustees in 1845. The
late Henry Howard Esq., endowed this school with two
i:LO0 shares in the Newcastle and Carlisle Railway,
now yislding about five per cent ; so that the endow-
ment of the school at present amounts to about £38 a
year, for which the children are instructed at a small
quarterage.

Corby Castle, the beautiful scat of Philip Henry
Howard, Esq., is situated on the summit of a precipitous
cliff, overhanging the river Eden, near the village of
Great Corby, and is

" tosom'd high

Iu nature's sylvan majesty."

The present elegant mansion occupies the site of a more
ancient castle, and, in part, consists of the very walls of
a large square tower of one of the border fortresses.
The surrounding country is very beautiful. The lofty
hills which descend precipitately on every side, clothed
with stately trees, the thousand beauties which here
adorn the Eden, where, amidst the hanging shades
and groves of oak, bold rocks put forth their shades of
rugged fronts and lift up their prominent brows with
imposing dignity, and where every turn and avenue
affords a rich sylvan scene, are the delight and admira-
tion of every visitor to this part of the kingdom. The
beautiful scenery of the grounds has been most admi-
rably kept up by plantations and other improvements,
while fresh charms have been elicited by the taste and

1 Kot. pat. 0 Edwai-J III. port 2. 18. Chron. Lauercost.

WETHEP.AL PARISH.

193

judgment of its successive proprietors, who have greatly
enriched the beauties of this dehghtful spot, where, at
almost every step the visitor is struck with some new
object, particularly in the walks ou the margin of the
Eden, which retain as much of their originality as could
be preserved, and are shaded with lofty trees, where a
number of caves, &c., have been excavated with consider-
able labour and great taste. The walks e.^tend for a
consideral)le distance along the Eden, and afford a great
variety of rich prospects and pleasing solitudes. To the
north-west of the house a terrace is stretched along the
summit of the chff, overlooking the thick groves which
adorn the declivities aud brink of the river, and com-
manding a fine view of its course. Among the sylvan
ornaments of this romantic spot are many venerable
oaks, with a variety of foreign trees and shrubs. The
public are admitted to the grounds during the sum-
mer months, aud strangers at all times. ^ Part of
the old mansion was taken down in 1812, and a
fine Doric front, with a superb suit of rooms, rebuilt by
the late Henry Howard, Esq. The parapet in two of
the fronts, has in the centre a pedestal surmounted by
a lioii statant guardant, the crest of the Howards. All
the old walls of the castle are upwards of si.^ feet thick.
The apartments are elegantly furnished, and contain
many fine paintings and relics of bygone days ; amongst
the former, we may enumerate the following: — St.
Catharine, with two angels, by Luini (one of the most
admired paintings at the recent Manchester exhibition) ;
St. Agnes, by Carlo Dolce, which was also there ; Ma-
donna and Child, by Sasso Ferrate ; Holy Family, with
St. Catharine, by Corregio ; Portrait of Canova ; curious

1 We subjoin the following extract from a letter written by Sir
■Walter Scott to Mr. Morritt, of Eokeby, 2nd October, 1815, in which
Sir Walter refers to Corby: — " We visited Corby Castle on our reiiirn
from Scotland, which remains, in point of situation, as beautiful as
when its walks were celebrated by David Hume in the only rhymes
he was ever known to be guilty of. Here tliey lU'e, from a pane of
glass in an inn at Carlisle : —

' Here chicks in eggs for breakfast sprawl,
Here godless boys God's glories squall.
Here heads of Scotchmeu guard the wall;
But Corbie's walks atone for all.'

Would it not be a good quiz to advertise the poetical worts of David
Hume, with notes, critical, historical, aud so forth ; with an historical
enquiry into tlie use of eggs for breakfast — a physical discussion ou
theu: being addled— a history of the English church music, and of
the choir of Carlisle in particular— a full account of the affair of
1745, with the trials, last speeches, aud so forth, of the poor Plaids
who were lashed up at Carlisle— and lastly, a full aud particular
description of Corby, with' the genealogy of every family who ever
possessed it. T think, eveu without more than the usual waste of
margin, the poems of David would make a decent twelve shilling
touch. I shall think about it when I have exhausted mine own
century of inventions." The pane of glass on which the lines
alluded to above are written, is now in possession of Mr. Bell,
solicitor, of Brampton.

Portrait of a Spanish. Princess, unkno\vn ; Emperor
Charles V. and his Empress Isabella of Portugal, by
Titian; David triumphing over Goliah, by Kicholas
Poussin ; Tliomas, second Dulve of Norfolk, the victor
at Flodden Field, by Holbein ; Lady Anne Vere, wife
of Henry, Earl of Surrey, the accomplished poet ;
Thomas, the fourth Duke, his son, in miniature, by
I Sir Antonio More ; PhUip Howard, author of Theory of
the Earth and other v,orks, by Clarke ; Ann, wife of Philip
Howard, by Gainsborough ; another by Piamsay ; Henry
Plowavd, the late possessor of Corby, by Hoppuer ;
Catherine JMary, daughter of Sir Piichard Neave, the
wife of the late Mr. Howard, by Hoppner ; Philip
Henry Howard, the present possessor of Corby, and his
sister Catherine, when children, by Northcote ; Lady
Emma Agnes Petre and Miss Adela Howard, by Jack-
son ; Lady Petre and her sister Adela, by Enders ; Lady
Petre's eldest son and daughter, copied by her ladyship
from Hurlston's ; Passage at Isella on the Simplon, by the
Hon. Mrs. Philip Stourton; a full-length portrait of Lord
William Howard when about sixty years of age ; Sir
Francis Howard, the second son of Sir William, to
whom he gave Corby ; Colonel Thomas Howard, second
son of Sir Francis ; William Howard, of Corby ; Sir
Francis Howard, and his wife Jane Dalston, of Acora
Bank; Thomas Howard his son, and Barbara Mus-
grave his wife ; Charles, Duke of Norfolk, by Hoppner;
Charles II., given at the Restoration by himself;
James II. as High Admiral ; James, son of the above,
and Prince Charles Edward aud his sister. There
are also portraits of Sir Piichard and Lady Neave ;
of Henry Howard, by Clark; and of a lady of the
House of Colonna, by Maria de Tiori. The ornaments,
relics, &c., consist of the Grace Cup of St. Thomas a
Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, bequeathed by will
by the high admiral. Sir Edward Howard, to Henry
VIII. 's queen, Catherine of Arragon, who, dying first,
it came by descent to Bernard, Duke of Norfolk, who
gave it to the late Henry Howard — it is of ivory, mounted
in silver gilt, and set with precious stones ; the cele-
brated group of the Lion and Horse, in bronze, inscribed
Anioxio Sossixo Floeenxini opus; a very curious Cup,
formed of a NautUus Shell, mounted in silver, aud set
with stones and pearls of very ancient workmanship,
certainly as old as Edward III.'s time ; a massive gold
Rosary and Cross, said to have been worn by Mary, Queea
of Scots, when brought to the scaffold, and bequeathed by
her, through Melville, to the Earl of Arundel ; a square
Tablet, dug out of the ruins of Hyde Abbey, near Win-
chester, inscribed Alfi:edcs Rkx, dccclxx.-^i ; and
the Claymore of Major MacDonald, the Fergus Maclvor
of Waverley. There is also a Roman Altar, which was

19i

CUMBEKLAND WARD.

found at Burdoswald, iind bears the following decayed
inscription :

PRO SALVTE
D. N. MAXIAN.T3
FOUT. IMP. CAES
SI. AVEEL. . . .

It appears to have beea more perfect when it was seen
by Horsley, ^Ybo read it thus, " Pro Salute Domini
Nostri Maximi ac fortissimi Imperatoris Caesaris Marci
Aurehi [ilaximiani] .... cedificant," and suggests the
words which filled the hiatus to have been " templum
erectum a solo."

gofcrarb of forbn.'

This is a distinguished branch of the illustrious house of
Xorfulk.

SiK Francis Howaed, Knt. of Corby Castle, Cumberland,
bom 20th August, 1588, second son of Lord William Howard,
" Belted Will," (second son of Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk)
by Elizabeth his wife, sister and coheir of George, Lord Dacre,
of Gilsland, was next brother of Sir Philip Howard, ancestor
of the Earls of CarUsle. He was colonel in the service of
Charles I. and in the royal cause raised a regiment of horse,

and sold two estates (Newsham, Co. Durham, and Bereton
near York) for its support. He married first Margaret,
daughter of John Preston, Esq., of the manor of Furness, of
Lancaster, and by her (who died in 1025) had issue,

I. Thomas, colonel of his father's regt., who fell at Atherton

Moor, in 164:).
I. Elizabeth, married to Edward Standish, Esq., of Staudish,
CO. Lancaster.
Sir Francis married, secondly, Mary, daughter of Sir Henry
Widdrington, Knt., of Widdrington Castle, co. Northumberland,
by Mary his wife, daughter of Sir Richard Curwen, Knt, and by
her had issue,

I. Frascis his hen-, ii. Willi.vm.

I. Mai-garet, mairied to Thomas Haggerston, Esq., of Hag-

gerstou.

II. Alethift, died unmarried; believed to have been a nun at

Antwerp.
m. Catherine, died unmarried.
IV. Anne, died unmarried in 1083.
Sir Francis died 11th April, 1059, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Feancis Howaed Esq., of Corby Castle, born aoth June, 1035,
captain in the army, and governor of the city of Cai'Usle ; who
married first Ann, daughter of William Gerard, Esq., of Bi7n,
and had by her (who died in 1079), Elizabeth, married first to
William Errington, Esq., of Walwick Grange ; and secondly, to
Michael Ann, Esq., of Bramanbiggin ; and Mary married to
Francis Warwick, Esq., of Warwick, county of Cumberland.

' This family is descended in a direct line from King Edward I., being entitled to quarter the Plantagenet arms. The subjoined pedigree clearly
shows the descent from Edward I. to Lord William Howard, from whom to Philip H. Uowaed, Esij., the present owner of Corby, the lineage is given in
the text.

Margaret, dan. of Philip III. = Edward I. King of Rugland. = Eleanor, dan. of Fei-dinand,

France, ri. in 1317.

Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Kor-= Alice,
folk, and Marshal of England, d. of I
in 1338^^

c Eoger Halys, Knt.

Thomas Mowbray. Earl of Notting-=^
ham, Dolce of Norfolk, and Earl
Marshal of England, K.G., d. in

I, dan. of Richard Fitzalan.
and sister and coheir of Thomas
Fitzalan, Earl of Ainindel.

Margaret, dan. of Thomas, and=Sir Robert Howard, Knt., eldestson

cousin of John, Buke of Norfolk. I of Sir John Howard, Kut., by

Alice, his wife, dau. and hiiir of

Sir William Tarding, of Tardiug,

Sir John Howard, K.G , created=Katherine, dau. of William, Lord
Duke of Norfolk in Ub3, and slain Molines, ri. in 1452.
at Eoswortb Field.

rhomas Howard, Earl of Surrey,=Elizabeth. dau. and heir of Sir
created Duke of Norfolk, and Earl I Frederick Tilney, Knt., of Ash-
Marshal, 1 Feb., 1514, K.G., d. 21 well Thorpe, co. Norfolk, and
May, 1524. widow of Sir Edward Bourchicr,

K.B., sou of Lord Beruers.

I Kiogof Castile, (f.

Ling of=pEDWaBD II,, ICing of England.

Edward III., King of England, Founder of the Most Noble Order of the

T

Eleanor, eldest dau. and co-heir of~Thomas Plantagenet, of Woodstock,
Hurophrev de Bohun, Earl of Earl of Buckingliam, Duke of
Hertford, &c., Constable of Eng- Gloucester, K.G.,d. in 13D9.
land, <;. in 1399. |

Edmund Stafford, Earl of Stafford,=Anne, dau. and co-heir of Thomas,
K.G. Duke of Gloucester.

- , ille. Earl

of Westmoreland, li.G.

Catherine, dau. of Richard Widville,^ 1 '
Eari Rivers, K.G., and sistor to st:

Elizabeth, Queen of Edwau

lleanor, dan. of Henry
of Northumberland.

Eleanor, dan. of Henry Percy, Earl==Edward, Dnke of Bnckingham,
-'"-"■"'—'--'' K.G., beheaded on Tower llill,

I 1521.

Thomas Howard, Duke of Noi-folk, Bail Marshal, K.C^ElIzabetb, dau. of Edward, Duke of lluckingnam, second

I the lifotime=Frances, dau. of John Vere, Earl of Oxford.

Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, K.G., beheaded lT,7i.

Lord William Howard, of Naworth Castle, Co. Cumberland, ^=Elizabeth, dau. of Thonia.^, and sister and co-hoir of George
<l. 7 Oct. lt;40, of the plague then raging; See inqnisitio Dacre, of Gillcsland, </. 0 Oct. IUS9.
post morlem, 18 Car. I.

WETIIERAL PARISH.

195

Captain HowarJ, married secondly, Mary Ann Dorothy, daushter
of Richard Tojvneley, and by her had two daughters, Ann, raai--
ried to Marmaduke langdale, Esq., of Howton ; and Frances,
who died unmarried. Captain Howard died in 1702, having
devised his estate to his brother,

WiLT-iAii Howard, Esq., of Little Corby Hall, married Jano,
daughter of John Dalston, Esq., of Acornbank, county of West-
moreland. Mr. Howard, in his youth, served in the navy under
the Duke of York, afterwards James II., and lost a leg in action
with tlie Dutch fleet. He died in 1708, and was succeeded by
his son,

Tno.MAS HowABD, Esq, of Corby Castle, who married, first,
Barbara, daughter of John, Viscount Lonsdale, by whom he had,
(with a son Thomas who died in youth) three daughters,

I. Elizabeth, died unmarried in 1799.

II. .Tone, married to yraufis ^yurwick, Esq., of Warwick Hall,
and died, without issue, in 1778.

III. Mary, died yoimg.

He married secondly, in 1720, Barbara, sister of Sir Christopher
Musgrave, of Eden Hall, by whom he had, inter alios, a son and
heir, PHii.ir. He married thirdly, in I73i, Mary, sister of Francis
Can-ington Smith, Esq., but. by her (who died in 1735) had no
child. He died 20 Aug., 1710, and was succeeded by his son,

PniLip Howard, Esq., of Corby Castle, born in 1730, who
married, in 17.51, Ann, eldest daughter of Henry Witham, Esq.,
of Cliff, county of York, and by her (who died at Bath in July,
I70i) had issue,

I. IIenbt, his heir.

II. Puiiip, boru in 1700; in the Sardinian service; died unmar-
ried in Piedmont, in 1786.

I. Catherine, married in 1770, to John Gartside, Esq., of
Cnimpsall, co. Lancaster.

II. Marin, married JSrst, in 1780, to the Hon. George Petre, and,
secondly, to Colonel Henry Espinasse.

Mr. Howard died 8th Jan., 1810, and was succeeded by his son,
Henev Howard, Esq., of Corby Castle, born 2nd July, 1757 ;
high sheriff of Cumberland in 1832; married first, 4th November,
1788, Maria, third daughter andcolieirof Andrew, Lord Archer, of
Umberslade, but by her (who died 9th November, 1789) had no
issue. He married secondly, 18th March, 1793, Catherine Mary,
second daughter of Sir Richard Neave, Bart., of Dageuham Pai'k,
Esses, and had by her two sons and three daughters, viz.,

1. Philip Henry, his heir.

H. Henry Francis, envoy extraordinary and minister plenipo-
tentiarv at Lisbon, boru 3rd November, 1809, married first,
23i-d December, 1830, Sevilla, fourth daughter of David, Lord
Erskine, and by her (who died V2th Jiarch, 183-5) has two
daughters, Isabella and Adela. He maiTied secondly, 30th
August, ISil, Maria Ernestine, Baroness Vender Schuleu-
berg, daughter of the late Baron Wdhelm Leopold Vender
Schulenberg, of Priemern, in the kingdom of Prussia, and has
bv her, Henrv,-born lltli August, 18i3, Francis, born 2Uth
Marcli, 1848 ; "SeviUa Catherine, died 1846 ; Catberine Mary,
and Maria Louisa.

I. Catherine, married in 1829, to the Hon. Philip Stourton.

II. Emma Agnes, married in 1823, to William Francis, late
Lord Petre.

m. Adeliza Maria, married in 1830, to her cousin, Heniy Petre,
of Dunkenhidgh, county of Lancaster, who died 2Udi Novem-
ber, 18.52.

Mr. Howard died 1st March, 1842, in the enjoyment of the high-
est reputation for piety, patriotism, and virtue, and was not less
distinguished by his courtesy and kindness than by his literary
attainments and correct taste. He was succeeded by his eldest

Philip Henry Howard, Esq., of Corby Castle, born 22nd
April, 1801 ; succeeded his father 1st March, 1812 ; married

Eliza Minto Canning, of Foxcotc, county of Warwick, eldest
daughter of the late Major John Canning, E. I. Co.'s service,
by Marianne Matilda, his wife, daughter of Sir John Meredytli,
Bart., and niece of the late Francis Canning, Esq., of Foxcote,
whose estates she inherits, and has issue,

I. Philip John Canning, born 14th March, 18.53.
I. Mary Frances. ii. Margaret Jane. iii. Agnes Julia.
Mr. Howard was for some time 5I.P. for Carlisle.

Arms — Gu., on a bend, between six cross-crosslets, fitchfe, arg.,
an escutcheon, or, chargedwith a demi lion, rampant, pierced through
the mouth with an ai-row, within a double tressure, tloiy, counter
flory, of the first, quartering, Bhotherton, Wabeex, Mowbeay,
Dacre, and Greystoke.

Crest— 'On a chapeau, gu., turned up, erm., a lion statant, guar-
dant, the tail exieuded, or ducally crowned, arg., gorged witli a label
of three points, of the last.

Motto — Sola virtus invicta.

CUIIWHINTON AND C'OATHILL.

The population of this township iu 1811, was 305;
in 1811, 429; in 1891,472; in 1831, 575; in 1841,
of Cumwhinton, 339, of Coathill, 253; in 1851, Cum-
whintou, 31 fj, Coathill, 302. The area of the township
is 2,549 acres ; the rateable value of Cumwhinton is
£1,128 Is. lOd., of Coathill, £1,371 19s. 8d. ; total
of the township, £2,500 Is. 5 J.

The manors of Cumwhinton and Coathill belonged,
soon after the Conquest, to Hildred de Carlisle, in
whose posterity they continued for many generations.
Having been divided between two brothers of this
family, thej' have ever since been in moieties, one of
which has long been attached to the Armathwaite Cas-
tle, the other to the Aglionby estate, under which the
lands are held; some, however, being under the Duke
of Devonshire, and some customary under the Dean
and Chapter. The principal landowners are Messrs.
John Coulson, Thomas Henderson, Jatnes Holme, Wil-
liam James, John and Eobert Story, John Pattinson,
Trustees of late Robert Richardson, John Bell, John
Watson, John Pigg, William and Joseph Richardson,
Joseph Bell, John Howe, William Peascod, John
Miiburn, Joseph Robinson, Mrs. Peascod, Mrs. Arm-
strong, and Mr. Slack.

There are two alabaster quarries at Coathill, one
carried on by Messrs. Howe and Pigg, and the other by
John Glasson, who also works another at Cumwhinton.

The village of Cumwhinton is situated about three
and a half miles south-east of Carlisle, and contains
a small school, which was erected by subscription
in 1839, at a cost of £75. There is also a chapel
belonging to the Wesleyan Association, built in 1810.

CoathUl village is about six miles south-east of Car-
lisle. It also contains a school, which was built by
public subscription raised by the iucumbeut of Wethe-
ral iu 1852, at an expense of £950, and will accom-
modate about sixty children.

196

CUMBERLAND WARD.

HOLME EDEX ECCLESIASTICAL DISTPJCT.
Till': Ecclesiastical Listriet of Tinlme EJnu was formed by an order in council, dated ISth October, 18-15, and is
bounded on the north-cast by the parish of Ilayton, ou the south by the parish of Cumwhitton, and on the west by
the township of Wetheral and parish of Warwick. It comprises Warwick Bridge (part of the township
of Great Corb}', and ^\'■arwick Bridge in AVetheral parish), which includes the hamlets of Burnriggs, Broadwath,
and AUenwood ; and the township of Little Corby in Hayton parish.

The population of Warwick Bridge in 1801 was 217 ;
in 1811, 904 ; in 18-3!, 048; in 1831, it was returned
■nith Corby; in 1841, 099; and in 1851, 883. The
Newcastle and Carlisle railway runs through the town-
ship. At Allen Wood there is a paper manufactor}',
established in 1853, by Mr. John Cockburn, formerly
at Haughton Mill, near Hexham. It affords employ-
ment to about sixty men, aud makes paper for printing
purposes exclusively. The village of Warwick Bridge is
situated on the east side of the Eden, four and a half
miles east of Carhsle. Here are the extensive cotton
mill and dye-works of Peter Dixon and Sons, which
afford employment to upwards of 300 persons. There
is also the Warwick works school established by the
firm just named, for the education of the children of
their workpeople and others. It is a fine commodious
structure, and will accommodate about 150 pupils; the
average attendance is 00.

Near this village, on the south bank of the river, is
situated Holme Eden, the splendid seat of Peter Dixon,
Esq. It is in the Tudor style, and has a very imposing
appearance, its porch tower, and numerous turrets,
adding considerably to the general effect. The sur-
rounding grounds are laid out with great taste and
elegance, the natural beauties being enhanced by the
numerous appliances with which modern skill has sur-
rounded it.

THE rncp.cn.

The District church of Holme EJen, is a very neat
structure, in the Norman style, consisting of nave

and chancel, with tower 110 feet high. The east
window of the church is of stained glass by Scott
of Carlisle, aud contahis a representation of the Last
Supper ; the west window contains a full-length figure
of St. Paul, to whom the church is dedicated. The
living is in the patronage of Peter Dixon, Esq., and
incumbency of the Kev. S. A. Shepherd, who succeeded,
in 1849, the Rev. Henry Nembherd, the first incumbent.

The Catholic Church, dedicated to St. Mary, was
erected in 1841, from a design furnished by the cele-
brated architect, the late A. W. Pugin, Esq. It is
in the first pointed style of architecture, and consists of
a nave, chancel, south porch, sacristy, and open bell
turret. The chancel, which is separated from the nave
by a finely carved rood screen, surmounted with the
Rood, and the figures of the Blessed Virgin and St. John,
is chastely and beautifully diapered in gold and colours :
all the windows are of stained glass, by Harrington, of
Loudon, aud were given to the church by P. H. Howard,
Esq., who also presented the organ, a fine instrument,
by Hill, of London. The pulpit is of cut stone. By
many this church is considered a good specimen of a
small parish church of the thirteenth century. In the
adjoining garden is a neat presbytery. The church was
erected chiefly out of an endowment left for this mis-
sion, by the last of the AVarwick family. The Rev.
William Ryan is the resident priest.

Little Corby, the other township in this ecclesias-
tical district, will be found described in our account of
Hayton parish, Eskdale Ward, at a subsequent page.

SCOTBY ECCLESIASTICAL DISTRICT.
The Ecclesiastical District of Scotby was formed from Wetheral parish a few years ago, aiid comprises the
township of Scotby. It is bounded on the north by the river Eden, on the west by Botcherby township, on the
south by Cumwhinton, and on the east by Wetheral, from which it is separated by a small stream called Pow
IMaughan Beck.

SCOTBY.

The area of Scotby township is 1 ,072 acres, and its
rateable value £"2,751 Os. 4d. The number of its
inhabitants in 1801 was 275; in 1811, 293; in 1821,
318; in 1831, 397; in 1841, 383; and in 1851, 475.
The land here is principally strong on a clayey subsoil.

Scotby is intersected by the Newcastle aud Carlisle
railway.

The manor of Scotby was one of those granted to
the King of Scots. After the resumpiion of the grant,
it continued to be held by the crown, and was annexed
to the honour of Penrith, granted in the reign of

SCOTBY ECCLESL\STICAL DISTKICT.

197

Edward III. to the Duke of Portland, and now be-
longs to the Duke of Devonsbke. Tbe principal land-
owners are Miss Lowry, David Hodgson, Esq., Messrs.
William Sutton, Jobn Wilkinson, Dr. Lonsdale, Robert
Bendlo, W. Routledge, Robert Donaldson, — Braith-
waite, and AVilliam Jackson.

Tbe village of Scotby is pleasantly situated two and
a-balf miles east by soutb of Carlisle, and comnaands
u.xtensive views of tbe surrounding district. The
neighbourhood is very healthy, and the village has
been much improved during the last few years by
David Hodgson, Esq., and Mr. William Sutton.

THE CireECH.

Scotby church is a handsome structure in tbe Early
English style, consisting of nave, chancel, and square
tower, and contains 212 sittuigs, one-half of which
are free and unappropriated. It was erected at the
expense of G. H. Head, Esq., upon ground given by
David Hodgson, Esq., who, with other friends, endowed
the church with £70 a-year, the latter gentleman
having since increased it to £100 ; it was consecrated
by tbe late Bishop of Carlisle, on 31th October, 1855.
G. H. Head, and David Hodgson, Esqrs., are the patrons.

Incumbents. — Rev. Joseph MacCartie, 1655; Eev. John
JIcAUister, 1857,

The house occupied by the incumbent is a neat
substantial building, situate at the Grove, the property
of David Hodgson, Esq.

Scotby Endowed School is a neat building, in the
Early English style of architecture, erected by sub-
scription in 1833 and 1854, at a cost of about £250.

It will accommodate about one hundred scholars, and
has an average attendance of fifty. This school is
endowed with nine acres of land, now let for £17 10s.
per annum, for which sum the master teaches a small
number at a low quarterage.

Efforts are now being made towards the erection of
a girls' school, and of affording every opportunity to
tbe inhabitants of the village of educating their chil-
dren more effectually.

The Society of Friends have a meeting-bouse in the
village, which was erected in 1718. It is a small
stone building, with burial-ground attached, capable of
seating 120 persons. This body was formed about the
time the chapel was built ; but previous to that date
there were a few members intended in what is called
the Sepulchre, — a corner of a field called White HUl,
situated near the village.

Here are situated the tanning and currying estab-
lishments of Mr. AVilliam Sutton, which afford em-
ployment to about sisty persons. It is one of the
largest establishments of the kind in the north of Eng-
land. The leather manufactured here, particularly a
kind called Cordovan, commands a good and ready sale
in all parts of the kingdom. From this establishment
the village is now partially lighted with gas. In
connection with his works Mr. Sutton has built and
established a reading-room, which is well suppUed with
newspapers : there is also a good library, containing
about 300 volumes. This was one of the first reading-
rooms established for working men in the north of
England.

Itlkrbiile - fidolu - §tx[m\\t llfarb.

The Ward of Allerdale- below -Derwent is bounded on the north by Cumberland Ward and by the estuary of
the rivei-s Waver and Wampool, on the vfest by the Irish sea, on the south by Derwent Ward, and on the south-
east and east by Leath AVard. It is about sixteen miles in length from east to west, by eleven miles in breadth
from north to south, and is intersected by the Maryport and Carlisle railway. The AVaver and Ellen are the prin-
cipal rivers, besides which there are numerous smaller streams. The eastern part of the ward is mountainous, com-
prising the Brocklebank and Caldbeck Fells, with other elevations, while its western portion contains rich and highly
cultivated plains and fertile valleys. Lime and freestone are the principal mineral productions, with lead
and copi^er found in the Caldbeck Fells. Allerdale-below-Derwent Ward includes the parishes of Aikton, All-
hallows, Aspatria,^ Bolton, Brorafield, Caldbeck, Holme Cultram, Holme St. Cuthbert's, St. Paul's Newton Arlosh,
Holme Low, Ireby, Kirkbride, Sebergham, Thursby, Torpeuhow,' Uldale, Westward, and Wigton.

AIKTON PARISH.

The parish of Aikton is bounded on the north by those of Bowness and Kirkbampton, on the west by the river
Wampool and the parish of Kirkbride, on the south by Thursby, and on the east by Orton and Kirkbampton. It extends
about five miles in length from north to south, and two in breadth from east to west, and comprises the townships
of Aikton, Biglands and Gamblesby, Wampool, and Wiggonby, whose united area is 6,157 acres. The soil varies
fi-om a strong clay to a mixture of loam and gravel, but i
and level.

AIKTON.

The population of Aikton township in 1801 was 185 ;
in 1811, 201; in 1821,249; in 1831, 261; in 1841,
318; and in 1851, 312. The rateable value is
£1,099 15s. 9d. Wigton is the market usually at-
tended by the inhabitants.

The manor of Aikton is comprised in the barony of
Burgh, and was the principal seat of Johan de Morville,
second daughter and one of the two coheii-s of Sir Hugh
de Morville, lord of Burgh, one of the assassins of Sir
Thomas a Beckett, whose sword is now in the posses-
sion of Sir Wilfred Lawson, of Brayton Hall. The
manorial scat was at Dowuhall, a small hamlet in
Wiggonby township, where Joan de Morville and
her husband. Sir Richard Gernon, resided. Joan
died in 1247, leaving two daughters, Helwise and
Ada, the latter of whom was married to Randolph

the north-west parts it is marshy, where the lands are low

Boyvill, of Levington, and afterwards to William
Furniville. She died in 1271, when Helwise, her
daughter and heir, succeeded to the inheritance of
Ada and Randolph Boyvill, of Levington. Helwise
died without issue soon after her mother, and the lands
of Randolph Boyvill of Levington fell to his six sis-
ters coheirs ; and her fourth part, viz., the half of
her grandmother's moiety of the lands of the Mor-
ville family, came to Roger, son of AValter Colvill,
and of Margaret his wife, in right of the latter, who
was daughter and heir of Helwise, elder daughter of
Joan do Morville, and wife of Eustace Balioll. The
said Helwise died in 12.'J0, and her daughter Margaret
in 1281. Roger Colvill, son of the said Margaret, and
in her right lord of Aikton, was succeeded by his sou
Edward Colvill, and after him Robert Colvill was
found heir. In 1295 Thomas Daniel died lord of

1 Allei-by aud Oiigl)tcrside townships, in this parish, are locally in Derweut Ward.
' The two towuships of Bewaldelh and Snitllegorth, and Botbel and Threaplond, in this parish, ore in Derweut Ward.

AIKTON' PARISH.

199

Aikton, in right of his wife Isabel, heir of the Colvill
family, and left Margaret his daughter, a child three
years old, his heir, who in 1330 entaOed the land to
her husband John Eatcliffe and herself for life, with
remainder to Richard their sou for life ; and then to
Kobert, Thomas, Richard, and John, sons of the said
Richard, and their heirs successively in tail male ; then
to the heirs male of Henry, son of Catherine Chiftley ;
then to the heirs male of John, son of William Piat-
clific of Longfield ; after, to the heirs male of Robert,
son of "WiUiam, son of Richard Eatcliffe; afterwards,
to the right heirs of JMargaret Daniel (the grand-
mother) for ever. She died in 1370. The manor
was subsequently purchased by the Dacres, in the
reign of Henry VI., from Sir John Savage, Knight,
and again united to the barony of Burgh. It is now
the property of the Earl of Lonsdale. The principal
laudowaiers are the Earl of Lonsdale, the Misses
Bragg, the trustees of the late Joseph Barnes, Edward
Barnes, and Mrs. Brown.

The village of Aikton is pleasantly situated on a
gentle acclivity, three and a half miles north-by-east
of Wigton, and ten miles west-by-south of Carhsle.

THE CHL'KCn.

Aikton parish church, dedicated to St. Andrew,
stands about a mile east of the village. It is a very
ancient structure, the original architectural features of
which are almost entirely gone, in consequence of the
numerous alterations which succeeding ages have ren-
dered necessary; but there are still remaining some
traces of Norman architecture about the chancel.
About a century ago the church was considerably en-
larged, by the addition of a south aisle in the Per-
pendicular style. The living, a rectory, valued in the
King's Book at £14 3s. ]|d., was returned by the
commissioners as of the annual value of £340, but
is now worth upwards of .-£050 per annum. The tithes
were commuted in 1833 for a yearly rent-charge of
£193 12s. lOd., of which £3 12s. Id. belong to certain
landowners ; and the remainder, together with upwards
of ninety-five acres of glebe, let for £140 a-year, belongs
to the rector. The church in ancient times was presented
to by moieties, which probably arose from the parti-
tion of the Morville estates between the two daughters
cf Sir Hugh Morville; Ada married into the Multou
family, and Joan into the Gernons. In 1340,
Thomas de Multon of Gilsland presented William
Somerset to one moiety, whereupon an inquisition de
jure patronatm was held, aud Richard de Ayketon pro-
tested that there was no vacancy, for that he himself
was sole rector; and towards consolidating the said

rectory, Richard de Ayketon resigned his title. Never-
theless, in the register this immediately foUows an
institution and mandate for induction to the rectory
of the William Somerset above-mentioned. Two years
later Thomas de Multon again presents to a moiety.
In 1339 Margaret de Dacre presented William de
Salkeld to a moiety of the rectory of Aikton ; and upon
an inquisition of the right of patronage, the jurors
found that such a right was vested in her. In 1362,
Ralph, Lord Dacre, presents to a moiety, and again
in 1373. Hugh de Dacre, lord of Gilsland, presents
to a moiety in 1378. In 1405, a writ of qiiare im-
pcdit was brought by Sir John Savage, Knight, claiming
the right of presentation against the bishop and Richard
Morland, rector of Aikton ; but the latter continued
possessor, as it seems, of the whole rectory, for after
this we hear no more of moieties. In 1563, William
Lord Dacre presents ; in 1572, Queen Elizabeth, who
also presents in 1583, and again in 1591 ; in 1642,
Thomas Dennis, a mercer in O.xford ; in 1694, Shr
John Lowther ; since which time the patronage has
been vested in his successors, and is now enjoyed by
the Eai'l of Lonsdale. The parish register commences
in 1694.

TiECTOKS. — AVilliam de Aklenerk, ; Eicbard de Ayketon,

; William de Somerset, 130i ; Eichard de Askelly, 1.300 ;

Eobert de Halgliton, ; Thomas le Spencer, ; William

de Salkeld, 1330; William Beauchamp, 13G2; William Cliam-
berlayne, 1361 ; Eobert de Kii-kby occurs iu 1371; Thomas de

Hutton, ; Thomas Roke, 1373 ; John de Middleton, ;

John de lurby, 1378 ; Eichard Morland occurs in 14C5 ; Chris-
topher Caunefield, ; Eobert Lowthe occurs in 1509 ; Ni-
cholas Crawhall, 1542; John Blyth, died 1503; WiUiam Low-
den, 1503 ; Eobert AUanby, 1572 ; Eolaud Hauxbie, 1583 ;
William Lowson, 1591; Edmund Hewitt, 1502; Thomas Blayne,

1508; Thomas Head, 1042; Mr. Lampit, ; Rowland

Kicholls, 1050; E. Threlkeld, 1094; Eicbard Holme, 1707;
Wdliam Lindsey, 1739; Henry Lowther, 1753; Dr. Lowther,

; Dr. S.atterthwaite, 1814; Eichmond Fell, 1828 ; Samuel

J. Goodenough, 1815 ; Joseph Stordy Hodgson, 185S.

Aikton Hall, near the church, serves as parsonage.

CHARITIES.

Wiggonhj 5c/(oo/.— By indenture, dated 19th October,
1792, Margaret Hodgson conveyed to Robert Hodgson
and others certain premises at Wiggouby, containing
about 140 acres, and all her other lands and tenements
ill Wiggonby, or within the parish of Aikton, upon
trust, out of the rents thereof, in the first place to build
a school-house, upon some part of the said lands ; and as
soon as the same should be erected, that they should
pay to the schoolmaster thereof £40 per annum, for
teaching and instructing all persons of the name of
Hodgson, wherever they should come from, during
such time as they should think fit to continue at the

200

ALLERDALE -BELOW. DERWEXT WARD.

said school ; aud also to teach and instruct all poor per-
sons' children within the parish of Aiktou, whose parents
should not be possessed of a real estate of JESO per an-
num; and all poor persons' children within the parislies
of Burgh-ou-Sauds and Beaumont, whose parents should
not be possessed of a real estate of £1-2 per annum,
iu the principles of the Church of England, and to
read, write, and cast accounts, to learn the catechism,
and other proper and useful learning, without receiving
any money or any gi-atuity whatsoever. And upon fur-
ther trust, that they should pay to such of the said poor
boys and girls as they should think fit, the sum of 20s. a
year each, towards fiudiug their necessary aud comforta-
ble apparel, and more in case of real necessity ; and also
that they should provide necessary books for the educa-
tion of the. said children and scholars ; and she directed
that the said trustees should have the full management
of the school, and that the schoolmaster should be
elected by them ; that 'no scholar should he admitted
before the age of eight years, or continue after the age
of twenty-one, except those of the name of Hodgson,
who should continue at the said school as long as they
should think fit ; and she directed that the said trus-
tees should twice in every year meet in the said school-
house, or some other place in the said parish, to examine
into any neglect, miscarriages, or irregularities that
might be committed by the schoolmaster or any of the
scholars, and to make such orders as to them should
seem fit for the good of the charity ; and she empowered
the said trustees to displace the schoolmaster for any
ofiTence or neglect, or to remove the scholars : aud as to
the remainder of the said rents and profits, that her
trustees should dispose of the same for the benefit of
the said school, schoolmaster, and scholars, as they
should think fit. The said Margaret Hodgson, by will,
dated the 3rd April, 1797, reciting the above indenture,
aud further reciting that the school-house had been
erected and buUt upon part of the said lands aud pre-
mises, bequeathed to trustees all the residue of her
personal estate (over and above certain legacies before
bequeathed) upon tmst, that they should invest of a part
thereof, and apply the interest of the same, after paying
an annuity of i'20 per annum, and some minor e.x-
penses, for the use and benefit of the said school,
schoolmaster, and scholars, as they should think fit ;
and she directed that no minister of any church or
chapel should be master of her school; and that no
person holding lands in Wiggonby should ever be chosen
one of her trastoes. The property taken by the trustees,
under the indenture of 17'J2, amounts to about £100
a-year, and that under her will to £75 15s., together
£175 15s. For several years after the foundation, the

children of small farmers and persons of some property,
received the sum of SOs. yearly ; but the trustees sub-
sequently confined those payments to children of the
poorer class. AH tiie scholars are supplied with sta-
tionery and with such books as the master thinks requi-
j site, in whatever class they may be. The master takes
all the children of the name of Hodgson, wherever their
parents reside ; and all the children of farmers who have
not real estates in Aiktou, of above the value of £20 ;
and would take any children of Burgh or Beaumont, if
they apply and are properly qualified. The chddreu
are nominated by the trustees, and no applications
are refused, provided they are eligible, according to the
terms of the foundation deed. They are taught read-
ing, writing, and arithmetic, aud the classics, without
any charge whatever.

Watson's Charity. — It appears by an entry in one of
the parish books, dated September 21th, 1773. that
Joseph Watson, of the parish of St. Andrew, Holbom,
by will, dated 11th September, 1704, bequeathed to the
minister and churchwardens of Aikton £30 upon trust,
that they and their successors should from time to time
pay the interest thereof unto the schoolmaster of the
charity school of Aikton, in the same manner as the
charities and donations to the said school were then
paid and applied. Speaking of this charity, the
Charity Commissioners say : — " We have not been able
to discover what other charities or donations the testa-
tor alluded to, except that of Holmes' Charity."

Holmes's Charitij. — The Charity Commissioners in-
form us that " It is stated in a terrier, dated 1777, that
the schoolmaster of Aikton was entitled to 40s. per
aimum, payable by the overseers. We have not been
able to obtain any authentic information as to the origin
of this charity. It is said that £40 was left by the Eev.
Marmaduke Holmes, and it is supposed that the parish
took this money into their hands." They allowed
40s. yearly, as interest thereof, to the schoolmaster,
which was regularly paid to him out of the poor-rate for
some years, but is now discontinued.

Both Watson's Chai'ity and Holmes's Charity have
been entirely lost by misappropriation and neglect.

Barwise's Bequest. — By an cutry in the parish book
above-mentioned, it appears, that Peter Barwise died in
1773, having deposited in the hands of Jeremiah Smith,
of Micklethwaite, the sum of £50 upon trust, that the
yearly interest thereof should be applied every year to
charitable uses in the parish of -Vikton. There is no
recollection in the paiish of any money liaving been
given away in respect of this charity. It is generally
understood that Jeremiah Smith died many years ago
in a state of insolvency.

AIKTON PARISH.

201

BICr.AKDS AND OAMBLKSBY.

Tlio rateable value of this township is £713 16s. 3d.
The number of its inhabitants in 1801 was 151; in
IRll, 150; in 1821, IHl ; in 1831. 192; in 1841,
187 ; and in 1851, 214. In 1855 about 170 acres were
enclosed belonging to this township, when four acres,
in which there is a mineral spring, were allotted for
the recreation of the inhabitants.

The manor of Biglands and Gamblesby was in
ancient times held under the barony of Burgh by
one William Brewer who held it as a part of that barony,
as the baron held the same of the king. The next
lord we meet with is Adam de Crookdake, who had it
by fine of William Brewer. The coheiresses of the
Crookdakes married into the families of Roughton and
Boyvills of Westlinton. Houghton's moiety descended
to a daughter named Catherine, wife of John Aspilon,
a native of Buckinghamshire, who sold the same to
the Warcops, and they to the Crackeuthorps or South-
aiks, who exchanged the same with the Dentons of
Cardew for their land in Skelton. One of the Dentons
sold this mo'ety to the several tenants. Boyvill's
moiety descended long in the male line, till by a
daughter it was transferred in marriage to Alexander
Highmore, Esq., of Harbybrow, whose heir sold the
same to lord Dacre, becoming again, in this manner,
parcel of Burgh barony, now vested in the Earl of
Lonsdale. The principal landowners are Messrs. Joseph
Addison, Jonathan Edgar, Rev. Ismay Barnes, and
others ; Joseph Atkinson, Jeremiah Smith, John Stod-
dart, jun., and others ; Joseph Gill, Robert Matthews,
and others.

The hamlet of Biglands is situated on the banks of
the Wampool, three and a half miles north of Wigton.

Gamblesby hamlet is also on the Wampool, three
miles north of Wigton. The ancient manor-house
formerly stood here, and is said to have derived its
name from one Gamel, who built it for a residence, the
place previous to his time being a woody waste much
frequented by deer. Here is a flour-mill.

Drunleaniug is another small hamlet in this town-
ship, about one mile south of Aikton.

WAMPOOL.

In 1801 this township contained a population of
119; in 1811, 115; in 1821, 97; in 1831, 127; in
1841, 107; and in 1851, 111. The rateable value is
£673 73. 3a. The Silloth Bay railway runs through
a portion of the township. The manor of Wampool,
or Wathinpool, derives its name from the river upon
which the township is situated. Its first recorded
possessor is Robert Brun, or Brune, son of Radulph, who

was called Robert de Wathinpool. He married Mar-
garet, daughter and heir of Richard de Trute, lord of
Kewby, near Carlisle. This family assumed the loisal
name, and were called de Wathingpools. Wampool
came afterwards to the Warwicks, whose heir Richard
Warwick sold the manor to the several tenants. The
principal landowners in the township are Sir Wastel
Brisco, Bart.; John Lawson; Joseph Hodgson; Miss
Frances Barnes ; Hugh Stanger Lajthes, Esq. ; and
.Jane Skelton.

The hamlet of Wampool is two and a half miles west-
north-west of Aikton, on the east bank of the river from
which its name is derived.

Leathes is another manor in this township, which
gave name to its possessors, who held the manor from
the period of the Conquest to the reign of Queen Eliza-
beth, when Adam de Leathes sold it to the inhabitants.
Leathes was part of the demesne of Whitrigg, which
belonged to the ancient family of Brun. The hamlet
of Leathes is three miles north-north-west of Aikton.

Whitrigg Lees is also a hamlet in this township,
three and a half miles north-west of Aikton.

WIGOOKBY.

The township of Wiggonby comprises an area of about
2,330 acres, and its rateable value is £1,331 18s. 8d.
Its population in 1801 was 127; in 1811, 142; in 1521,
169 ; in 1831, 175 ; in 1841, 190 ; and in 1851, 219.

This township is included in the manor of Aikton,
the principal messuage or manor-house of which was
situated at Downhall. The landowners are Sir Wastel
Brisco, Bart. ; Messrs. John Jennings, John Pearson,
Jonathan Pearson, Thomas Ismay, John Brown, Thomas
Twentyman, the trustees of the Grammar School, Daniel
Sibson, and Jeremiah Reed ; Rev. John Lowry, Isabella
Robinson, Mrs. Addison, Sarah Hodgson, and Mary
Scott, with a few other smaller owners.

The village of Wiggonby is two miles east-by-south
of Aikton. For an account of the school see page 198.

At Downhall, a small hamlet, about a mile south-east
from Aikton, is the moated site of the ancient manor-
house of Joan de Morville, daughter of Hugh de Mor-
ville, and wife of Sir Richard Gernon. It was subse-
quently held for many generations by the Hodgson family,
and, with the estate, is now the property of Mr. Bow-
stead, of London. When the present buildings were
being erected, in 1826, a portion of the old drawbridge
was found. This place has borne the name of Down-
hall ever since that old mansion was burnt by the
Scots.

Thombyis another hamlet in this township, one and
a half miles south-east of Aikton.

202

AT.LEnOALE - BELOW- DEKWENT WARD.

ALLHALLOWS PARISH.

This parish, which was anciently a chapelrj' in that of Aspatria, is bounded on the north by Bromfield, on the west
by Aspatria, on the south by Torpenhow, and on the cast by Bolton ; and though divided into the four districts of
Uknianby, AVhitehall, Harby, and Baggray, yet contains only one township. Agriculture is the principal employ-
ment, tliough some of the inhabitants are engaged in the coal mine of Mr. Drewry, the shaft of which is eighty-five
fathoms in jjerpendicular depth, and the vein now worldng six feet broad ; the number of persons employed is
about fifty. Wigton and Cockermouth are the markets usually attended.

The area of the township of Allhallows is 1,800 sta-
tute acres, and its rateable value £1,567 18s. 8d. The
population in 1801 was 173; in 181 1,170; in 1821, 219;
in 1831, 905: in 1841, 235; and in 1851, 255. The
Roman road from Old Carlisle to Elleuborough is said
to have passed through a portion of this township.

The manor of Ukmanby or Upraanby, was, with
Bleunerhasset, granted by Alan, second lord of Allen-
dale, to Randolphus or Kanulphus de Lyndsay, in
marriage with his sister Ethelreda, granddaughter of
the illustrious Saxon refugee Cospatric, and sister of
Gunhilda, wife of Uchtred, the Pictish prince of Gal-
loway. This Randolphus witnesses charters of King
David of Scotland, Henry Prince of Scotland, and of
his uncle by marriage. Earl Cospatric the second ; and
is otherwise known by his gifts to the Priory of St.
Bees, a cell of St. Mary's, York,' and to the Priory of
Carlisle, whose representatives, the dean and chapter,
still hold the manor of Lorton in virtue of his dona-
tion." It afterwards came in marriage to the Tilliols,
which family failing in issue male, the manor came to
co-heiresses, and was divided into moieties, one of which
was sold by the representative of one of the co-heiresses
to the Salkelds, the other passed to the Highmores.
The Blenoows purchased of the latter, and Mr. T.
Denton describes the manor of Ukmanby as being, in
1 688, the jointure of Mrs. Mary Blencow, mother of
Christopher Blencow, Esq.

We have no information respecting the original
owners of the manor of Whitehall. It appears to have

' He gave them the church or chapel of Loweswater ami two
borates of land, early in the twelfth century. The precise date is not
known, but it was fifty years before the Charter of Confirmation
granted to them by Alicia, Countess of Albemarle, as heir of her
brother William, the son of William, the son of Duncan, eldest son
of Malcolm Caeenmore — commonly called the boy of Egremont — and
in which charter it is stated that the monks have possessed the
" capellam, cum duabus bovaiis terre eidem capelle pertincntibus,"
l)y the gift of Raiidulphus de Lindsay, "jam quiquaginta annis
transactis." Regist. fol. 12.

•i A Charter of Confirmation by Henry IL enumerates " ex dono
Randulplii de Lindesia totam terram quano habuit prajdictus Ean-
dulphus in Artluirelh, et totam teiram suam do Loretnnoe, cum
molcndino et cum omnibus portiuentiis ejusdem terrse." Dugd.
MonasU, torn, vi., p. 144. Besides, according to Nicolson oud
Bums, " the miller, his wife, and children."

been restored in the reign of Henry IV. to Sir Henry
Percy. It was afterwards the property and seat of a
younger branch of the Salkelds of Corby, the first of
whom that settled here was

Thomas Salkelb, who married Mary, daughter of William
Vaux of Catterlen, and had issue,

Lancelot Salkeld, who married Elizabeth, daughter and co-
heir of Nicholas Berdesey, of Berdsey, in Lancashire, and had
issue three sons,

I. Fbakcis, who married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Brath-
waite, Esq., of Bnmeshead, and died without issue.

II. Nicholas, who also died without issue,
in. Thomas, who succeeded his father.

Thomas Salkeld, Esq., of Whitehall, married Mary Cope-
land, and by her had issue,

Lancelot Salkeld Salkeld, Esq., of Whitehall, who mar-
ried Dorothy, daughter of Alan Askeugh, of Skeughsby, in the
county of York, and hy her he had issue,

Francis Salkeld, Esq., of Whitehall, who married Anne,
daughter of Walter Strickland, third son of Sir Thomas Strick-
land, of Sizerph, Westmoreland, and had issue,

Thomas Salkeld, Esq., of Whitehall, who lived in the reign
of Charles II., and had issue, Thomas, Lancelot, Roger, and
eight daughters.

Thomas Salkeld, Esq., of Whitehall, son and heir of the
last Thomas, had issue, Thomas and Henry. Thomas, the
elder brother, died without issue, and then the estate descended
to

Heney Salkeld, Esq., who also dj-in;^ without issue, he
devised the estate to his widow during life, and afterwards to
trustees for payment of debts.

After the death of Henry Salkeld, Esq., the last heir
male, this estate became the subject of a long suit in
chancery, by which it was at length adjudged to the
Charltons of Northumberland, descended from Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir Francis Salkeld, and is now the
property of William Henry Charlton, Esq.

The manor of Harby, or Harby Brow, anciently called
Locsrigg, was for many generations the seat and pro-
perty of the Highmore family. Kicholas Highmore
sold it to the Blencows, who possessed it for several
descents. It was afterwards held by the family of
Steel, but is now the property of William Henry
Charlton, Esq.

The principal landowners are Sir Wilfrid Lawson.
William H. Charlton, Esq., Mrs. Clarke, and Mr. John
Drewry.

ASPATEIA PARISH.

203

This parish has been enclosed under an act of parlia-
ment passed in 1812, by which lands were given in
lieu of tithes to the Bishop of Carlisle, as appropriator,
or his lessee.'

THE CHTTUCn.

The church, dedicated to All Saints, is a small struc-
ture situated about six miles south-west of Wigton. It
contains two stained glass windows ; on the south side
of the chancel is the burial-place of the Salkelds. The
living is a perpetual curacy, and was certified to the
governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at ^9 per annum,
but it has since received two augmentations from that
fund, with which laud was purchased, so that it is now
worth about £80 a year. The impropriation is at pre-
sent in the hands of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.
The parish register commences in 1066. The following
have been incumbents during the last century : —

William Taylor, 1713; Rol)ert Robinson, 1754; William
Teorson, 1756 ; John Cheambers, 1757 ; Thomas Singleton,
3801; W. Monkhoase and W. Gaskell, from 1S07 to 1812;
Thomas Thompson, 1812.

The parsonage was erected in 1812, at a cost of
£300

The parish school is a neat stone building, situate at
Leesrigg, where it was erected in 1855, at an expense
of £300 ; it is under government inspection, supported
by quarter pence and subscriptions, has a master's house
attached, and is attended by about forty children.

' The lease has passed with the Lawson estates to the present Sir
Wilfrid Lawson, Ban.

CHAMTV.

RUson's Charity. — It appears by an cntrj- in thi-
parish books, dated Oct. 1st, 1793, that the sum of
£10, which had been deposited in the hands of different
persons, in the year 1740, was, in 1793, called in and
laid out \vith other money, amounting in the whole to
£20, in the purchase of a house at Blennerhasset, for
tlie use of the poor of AUhallows. It is understood
that the sum of £10 was a legacy left by Joseph Ritson,
the interest thereof to be distributed amongst the poor
of AUliallows not receiving parish relief ; and that pre-
vious to the principal sum being laid out, as above
mentioned, the interest had been so applied. This
charity now produces £1 per annum, which is distri-
buted amongst poor persons of the parish not receiving
parochial relief.

■VVTiitehall, the ancient seat of the Salkelds, is now
occupied as a farm-house. It bears the date 1589 ;
and a little to the north of it is a circular mound nearly
sixty yards in diameter, with the ruined remains of
some ancient building; and about two hundred yards
to the south is an entrenchment, twenty-eight yards
square, surrounded with a ditch, and having near it the
ruins of extensive buildings.

Harby Brow, also a farm-house, is a very quaint
looking building, with a square tower ; and in an
adjoining building are the letters and date F. 1594. H.

Baggery, Baggray, or Bagraw, is a small village on
the river EHen, seven miles south-west of Wigton,
opposite to Blennerhasset.

ASPATEIA PARISH.

AspATRiA parish is bounded on the north by Bromfield and West Newton, on the west by Gilcrux and Cross Cannonby, on
the south by Plumbland and Torpenhow, and on the east by Bromfield and AUhallows. It comprises the townships of
Aspatria and Brayton, Hayton and jNIelay, and Oughterside and Allerby. The soil about Aspatria is light and red,
in some parts ^andy, in others loamy, producing in general good crops of wheat and other grain ; Oughterside is
more wet and heavy, and around Hayton a reddish clay and deep loam prevail. Fine red freestone is found in the
parish. Agriculture is the principal employment of the inhabitants, some of whom are, however, engaged in coal-
mining. Cockermouth, Mai-yport, and Wigton, are the markets usually attended.

I The manor of Aspatria, as parcel of the barony of

ASPATEW ASD BEATTON-.

The area of tliis township is 4,611 acres, and its
rateable value £4,155 15s. Its population in 1801 was
327; in 1811, 478; in 1821, 632; in 1831, 761; in
1841, 988; and in 1851, 1,123. Surveys of this
township are deposited with the overseers and vicar.
A Roman road leading from Old Carlisle to Ellen-
borough passed through this township.

Allerdale- below -Derwent, was given by Raniilph da
Meschines to WaJtheof, son of Gospatrie, Earl of Dun-
bar, from whom the name of Aspatria is said to have
been derived. On the division of the estates of William
Fitz Duncan and Alice de Romley, his wife, among their
three daughters and co-heirs, this manor was allotted to
Alice, the youngest, who dying without issue, her share

204

ALLERDALE- BELOW -DERWENT WARD.

came to her two sisters, or their representatives. The
line of the eldest sister having failed, the entire manor
descended to the Lucys, who inherited from tlie second
sister. This latter family terminated in a female
heir, Maud de Lucy, who, upon her marriage with her
second husband, Henry Percy, first earl of Northumber-
land, granted to him the whole of her estates, and, in
this manner, Aspatria became the property of the Percys,
earls of Northumberland. In 1578 an inquisition was
held in which we find it stated that

" The manor of Aspatria, otherwise called Aspatrick,
is an ancient manor situate in Allerdale, and in the
partitions of the possessions of Allerdale, Cockermouth,
and Copeland, hath been allotted as a principal manor,
and is now holden of the Queen's majesty by like
tenure as the residue of the earldom is.

" The manor includes the town of Aspatria, and
within and adjoining are the following townships, viz.,
Ukmanby, Blenuerhasset, Crookdake, Langrigg, Brom-
field, Newton, Ormesby, Hay ton, Bray ton, and divers
other hamlets.

" The commons, or waste, within the said manor, are
very great and large ; the soil thereof appertained! only
to the said earl, and, for the better preservation thereof,
it is yearly used that the bailiffs and officers then do
perambulate the said bounder, and all manner of chat-
tels, especially horses, found within the said bounder
(being foreigner's goods, and not having right of common
there), are for their trespasses punished by way of amer-
ciament, which is answered to the lord for that purpose ;
and if any man do encroach or improve any of the said
■waste, or commons (the same being found by present-
ment), the said grounds so improved are either pulled
down or laid open (if it be found noisome), or else rented
to tlie lord, and, in the meantime, till reformation
thereof can be had, is amerced as is aforesaid.

" The said earl hath, in the said manor, a court baron,
and all liberties, privileges, and rights belonging to the
eame, in which court certain freeholders are called and
make their appearance there, and by reason of that
appearance are in divers court-rolls discharged of their
appearance in the court holden for the barony of Aller-
dale.

" There is no advowson of benefice there, by reason
the same hath been of ancient time granted away, and
now impropriate to the, &c.

" There arc no woods or underwoods of any value
within the said manor or lordship, nor any parks, chases,
or waters of pleasure, &c."

Among the freeholders wc find that " William
Orphewer holdeth in Aspatria two messuages and two
carucates of land, sometime the lands of Christopher

Sands by homage, fealty, and suit of court, from three
weeks to three weeks, and payeth his portion for comage,
seawake, and other services, according to the quantity
of his fee, and for fee-farm.

" The Bishop of Carlisle holdeth in Aspatria divers
lands and tenements in pure alms.

" Anthony Barwise holdeth in Aspatria certain lands
and tenements by fealty only, sometime the lauds of the
Prior of St. Bees, then holden in pure alms.

" The 8»me Anthony holdeth there certain lands bj
fealty only, sometime the lands of the Abbot of Holme
Cultram, and then held in pure alms.

" The tenants of Aspatria pay yearly amongst them-
selves,— de parte alani, 6s. 8d. ; de parte comis., 3s. Cd.;
turnsilver, 4d. ; in toto, per annum, 17s. 4d.

"John Beeby holdeth a tenement at Aspatria, with
the appuitenauces, late the lands of .... by
like services, as is aforesaid."

From the time that it came into the possession of the
Percys, the manor of Aspatria has descended along with
the barony, and belongs now to General Wyndham, who
holds manorial courts here twice a year, at which many
of the inferior lurds of manors perform suit and service,
this being one of the principal manors of the barony.

The landowners of the townsliip are Sir Wilfrid
Lawson, Bart. ; Sir James Musgravc, Bart. ; Dr. Wilkin-
son, Mrs. Clark, the Misses Langcake, Grace Pattinson,
Mrs. Ritson, Mrs. Lomas, Messrs. Peter Fisher, John
Langcake, Joseph Lucock, John Jameson, Edward
Kirkhaugh, John Pattinson, Joseph Huyton, Joseph
Aldersey, John Asbridge, Peter Atkinson, George
Elliot, Thomas Rigg, Richard Penketh, Martin Peart,
and others. The commons were enclosed in 1814.

The village of Aspatria, which is long and irregularly
built, and contains several good houses, is situaied on
the ridge of an eminence, at the foot of which passes
the Maryport and Carlisle railway, eight miles east-
northeast of Maryport, and nine miles north uf Cock-
ermouth. Aspatria is one of the polling-places for the
county.

THE CHOUCH.

Aspatria chui'ch, dedicated to St. Kentigern, stands
upon the site of the old church, which being found too
small for the rapidly increasing population of tiie parish
was taken down aud the present beautiful structure
erected in its stead. The foundation stone was laid on
the 23rd July, 1840, a large body of clergy, the Free-
masons of the province, and a vast concourse of spec-
tators attending to take part in and witness the
ceremony. The following inscription, written on parch-
ment, and enclosed in a bottle, was deposited in a lead
box prepared for the purpose, together with coins of

ASPATRIA PARISH.

205

SlCnOEUM CUST0DIBU3.

Queen Victoria's reign, and two of the county news-
papers : —

"eocle3i.« sanoti kentigebni jam kuno tertio multobum

&umptibus constbcends.

rijndamenia posuit hugo percy, s.t.p. caeleolensis

EPiscopns.

DIE X KAL. AUO. ANNO SALUTIS M.DCCCXL^-I.
ASTASTIBUS J03EPH0 IBEDALE, D.P.G.JI ET SODAilBUS SOTS
EDVAEDO SALKELD, A.M., VICAHIO.
JOHANNE p. lOHNSON,
THOJU SEALBY,
BOKERTO JEFFERSON,
JOEtANNE HETHEBINGTON,

TRAVIS BT MANONALL, AECHITECTIS.

MCKAY ET ELACKSTOCK, COSDITORIBIS.

LAU3 DEO."

The church is in the Early Enghsli style, temp.
Edward I., and consists of nave, side aisles, chapel,
chancel, south porch, north vestry, and fine western
tower, surmounted with parapets and pinnacles. The
material is the red sandstone of the county. Dimen-
sions— nave 71 feet 10 inches by 40 feet, chancel
30 feet by 15 feet 9 inches. Piers circular and multian-
gular alternately. The pulpit, of stone, is ou the north
side of the chancel arch, and the reading-desk on the
south side. The seats are open and uniform, with
finials at the end. There are fine, well-executed win-
dows, containing the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, the
•Vscension, with sacred devices and monograms. These
were erected by special subscription. The window in
the Musgrave chapel contains the arms of the Mus-
grave family and others. It was given by Sir George
Musgrave, Bart., of Eden Hall, and Sir James iilus-
grave, Bart., of Barnsley Park, Gloucestershire. The
windows are by Scott, of Carlisle, upon whom they
reflect the highest credit, for the great skill and
exquisite taste displayed in their execution. Mr.
Scott has recently executed a handsome window in the
south side of the chancel, to the memory of the Eev. E.
Thompson, formerly vicar of the parish. It is the gift
of his only son, Lieut. Edward Thompson, of the 7th
Hussars. Over the communion-table is the inscription
" Do this in remembrance of me." The tables of the
Decalogue are in harmony with the other arrange-
ments, which are in all respects complete. In the
rebuilding of the church, the architectural features of
the old structure which it has replaced have been
preserved as far as possible, amongst which are a fine
Norman doorway and a beautiful Norman arch between
the nave and chancel, a view of which appears in Sir
Walter Scott's, " Border Antiquities." The old Nor-
man font has also been preserved, and the ancient
dormitory of the house of Hayton and afterwards of
the Musgrave family has been restored. The monu-

mental tablets and other memorials of the departed
have likewise been piously preserved, and placed upon
the walls in situations corresponding with the old
arrangements, so that with the exception of the organ
and a peal of bells (there is one of great sweetness of
tone,) the church is complete. The architects were
Messrs. Travis and MangnaH, and the builders Messrs.
McKay and Blackstock. The expense of rebuilding
and restoration amounted to about£?,000, nearly £1 ,0UO
more than the original estimate. About £1,950 of this
sum was collected by private subscripton ; the Church
Building Society, gave £250 ; and £600 was raised by
a parish rate, by the unanimous consent of the vestry.
The church was consecrated on the Gth June, 1848.

The church of Aspatria was given by the first lord
of Allerdale to the prior and convent of Carlisle,
which grant was confirmed by Henry II. and Edward
III. It was formerly rectorial, but is now a vicarage,
the advowson of which has always belonged to the
bishop of Carlisle, to whom the great tithes were appro-
priated till the year 1812, when, under the Enclosure
Act, allotments of laud were given in lieu of them to
the appropriator and vicar. The benefice is valued in
the King's Book at £10 4s. 3d., and was certified to
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners as of the annual
value of £100 ; it is now worth about £250 per
annum. The parish register commences in 1600.

Vicars.— Alan de Homcastle, 1.309; Richard de Melburn,

1318 ; Nicholas de Stroveton, ; Eobert Bully, 1333 ; Adam

Deincourt, ; Roger de Ledes, 1357 ; Adam de Alenburgb,

1358 ; William de Arthm-et, 1380 ; Eobert de Pontefract, ;

Adam Fouward, 1385 ; William Sandes, 14-24 ; Edward Mitchell,

; Anthony Thwaites, 1565; Lancelot Dawson, 1578;

William Orhell, ICIO ; Matthew Braddell, 1017 ; Thomas
Warwick, 1639 ; Francis Palmer, ICOl ; Richard Holme, ICSO ;
George Fleming, 1695 ; Robert Hume, 1703 ; David BeU, 1700 ;
John Briscoe, 1739 ; William Gilpin, 1771 ; Wilham Femyhough,
1793; John C. Gilbanks, 1815; Edward Thompson, 1837;
Edward Salkeld, 1838.

The vicarage was erected in 1714.

There is an Independent chapel here, a small stone
building erected by subscription in 1827, and pos-
sessing accommodation for about 300 persons.

The National School occupies a neat stone building
erected by subscription in 1825, at a cost of about
£160. It is under government inspection, supported
by quarter pence and donations, and has an average
attendance of upwards of 100 children. It is conducted
by a master, two pupil teachers, and a paid monitor.

There is also a girls' school, erected in 1837, by Sir

Wilfrid Lawson, which is attended by about 40 children.

chabities.

Sir Thomas Mmgrave's Charity : — " Sir Tliomas Mus-
grave, by a codicil to his will, dated 16th November,

206

AT.LEr.DALE - BELOW - DEBWENT WARD.

1811, directed his executors to transfer to the minister
and churchwardens of Aspatria for the time being
£333 Os. sd.,three-per-cent. reduced, upon such minister
and churchwardens becoming bound by a proper deed
of covenant, that they and their successore should for
ever after, out of the dividends, keep the dormitory of
the testator's family and the monuments therein in
good repair and condition, and well painted and
cleansed ; and that if from time to time there should be
any surplus, it should be laid out in the purchase of
bread, or other useful food, to be distributed among the
industrious poor of the said parish, at their discretion,
and that a memorial thereof should be hung up in a
conspicuous part of the church." This sum of £'333 Os.
8d. is now standing in the name of the tnistees, and the
<lividends, amounting to £10 a year, are apphed as
directed by the testator.

Thomas Donald's Charily, — Jlr. Thomas Donald, in
184.5, left iSl.'JO, the interest of which is distributed in
coals and flour to the poor, under the direction of the
trustees, the vicar, and cliurchwardens for the time
beiug.

In this township there are a saw mill, a brewery, and
several stone quarries.

Brayton is another manor in this to«Tiship. It was
given by Alan, second lord of AUerdale, to Ughtred,
whose posterity assumed the name of Brayton, and resi-
ded here. From the inquisition above quoted we learn
that, in 1578, Wilham Bewly held Brayton by fealty
only, sometime the lands of the Bishop of Carlisle, in
free alms. It afterwards came into the possession of
a younger branch of the Salkeld family, from whose
co-heu-esses it was purchased in the early part of the
last century by an ancestor of its present possessoi',
Sir AVilfrid Lawson, Bai-t.

Brayton, the seat of Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., is a
fine mansion, occupying a pleasant situation, one and
a half miles east-by-north of Aspatria, and seven miles
south-west-by-south of Wigton.

^alusons of graiitoit.
This family deduces its descent from

John Lawson, who, in the first year of Henry III., was
lord of Fawkesgrave, in Yorkshire; and from him, througli a
long line of eminent ancestors, descended

Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Knight, who married the widow of
Thomas Lee, Esq., of Isell, in Cumberland, and thus acquired
that estate. Sir Wilfrid died without children, and bequeathed
his property to his nephew,

William Lawson, Esq., whose son and successor,

Wii.FitiD Lawson, Esq., of Isell, was created a haronet by
James II. Sir Wilfrid married Jane, daughter of Sir Edward
Jtlnsgrave, BarU, of llsyton CasUe, and had issue.

I. William, who married Milcha, daughter of Sir William
Strickland, Bart., of Boyuton, in Yorkshire ; and dying before
his fadier, left ( with two daughters;

WiLFUiD, successor to the baronetcy.

II. Wilfrid, of Brnvton, married Sarah, daughter and coheir of
James, Esq"., of Washuigton, in Duiham ; and left

1 GlLFBID,-)gjjj^^^j7^j,^„^pjg_

2. Alfked, J
The haronet represented the county of Cumberland in the
Restoration Parliament. He died in J 688, and was succeeded
by his grandson,

Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Cnd baronet, M.P. for Cockermouth.
This gentleman married Elizabeth, only daughter and heir of
George Preston, Esq., of Holker, in Lancashire ; and dying in
1704, was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sm Wilfrid Lawson, 3rd baronet, M.P. for Cockermouth,
one of the grooms of the bedchamber to George I. He mar-
ried Elizabetli Lucy, daughter of the Hon. Henry Mordaum,
and niece of the Earl of Peterborough; and dying in 1737, was
succeeded by his elder son,

Sir WiiJFitiD Lawson, 4th baronet, who died iu infancy, and
was succeeded by his brother.

Sir Moedaunt Lawson, 5th baronet, at whose decease, in
minority (1743), the title and estate devolved upon his cousin,
(reter to issue of Wilfrid, second son of 1st baronet)

Sib Gilfrid Lawson, 6th baronet, who was succeeded in
1749 by his brother,

SiK Alfred Lawson, 7th baronet. This gentleman died in
1752, and was succeeded by his eldest son.

Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Sth baronet, who was sheriff of Cum-
berland in 1750, and M.P. for the same county in 1761. He
died without issue, the next year, and was succeeded by his
brother.

Sir Gilfrid Lawson, 9th baronet. This gentleman married
Amelia, daughter of John Lovett, Esq. ; and dying about the
year 179-1, was succeeded by his son.

Sir Wilfrid Lawson, 10th baronet, who married Anne,
daughter of John Hartley, Esq., of Whitehaven ; but having no
issue, the baronetcy expired at his decease in ISOC, when the
Lawson estates passed, by Sir WUfrid's will, to the nephew of
his wife,

Thomas Wybergh, Esq., second son of Thomas Wybergh
Esq., of CUftou Hall, Westmoreland, by Isabella, daughter of
John Hartley, Esq., and sister of Lady Lawson. Mr. Wybergh,
upon inheriting those estates, assumed the surname and arms
of Lawson. He died without issue, in 1813, and was succeeded
by his brother,

Wllfeid W\t3ehgh, Esq., who thereupon likewise assumed
the names and arms of Lawson. This gentleman, bom
5th October, 1705, married 20th June, 1821, Caroline, third
daughter of the late Sir James Graham, Eart., of Netherby,
and has issue,

I. Wilfrid, bom 4Ui September, 1829.
u. Alfred, died lSo4.
ni. Gilfrid, born 2()lh December, 1833.
IV. William, born 24th Angnst, 1836.
I. Caroline, ii. Maria, iii. Elizabeth, iv. Catherine.
Sir Wilfrid was created a baronet 15th September, 1831.
Arms. — Per pale, arg. and sa., a clie\Ton counter changed.
Crest. — Two flexed arms, arg., supporting the sun, ppr.
MuUo. — Quod honestum utile.

HAYTOS AND .MELAY.

This township contains 1,971 acres, and its rateable
value is £1,865 Hs. The number of its inhabitants
in 1801 was 174: in 1811, 192; in 1821, 241:
in 1831, 253; in 1841, 378; and in 1851, 461.

ASPATRIA PARISH.

207

The manor of Hayton was granted by Alan, lord of
Allerdale to his huntsman Seliff, whose posterity took
the name of Da Hayton. From the Haytons the manor
was brought by marriage to tlie Mulcasters, one of
whom, Robert de Mulcaster, married the daughter and
heir of John de Uayton, the last of the name. It came
into the possession of the Tilhol family in a similar
mauuer, and having been held by them for eight
descents, came to two sisters, coheirs, Isabel and Mar-
garet, the former of whom becoming the \\ife of John
ColviUe, had Hayton as lier share ; the latter married a
Moresby. Isabel, wife of John Colviile, had two sons,
William and Robert. William Colviile, the elder,
succeeded his motlier in her part of the TiUiol's lands,
and died in 1480, without issue male, leaving two
daughters coheirs, who, marrying two of the ^Musgraves,
brought Hayton to that family. Au inquisition taken
in 1578 informs us that "William Musgrave, Esq.,
holdeth the manor of Hayton, sometimes the land of
Peter TiUiol, and late the land of Anthony Coiwel, by
homage, fealtie, and suit of court from three weeks to
three weeks, Serjeants' food, and payeth for cornage,
4s. 6d.; seawalce. Is.; tumsilver, 3s. lOd. : and for
fee-farm, astank, and turbary, 20s.: in toto, 29s. id."
Hayton continued to be held by the Musgraves till
the death of Sir Eichard Musgrave, the fifth baronet
when it became the property of his daughter Eleanor,
who mairied William Jolhffe, Esq., M.P., and from
whom it has dsscended to its present possessor, Charles
Jolliffe, Esq., the present lord of the manor.

The ancient mansion of Hayton Castle is now occu-
pied as a farmhouse. It is said to have stood a long
siege by the parliamentarians, and to have been rebuilt
by Sir Pachard Musgrave, after the restoration. For-
merly there was a chapel of ease adjacent to the castle,
which continued in use till the beginning of the present
century, when it was suffered to fall into decay, and no
trace of it can now be found. It appears from an Act
6th Edward I., that the Mulcaster family bad in ancient
times a market at Hayton on Tuesdays, and a fair for
three days at the festival of St. Mary Magdalene. The
principal landowners are Charles Jolliffe, Esq. ; Sir
James Musgi-ave, Bart. : Mrs. Dykes, William Paisley,
Wilham Thomburn, John Waite, John Atkinson,
Thomas Beeby, Ann Blackburn, Joseph Hetherington,
Joseph Wilson, John Dalzell, Michael Foster, Joseph
Donald, Piobert Beaty, Piobert Nicholson, J. Jackson,
and Mi-s. Fearon. The tithes of the township were
commuted in 1846. The great tithes for ^£260 ; the
vicar's for £25 ; £16 a year was set aside for hay tithe.
The village of Hayton is about one and a half miles
west of Aspatria. Here is an Independent Chapel, a

small stone building, erected by subscription in 1844,
and attended by the Aspatria minister. There is also
a day and Sunday-school, which was buUt by subscrip-
tion in 1849. It is supported by the quarter pence of
the pupils, and has an average attendance of 25
children.

Melay, is a small hamlet in this township, near the
sea.

gluBgiaijE of ^ngtnn.

This is a branch of the Musgraves of Eden Hall,
springing from

Nicholas MrsGK.\vE, Esq., third son of Sir John Musgrave,
Knt., and bis wife Joan, daughter and co-heir of Sir William de
Stapleton, of Edenhall ; which Nicholas married, in or about the
time of Henry VI., Margaret, daughter and ben-ess of William
Colviile, Esq., of Hajton Castle, co. Cumberland, and thereby
acquired that estate. He died in li3i, and was succeeded by
his son,

Thojias Musgrave, Esq., of Haj-ton Castle, who married
Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Dacre, of Gilsland ; and, dying in
1506, was succeeded by his son,

WrTj.TAir Musgrave, Esq., of Hayton Castle. This gentle-
man maiTied Isabel, daughter and co-heiress of James Martin-
dale, Esq., of Newton in Cumberland, in whose right the manor
of Newton came into the family. He died in 1532, and was
succeeded by his son,

SiE Edwakd Musgrave, Knight, who married Catherine,
daughter of Sir Thomas Penruddock of Exeter, and had a son,
William. Sir Edward was lord-heutenant and custos rotulorum
at the county of Cumberland He was also justice of oyer
and terminer, and sat as judge at Carlisle. He died in 1597,
and was succeeded by his son,

William Musgeate, Esq., of Hayton Castle, who married
Catherine Sherburne, a co-heiress of tlie family of Su- Nicholas
Sherbvurne, and was succeeded by his son,

Edward Musgrave, Esq., of Hayton Castle, who was created
a Baronet of Nova Scotia in ItiSS. Sir Edward married Marj',
daughter of Sir Richard Graham, Bart., of Netherby, by whom
he bad three sous and four daughters. The baronet was a dis-
tinguished supporter of the royal cause, and was made colonel,
by Charles I., of a regiment which he had raised and maintained
at his own e.vpense. To sustain, however, the hea\7 charge, he
was necessitated to alienate estates of more than i;2,000 a year.
Sir Edwai-d attended Charles II. at the Battle of Worcester, and
when the prince's horse was shot imder him, dismounted and
suppUed him with bis own. After the defeat he fled into Scot-
land, and was protected by the Doke of Gordon, until Cromwell,
finding him out, despatched a message to the duke, " That if
he did not forthwith deliver up Ned Musgrave, that arch rebel,
he would send a troop of horse and storm the castle." Sir
Edward was then forced to fly to the Isle of Man, where he soon
after died, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir PvicHAED, who married Dorotliy, daughter of Wilham
James, Esq., of Washington, co. Durham, through whom the
manor of Washington came into tlie family, and by whom he
had (with daughters),

L EiCBABD, his successor.

II. WUham, a Hamburgh merchant at Newcastle-on- Tyne, who

died without issue.
IIL James, in holy orders, rector of Gransden, in Cambridge-

shire ; married Catberme, daughter of ^
Bamsley, and had a son.

Perrott, of

208

ALLEKDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

The Rev. Jaues Mdsqiiave, of Chinnor, co. Oxford,
who married Miss Huggins, and was faiher of
James, who inherited as eighth baronet, at the
deatli of his kinsman, Sir Thomas, in IW-i.
Sir Richard rebuilt from tlie ground Hayton Castle, which had
snflered so much during the civil wars. He died in 1710, and
was succeeded by his eldest son,

Su: Richard, M.P. for the county of Cumberland, temp.
William III. and Queen Anne. He died in 1711, and was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son,

Sir Richard. This gentleman married Anne, sister of John
Hylton, Esq., of Hylton Castle, co. Durham, and dying in 1739,
left three sons, successive baronets, lie was succeeded by the
eldest,

Sir EicHARD, who assumed the surname of Hylton (his only
daughter, Eleanor, married William JoUiife, Esq., M.r.), and
was succeeded in the baronetcy by his next brother,

Sir William, wlio married Isabel, Countess Dowager of Car-
lisle, and daughter of William, Lord Byron, but had no issue.
The title devolved upon his only surviving brother,

Sir Thomas, who died without issue, December 31, 1812, when
the barouetey devolved upon his Isinsman,

Sir James (refer to the Rev. James Musgrave, son of the
second baronet). This gentleman married, in 17S1, Clarissa,

daughter of Blackall, Esq., and, dying April 27, 1814, left

issue,

I. James, the present baronet.

II. William Augustus, in holy orders.
in. Thomas Henry, deceased.

IV. Richard Adolphus, married Miss Lowther, and died leaving

three daughters.

V. John Knightley, deceased.

I. Georgiana, married in June, 1836, to Aubrey Wenham Wyke-
ham, Esq., of Tythrop House, Oxon.
Sir James was succeeded by his son,
Sk James Musgrave, Bart, of Hayton ; bom May 24, 1785.
Arms. — Az., six annulets, three, two, and one.
Crest. — Two arms in armour, embowed, sustaining the sun, ppr.
Seat. — Bamsley Park, Cirencester, Gloucestershne.

OUOHTERSIDE AND AILERBY.

The area of this township is 2,460 acres. It con-
tained in 1801, 269 inhabitants; in 1811, 249; in
1821, 347; in 1831, 381; in 184), 555; and in 185],
6o2. The soil here is brown and gravelly, chiefly
resting on red sandstone. The township is intersected
by the Maryport and Carlisle railway. The commons
were enclosed in 1816. There is only one coal-mine in
this township in operation at present (1858); it is worked
by J. Harris, Esq., of Grcysouthen. The depth of the
shaft is about seventy fathoms. The population is much
scattered over the township — the farm buildings being
at the extreme ends and centre — and the mining part
of the population generally live in a few cottages built
near the different coal pits, with part in the village.

The manor of Oughtersidc, Outerby, or Uchtredby,
took its name from Uchtred, to whom it was granted
by Alan, second lord of Allerdalc. From the inquisi-
tion taken in 1578, we learn the following particulars
of Oughtcrside : — Anthony Barwis, Esq., holdeth
certain lands and tenements in Ulterside, late the

lands of Edward Musgrave, and sometime the lands
of William Stapleton, by homage, fealtie and suit of
court, cornage, seawake, and Serjeant's food, and payeth
yearly 4d. William Orphewre holdeth certain lands
and tenements at Ulterside, late the lands of William
English, by like services, and renders 2d. William
Osmotherley holdeth, at Ulterside aforesaid, certain
lands and tenements, late the lands of William Coulterd,
by like service, and renders per annum 2d. The tenants
of Ulterside pay yearly amongst themselves, for cornage,
4s. 6d. ; for seawake, 7d. ; for turnsilver, Is. 3d. ; in
toto, 6s. 4d. It was for several generations in the
Orfeur family, from whom it was purchased by the
Lawsons, and is now held by Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart.

There is an old building at Oughterside called the
Old Hall, which is supposed to have been a place of
consequence, and upwards of seventy years ago a road
four yards broad, supposed to be Eoman, was discovered
leading from Oughterside to Allerby. In a letter on the
old church of Aspatria, published in the Cumberland
Pacquet, June 24th, 1844, Dr. Wilkinson, of Aspatria,
says, "It is stated that Alan de Honicastle was the
first incumbent of Aspatria, in 1309 ; that upwards of
a century ago, at the east end of the church, a stone
coffin was found, on the lid of which, composed of
solid stone, was inscribed " Hie Jacet Bartholomeus de
Uchtersat." This tomb is supposed to have apper-
tained to an ecclesiastic, and, by the character, appears
to have been of much greater antiquity than 1309. It
is believed that the said Bartholomeus de Uchtersat
resided at the Old Hall in Oughterside. The stone
lid of the coffin is now placed in the east wall of the
churchyard, near the vicarage house." Some traces of
a Roman road leading towards EUenborough have been
found in this township.

The manor of AUerby, or Alwardby, so called from
Alward, the first recorded proprietor, gave name to the
family of Allerby, whose heiress brought it in marriage
to the family of Porter, one of whom, William Porter,
in 1543, held it of the king in capite, rendering for the
same, yearly, 3d. cornage, and 8d. seawake, witli other
services due and accustomed. In 1578, Thomas Porter
and Elizabeth, his wife, held the manor of Crosby and
Allerby, " sometime the lands of John Derwentwater,
and late the lands of William Porter, father of the said
Thomas, by homage, cornage, Serjeant's food, seawake,
and turnsilver, rendering per annum lis. 8d." The last
of the Porters having no child, made his wife joint tenant
with liimself, and she, surviving, afterwards married a
younger brother of the Eaglesfields, in whose family it
continued for several generations. It was purchased of
their descendant, in the latter part of the sevt

BOLTON PARISH.

209

century, by Richard Lamplugb, Esq., of Dovenby, but
is uow the property of several freeholders.

The principal landowners of the township are F. L.
13. Dykes, Esq. : Sir Wilfrid Lawson ; Messrs. John
Todd, Joseph Hayton, Wilfrid Hind, Joseph Simm,
Matthew Wilson, James Elliott, John Shaw, William
Thompson ; Mrs. Sealby, Mrs. Nicholson, the Earl of
Lonsdale, and General Wyndham. The commons were
enclosed about the year 1824.

The village of Oughterside is situated on the north
side of the river Ellen, one and a half miles west-south-
west of Aspatria. Here is a school erected by Sir
Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., which serves as a Sunday-school
and place of worship for the Independents.

The village of Allerby is about four miles east-north-
east of Jlaryport, and is said to have been the birth-
place of Robert Eaglesfield, founder of Queen's College,
Oxford.

BOLTON PARISH.

This parish is bounded by Thomthwaite Close Beck, fi-om its source to where it falls into the Waver, up the
Waver to Little Gill above Blathwaite on the west side of the Waver, and to the head of the gill, then north-
west to the Crummock, up the Crummock southwards to Priestcroft, thence south-west to Mealsgate, thence
along Dowbeck to Whitehall Park Wall, thence along the Cockennouth road to Cockbridge, thence up the Ellen
to Ireby Bridge End, up Birkby Beck by Aughertree to its source, turning east thence to Thorny Stone, and
so to the top of Sandale, running north on the tops of the hills to Thornthwaite. The parish award, and the
maps made on the commutation of tithes, are kept at the rectory. The parish comprises the townships of
Bolton Highside and Bolton Lowside, the inhabitants of which are principally located in the several hamlets of Bolton-
gatc, Mealsgate, Sandale, Bolton Lowhouses, Bolton Newhouses, and Bolton Wood Lane, with a few scattered
houses. The occupation of the inhabitants is principally agriculture and mining — there is at present only
one coal-mine working. Wigton, Keswick, and Cockermouth are the markets attended. The old Roman road,
from Ellenborough to Old Carlisle, must have gone through one corner of the parish.

mont, and is now held by General Wyndham, whose
tenants here are mostly customary, paying rents,
heriots, and a tenpenny fine ; but a few of the farms
have been enfranchised. The principal landowners,
in addition to the lord of the manor, are Miss Scott ;
G. Moore, Esq.; N. Tardiff, Esq.; John Watson, Esq.;
W. Addison, Esq. ; Dr. James Cowan ; J. Harris, Esq. ;
Messrs. Thomas Robinson, Lsaac Scott, Thomas Cape,
and Joseph Barnes.

Bolton Gate village is about si.ii miles south-by-west
of Wigton, where the church is situated.

THE cneECH.
The church is an ancient cruciform structure, dedi-
cated to All Saints, with a stone arched roof, and is
traditionally said to have been built in one night by
the imps at the command of the wizard Michael Scott.
The benefice is a rectory, valued in the King's Book at
£19 18s. 4d., and now worth about £450. The advow-
sou of the rectory was annexed to the manor till about
the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when it came into the
possession of the Porters, of Weary Hall, to whom
it belonged for many yeai-s. It was afterwards in
the Thomsons, of Kellam, in Yorkshire, and is now
vested in the Earl of Lonsdale. The tithes were com-
muted in 1844 for £437 lis. 4d., viz. £220 4s. 4d.

BOLTON HIGHSIDE.

The area of this township is 3,875 acres, and its
rateable value £2,477. The population in 1801 was
232; in 1811, 307; in 1821, 321; in 1831, 352; in
1841, 319; and in 1851, 365.

The manor of Bolton was given by Alan, lord of
Allerdale, to Gospatrick, his bastard brother, whose
posterity assumed the name of Bassanthwaite, from
whose family it passed to the Lascelles, one of whom,
Thomas de Lascelles, was lord of Bolton in the reign
of Henry II F. He married Christian, daughter of
William de Ireby, and confirmed to the abbot and
monks of Holme Cultram, the hermitage of St. Hilda,
and granted them commons in Bolton. His widow.
Christian de Ireby, afterwards married Robert Bruce,
and died in 1305, seised of Heselspring in Westward,
Gamelsby and Unthank-beyond-Eden, and of Market
Ireby, which latter place she held of John Boyvill,
lord of Thursby. It subsequently became the property
of the Moubrays, by one of whom, Geoffrey de Mou-
bray, it was forfeited, in consequence of his taking part
■\vith the Scots, 28 Edward I., but was restored three
years later to his son John, who had returned to his
allegiance, and done fealty to the king. From the
Moubrays it passed to the Nevilles, from whom it
descended through the Percys to the Earl of Egre-

210

ALLERDALE - BELOW- DERWENT WARD.

for Highside, and £217 7s. for Lowside township.
The parish register extends from ]611 to the present
time, but is much defaced, &c.

Rectors. — Simon de Jesemwy, 1^93; Robert de Appleby,

1310: Henry de Appleby, ; Robert Bovill, ; John de

Whitridge, 1341 ; William de Ebor, 1353 ; Adam de Crosby,

1301; George Neville, ; William Turner, 1507; William

Fairfax, 1092; Daniel Hicksletter, 1605; Michael Robinson,
1080; Gustavns Thompson, 1702; Obadiah Yates, 1710; Adam

Askew, 1752; Daniel Fisher, 17CI ; Robert Wales, ; Henry

Lowther, 1822.

There is a parsonage house.

The Quakers and Methodists have meeting liouses in
the parish, both situated at Low Houses.

The National School was erected in 1854, at a cost
of about £000. It is under government inspection, and
is supported by voluntary subscriptions ; average atten-
dance, about fifty. The schoolroom is licensed for
worship on Sunday afternoons.

CHAEITV.

Scott's Charity. — By a terrier of this parish, dated
18th November, 17-49, it is stated that " there is the
sum of I'is. a year paid out of a close, containing by
computation an acre, and called the Great Paddocls, in
the hands of the heirs of John Scott, which sum is paid
to the churchwardens and then given to the poor." To
this statement is added, apparently in the writing of tlie
rector, " This benefaction is said to have been left by
one of the Porters of Weary Hall." An old inhabitant
stated to the charity commissioners, that he heard this
charity was left by one Thomas Scott, for twelve poor
widows. The sum of 1 2s. is paid every Easter for a
field in the possession of Dr. Cowan, to the churchwar-
dens, and is by them distributed to poor widows.

BOLTON LOWSIDE.

The population of this township in 1 801 was -163 : in
1811, 068; in 1821, 802; in 1831, 8U3 ; in 1811,

899 ; and in 1851, 700. The area is 4,570 acres, and
rateable value £'3,818. This township includes the
hamlets of Bolton Wood, Newland, Thornthwaite Close,
Low Houses, and Mealsgate ; and a colliery, distant
from three to four miles south of Wigton. The prin-
cipal landowners are John Watson, Esq.; John Harris,
Esq. ; John Stead, Esq. ; John Cowan, Esq. ; Sir H. F.
Vane, Bart.; Messrs. George Moore, Thomas Moore,
John Goutch, John Wilson, Nathan Tordiff, John
Dbcon, William Addison, the trustees of the late Joseph
ToJd, William H. Charlton, Esq., Joseph Hodgson,
aud Jonathan Welsh.

Weary Hall, the ancient seat of the Porters, is in this
township, aud was the birthplace of George Porter, au
eminent civilian, and thiity years doctor and professor
of civil law, at Queen's College, Cambridge. He died
about the year 1030. The hall is now a farm house, the
property of John Harris, Esq., of Greysouthen.

Bolton park, the seat of John Watson, Esq., is a
beautiful mansion erected about eighteen years ago,
and commands varied and e.xtensive prospects of the
surrounding country.

Mr. Denton speaks of Newbiggin, in Bolton, as the
seat of Mr. John Eelfe, deputy-clerk of the House of
Lords. The manor of Newbiggin, which belonged to
the prior and convent of Carlisle, is now vested in the
dean and chapter. There was formerly a manor of
Newland in this parish, belonging to the Mulcaster
family, by whom it was conveyed to the Herclas ; it
was forfeited to the crown on the attainder of Andrew
de Hercla, earl of Carlisle, in 1322.

Bolton colliery was opened in 1835, is the property
of General Wyndham, and worked by Mr. William
Addison, of Bolton Wood. It possesses one engine-
shaft whose perpendicular depth is thirty-four fathoms.
The seam worked is about nine feet thick, aud affords
employment to about fifty persons.

BROMFIELD TARISH.

Thk parish of Bromfiold is bounded on the north by the parish of Holme Cultram, ou the west by the new district
parish of West Newton, on the south by the parishes of AUhallows and Aspatria, and on the east by Wigton. It
comprises the townships of Bromfield, Crookdale aud Scales, Blencogo, Duudraw and Kelswick, and Langrigg, part
of the township of Langrigg aud Mcalrigg. The inhabitants are cleanly and orderly in their habits of life, and arc
chiefly engaged in agriculture — they attend the markets held at Wigton. The Marypoit and Carlisle railway inter-
sects the southern portion of the parish. The soil liore is varied but fruitful, aud the pasturage is very rich. An
act for the enclosure of the paiish was passed in J 812.

BEOMFIELD PARISH.

211

BROMFIELD.

The area of Bromfield township, inclusive of that of
J.angrigg and Mealrigg, is 8,070 acres, and its rateable
value is £il,2S7 3s. 4d. The population in 1801 was
■297 ; in 1811, 297 ; in 1821, 363 ; in 1831, 405 ; in
1841, 364 ; and iu 1851, 359.

The manor of Bromfield was granted by Waltheof,
first lord of Allerdale, to Melbeth, his physician, whose
posterity assumed the name of De Bromfield. But the
patronage of the church was not given at the same
time, being reserved out of the grant and given to the
abbey of St. Mary at York. "The said abbey," say
Xicolson and Bum, " had also lands at Bromfield, as
likewise had the abbey of Holme Cultram : and by the
general term manor being applied to them both, it is
difficult to ascertain their separate possessions. Soon
after the foundation of the abbey of Holme Cultram,
Adam, son of Thomas de Brunfeld granted to the
same abbey, the manor of Brunfield, by the boun-
daries iu the grant specified. After this grant, Thomas
de Brunfeld, the said Adam's father, grants to the
monks of Holme Cultram the cultivated lands in
Brunfield called Northrig, with the marsh on the east
part thereof; and Henry, son of the said Thomas,
granted to the said monks two acres of land lying
within one of their enclosures, for one mark of silver,
which they gave unto him for the same ; and Walter,
son of Benedict, the priest, quit claim to the monks of all
his right and claim of common of pasture in the marsh
which Adam and Thomas de Brunfeld gave to the
said monks. Agnes, daughter of "William White, of
Brunfeld, carpenter, gave to the said monks five acres
of arable land, and one acre of meadow in the territory
of Bnmfeld, which gi-ant Thomas de Brunfeld con-
firmed; and Alan, son of Henry de Brunfeld, quitted
claim of all his right therein. In the '20th Edward
I. (1291-2) Hugh, son of Alan de Brunfield, having a
controversy viith. the said monks concerning common
of pasture upon the aforesaid marsh, an agreement was
made and a limitation prescribed within what places
and at what times each of them respectively might
depasture their cattle without the interruption of the
other. And there was a like agreement in the same year,
between the said monks and Ealph de Osmunderlaw,
and Agnes, his wife, and Thomas de Laithes, and Alice,
his wife, concerning the said marsh." After the sup-
pression of the religious houses by Henry VIII. we
find that m 1543, William Hutton held Bromfield of
the king as of his manor of Papoastle, rendering for
the same 18s. 4d. comage, lOd. seawake, Cd. free rent,
puture of the Serjeants, and witnessman. On the 15th
July in the same year, Henry granted to Thomas

Dalston, Esq., amongst other particulars, one tenement
in Bromfield with the appurtenances in the tenure of
John ScuiTe, and another tenement, with its appur-
tenances, in the tenure of AVilliam Scurre, late par-
cel of the possessions of the abbey of Holme Cultram,
paying for the same to the king yearly at the feast
of St. Michael the Archangel, the sum of 3s. 3;id.
Edward VI., by letters patent dated 25th August, 1547,
" in cousiderationthatHenry Thompson had surrendered
into the hands of Hemy VIII. all the right and interest
which he had iu the late hospital, commonly called
Maison Dieu of Dover, in the county of Kent, grants
to the said Henry Thompson, in:er alia, the whole
manor of Bromfield, and the rectory and church of
Bromfield, with the appurtenances in the county of
Cumberland, late belonging to the monastery of the
Blessed ilary, nigh the walls of York ; and all, and
singular granges, mills, messuages, houses, buildings,
tofts, cottages, lands, tenements, meadows, pastures,
feedings, commons, wastes, moors, mosses, tui'bary,
woods, underwoods, waters, fisheries, pensions, procu-
rations, tithes, oblations and obventions, rents, rever-
sions, services, knights' fees, wardships, marriages,
escheats, reliefs, fines, amerciaments, heriots, courts
leet, view of frank pledge, waifs, estrays, goods
of felons and fugitives, freewarrens, and all other
rights, jurisdictions, liberties, franchises, privileges,
profits, commodities, emoluments, possessions, and
hereditaments, whatsoever, with the appurtenances,
situate, lying and being in Brumfield aforesaid, to the
said manor of Brumfield and to the said rectory of
Brumfield, or to either of them in eveiywise belonging
or appertaining ; and all other messuages, lands, tene-
ments, rents, reversions, services, and other possesions
and hereditaments, whatsoever in Brumfield aforesaid,
to the said late monastery belonging ; which premises
are extended at the clear yearly value of £Si. To
hold of the king in capite by the fortieth part of one
knight's fee, and rendering for the same yearly to the
king, his heirs, and successors, £3 8s." From an
inquisition taken in 1578, we learn that Thomas Hut-
ton de Forrest, Esq., held the manor of Bromfield,
"late the lands of Ambrose Crackenthorp, and some-
times the land of Fewler by homage, featly and suit of
court, paying for homage 18s., seawake lOd., turnsilver
2s. 6d. with Serjeants' food, and witnessman, and for
free rent 9d., in toto 22s. 2d." The above possessions
came afterwards into many hands, but the gi-eater part
appears to have been held by the Porters of Weary
Hall, who enfranchised most of the lands. The manor
and demesne of Bromfield passed by successive sales
to the families of Osmotherley and Barwis, and are now

212

A LLE RDALE - BELOW - DE RWENT WARD .

the property of William Enrwis, Esq., of Langrigg Hall,
who has also the manor of Lower Scales. The demesne
of Scales was sold bj' the Porters, to Sir John Ballan-
tine, whose heiress brought it to the Dykes family ; it
is now the property of I\Irs. Dykes of Doverby. General
Wyndham has also some manorial rights in the town-
ship. The landowners are General Wyudham ; John
Eeay, Esq. ; F. L. B Dykes, Esq. ; Sir Wilfrid Lawson,
Bart.; John Todd, Esq.; Mrs. Clark, John Ritson,
William Mawson, John Beaty, John Longcake, John
Asbridge, Joseph Smallwood, William Barnes, Robert
Peat, Mrs. Hewitson, Robert Bragg, and Wilson Briggs.

Some curious old coins were foimd on Gill Moor
Common, at the time of its enclosure, in 1815. Watill
Moor on this common, as well as many other places in
this parish, having a good view towards Scotland, served
formerly as stations from which a look-out might be
kept during the times of border warfare, and many
estates in this, and the adjoining parishes, paid for
blowing the horn, to give alarm, in case of the ap-
proach of an enemy. The levy of this "Out Horn
IMoney " as it was called, ceased to be collected soon
after the union of England and Scotland; an attempt
was however made within the last half centmy to renew
it, which, of course, proved unsuccessful.

The village of Bromfield is situated about the centre
of the parish, five and a half miles west-by-south of
Wigton.

THE CHUHCH.

Bromfield church is dedicated to St. Mungo, or Ken-
tigem. It is an ancient edifice, consisting of nave,
chancel, and north aisles. On the south side of the
chancel, forming a kind of transept, is a small chapel,
the burial place of the Jollifies and Pearsons. There
was a similar chapel on the north side belonging to
Crookdake Hall, but it has been removed. In 1751
the chancel was somewhat restored, when an east win-
dow was given by the late Joshua Watson, Esq., of
Hapton, a native of the parish. At the same time
Oliver Thomlinson Windowe, Esq., then lord of the
manor of Blencogo, placed a memorial window in the
soutli of the chancel to a member of the Thom-
linson family. The window has two compartments,
containing representations of the Adoration of the
Shepherds, and the Ascension. John Reay, Esq., of
the Gill, also caused a small window to be inserted in
the north of the chancel. There is a very ancient
cross in the churchyard, near to which is a famous
spring called St. Mungo s well. The church of Brom-
field was appropriated, as we have seen above, at a very
early period, to the abbey of St. Mary at York ; the
patronage of the vicarage was at the same time vested

in the Bishop of Carlisle. Before the Reformation,
there was a chantry of St. George at Bromfield, en-
dowed with lands of considerable value. The living is
valued in the King's Book at £22, and was certified to
the commissioners as of the annual value of £270, but
it is now worth about j£300 per annum. The great
tithes of the parish, e.Kcept those of Blencogo, are
merged in the land, — part of them being purchased
by the landowners about ninety years ago, and the
remainder exonerated at the enclosure of the com-
mons. The rectorial tithes of Blencogo belonging to
the vicar, who keeps the chancel in repair, were com-
muted about fifteen years for a rent-charge of £139
per annum. The parish register commences in 1654.

Vicars. — Ralph de Aile, ; William de Sntliwerk, ;

William de Otrington, 1330 ; Hugh de Whitelaw, ; Roger

<ie Kirkoswald, 1344; John de Culwen, 1377; John King, ;

John Corry, 15C3 ; Thomas Laythes, 15G4 ; Nicholas Dean,

1580; Peter Beck, 1602; William Grainger, ; Richard

Garth, 1603 ; William Sill, 1673 ; John Child, 1681 ; John
I'roetor, 1692 ; Joseph Kothery, 1714; Jeremiah Nicolson, 1717;
WiUiam Wilkinson, 1733 ; Obadiah Yates, 1752 ; William Eain-
cock, 1703, or 1765 ; the succeeding incumbents have been
Isaac Denton, Henry Denton, W. Fletcher, C. H. Wybergh.

The vicarage is a plain but comfortable residence,
built during the incumbency of the Rev. W. Fletcher.

CHAEITY.

Bromfield School was endowed by Richard Osmo-
therly, who, by his will, dated 7th May, 1618, gave
to the minister and churchwardens of the parish
church of Bromfield, £10 yearly, issuing out of his
freehold lands and tenements being in or near Alders-
gate, in the parish of St. Botolph, in the city of London,
after the decease of his wife, upon condition that they
should find and provide a sufficient schoolmaster to
teach fifteen poor men's children inhabiting within the
towns of Langrigg and Bromfield, two to be nominated
by the inhabitants of Langrigg Hall, whosoever they
should be, seven more out of Langrigg, and six out of
Bromfield ; the schoolmaster to be chosen and appointed
by the mutual consent of the inhabitants of Langrigg
and Bromfield. The testator afterwards devised all the
rents and profits issuing out of his freehold lands and
tenements in the parish of St. Botolpli, unto the master,
wardens, and assistants of the Company of Merchant
Tailors, Loudon, to hold the same after the decease of
his wife, upon condition that they should justly pay the
annuities in the will mentioned. In a terrier of this
parish, dated 8th October, 1749, it is stated that the
school was " endowed by a dwelling-house built by the
Rev. Dr. Thomlinson, prebendary of St. Paul's, London,
about the year 1741 ;" and that it was also possessed of

BnOMFIELD PARISH.

213

£04, then in the hands of the sidesmen of Bromfield,
for which they paid interest yearly. It is not isnown
how the school stock of £6i arose ; but it was afterwards
laid out in land, as appears by a deed dated 23 rd
November, 1750, whereby certain premises in Blencogo
were conveyed to Thomas Robinson in fee, who, by in-
denture of the same date, reciting the above deed,
declared that £64, part of the consideration, was the
proper money belonging to the school stock, and that
£10 belonged to the poor stock of Bromfield ; and that
the schoolmaster should enjoy the premises on condi-
tion that ho paid five shillings yearly to the poor of the
parish of Bromfield as interest for the said ten pounds,
to be distributed by the discretion of the vestry and
churchwardens. This land consists of about four acres
and a half, which is let at about £7 a year. By in-
denture dated 31st May, 1751, about two acres and a
half of land in the township of Bromfield, were purchased
for the sum of £45 7s., which premises by indenture
of the same date was declared to have been purchased
by money belonging to the school stock of the free
school of Bromfield, and for the use of the master of
the said free school, and his successors for ever. It is
not known from what source this money arose. The
land in Bromfield is occupied by the schoolmaster, and
is worth about four pounds a year. On the enclosure
of Aspatria East Common, an allotment of not quite
two roods was given to the school and to the land be-
longing to the school in Bromfield. The allotment is
a mile and a half from the school. Mr. Thomas Thom-
linson, by will dated 16th April, 1798, left a share of
the residue of his personal property to this school. The
money received from this bequest was £354, with which
land was purchased. The endowment amounts now to
about £43 a year, besides a house for the master; a
schoolmistress to teach sewing, &c., is paid for by sub-
scription. The building in which the school business is
transacted is a poor one, being very old, and far from
adequate to the purposes to which it is devoted,
although enlarged a few years ago by John Eeay, Esq.,
of The Gill. There are about eighty scholars.

There is a very good parochial library, established in
1853. It comprises about 1,000 volumes, and is open
to all the parishioners at an annual subscription of one
shilling.

Crookdake is a hamlet in Bromfield township, about
five and a half miles west-south-west of Wigton. The
manorial rights of the ancient land belong to Mrs.
Dykes, and those of the pasture and common to
General Wyndbam. The manor of Crookdake was,
at an early period, held by the Lowther family, of
whom it was purchased, in the reigu of Edward IV.,

by the Musgraves, a younger branch of whom had their
seat here at Crookdake Hall, now a farmhouse, bearing
marks of great antiquity. One of the co-heiresses of
the Musgraves brought it to Sir John Ballantine. This
family, after two or three generations, ended in daugh-
ters, one of whom married Lawson Dykes, from whom
it has descended to Mrs. Dykes, the present proprietor.
In Bromfield Church there is an inscription to the
memory of Adam de Crookdake. It is in black letter,
evidently modern, but most probably copied from one
of older date : —

" Here lieth entomb'd, I dare undertake,

The wtirthy warrior, Adam of Crookdake,

Kiiigbt, iai4."i
Mr. Boucher, who drew up the account of this parish
for Hutchinson's History of Cumberland, supposes this
person to have been llie grandfather of Cuthbert Mus-
grave, who held the manor of Crookdake in the reign of
Henry VIII., but there is no mention of Sir Adam
Musgrave in the pedigrees of that family. There is a
corn-mill at Crookdake, and another (new mill) near
Leegate station.

Scales is another hamlet of dispersed houses, called
High and Low Scales, in this township, on the west
side of Crummock Beck, one mile south of Bromfield,
and four and a half miles west-by-south of Wigton. It
is the property of John Reay, Esq., of The Gi

possesses the

■ial rights uf his own property.

The

estate of The Gill has been upwards of 6uO years in the
family of Ray, or Reay, and tradition says that it has
been handed down from father to son, and confirmed by
old papers dating from the year 1-210. These lanJs,
then very extensive, were bestowed by the celebrated
monarch William the Lion, king of Scotland (who died
in 1214, after an eventful reign of neariy half a century,
duiiug which time Cumberland remained attached to
the Scottish crown), upon his friend and companion,
both in the wars and in tbe chase, the ancestor of the
Reay family, as a reward for his fidelity to his sovereign,
for unparalleled swiftness of foot in hunting the deer
in those days, whence the name appears to have been
derived, for in the old Saxon vulgar tongue fa, or raa,
signifies a roe ; the crest of tbe family, a stag, and the
motto, "in omnia promptus," appear to be derived
from the same source. The coudiuons of the grant
were the payment of a peppercorn annually, as an
acknowledgment; and also that the name of William
(after the king) should bo perpetuated through the
eldest son, in memory uf the ro.val donor. Tbese con-
ditions were duly observed up to tbe three last genera-
tions, when, after due consultation with eminent lawyers.

See Thursby pariah,

I subsequeut page.

214

ALLERDALE- BELOW- DEEWENT WARD.

the eldest son was called John. Up to the present
time some of the family have always resided upon the
estate. William Rea, or Reay, great-grandson of the
ancestor above-mentioned, was papal legate and bishop
of Glasgow ; he built, at his own cost, the bridge over
the Clyde at Glasgow, in 1315. He appears, by various
documents in the Scots' College at Paris, and the
Writers' Library in Glasgow, to have obtained from
King David II. of Scotland, the royal charter by which
Glasgow was created a borough, and to have acted as
royal commissioner in a treaty of peace with England,
as appears by his name being attached thereto. John
Reay, or Ray, the celebrated naturalist, was another
member of this family ; he was the author of several
works on the^Creation, and during his rambles over
Alston Moor and the romantic parts of the county,
imbibed that knowledge of natural history for which he
was so emineiitly distinguished. John Reay, who was
high-sheriff of London and ]Middlese.t in the eventful
years 1811 and 181-5, was also of this family.

BLENOOGO.

The township of Blencogo comprises an area of
1,697 acres, and its rateable value is £1,514 lOs. 9d.
The number of its inhabitants in 1801 was 107 ; in
1811, 185; in 1831, 216; in 1831, iid ; in 1841,
311 ; and in 1851, 229. This township has been sur-
veyed, and the map deposited with the clergyman of
the parish; it was enclosed by agreement signed 1820.
The great tithes of Blencogo are received by the vicar
of Bromfield, who keeps the chancel of the parish
church in repair.

The manor of Blencogo was given by Waltheof, first
lord of Allerdale, to Odard de Logis, together with
Wigton, Kirkbride, Ulton, AVaverton, and D undraw,
and continued to be held by^the posterity of Odard for
several generations. We have no further account of
this manor till the reign of Henry VII., who, by letters
patent, dated 1st of May, 1508, granted to Richard
Cholmley, Kut., the manor of Blencogo, " with the
appurtenances, and all lands and tenements called
Blencogo, within the parish of Bromfield, with all and
all manner of commons, courts leet, and view of frank-
pledge, free warren, and other liberties whatsoever to
the said manor and other the promises belonging or in
anywise appertaining, to hold of him and his heirs by
fealty only, without other account to be made thereof."
In the account of knights' fees iu Cumberland, in 1543,
we find that Richard Cholmley, Kut., then held the
manor and town of Blencogo of the king, as of his
manor of Wigton, by the service of one knight's fee,
13s. cornage, 7s. Gd. for puture of the bailiff, 2s. sea-

wake, and witnessraan, and suit of court at Wigton from
three weeks to three weeks, and 50s. reUef when it shall
happen. From an inquisition taken in 1578, we learn
that Anthony Barwis held of the Earl of Northumber-
land, of the barony of Wigton, the town or manor of
Blencogo, by knights' service, cornage, puture, suits,
and witnessman ; rendering per annum for cornage,
13s. 4d. ; for puture, suit of court, &c., 6s. 8d. ; and
seawake, 2s. These charges appear to have been paid
by the tenants, for the same inquisition informs us that
" the tenants of the town of Blencogo pay yearly to the
lord for cornage los. 4d., seawake Is. 6d., and for turn-
silver 7s. Od. ; in toto, per annum, 22s. 4d." Queen
Elizabeth, by letters patent dated March 22nd, 1589,
granted to Walter Copinger and Thomas Butler, of
London, gentlemen, inter alia, the manor of Blencogo,
with its appurtenances, and all lands, tenements, and
hereditaments, called or known by the name of Blencogo,
heretofore in the tenure of Richard Cholmley, Kut., to
hold to them and their heirs for ever, as of the manor
of East Greenwich, by fealty only, and not in capite.
The Messrs. Lysons think it probable that these gentle-
men were trustees for the Barwis family, to whom it was
conveyed by them. On the 20th June, 1634, Richard
Barwis, Esq., of Isle Kirk, lord of the manor of Blen-
cogo, granted to the tenants, eighteen in number, for
forty years ancient rent, " that they shall hold to them,
and their heirs and assigns, customary estates of inheri-
tance, paying the ancient yearly rent, and two years'
ancient rent (and no other fine) after change of lord by
death, and change of tenant by death and alienation,
doing suit of court as before. Every alienation to be
entered at the nest court, paying for the entry 12d., and
no more. He grants to them also all trees, woods, and
underwoods, on their respective tenements, with power
to get freestone and limestone in their several grounds,
or in any waste ground within the town fields or com-
mons, for their own use, but not to give or sell the
same to any other." The Thomlinsons purchased this
manor about the latter end of the seventeenth century.
It is now the property of Mrs. George Reay and her
sister. Miss Wiudowe, whose mother was one of the
Thomlinsons of Blencogo. The principal landowners
are George Dixon, Esq. ; the trustees of the late
Oliver T. Windowe ; Messrs. Thomas Turtle, Jeremiah
Skelton, W. W. Parkinson, Thomas 11. Jackson, John
Barnes, William Parkin, George Wilkinson, John
Foster, Thomas Wood, John Rickerby ; Mrs. Jackson,
and Mrs. Parrot.

Nicolson and Burn, quoting the register of Holme
Cultram, inform us that " Galiene, daughter of Richard
de Ilervi, gave to the abbey of Holme Cultram three

BROMFIELD PARISH.

215

acres of arable laud in the territory of Blencoggon, and
pasture for one hundred sheep, twenty-eight cows, one
bull, and two horses, for the maintenance of the infirm
poor; and Murjnria, daughter of Galiene, gave to the
said abbey of Holme Cultram two borates of laud in
Blencoggon, unto which her son Robert quitted claim.
And Adam, son of Dolphin de Langrigg, gave half an
acre of arable land to the said abbey, in the territory of
Blencoggon. And Henry VIII., by letters patent
bearing date July the 9th, in the 37th year of his reign
(1545), granted to Thomas Dalston, Esq., and Eleanor,
his wife, inter alia, the messuages and tenements, and
all the lands, meadows, pastures, and other heredita-
ments whatsoever, with the appurtenances, in the several
tenures of Christopher Martindale, Richard Howe, and
John Messenger, in Blencogo, late parcel of the posses-
sions of the abbot and convent of Holme Cultram."

The village of Blencogo is four miles west-by-south
of Wig ton.

An excellent school, in the Early English style, was
built at Blencogo in the year 1854, at a cost of about
.^600, by George Dixon, E>q., of Carlisle, who has a
country residence here. The school, which is under
government inspection, is carried on at the sole expense
of Jlr. Dixon. It is conducted by a certificated master,
with an assistant mistress, and is attended by about
seventy children. There will probably be a pupil-
teacher in the course of the present year (1858).

Blencogo Hall, formerly the residence of the Thom-
linsons, uow a farmhouse, is the property of Mrs. George
Reay. There is a good residence here belonging to
George Dixon, Esq., above-mentioned ; it was erected
by the Rev. Jonathan Boucher, whose daughter is now
Mrs. Dixon.

The Rev. Jonathan Boucher, a divine, a political
wTiter, a general scholar, an English philologist of the
last century, and the writer of the best portions of
Hutchinson's Hi-story of Cumberland, was a native of
Blencogo, being born here in 1737. He died at Epsom
in 1804. A biographical notice of him will be found
in the English Cyclopaadia, vol. i., p. S.Jl.

DUNDIIAW.

Dundraw township contains 2,883 statute acres, and
its rateable value is i:2,54'2 5s. 6d. In 1801 it con-
tained 198 inhabitants; in 1811, 236 ; in 1821, 316 ;
in 1831, 337 ; in 1841, 329 ; and in 1851, 332. The
soil in this township is a deep strong loam, in a high
state of cultivation. Dundraw has been surveyed, and
the map deposited with the clergyman of the parish.

As we have seen, when spealdug of Blencogo, Dun-
draw manor was given by Waltheof to Odai'd de Logis,

who in his turn gave it to Gilbert his son, who, assu-
ming the local name, styled himself Gilbert de Dundraw.
This Gilbert was succeeded by his son, also of the same
name ; and after him, according to Denton, there was
a Simon de Dundraw, who lived m 1232 or 1233 ; but
we have no evidence that the latter held the manor, for
the four daughters and co-heirs of the second Gilbert
de Dundraw inherited his lands iu Dundraw, Crofton,
Thackthwaite, and Distington. These daughters were
Ciceley, the wife of Jordan Clopell, who gave her part
by fine to WUliam Cuudall, iu whose right succeeded
Ptalph Cundall ; Matilda, the wife of William Multon,
who gave her part of Distington to Thomas, son of
Lambert de Multon, lord of Egremont, and her part
of Thackthwaite to Thomas Lucy, the son of Alice
and of Alan ]\Iulton ; Isold, the wife of Adam de Tin-
mouth, who sold her part of Thackthwaite to Thomas
Lucy, and of Distington to Thomas, son of Lambert
de Multon ; and Ada, the wife of Stephen de Crofton,
whose part descended by the Croftons till the time of
Henry IV., when it came to the Briscos, who still
enjoy the same in Dundraw and Crofton ; and she gave
her part in Distington to Thomas Moresby and Mar-
garet his wife and to the heirs of Thomas ; and her
part of Thackthwaite to Margaret, sister of Thomas
Lucy, and wife of Thomas Stanley. Iu 1543, Robert
Lamplugh held a moiety of the town 'of Dundraw of
the king as of his manor of Wigton, by knights' ser-
vice, rendering for the same Os. 8d. coruage, lOd. sea-
wake, puture of the Serjeants, witnessman, and suit of
court from three weeks to three weeks ; and Robert
Brisco held the other half by like services. In April,
1578, " John Brisco, Francis Lamplugh, and Anthony
Barwis, Esqs., held the town and manor of Dundraw,
saving certain of the lord's laud there, and cei-tain
lands holden there by William Osmotherley and John
Blennerhasset, as after appeareth, by knights" service,
coruage, seawake, puture, suit of court, rendering per
annum for coruage 6s. 8d., seawake 6d. ut supra.
William Osmotheriey holdeth a tenement there called
Whayrigg Hall, by knights' service, the part of a
knights fee, homage, fealty, and suit of court, and
rendereth per annum. John Blennerhasset holdeth
a hamlet there called Kell Sike, sometime the land
of WilUam Mai-tmdale, by knights' service, homage,
fealty, suit of court, seawake, and witnessman, and
renders per annum two geese and 3d." The same
MS. further informs us that " the tenants of the
town of Dundraw pay yearly to the lord for comage,
13s. 4d., seawake, 2s., and tumsilver, 7s. 6d. ; in
toto per annum 22s. lOd." According to the regis-
ter of the abbey of Holme Cultram, quoted by

216

ALLERDALE - BET.OW - DEUWENT WARD.

Nicolson and Burn, in their account of this manor,
Roger de Lyndeby gave with his body seven acres of
arable land in ths territory of Dundiaw to the abbey
of Holme Cultrum, under the yearly rent of 2s. 4d. to
the lord of Dundiaw for all services. Dundraw and the
two neighbouring hamlets of Wheyrigg and Moor-row
are now the property of Sir Wastcl Brisco, Bart. When
this township was enclosed by act of parliament in 1813,
the Earl of Egremont claimed the royalties of this
manor as parcel of his barony of Wigton. The prin-
cipal landowners are Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. ; Messrs.
John Barnes, John Watson, Rev. Thomas Dand, Wil-
liam Lightfoot. John Jefferson, John Barnes, John Tim-
peron, John Wood, William Ross, William Messenger,
Joseph Nelson, Thomas Messenger, George Rigg, George
Wilkinson, John Colliuson ; Mrs. Ross, Mrs. Ritson,
Mrs. Wood, and the Misses Pearson.

The village of Dundraw is situated about three miles
west of Wigton. Besides Dundraw, the township com-
prises the hamlets of Kelswick, or Kelsick, formerly
Kelsyke, four miles west-by-north ; Moor-row, three
miles west ; Wayrigg, or Wheyrigg, four mUes west ;
and Waverbridge, two miles west of Wigton. Sir Was-
tel Brisco, Bart., holds^his manor courts at Wayrigg.

LANGRIGG AND MEALRIGG.

The area of this township is returned with that of
Bromfield ; its rateable value is £1,951 4s. S^d. The
population in 1801 was 198; in 1811, 913; in 1821,
194: in 1831, 269; in 1841,262; and in 1851, 281.
The township was enclosed by the act for enclosing
Aspatria Common, 52 George III.

The manor of Langrigg, which was anciently de-
mesne of Allerdale, was given by Waltheof, lord of the
barony, to Dolphin, son of Aylward, with Applethwaite and
Brigham, whose posterity possessed it for some descents,
but the family became extinct in the time of Henry III.
It was afterwards held by a family bearing the local
name. In 1281, Agnes, wife of Gilbert de Langrigg,
demanded against John Crookdake, twenty-five acres of
land, fifteen acres of meadow, and 2s. 5d. rent there ;
and against Thomas de Langrigg, thirty acres of land
and fourteen acres of meadow. From the registers of
the abbey of Holme Cultram, we find Agnes, wife of
Ralph de Osmunderley, and Alice, wife of Thomas de
Laithes, daughters and heirs of Thomas de Langrigg.
In the year 1305, John de Bromfield and Thomas de
Lowther held lands in Langrigg, rendering for the same
Cs. 8d. cornage, and 7d. seawake, being of the yearly
value of £5. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the
Porters were possessed of the manor, and the Osmun-
derleys, or Osmothcrleys, of the demesne. It appears

that the latter had then been a considerable time in pos-
session. William Osmunderly, of liangrigg, was sheriff
of Cumberland in the reign of Henry IV., and in the
preceding reign the same person, or a person of the
same name, was one of the knights of the shire. From
an inquisition taken in 1578, we learn that the free-
holders at that period were as follow: — "Thomas Hul-
ton, Esq., in the right of his wife holdeth certain lands
in Langrigg, late Christopher Martindale, by homage,
fealty, suit of court, from three weeks to three weeks,
and rendereth. William Osmotherley, gent., holdeth
certain lands at Langrigg aforesaid, late the lands of
Richard Osmotherley, by like services, and rendereth.
The same William holdeth there a tenement, called
Langrigg Hall, by like services, and rendereth per
annum. Robert Barwis, gent., holdeth there the third
part of the lands of the said Clement Skelton, and ren-
dereth per annum. Anthony Brisco, gent., holdeth there
another third part of the lands of the said Clement Skel-
ton, and rendereth per annum. Adam Lathes holdeth
there another third part of the said Clement's lands,
and rendereth per annum. The whole town of Lang-
rigg aforesaid paieth yearly to the lord at the feasts of
St. Martin and Pentecost, for cornage 6s. 6d., seawake,
8d., for turnsilver, 3s. lOd. in toto lis. 6d. Adam
Lathes holdeth at Langrigg aforesaid, two tenements by
like services, and rendereth per annum, Id." By an
inquisition, post mortem, of Cuthbert Osmunderley, 4th
Oct. 41 Elizabeth (1599), it appears that at that date
the Porters held the manor and old rent, and the Os-
munderleys the demesne and six tenements. This
Cuthbert Osmunderly, first mentioned, in addition to
his other possessions, died seised of six tenements in
Wheyrigg, one in Moorrow, one in Blencogo, two in
Bewaldeth, one in Armathwaite, six iu Oughter-
side, four in Meldrigg, seven in Waverton, and four in
Southwaite. At a subsequent period the Porters sold
the manor to the Osmunderleys, the last of which
family, the Rev. Salkeld Osmunderley, sold the manor
and demesne, in 1735, to Thomas Barwis, Esq., in
whose family they still continue ; William Barwis,
Esq,, of Langrigg Hall, being the present lord. The
abbey of Holme Cultram had possessions in Langrigg,
which, after the suppression of the monastic institutions,
were granted (amongst others), to Thomas Dalston,
Esq. The present landowners of the township are
Hugh J. Percy, Esq. ; Messrs. Johu Younghusband,
John Wilkinson, Benjamin Barwis, the trustees of the
late Joseph Miller, the trustees of the late W. Rudd,
John Barnes, John Stamper, John Barnes, John Car-
ruthers. John Pearson, Isaac Glaister; Mrs. Barwis,
Mrs. Pearson, and Mrs. Clarke.

WEST NEWTOX ECCLESIASTICAL DISTRICT.

217

The village of Langrigg consists of several good
houses, pleasantly situated on a long ridge of laud,
pointing eastward from Bromfield, six and a half miles
west-by-south of Wigton. Here is a tile manufactory,
carried on by Mr. J. Lucock. On Langrigg Bank is a
Hour mill, worked alternately by water and steam.

Langrigg Hall, a commodious mansion, occupying a
delightful situation, a little north of the village, is the
residence of Mrs. Carwis, widow of the late John
Carwis, Esq.

'§nibh of 3rait£]rigg |jall.

This family was originally of Dearliam, which estate they
acquired at an early period, by marriage with the heiress. The
senior line merged into the family of Lamplugh. A branch,
settled at Isle Kirk, in Westward, became extinct about the latter
end of the seventeenth century, the co-heiresses marrying into
the Fetherstonhaugh and Khkley families.

TuoMAS Barwis, Esq., married Elizabeth Osmotherley, a
descendant of a family which had settled in the parish of Brom-
field, temp. Edward I., and had pnrchnsed Langrigg in the reign

of Richard II., and by her, with three daughters, and another
son, was father of

Joiix Bahwis, Esq., of Langrigg, who married Elizabeth Brisco,
and had Thomas, John, William, and Elizabeth. The third son,

WiLLUM Baewis, JI.D., of Devizes, born 2 jth June, 1740, married
Sarah, daughter of the lute Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., of Brayton, and
by her (who died 10th October, 1802), left at liis decease, November

29*,

791,

John Baewis, Esq., J.P., of Langrigg Hall, bom 18lh August,
177.'5, married, "1st August, 1S18, Frances, youngest daughter of the
Eev. John Gutcli, M.A., registrar of the University of Oxford, and
had issue,

William Cuthbebt, present representative.

Thomas Osmotherley, bom Cth April, IH-ii.

Sarah Jane, married, 7lh November, 1850, to the Eev. Charles

Frederick Booker.
Elizabeth Fanny, died unmarried, 1845.
On the demise of Mr. Barwis, he was succeded by his son,
The Eev. Willum Cuthbeet Baewis, M..\., incumbent of Christ
Church, Leeds, boi-n 10th July, 1821; married 3rd January, ISOO,
Maiy, youngest daughter of the late Benjamin Hogton, Esq., of
Waltham Abbey, Essex, and has a daughter. Amy.

Anns — Arg., a chevron, between three boars' heads, couped, sa.,
muzzled, or.

Crest — A bear mn^zlecl.
Motto — Bear and Forbear.

WEST NEWTOX ECCLESIASTICAL DISTRICT.

The Ecclesiastical District of West Newton is bounded on the north by St. Cuthbert's parish, Holme Cultram ; on
the west by Allouby ; on the south by Aspatria ; and on the east by Langrigg. It comprises the township of West
Newton, and ilealrigg, part of Langrigg and Mealrigg township ; as the parish of Bromfield is now to be divided
into three. West Newton will shortly be constituted a separate and distinct parish, under Lord Blandford's Act.

WEST KEWTOX.

The area of this township is returned with that of
Allonby ; its rateable value is £2,066 12s. lOd. Its
population in 1801 was returned with that of Allonby ;
in lv«ll, it was 223 ; in 1821, 309 ; in 1831, 322 : in
1841, 335 ; and in 18-51, 347. The mhabitants, who
are entirely engaged in agricultural pursuits, reside
principally in the village of West Newton, some of
them however reside in the hamlets of Howrigg and
Yearn Gill, or Urn Gill, and a few scattered houses.
Although the houses generally are very clean, yet the
people have not been remarkable either for good morals
or for keeping their village in commendable order.
This was owing, in a great measure, to the want of reli-
gious and secular education. Within the past year,
however, this want has been supplied, and there is
already a marked improvement. The soil here is gene-
rally fertile. Cockermouth, Wigton, and Marj'port,
are the markets usually attended.

The manor of West Newton was given by Alan, second
Lord of Allerdale, to Odard de Wigton, who gave it to
Kctel, his fourth son, father of Adam de Newton, who

23

first took that name. This Adam was succeeded by his
brother Eichard, who gave lands at Newton to the
abbey of Holme Cultram, which grant was confirmed
by Adam de Newton, his son. This Adam had a son,
Richard, who also confirmed the grant of his grand-
father. Richard had a son, Thomas, who in his tm-u
had a son, Thomas, whose daughter and heir became
the wife of Roger Martindale, and brought West Newton
to that family, who continued to possess it for fom- or
five generations, until the family ended in daughters.
Amongst the knights' fees in Cumberland, in 1543, it
appears that Cuthbert RadclilTe, John Blennerhasset,
Anthony Barker, Richard Dacre, and Humphrey Dacre.
in the right of their wives, daughters, and heu-s of James
Martindale, co-parceners, held jointly and undivided the
manor of Newton-upon-the-Sea, with the appurtenances
and the vill of Newton, of the king, in capite, by knights'
service, cornage 13s. 4d., seawake, and suit of com-t.
They also held the manor of Ormesby ; with lands and
tenements in Langrigg, Bromfield, Mealrigg, Crook-
dake, Kelsyke, and Lovmthwaite, by like services. After
the partition of the estates, Newton came to the

218

ALLEUDALE - BELOW - Di'KWENT -WARD.

Musgraves, by the marriage (as it appeare) of one of the
co-heirs of Jlartindale, after the death of her first hus-
band : for Denton, who was contemporary, says, —
" Xcwtou in Allerdale is now the inheritance of Edward
Musgrave, second son to William and his wife, one of
tlie co-heirs of Martindale, last of that name, lord of
Newtou." Eleanor, daughter and heiress of Sir Richard
j\lusgrave Hylton, Bart., brought West Newtou in mar-
riage to William Joliffe, Esq., M.P., from whom it has
descended to its present owner, Charles Jolifl'e, Esq.,
who succeeded Hylton Jolifife, Esq. The landowners,
besides the lord of the manor, who owns above 1,000
acres, are, John Richmond, John Todd, John Richard-
son, Mrs. Worsley, William Cape, J. Wilson, Miss
Aglionby, and the trustees of the late Joseph Wise. The
lands are held here by customary tenure, subject to :i
fine of two years' rent on the death of the lord, or change
of tenant ; the remainder is freehold. The lord holds a
court annually. The castle stood at the west end of the
village, but the ruins have now entirely disappeared, and
ii little hillock in the centre of a grazing field alone
marks the site.

Aspatria common was divided by act of parliament
in 1824, and a portioi%of it assigned to West Newton.
The landowners of the township purchased their tithes
more than 100 years ago.

The village of West Newton is pleasantly situated at
the junction of two small rivulets, three and a half miles
east-by-north of Allonby, and eight miles north-east of
Maryport, and west-by-south of Wigton. The small
streams just mentioned run through the village, and
though useful are certainly not ornameutal, though they
might easily be made so.

The want of church accommodation had long been
felt in the parish of Bromfield, and Mrs. Barwis, of
Langrigg Hall, undertook some time ago to raise sub-
scriptions towards building and endowing a church, and
great praise is due to that lady for the strenuous efforts
•she made for that purpose. There seemed, however,
little likelihood of raising the sum required until John
Todd, Esq., of Manchester, a native of West Newton,
carae nobly forward and offered to build, at his own cost,
a church, parsonage, school, and teacher's house. Such
an offer was not to be refused, and Mrs. Barwis readily
consented to invest for an endowment the sum she had
collected, which amounted to i"3,300. Besides build-
ing the above, which cost JB3,000, Mr. Todd also gave
f 500 towards the endowment. He is also a large con-
tributor towards the stipend of the incumbent and

the schoolmaster, and at his death intends endowing
both church and school. This is an example worthy
the imitation of our merchant princes, and is a substan-
tial proof that Mr. Todd has not forgotten his native
village, which he left more than thirty years ago.

West Newtou Church, dedicated to St. Matthew, was
erected in 1857. It is a neat structure, in the Early
English style, consisting of nave and chancel, and pos-
sesses four beautifully-stained windows, by Wailes, of
Newcastle. That in the east end of the chancel con-
tains a representation of the Crucifi.tion, Resurrection,
and Ascension, with the symbols of the four Evange-
lists ; the west window, erected by Mrs. Barwis, in
memory of her daughter, has for its subject, St. Mat-
thew and St. Barnabas ; the third, on the north side of
the chancel, The Woman Anointing the Feet of Jesus ;
the fourth, on the south side of the chancel, Mary sit-
ting at the feet of Jesus. With regard to the internal
fittings of the church, there is no country church in the
county that can be compared with it, — everything is
good, useful, and beautiful. The cost of erection was
about ±a,000. All the rites of the English Church are
performed here. The church is endowed with £2,300 ;
the value of the living is about £100 a-year. With the
joint consent of the Rev. C. H. Wybergb, vicar of
Bromfield, John Todd, Esq., and Mrs. Barwis, of Lang-
rigg Hall, the right of nominating the incumbent was
conveyed to the Bishop of Carlisle. The Rev. John
Bone is the first and present incumbent.

The Parsonage, a neat building in the Early English
style, is situated at the west end of the village. It was
erected in 1858, at a cost of about £1,000.

A good school and master's house were erected
in 1858. They are situated near the church, and
are in the same style of architecture. The school
is under government inspection, and supported by the
children's pence and John Todd, Esq., by whom it was
built, at a cost of £1,000.

Howrigg and Yearn Gill, or Urn Gill, are two ham-
lets in this township, both within a short distance of
West Newton, aud may almost be considered a part
of it.

Warwick Hall is situated a little to the south-west of
the village ; it is occupied by Mr. Richard Jackson,
the principal tenant of the lord of the manor.

John Todd, Esq., son of Joseph Todd, Esq., left his
native village more than thirty years ago, and went to
Manchester, where he became a very influential mer-
chant, and to his honour has now become a liberal
beneHictor to his native place.

ALLONBY CIUPELRY.

219

ALLONBY CUAPELRY.

AixoNHY CHAPELnY, which is uow (October, 1858,) about to be constituted a separate and distinct parish, is
bounded on the north by the parish of Hohne St. Cuthbert and the Ecclesiastical District of West Newton, on
the west bv the Solvray Frith, and on the south and east l)y the townships of Hayton and Melay in Aspatria parish.

This chapelry comprises the towuship of Allonb;
of the poor, itc.

ALLONBT.

The ai-ea of the towuship of Allonby, inclusive of
that of West Newton, is 1,794 acres, and its rateable
value j£4,020. Its population in 1801, with that of
West Newton, was 720 ; iu 1811, Allonby alone, 655 ;
in 182], 709; in 1831, 783; iu 1841, 811; and in
1851, 749; who are all collected in the village of
Allonby. The principal employment of the people is
agriculture ; a few are engaged as fishermen or boat-
men ; and there are also a few handloom weavers,
working principally for a firm at AVigtou. The inha-
bitants chiefly attend Maryport market; a few, how-
ever, go to Wigton. The soil here is sandy, some
loamy, and iu parts there is a mixed quality, resting
chiefly on a clayey subsoil. There are two red free-
stone quarries, one on the property of Charles Joliffe,
Esq., and the other on that of General Wyndham ;
both of which are worked by Mr. Henry Graves, of
Aspatria.

The manor of Allonby, or Alanby, is said to have
received its name from Alan, second lord of Allendale,
" who being a melancholic man, was pleased with the
lo\ ely situation of the place, and the rather as it was
near the abbey of Holme, which he had undertaken to
rebuild." This Alan is stated by Nicolsou and Burn to
have given AUonby " to some of his kindred, who took
their name therefrom, and were called De Alanby."
There appears to have been a John de Alanby, and an
Edward de Alanby, and these are the only members
of the family with whose names we are acquainted.
In the reign of Edward III. a Do Lacy occurs as
proprietor. Soon after this the male Hue of the
Alanbys appears to have failed, and a female heir
brought it in marriage to William de Flimby. From
the FUmbys the manor passed in a similar manner to
the Blennerhassets. John Blennerhassett, Esq., of
Carlisle, lord of Allonby, having married Janet, one of
the five daughters of James Martindale, lord of New-
ton, the latter family continued to hold Allonby till the
year 1700, when they sold it to William Thomlinson of
Blencogo Hall, who hi 1701 or 1702 sold the lands in
Allonby to the tenants, reserving a small quit-reut.
This gentleman was succeeded by his son William
Thomhnson, and the male line failed in John Thom-
linson, Esq., of Brisco Hill, CarUsle, who, dying

bich is united with that of West Newton for the support

without issue, the manor and other possessions were
left in trust for the two daughters of his brother W'il-
liam, who lived iu Ireland. The eldest daughter mar-
ried Captain Samuel Wyndowe, and the younger Robert
Swann, Esq. On a partition of theu- possessions,
Samuel Wyndowe, Esq., became lord of the manor.
He -was succeeded by his son, Oliver Thomlinson
Wyndowe, Esq., who died in London ; and the manor
is now held by JMrs. George Reay and her sister.

Ormesby, in this parish, was anciently a small manor
held by the lords of Dearham, who gave lands out of
Ormesby to the abbey of Holme Cultram. The manor
passed from the lords of Dearham to the Martindales,
lords of West Newton, with whom it continued till the
demise of James Martindale, when it was divided among
his daughters. One part, coutiining Melay, Crook-
hurst, and other lands, called Ormesby lands, became
joined to the manor of Allonby, being the jointure of
Janet Martindale, wife of John Blennerhasset. The
other part, containing Melay Hill and Bowscale, with
other lands, became the property of William Musgrave,
Esq., of Hayton Castle, who married Isabella, one of
the five daughters of James Martindale above-men-
tioned. An inquisition taken iu the 20 th year of the
reign of Queen Elizabeth (1578), informs us that
" W^Uliam Musgrave, Esq., boldeth three parts of five
parts of the manor of Ormesby, late the lands of George
Martindale, by homage, fealtie, and suit of court, from
three weeks to three weeks, and payeth yearly for
cornage, seawake, and fee-farm, at ye feasts of St.
Martin and Penticoste, 2s. 5d. John Blennerhasset
holdeth one part of five parts of the manor aforesaid by
like services, and payeth for cornage, seawalte, and fee-
farm, Qid. John Radclifi' holdeth another part of the
said five parts of the manor aforesaid, by like service,
and pa3'eth for cornage, seawake, and fee-farm, 9id."
Ormesby manor has since passed with the manors of
Allonby and Hayton.

The principal landowners are ^Messrs. William Wil-
liamson, Thomas Williamson, William Beeby, John
Saul, John Osborne, Peter Nicholson, Thomas Bouch ;
Sirs. Bragg, and Mrs. Dickinson.

The village or town of Allonby is situated on the
coast, five miles north-north-east of Maryport, and com-
mands a fiue view of the Solway and the Scottish coast

220

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

and mountains, among which Criffel stands conspicuous.
The town, which contains some good houses, has a neat
appearance, is much resorted to for sea-batliing, for
wliicli it is well adapted, the sands being smooth and
firm, and the inclination of the beach to the sea so gradual
that bathing may be easily enjoyed at all times of the
tide. The herring-fishery here, at some seasons, is very
productive ; but, at others, the shoals of this fish, after
remaining in the channel ten years, are said to leave the
coast, and after an absence for the same length of time,
to return again. Allonby contains a hotel, several
good inns, besides capacious boarding and lodging-
houses. Baths were erected in 1835, and in the same
building are news and assembly rooms. A meat and
vegetable market is held here every Satui'day.

THE CnCECH.

Allonby Church or Chapel, called " Christ Church,"
was erected and originally endowed by Dr. Thomlinson,
vicar of Newcastle-on-Tyne, and canon of St. Paul's,
London,' in lTi4, but was rebuilt by subscription about
eleven years ago. It is a cruciform structure, and
probably one of the worst specimens of churchwardens'
architecture to be found in the county. It will accom-
modate about 400 persons. There is a splendid mural
tablet to the late Captain Joseph HudJart, F.E.S.,

I The following letter of Dr. Thomlinson, gives an account of the
foundation of Allonby Church, and is interesting from the account
which tliewritergivcsof himself and his various charitable works: —

Mv GOOD Lord, — Your judicious and learned labours are so ser-
viceable to all impartial and unbiassed readers, and your advices
upon emergent difBculties are so useful to your friends, that I, who
have tasted of both, cannot but earnestly wish that this may €nd you
in as perfect health, as I enjoy, who am advanced -ivithin a few
months of 7li. I have been eight years blind, and by the blessing of
God, am not only easy and contented, but cheerful and as well dis-
posed as ever to works of piety and charity, in which, for five years
past, I have bestowed more than the neat produce of my living, pre-
bend, &c. I go nowhere but to ths house of God, which, when I
entered in 1712, was in a sorry condition, covered over with green
mould, but is iinw btiiutifiil aii.l alcinnil, with three galleries, two
of my erciii ■ r :,arity school; a handsome

chancel, wiiii i windows; and tlie commu-

nion tabli- ; I ii iinaments as no country

church I kii... . i .... :,. .. i . l ,,.„! :..^:ii. I delight to be present
on prayer days, and esptciiUly on Sundays, when we have constantly
full congregations ; and at monthly sacraments, when I always con-
secrate the elements, and give the bread. When I drew near to the
common term of man's life, my mind was frequently filled with tm~
common apprehensions of the uncertainty of life, the iirst importance
of charity, of laying up treasure in heaven, and the awful and endur-
ing speech of the Great Judge to the sheep on his right hand, and the
day of judgment, which then inspired inc n-ith a resolution to devote
the income of my spuitual preferments, to the finishing such chari-
ties as I had then in view, and to act the wise merchant, who, before
he removes to a foreign eountij, sends his effects before him. That
wise resolution, which moved me as a divine impulse, produced the
building of two charity schools, one here, and the other, for fifty
children, at Bellinghnm, in the parish of Simonbum, which is com-
puted twenty-four miles in length, and twenty in breadth, besides

one of the Elder brethren of the Trinity House, and a
distinguished navigator, who was born in the village.
It is of white marble, and was e.xecuted by Fontano, of
Carrara, and cost ^500. The incumbent is a perpetual
curate or vicar, presented by the vicar of Bromfield, in
richt of his vicarage. Allonby will shortly be made a
distinct parish, under the provisions of Lord Blandford's
act. The tithes are at present paid to the motlier
church of Bromfield. The founder of the chapel. Dr.
Thomlinson above-mentioned, endowed it with .£900,
which, with £200 obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty,
were vested in a rent-charge to be paid out of an estate
in Abbey Holme. The living subsequently received
another augmentation, which was expended in purchase

of land at Carlisle ; it is now worth about £'90 a year.
I
I Incumbents. — Thomas Wilson, ; John Cowan, ;

William Graham, M.A., ; Gilfrid Hartley, M.A., 1823, ;

James Carter, 1850 ; John Eitson, M.A., 1851 ; J. Ponsonby

Steel, M.A., 1858.

There is a parsonage house.

The Society of Friends and the Independents have
each a place of worship in this village.

Allonby School is a plain stone building, rebuilt in
1837, on the site of the old school, adjacent to the
church. It is endowed with some land purchased with
£100 left in 17.53 by Mrs. Thomlinson, relict of Dr.

the library at Newcastle, of which your Lordship had a particular
account in 1841. I mention these, my Lord, not byway of vanity,
for I disclaim all merit, and do know that in me tliere is nothing 1
can call my own, but the abuse of mercies, my follies, failings, and
imperfections : if there be anything in me that is good, it is from
God, to which I owe all my good thoughts and dispositions, and my
very abilities to do good, for I was the youngest of ten children, and
God's providence was mine inheritance. This, my Lord, I presume
to offer as the best apology I can make, for my neglect in your Lord-
ship*3 cathedral, where for many years 1 have been an unwortliy
member, and I hope you will he so favourable as to conclude that,
though I cannot labour in the vineyard, as I did now fifty years,
before the loss of sight, yet 1 am now not altogether useless and un-
profitable. A half a year ago, when I had erected three small
monuments and memorials of my gratitude to the Divine bounty,
and had intended to put an end to my public chwities, I met witli
such a melancholy account of the want of a chapel at Allonby, in
Cumberland, as engaged me in building one tliere, with a school
annexed, which will be finished tliis week, of which 1 will give a full
account to your Lordship. Allonby is situated on the banks of the
Solway Frith, ten miles west of Wigton, where, in 1724, I put six
clergymen's widows into a college of matrons, whose stamtes your
Lordship was pleased to revise. There, a yeiu' or two after, 1 built a
school, with a dwelling-house for the master, one fabric of ashlar work,
with hewn door-case, windows, and rustic coins, twelve yards long ;
that is accounted a handsome building; but this which I have built
here, two years ago, exceeds it in size and beauty. I beg your
Lordship's pardon for trespassing so long upon your patience, and
remain, my good Lord,

Your most obedient and obliged
Humble Servant,

lioBEKT Thomlinson,

Rector of Whickham.
To the Eight Rev, Edmund Lord Bishop of London.

CALDBECK PARISH.

221

Thomlinson, aud now producing about £.^ 10s. per
annum, for which ten free scholars are taught by the
master. The number of children in attendance is
about forty.

The British School was erected by subscription in
1810. It possesses an endowment of X'oO a rear,

arising from the proceeds of a sum of money invested
iu the Darlington railway, by Thomas Eichardson, Esq.,
of Stamford Hill, near London, who transferred it to
the use of this school, the master and mistress of which
receive £'25 each, or an equal share of the profits.

CALDBECK PARISH.

The parish of Caldbcck is bounded on the north by the parishes of Westward, Bolton, and Sebergham ; on the west
by Bassenthwaite, Uldale, and Ireby ; on the south by Bassenthwaite and Skiddaw ; and on the east by Castle
Sowcrby and Greystoke parishes.' Its area is 24,280 statute acres, of which about 12,000 are commons and fells,
■which afford good pasturage to numerous flocks of sheep, and abound with vai'ious kinds of game. The lands seem
to rise by a gentle ascent from the vale of the Caldew up to the mountains. The soil near Caldbeck and Hesket is
fertile, but the western part of the enclosed land is cold aud heavy. The minerals found in this parish are lead,
copper, coal, and limestone — there is an almost boundless variety of the former; and while the surrounding rocks
attract the eye of the geologist, few districts of a similar extent contribute more to the pleasure and cmiosity of the
tourist, aud the cabinet of the mineralogist. The parish is divided into the townships of Low Caldbeck, High Cald-
beck, Caldbeck Haltcliff, Mosedale, and Swineside. The inhabitants attend the Wigton, Carlisle, and Peurith markets.
They reside in several small villages, but the majority are dispersed in single houses for agricultural purposes, and are
engaged iu agriculture and mining. The rateable value of the whole parish is £6,073 per annum. It is evident a
Eoman road has passed through the parish from the station near Papcastle to another near Plumpton. Entering
the parish at the boundaiy near Uldale, it proceeded over the common to Pikeless Gate, thence by AVath to Hesket
Newmarket, along the road now called Street, and from Hesket to MiUhouse, in the parish of Castle Sowerby, in the
direction of the station Petriana. The commons belonging to the various townships in this parish are not enclosed,
and contain by admeasurement 12,033 acres.

LOW CALDBECK.

The population of Low Caldbeck township in 1801
was 505; in 1811, 635 ; in 1821, 720; in 1831, 738;
in 1841, 646 ; and in 1851, 683. Its rateable value is
£2,014 lis. 8d.

The manor of Caldbeck is divided into two divisions,
called Caldbeck Uppertou, or Uppertown, being that
part which lies near the church ; and Caldbeck-under-
FeU, the part near the mountains. The whole lordship
or manor was held by the lords of Allerdale, tiU the
sixth Earl of Northumberland gave it to Henry VIII.,
who granted Caldbeck Uppertown to Thomas Dalston,
Esq., and Caldbeck-under-Fell to Thomas, Lord Whar-
ton, the latter of whom soon became possessed of the
■whole, having purchased Mr. Dalston 's moiety. From
a survey taken iu 1587 we learn the following par-
ticulai-s relatmg to Caldbeck: — "The heirs of Henry

Denton hold four messuages of the barony of Allerdale,
and other lands and tenements in Caldbeck Upton
and Caldbeck-uuder-Fell, by cornage, homage, &c., ren-
dering per annum 7s. 6d. Phihp, Lord Wharton,
holdeth Caldbeck-under-Fell, being of the ancient pos-
sessions of the said earl, and of the yearly value of £20,
granted amongst other things by Henry, late Eai'l of
Northumberland, uncle of the earl that now is, to one
Thomas Wharton, controller of his household, to him
and to his heirs male, paying therefore yearly £20.
The same Lord Wharton holdeth Caldbeck Upton, being
of ancient possessions of the said earl, aud of the yearly
value of £8 10s. 4d., purchased of the said late King
Henry VIIL, by one Thomas Dalston, to be holden of
the king by knight's service, viz., the — part of a
knight's fee, and by the yearly rent of 3Gs. 8id., of
which lands and tenements the said Thomas Dalston

' The boundary line commences near the chm-ch, and extends northwoads along Bowten Beck to the angle of the road to Carlisle, from thence
in a straight line to Thornthwaite GUlhead, tlieu to near Folds, and from thence by Thomey Stone to Pin GUI, then to Elpha Well, from thence
to Greenah ■Well, near Uldale, dien to a stone chau- near Bagray Gate, then to a stone called Fallen Gruel, then to a cmder bed near Longlands,
thence to a boundary stone adjoming the river Ellen, from thence to a stone near Coppock, thence to the road and enclosed lands to Dash and
Caudlesieve bog, end to Dead Beck foot, and to the river Caldew at Scot's Fold, aud along the river Caldew to ilickleheck, near Hesket Hall,
and along Micklebeck to the commencement near the church.

222

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

iufeoffed Thomas, Lord Wharton, grandfather to the
said Philip, Lord Wharton, by the rents and services to
the said Earl of Northumberland due, 36s. 8id." The
following are the free tenants in Caldbeck Uppertown
and Caldbeck-under-Fell at the period of the survey : —
" The heirs of Edward Blennerhasset holdeth there two
messuages, twenty acres of land, with appurtenances,
by knight's service, viz., for cornage, homage, feallie,
and suit of court of Allerdale, and render Ss. 'M. The
heirs of John Sleawright hold there one tenement and
eight acres of land, by like services, and render Od.
The heirs of Robert Warcop hold certain lands there by
like services, and render Is. The dean and chapter of
Carlisle hold there certain lands called Sharelands, by
like services, and render per annum Is. The heirs of
Robert Vaux hold there certain lands, by like services,
and render Is. The heirs of Robert Priestman hold there
certain lauds called Wardflat, by Hke service, and render
Od. The heirs of William Eaglesfield hold there certain
lauds, late the lands of John Caldbeck, by like services,
and render is. The tenants and inhabitants of the
said town of Caldbeck pay to the lord yearly, for
cornage, 20s.; for seawake, 2s. Id.; in toto, 22s. Id."
The entire manor continued to be held by the Wharton
family till the famous Duke Philip, whom Pope calls
" the scorn and wonder of our days," and who was the
last of the family, was obliged to alieuate this and other
estates to four trustees, for the payment of his debts.
Being sold by the trustees to Charles, Duke of Somerset,
it became again united to the barony of Allerdale, and
has descended with that barony to General Wyndham,
who is now lord of the soil ; but the minerals, which had
been reserved to the crown, now belong to the Earl of
Pomfret ; Sir George William Denys, Bart. ; and Sir
I'rancis Shuckburgh, Bart. The landowners in this
township are Jackson Gillbanks, Esq.; William Jen-
nings, Esq. ; John Jennings, Esq.; Lieut.-col. Wilson ;
George G. Mounsey, Esq. ; Messrs. Richard Harrison,
Joseph Scott, John Smith, and Thomas James, with
several small onners and resident yeomen.

The village of Caldbeck is situated in this township,
at the north-eastern extremity of the parish, near the
conlluence of the Caldew and the Caldbeck, one and a
half miles north-west of Hesket Newmarket, and seven
miles south-south-east of Wigton. Weaving, bobbin-
making, fulling, and other manufactures, are carried on
here. The origia of this village is said to have been as
follows : — " Long after the Conquest this parish was a
wild forest and desolate waste, and, being crossed by a
high-road which extended from Westmoreland to the
western coast of Cumberland, it lay under the imputa-
tion of being the resort of dangerjus outlaws, who fre-

quently assailed travellers. To prevent this as much as
possible, Ranulph Engayue, chief forester of Inglewood,
granted a license to the Prior of Carlisle to build an
hospital here, for the purpose of entertaining travellers
and protecting such as were benighted from the hands
of prowling freebooters. On this grant the prior enclosed
some portions in the environs of the hospital, when soon
afterwards a church was erected, around which a village
quickly rose, and the parish of Caldbeck was called into
existence. The hospital was dissolved about the time
of King John, and the church endowed with its lands,
which have since been designated the manor of Kirk-
laud." King John was at Caldbeck on the 20 th June,
1218.

THE CnUECH.

Caldbeck Church is a very ancient fabric, dedicated
to St. Muugo, or St. Kentigern, the tutelar saint of the
north, and is supposed to have been erected in the year
1112. It consists of a nave, two side aisles, and chancel.
Gospatrie, son of Orme, granted the patronage of the
rectory to the priors of Carlisle, which grant was con-
firmed by William de Vesey, and Burga his wife, and
dame Alice Romiley, lady of Allerdale, and also by the
kings Henry I. and Edward II. About the year 1223
Prior Bartholomew granted the advowson to the bishop
of Carlisle, and his successors have since enjoyed the
same, but not without question, for in 1267, Ciceley,
Countess of Albermarle, eldest daughter of William Fitz
Duncan, is said to have claimed it, but we are not in-
formed upon what her claim was grounded. It is added,
however, that upon a quare impedit, the bishop recovered
the right of collation to the church of Caldbeck. The
benefice is a rectory, valued in the King's Book at
£45 3s. 6d., and returned in 1845 as of the annual
value of £436 ; it is now worth £480 per annum. The
Bishop of Carlisle is patron. The tithes have been
commuted for £345, and there are nearly 200 acres of
glebe. The church has this year (1858) been lighted
and heated with gas. The parish register commences
for baptisms, April 10th, 1040 ; marriages, April 17th,
1031 ; burials, June 2nd, 1028.

Eectoes. — John Franceys, ; Alan, ; Robert de

Halgbton, 1.312; Adam de Appleby, ; Robert de Bramley,

1332; Peter Galiciano, 1334; Nicholas de Whitri-g, 1333;
William de llagenbill, 1302 ; Thomas de Salkeld, 1309 ;

Thomas del Hall, 1379 ; Hugh Sewell, ; Thomas Fairfax,

1383; Frederick Tunstall, 1010; Richard Hutton, 1007 ; Arthur
Savage, 1003; Jeffrey Wybergh, 1700; John Waugh, 1727;
I'ynsou Wilmot, 170S ; Browne Grisdale, 17S9 ; James Lynn,
1813 ; James Tbwaytes. 1805.

There is an excellent rectory house, of large dimen-
sions. The entrance hall, which is sixteen feet wide

CALDBECK PARISH.

223

bj' thirty-two ftiet long, is supposed to be the old hall of
the ancient hospital of Caldbeck.

The places of worship in the parish, in addition to
the church, are a Methodist chapel at Hesket ; a
Friends' meeting-house at Caldbeck High, another near
Hesket, and another at Mosedale. The Quakers do not
now meet in these chapels, having become absorbed
by the church.

The school is a neat stone building, in the Eliza-
bethan style, erected in 1831, by John Jennings, Esq.,
of Fell Side, at a cost of £300. It is supported by
quarter-pence and private subscriptions. About 100
children are educated here.

CnAKITIES.

School. — In a terrier of this parish, d.ated November
10th, 1749, it is stated that there is belonging to the
parish of Caldbeck a school stock, which was raised by
voluntary contribution in the year 10-17, as (it is stated)
would further appear by an ancient book kept for that
purpose. The principal stock at that time is stated to
be £103, then lodged in the hands of the most sub-
stantial inhabitants of the parish, for which they paid
the sclio'^lmaster interest at lOd. in the pound. It is
also added that by one of the articles agreed upon at the
first endowment, the contributors to the said stock, and
their lineal descendants enjoying the estates of the first
contributors, should be free to the school ; but that, for
tlie encouragement of the school, in case any of the
estates should be sold, neither the seller nor buyer
should thereafter be free. The Charity Commissioners
state that " A great part of the sum of £103 above-
mentioned is said to have been lost long ago, by the
failure of a family of the name of Scott ; and all that
is now known to remain is the sum of £47 10s. This
money was in the hands of sis different persons, all of
whom, for several years, paid interest for their several
proportions, at lOd. in the pound, to the Rev. Joseph
Rogerson, who was schoolmaster for twenty-five years.
Mr. Rogerson has now left Caldbeck five or six years,
since which time no mterest has been paid." They go
on to state that they " suggested to the persons in
whose hands the money remains, the propriety of paying
in the principal with arrears of interest, in order that
the object of the original subscription may, as far as
possible, be fulfilled." The following mscripiion was
over the door of the school ;— " Ex dono Robert! Vaux
de Brownrigge, a.d. 1688 ;" but nothing more could be
learnt of its foundation.

Poor Stock. — By a terrier dated in 1740, it appears
there was a poor stock of £30 (of which £15 had been
left by Cuthbert Brown in 1065), which was placed out
by the overseers, and the interest divided amongst the

poor with the money collected at the sacrament. On
examining the overseer's book, it was found that in
1771 the sum of £1 2s. Cd. was received as the interest
of £30 poor stock, but no interest has been received for
a great number of years. It appears probable that the
principal sum was expended in building a poor-house ;
and it is stated to have been so disposed of in returns
made to parliament in 1786. The rector has a book
containing an account of the distribution of the sacra-
ment money for upwards of a century, by reference to
which it appears that the principal money of several
legacies left to the poor have been from time to time
disposed of. A legacy of £40 left by John Lamb is
stated in the returns of 1780 to have been distributed
by the overseers in 1734. On examining the church-
wardens' accounts, it appears that 6d. a year has been
paid by the family of Nicholson of Hesket, for at least
a century, for a property called Marshall Lands. These
lands are held by the Nicholsons of the dean and chapter
of Carlisle at a small rent, and Od. is paid also yearly to
the churchwardens of Caldbeck, when called for, bat it
has not been demanded since 1803. In the return of
1780 this was stated to be for the poor, but we could
not discover the origin or object of the payment.

Eev. Arthur Savage's Charity. — By will, dated Jst
November, 1690, the Rev. Arthur Savage gave to the
parish of Caldbeck £30, for the binding out poor men's
children apprentices, which £50 he directed to be paid
by £5 yearly for ten years ; and that the £5 so paid
should be disposed yearly, with the advice of the rector
and the churchwardens, to that use only and no other.
This sum of £30 was paid by the executor to some of
the principal inhabitants, and is now secured upon the
tolls of the turnpike road between Penrith and Carlisle,
the sum of 40s. being paid as interest. This charity is
not disposed of in apprentice fees, but is distributed in
sums of 4s. or 5s. to poor children when bound out by
the parish. An account of the distribution has been
regularly entered from 1723 to 1SI8 ; but since that
period the interest has not been paid, no application
having been made for it. It seems by the terms of the
testator's wUl that he intended this legacy of £50 should
be disposed of in ten apprentice fees, within ten years
after his death ; the principal, however, has not been
disposed of, but still remains as a permanent fund.

Lord Wharton's Bible Charity.— The parish of Cald-
beck is entitled to twenty Bibles from Lord Wharton's
charity. The Bibles are regularly received and distri-
buted by the clergyman amongst the poor of the parish.

Simpsons Charily. — By will, dated 2-th August,
1781, Robert Simpson left the sum of 45s. yeai-Iy to
purchase eight Common Prayer Books at 2s. 6d. each.

224

ALLERDALE - BE LOW - DERWENT WARD.

to be given yearly to eight poor children of Caldbeck
parislij and the remaining part of the money for buying
religious books, or small tracts distributed by the Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge, for the use of the
children of the poor of Caldbeck ; all wliich said books
should not exceed the value of 40s. ; and the remaining
5 s. he directed should be spent in a collation for the
trustees when they should meet yearly. This sum of
45s. is regularly paid by the owner of the Fauld's
estate, which is subject to this payment. A regular
account is kept of the distribution, by which it appears
that eight Prayer Books annually, and other books, to
the amount in the whole of 40s., are given away in the
manner directed by the testator.

Bell's Gift. — John Bell, by will, left £40, the interest
to be distributed to the poor widows of Caldbeck who do
not receive parochial relief. The first disti-ibution was
made in January, 1810. The interest, amounting to
£1 133. 4d., is distributed in the church by the rector,
yearly, about midsummer, amongst the poor widows
properly qualified to receive it.

Brownrigg, long the seat of a family of the name of
Vaux, is a hamlet in this township, as is also Eatten
Ptow, at the latter of which the rector of the parish has
a small manor, called the manor of Kii-kland, the
tenants of which pay £7 1 Ts. 4d. customary fines, and,
on alienation, an arbitrary fine, but on the change of a
tenant by death, only a God's penny, and on the death
of a lord nothing. At Eatten Eow there is a chapel, a
small stone building erected in 183-3 by the Indepen-
dents. At 'VMielpo is a Friends' meeting-house, erected
in 1608, attached to which is a burial ground.

A library was established in the parish in 1849.
■which contains about 300 volumes, and is supported
by annual subscriptions of two shillings per member.

HIGH CALDBECK.

The rateable value of this township is £1,017 4s. lid.
The number of its inhabitants in 1801 was 239 ; in
1811, 267: in 1821, 272; in 1831, 207; in 1841,
282 ; and in 1831, 308. Tile making is carried on
here. The landowners are Thomas Jennings, Esq.:
John Jennings, Esq. ; Colonel Benson ; Samuel Sfeny-
weather, Esq. ; Messrs. John Scott, Thomas Hudson,
and Joseph Jackson, with several small owners and
resident yeomen.

This township contains the hamlets of Branthwaite,
Fell-Side, Hudscales,' Greenrigg, and Nether Eow, with

iHudscales has been derived from Old Norse liud, n hide, and
skali, a wooilen hut or log house. The first may have reference to
tlie skins of wild beasts laid over the roof as shelter, or nailed on the
sides as trophies.

some scattered dwellings extending from one to three
miles west and west-by-south of Hesket Newmarket,
being bounded on the south by Caldbeck Fells.

Greenrigg is a small village, or hamlet, about three
and a half miles west-by-south of Hesket Newmarket.
It formerly belonged to the Musgraves of Crookdake,
who were long a considerable family, holding several
offices of great trust under the Earl of Northumber-
land, from whom, it seems, they obtained several grants
of sundry parcels of waste ground, all of which they con-
verted into tenancies. Sir John Ballantine, who mar-
ried Anne, the eldest daughter and co-heir of William
Musgrave, Esq., sold these tenancies also to Lord
■\Vharton, from whose trustees they passed by purchase
to the Duke of Somerset, and are now held by General
Wyndham.

CALDBECK HALTCLITF.

The rateable value of this township is £2,093 16s. 8d.
In 1801 it contained 427 inhabitants; in 1811, 534 ; in
1821, 590; in 1831,573; in 1841,567; and in 1851,
617. The landowners are Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart. :
Jackson GiUbanks, Esq.; John Jennings, Esq.; Wil-
liam Irving, Esq. ; Eev. J. Hudson : Messrs Eobert
Priestmau, Isaac Harper, Joseph Nicholson, J. Young-
husband, WiUiam Eobinson, WiUiam Hamilton, John
Greenup, Thomas Oldman, C. Hudson, Thomas Eich-
ardson, John Williamson, Joseph Scott, and others. In
this township is a field called Fell Lodge, near Carroek
Fell, which is said to be the first enclosure made in
Caldbeck parish for the purpose of catching the deer
before the general use of guns.

HaltcliiT Hall, in this township, is a very ancient
structure, several inscriptions about which denote that
it was for a long period the residence of the Bewleys,
some of whom were knights of the shire, tL'i7ip. Eichard
II., Henry IV., and Henry V.' The elder branch of
this family became extinct in the reign of Charles I.,
when the heiress married one of the Lawson family.
The Messrs. Lysons state that they were not able to
ascertain the arms of the Bewleys of Hesket ; but a
year or two since the present owner of Haltcliff Hall,
in pulling down a diy wall, found different armorial
bearings, which formed a perfect shield, many of the
quarterings being identical with those borne by the
titled family of Boileau - (in the south of England) : so
there can be no doubt that these families have had the

1 See page 73.
* The arms of Sir John Peter Boilcan, BarL, of Tacolnestone Hall,
Norfolk, are az., a tower, triple towered, masoned, sa.; in base, a
crescent. The crest : a pelican in her piety, ppr., charged on the
breast with a saltier, conped, gu., the nest resting on a coronet. The
motto : De tout mon cceur.

CALDBFXK PARISH.

225

same origin. The Cumberland Bewleys have been
Quakers since the time of George Fox, who resided
witli them at Woodball, in this parish. Haltcliff Hall
has for .some time belonged to Jackson Gillbanks, Esq.,
of Wliitefield, who lias a large estate here ; it is now
occupied as a farm-house.

The manor of Hesket, containing 100 acres, in the
township of Haltcliff, is a mouse manor, within that of
General Wyndham. The heiress of AVilliam Beauly,
or Bewley, Esq., whose ancestors possessed it for many
generations, brought it, in the reign of Charles T., to
the Lawsons, and it is now held by Sir Wilfrid Lawson,
Bart. Hesket Hall, the manor-house, built by Sir
Wilfrid Lawson, the first baronet, is a singular struc-
ture, with twelve angles so contrived that the shadows
give the hour of the day; the roof is circular, the chim-
neys running up in the centre. It is now occupied as
a fai'm -house.

Hesket Newmarket is a small but neat market-town in
this township, situated in a quiet spot among the moun-
tains, near Caldbeck Fell, and upon the banks of the
Caldew, thirteen miles south-west from Carlisle, and
fouitaen north-north-west of Penrith. Its name is sup-
posed to be a con-uption arising out of the rapid pro-
nunciation of East Cote or East Gate ; both this town
and tlrnt of Hesket-in-the-Forest having, perhaps, for-
merly been the eastern inlets into the forest, on which
they are respectively joined. The market, which was
held on Friday, is nearly obsolete, or at least of little
consequence ; but cattle-fairs are held hei-e on the first
Friday in 3Iay, and every alternate Friday till Whit-
suntide ; and for sheep and cattle, on the last Thursday
in August, and the second Thursday in October.

Howbeck forms the southern suburb of Hesket, and
possesses a school, which has an endowment of £3
a year left by the late Mr. Richardson, to be paid out
of his estate at Wham, for the education of the poor
children of the parish. The school was erected by
subsciiption, and it has an average attendance of fifty
children.

Haltcliff village is about half a mile south of Hesket.
There is another school here, a plain stone building,
with master's house attached, erected by subscription
in 1831. It is supported by quarter-pence, and has
an average attendance of twenty.

In a freehold estate at Gillfoot, about three-quarters
of a mile south of Hesket Newmarket, there seems to
have been a Druid's grove, consisting of two parallel
rows of large oak trees, extending 150 yards in
length, and the rows twelve yards distant. In a level
field, at the middle of the two rows, was a barrow of
stones. The trees were cut down and the barrow

the year 1794, when, beneath the barrow,
several places where human bones had been burnt and
deposited, were discovered, as also numerous pieces of
flint and stone beads, and a stone battle-axe.

Here is a Wesleyau chapel, a small stone building,
erected by subscription in 1839, at a cost of £134.
At Gillfoot is a Friends' meeting-house, erected in
1729. At one period this body had a place of worship at
Woodball, in this township, the remains of which are
yet visible. Woodball, the property of John Jennings,
Esq., was formerly the seat of the Bewley family.

There is a corn-mill in this township.

MOSEDALK AND SWIXESLDE.

The hamlets of Mosedale and Swineside, and Stone
End pay tithes to the rector of Caldbeck, but support
their own poor, who are sent to the Penrith Union
Workhouse. Mosedale is looked upon by the inhabi-
tants as an independent township and is said to belong
to Leath Ward; but the Census Commissioners, though
they return it as a separate township since 1841,
return it with Allerdale-below-Dcrwent Ward. Its
estimated area is about 301 acres, and its rateable
value £189 Is. The population in 1841, was .JS ; and
in 18.51, 59.

The manor of Mosedale and Swineside, containing
about 350 acres of enclosed land, belonged anciently
to the baronial family of Dacre, and passed by female
heirs, with the title, to the families of Fiennes and
Lennard ; it was sold by the co-heu:ess of Thomas, Earl
of Sussex, to Sir Christopher Musgrave, Bart., of Eden
Hall, and by him to Edward Hassell of Dalemaiu,
ancestor of E. M. Hassell, Esq., the present proprie-
tor. This manor is stated to have been the place where
the Dacres, barons of Greystock, kept their deer and
wild swine ; but it was afterwards divided into ten-
ancies. The landowners are John Jennings, Esq.,
Messrs. Joseph Wilson, Isaac Hunter, John Wilkinson,
Thomas Martin, the trustees of Mungrisdale School,
Mrs. Hesket, John Nicholson, and Jane Mitchell.

The village of Mosedale is situated near the Caldew,
four miles south of Hesket. Here is a meeting-house
belonging to the Society of Friends, with burial ground
attached, erected, or, as some say, rebuilt and enlarged,
in 170'2. The meeting-house is now used but seldom,
as the Friends meet at Mr. Pearson's house in Bow-
scales village, a short distance from Mosedale. Swine-
side lies about a mile to the west. About a mile from
the latter place, is a mine in which several kinds of
minerals have been found. It was worked in 1854 and
1855, but is now (1858) standing.

Caldbeck Fells, including the lofty mountains of

226

AIXEKDALE - BELOW - DEUWENT WARD.

Carrock Fell, High Pike, Brae Fell, Cald Fell, Noon
Fell, and several smaller eminences, form an extensive
Alpine region, comprising the greater part of the
parish. At the meeting of the British Association in
Dublin, a paper on the geology of Caldbeck Fells, and
the lower sedimentary rocks of Cumberland, was read
by Professor Harkness. The district alluded to in this
communication forms the northern portion of the
mountainous area of the lake district of Cumberland.
Caldbeck Fells, including the eastern extremity of
Carrock Fell, consist of masses of a plutouio and an
igneous nature. Ou the southern slopes of these hills
there is seen Skiddaw slate, which generally has a soutli
dip ; and this Skiddaw slate, as it approximates the
granite of Skiddaw Forest, passes into chiastolite slate,
chiastolite rock, and a pseudo-gneiss. On the south
side of the granite area the same phenomena occur,
but on this side hornblende rock and aotiuoHte rock
also appeal-. In the metamorphic rocks, and likewise
in the ordinary Skiddaw slates which succeed them in
position, the strike of the strata is nearly east and
west; and the general arrangement of the strata seems
rather to indicate that the Plutonic masses of Caldbeck
FeUs form the axis of the group, rather than the
l^ranite of Skiddaw Forest. With respect to the
unaltered roclis of the Skiddaw district, these have
been referred by Professor Sedgwick to three groups —
black Skiddaw siate, grits seen in the masses of Grass-
moor, and grey Skiddaw slate containin;^ fossils described
in the Palaeozoic fossils of the WoodwarJian ^luseum.
The upper grey slates are the deposits which have
liitherto afforded organic remains. Last year the
author obtained traces of worms from the black Skid-
daw slate, the lowest member of the unaltered series, at
Bralkeld, and from a communication which the author
had recently from Professor Sedgwick, it would appear
that in these low strata graptolites have been lately
obtained by Jlr. J. Euthven. With regard to the litho-
logical nature of these Skiddaw rocks, it would seem
that there is a considerable change accoi'ding to locality.
Westward grey slates, with intercalated grits, obtain on
the line of the strike of the black Skiddaw slates, leading
to the inference that the coarser beds supply the place
of the finer black slates on the eastern margin of the
area.

The lofty mountains of Caldbeck Fells are traversed
with numerous veins of lead and copper ore, producing
mineral specimens in great variety. It is on record
that Lord Wharton was the first mining adventurer in
this locality (being lord of the manor), at or near Brandy
Gill, in the sixteenth century, and it is supposed that
Pioughtengill and Silvergill mines were opened about

the same time. Driggeth mine was opened by Mr.
Row in 1700, who wrought it by shallow shafts and day
levels, and a kind of water engine, to the depth of
twenty-five fathoms. He also erected, on the old prin-
ciple, small smelting works, near Carrock Beck, the
buildings of which still remain. After he left the mine
it stood idle for some time, but was again opened in
1810, and worked until 1822, by Messrs. Richardson,
Lowrey, and others, who erected a crushing mill to
reduce the ore to a proper size for washing and smelting.
During the time this company leased the mine, they
employed from thirty to forty pickmen, and it is said
they raised 500 bings, or 200 tons, of ore, for a period
of five years successively, and that every ton of ore made
twelve hundredweight of lead, or sixty per cent., and
that every ton of lead, when refined, produced from
forty-five to fifty, and even as high as sixty-two, ounces
of silver to the ton of lead. But the experience of late
years shows these figures to be incorrect, for the same
vein is producing now the same kind of ore, and, by the
improved mode of washing and refining, the ore is
brought to seventy-five and seventy-eight per cent, of
lead, and from twenty-five to thirty ounces of silver, to
the ton of lead, a pretty good proof that the lead was
burnt away in smelting, thus causing a serious loss to
lessees and lessors, whilst the silver, being less fusible
than the lead, remained in the lead that was left. T.
R. G. Braddyll, Esq., of Conishead Priory, bought the
mine in 1822, and drove up the present sandbed level,
working the mine at a considerable loss till about
1834, when John Barrett, Esq., took and worked it four
years, after which Messrs. Dickinson and Co. worked
it till 1849, when Messrs. Brocklebank and Jeffrey,
the present owners, took and commenced to work it in
July of the same year, under the management of William
Jeffrey, Esq. A more efficient mode of working was
now introduced, and by great perseverance both under
and above ground (for the machinery is all now erected
and of a different kind to any in the country before i,
the mine has got its name raised, if not to a good divi-
dend paying mine, to one that pays as it goes. It was
at this mine that Zenner's rotating briddle was first
ei'ected, and it was found to be so elficieut for washing
stamped ores that there has since been two more erected
by the same company. During eight years ending
December, 1857, there were raised 1,950 tons of lead
and copper ore, which is close upon an average of S50 per
annum, duty at one-tenth included. Employment has
been given to thirty-five men and fifteen boys, on an
average. The mine is worked by day levels to the depth
of sixty fathoms, and a new level now in course of
driving will come up thirty fathoms deeper still, and to

CALDBECK PARISH.

ssr

extend these levels uuder the summit of the hill, it
would be at least 200 fathoms deep. Driggeth mine is
situated on the east side of High Pike, which here is
composed of a light colom-ed clay slate. It is siugular
that all over the hill is a great number of large blocks of
granite, some of which are at least a hundred tons in
weight. The nearest granite being Carrock, which is
two miles to the south-east, and between which and High
Pike there is a deep valley.

Roughtengill mine, as above-mentioned, is supposed
to have been opened in the sixteenth century, and is
now held uuder lease from Earl Pomfrot. About the
time that Mr. Braddyll commenced the working of the
Driggeth mine, a company of working miners and others
took up Eoughtengill ^nd Silvergill mines, which had
been unnoticed for some time, and after a struggle
of eight years a deeper level becoming necessary
to win the mines, many members of the company
to sell their shares to others who pos-
capital. The late Thomas Dickinson,
Esq., of Alston, who purchased one-fourth of the mine,
having taken an active part in forwarding the work, a
level thirty fathoms deeper was effected, to the extent
of 300 fathoms, and a crushing-mill and other apparatus
fur washing the ores were erected. During the ten
years ending 1845, Pioughtengill mine produced 4,000
tons of lead and copper ore, and the company divided
upwards of £9,000 profit, after paying all expenses, with
dues at one-seventh included. Their successors have
diiveu up a deeper level still, half a mile in length, and
at a depth of 200 yards from the surface, and have
erected smeltworks with de-silverising and refining
apparatus complete, and are now raising large quantities
of lead and copper ores. This mine affords employ-
ment to about seventy men and boys, and produces
annually from 500 to GOO tons of ore. It is worked by
levels driven into the mountain more than half a mile
in length, and upwards of 100 fathoms deep. The
lodes or veins, which run nearly east and west, are
of great strength and width, and produce a greater
variety of ores than most mines of the same description.
The greatest produce is silver lead, but the copper found
is very rich, assaying sometimes as much as forty per
cent. The average earnings of the men is about three
shillings a day — farm-labourers, two shillings and six-
pence.

There are several other mines that have raised lead
and copper ores, which have only been worked to a very
limited extent, the dues then beiuj? one-seventh : now

the dues are one -tenth only, nearly one -third less.'
The mines here are generally let upon lease, at a stipu-
lated duty (at present one-tenth) paid in ore in the raw
state, in money, or in smelted lead. It is the opinion
of practical men that these dues are too high, and that if
more liberal encouragement were given to the enter-
prising spirit of the present day, so that the various
improvements which the science of modem times ha.s
introduced into mining operations could be made use of,
this manor would yield an increase of royalty hitherto
unattaiued, together with gi-eater remunerating profits
to the adventurer, and abundance of work to the mining
population.

Carrock Fell lies wholly in this parish. It is one of
the flanks of that mountain group of which Skiddaw
forms the crown, and is upwards of 2,000 feet in height,
showing a double -pointed summit, on which a space
appears to have been once enclosed by a wall. The
front of the mountain is strewed with immense masses
of rock, and " rivers of debris," which encroach on the
way below.

About half a mile west from the parish church, in a
wild and romantic situation, is that striking curiosity
the Howk — a deep waterfall in the bed of the river,
over which is a natural bridge of limestone rock.
Under this bridge the stream rushes with great impetu-
osity, and dashing along over rugged rocks, it empties
itself into a basin boiling in whirling eddies, covered
with foam. The intertwining branches of oak, ash, and
hazel, intercepting the sun's rays, throw a dense gloom
over the recess, even at noonday ; whilst the long dark
weeds and matted grass hang over the wave-worn rock
in rich festoons, interlaced with bright green ferns. On
one side is a deep excavation called the Fahy's Kettle,
the receptacle, in time of floods, of another cascade that
falls about twenty yards down perpendicular rocks ; a
little to the right of which is a cavern eighteen yards
long, called the Fairy Kirk, in which the noise of the
cataract has an imposing efiect. This and the Kettle,
which is then filled, are inaccessible at high floods.
Not far from CaiTock, at Haltchff Bridge, the river
takes a subterranean passage, which it keeps for a space
of about four miles, when it emerges opposite to Warnell
Hall estate, near Sebergham Bridge, at a place called
Spouts Dub. The subterraneous course is formed almost
entirely of limestone rock, and, in dry summers, when
the water is low, takes in nearly the whole stream.

1 The statistics of the lead and other mines of the county, from the
latest published retiu-ns, will be found at page 73.

298

ALLEPiDALE - BELOW - DERWENT MAED.

HOLAIE CULTRaM PARISH.

Toe parish of Holme Cultram, which, since the passing of Lord Blaudford's Act in 18S0, comprises only the township
of Holme Abbe)', is bounded on the north-east by East Waver township, on the north-west by Holme Low township,
on the south-west by St. Cuthbert's township, and on the south and south-cast by the parish of Bromfield. The best
survey that lias been made of the iiarish is that of the tithe commission, the plans, &e., of which are under the care
of the incumbent.

Wood was granted to the tenants for maintenance of
the sea-dykes. There were salt-pans under demise by
indenture. The sea banks had been broken down, and
sixty acres of land wasted and covered with sand.
Newton Tower, a defence against the enemy in war,
was in decay, as were also four bridges. Wulstey
Castle mentioned below was also in decay. The inqui-
sition which reported these things (and a return made
thereto by jurors) stated that if that fortress was not
maintained and upheld for the defence of the eastern
part of the lordship in time of war, fourteen townships
of the )-early rent to the crown of i£120 17s. would be
spoiled and destroyed by the enemy. The service
on the border was to be one hundred with horse and
armour, eighty serviceable men furnished with meaner
horses or nags, and footmen furnished with bows or
spears, besides men's sons and servants. The salt-pans
were washed away by the sea, and many workmen
drowned. Those that performed boon service had for
every plough for three days' work seventeen white
herrings and six red herrings, a quarter of a killin, a
quarter of a salmon, three wheat loaves, three loaves of
yeoman's bread, and three gallons of ale ; for every
sheerbond in harvest, to every person for three days,
three loaves of bread, six white herrings and three
pints of ale ; besides, at Christmas, every tenant and
his wife dined at the abbey. The manor continued in
the crown, and was granted as a jointure to Henrietta
Maria, on her marriage with Charles I. in 1625 ; it
was also granted as a jointure to Catherine of Portugal
on her marriage in 1602, with diaries II. In 1693
the manor was conveyed by grant of the crown to
Frances Villicrs, of Middlesex, spinster, to be held in
free and common socage by fealty at the rate 1 3s. 4d.
per annum, under the royal manor of Greenwich. In
1693 the said Frances Villiers sold the manor to
Bartliolomew Burton, Esq., of the county of Suffolk,
in whose family it continued till 1739, when William
Burton, representative of the said Bartholomew Burton,
sold it for £11,100 to Edward Stephenson, Esq., of
Barfield, in the county of Essex. In 1768 John
Stephenson succeeded by inheritance. In 1770 Row-
laud Stephenson, of the city of London, succeeded by
will, and, in 1788, purchased from the crown the
reserved annual rent of 13s. 4d. In 1790 Edward
Stephenson succeeded by inheritance, and seven years

The manor of Holme Cultram, comprising the whole
of the ancient parish of Holme Cultram, was demesne
of AUerdale, but King Stephen having given Cumber-
land and the earldom of Huntingdon to Prince Henry,
eldest son and heir apparent of David, king of Scot-
laud, Henry, in the year 1150, gave two parts in three
of the Holme to the abbey, and the remaining third to
jilan, son of Waltheof, for his hunting there, but Alan
at once gave his portion to the abbey, and Waltheof, his
son, consented to tlie grant, which was confirmed by
Prince Henry of Scotland, as well as by David and
Malcolm, kings of Scotland. On the death of Stephen,
Henry II. succeeded to the English throne, and re-
suming the grant of the county of Cumberland made
by his predecessor to the Scots, the community of
Holme Abbey acknowledged him as their founder,
receiving from him a grant of the whole island of
Holme and Baby, with timber and pasture in the
forest of Inglewood, which grant was confirmed by the
charters of his sons and successors, Richard I. and John.
The greater portion of the lands with which the abbey
became thus endowed consisted of forest, but the monks
soon brought some of it into cultivation, and erected
granges for husbandry at Raby, Mawbergh, Skinburn,
Culshaw, and Newton Arlosh, and turned all into tillage,
meadow, and pasture. They also had several privileges
and exemptions granted to them by the kings of this
realm, together with a confirmation of all former grants,
as particularly freedom from shires, and hundreds,
and wapentakes, and toll and theam, and iufangthicf,
and assart, and waste (except in the king's forests), and
from regard of the forest, and escape, and amerciaments
and geld, and danegeld, and assizes, and seaward and
eastlcwork, and tallage and cornage, and passage and
stallage, and scutage, and aids of sheriffs, and in
general all secular exaction. The charters, grants, and
privileges of the monastery were confirmed by the bulls
of several popes, Alexander III., Clement III., Inno-
cent III., Gregory IV., Innocent V., and Honorious IV.
The manor continued to be possessed by the abbot and
convent of Holme Cultram till the time of the disso-
lution of the religious houses. From the year 1540
until 1093 it remained in the crown. In 1572-3 there
were no freeholders in the lordship. The tenants were
to serve in peace and war on the borders with horee
and armour, and to uphold the sea-dykes. >Vedholm

HOLME CULTRAM PARISH.

229

afterwards Rowland Stephenson succeeded in a similar
manner. In 1807 Edward Steplieuson inherited the
manor, wliich he held till 1833, when Roland Stephen-
son succeeded by inheritance, and in the following j-ear
assumed, by royal license, the name of Standish. In
18 i3 Edward Ferris Standish succeeded by inheritance;
and in 181-5 was succeeded by Rowland Edmund Walter
Perv Standish, Esq., of Farley Hill House, Berks, the
present lord of the manor. The copyhold lands are
held by the payment of a j-early fixed rent, and by
attendance at the manorial courts. Military service
was iu former times required of the tenants. It is the
custom of the manor that if, on the demise of a tenant,
his lieir-at-law neglects to claim his title within twelve
months, the next person iu the line of inheritance may
be called and declared tenant. If a tenant wishes to
sell or alienate a portion of the land which he holds, the
lord can on such severance claim five per cent on the
value of the land so severed. The custom of the manor
is that there shall be three courts baron and two courts
leet held within the manor each year.

There is not, and it does not appear that there ever
has Xf-en, a manorial seat within the township since the
dissolution of the abbey. One part of the ancient con-
ventual buildings was called the mansion or manorial
place, where all the rents and revenues due to the
monastery were formerly paid : of this, however, there
are now no certain remains. It may be stated that
there are in different localities of the parish lands
of very considerable extent called Accursed Lands.
The tenants who held them iu former times had, for
irregularities, been thus branded by the conventual
house, in consequence of which these lands were de-
prived of the privilege of paying tithe, but were mulcted
in having to pay what was at the time a larger propor-
tional share of lord's rent. They have ever since been
free from the payment of tithe. ^ All the lands of the
township are now enclosed, iu accordance with the pro-
visions of an act of parliament passed in the year 1808.
The fields throughout the township are enclosed with
hedges of thorn, this parish not possessing the stone
fences so common in the other portions of the northern
counties. From the period of the dissolution of the

' Th(> manner iu which the monastery tithed au extensive rouge of
ground called Acredales was pecuUnr. These Acredales were
divided into portions, — say A, B, C, D. The portion A was to be
tilled for tln-ee years, B and C during these years being in pasture.
The portion B was iu tillage daring the three succeeding years, A
and C being in pasture. Then the portion C was to be tilled three
years, A and B in the meantime remaining in pasture. Dnring the
three respective years in which each of these portions was tilled, titlie
was taken only for the latter two years, it being considered from the
imperfect ciUtivatiou that the small produce of the tirst year's tillage
would not allow the payment of tithe.

abbey of Holme Cultram, the crown kept up the em-

I baukment along the sea coast until the year 1572,

when the parish took charge of these embankments on

receiving from the crown a grant, as already stated, of

1 the woods of Wedholme, in East Waver.

! HOLME .4EBEY.

I The township of Holme. Abbey comprises an area of

j 5,330 acres, and its rateable value is £4,937 10s. Od.

j About one-seventh part of the land, or 787 acres, is in

j demesne. The landowners, beside the lord of the

I manor, are the Eail of Lonsdale, Messrs. George

I Harrison, James Losh, J. Rooke, W. Ritson, Richard

Jackson, and M. Grayson, all non-resident. The

j resident landowners who cultivate their own estates

\ are Messrs. John Tordifif, John Grainger, John Steel,

I John Jackson, John Steel, Wilham Tordiif, John

Steel, John Younghusband, Alfred Jefferson, WiUiam

Roper, Amos Hayton, jMungo Glaister, John Farlam,

Joseph Backhouse, and S. Johnstone. The estates

of the resident proprietors are generally of small

extent.

The population of the township in 1801 was 590 ; in
1811, 600; in 1821, 758; in 1881, S61 ; in ISII,
808 ; and in 1851, 972 ; the greater portion of whom
reside in the village of Abbey Town and the immediate
neighbourhood; about 250 reside in the various ham-
lets of the township, and the remainder in dispersed
form-houses and cottages. The employment of the
people is almost entirely agricultural, and the agricul-
ture within the township is generally arable. There
has not been much inducement hitherto to direct the
people to other pursuits. The streams are few and
small, and having little fall are not adapted for apijlica-
tiou as a motive power. There are no woods nor
quarries, nor mines of any kind, to employ labour. The
coal-field in the neighbouring parishes of Cross Canonby,
Aspatria, and Bolton, does undoubtedly extend into this
parish, but this coal, from the natural incHnatiou of the
seam, is probably at a considerable depth, and no attempt
has ever been made to reach it. The fisheries also on
the coast are not productive, iu consequence of the large
accumulation of sand in the higher part of the Frith,
and do not employ more than a few families. The Port
of Silloth, now in course of formation, may induce enter-
prising men to open out the coal-field. The people are
remarkable for plain, blunt manners, and grave deport-
ment ; the first may arise from there never having been
a gentleman's family resident among them, and the
second may in part be the result of their living and
working much alone. There is in general among them
a desire to raise themselves in the social scale, and so to

230

ALLERDALE- BELOW- DERWEXT WARD.

!nve their children educated. The yeomen are in easy
circumstances, and the labouring families enjoy a con-
siderable degree of comfort, inasmuch as the population
being small for the extent and fruitfulness of the laud,
agricultural work, at all seasons of the year, at remu-
nerative wages, is easily obtained by them. The effect
of which is that there is in general among them domestic
cleanliness, although too many of the houses are small
and poor, in consequence of the distance and expensive-
ness, in times past, of all building materials ; this, how-
ever, may be materially rectified, in future years, from
the facility of carriage by the Silloth and Carlisle rail-
way, which runs through the township and has a station
at Abbey Town. Within the memory of persons now
living, when the country to the east was unenclosed and
without roads, the people here were obliged to go to the
distant market of Workington, which is upwards of
twenty miles from Abbey Town. In later years,
Wigton, six miles distant, has been their market-town,
on each Tuesday. Since the opening of the above-
named railway, many of the farmers attend the market
in Carlisle on each Saturday.

The village of Abbey Toym is situated on the east
bank of the Waver, six miles west-by-north of Wigton,
and seventeen west of Carlisle. It had anciently a
market on Saturday. Two fairs are held here in the
year, for the sale of cattle and the hiring of servants ;
one of these is held on the Tuesday before Whitsuntide,
and the other on the 20th of October.

In the year 1150, Henry, son of David, king of
Scotland, being at that time Prince of Cumberland,
founded at Holme Cultram an abbey for monks of the
Cistercian Order, endowing it with two-thirds of the
manor of Holme Cultram, having given the other third
to Alan, son of Waltheof, as a chase for hunting ; this
third part Alan soon afterwards gave to the abbey.
Some writei-s assert that Alan himself was the founder
of the abbey; but from the crown rolls of the time of
Edward I. the inference is drawn by other writers that
it was founded by Henry I., and that Alan merely
restored it from some injuries and increased its revenues.
Henry II. becoming possessed of the county of Cum-
berland, by the cession of Malcolm of Scotland, took
the abbey into his special protection, and having con-
lirmed the grant of Holme Cultram and other lands,
was recognised by the community as its chief patron
and benefactor. Ample revenues were afterwards given
to this abbey by various persons.' That the abbots

'Among the benefactors of Uie eoaimimity of Holme Cultram
iippear the names of Anthony de Lucy, who fpive them denil wood
in his woods of Allerdale, for fuel for ihe nbliey, and coal wood for
ibeir forges within Holme Cultram, but not to have coal wood for
their iron mines without special license of him or his lieirs. liicbard

were regarded wth the greatest consideration by the
kings of England seems pretty certain, for in the reigns
of Edward I., and his sou, Edward II., they enjoyed the
rare privilege of being summoned to parliament, and,
though not miired, they received from the crown many
exemptions that were not enjoyed by others of their
rank. It was in this abbey, in the month of October,
1300, that King Edward I., in person, released the
Bishop of Glasgow from his imprisonment, and received
his allegiance with much solemnity, in the presence of
the Bishop of Carlisle, the abbot, and the French envoys.''
We learn from the Chronicle of Mailros that this abbey
was pillaged by the army of Alexander, the Scottish king,
in 1210, and again, in 1322, by Robert Bruce, notwith-
standing, as Harrison, the Scottish historian, observes,
his father's body was there interred. According to the
rolls of parliament in or about the j-ear 1383, during an
inroad not mentioned by any of our historians, the
abbot and convent of Holme Cultram were obliged to
pay £200 to the Earl of Douglas to save their monastery
from being burnt. Notliing further of importance is
recorded of the abbey till the year 1538, when Abbot
BorrowJale surrendered it to Henry VIII. ; its revenues
being then valued at £427 19s. 3d. clear yearly
income. Abbot Borrowdale was made rector of the
rectory that followed, instead of receiving a pension.
Browne Willis informs us that " the abbey was sur-
rendered by Gavin Borrowdale, the last abbot, and
twenty-five monks, on the Gth March, 1538, soon after
which a pension of £100 per annum was assigned to the
said abbot, which it is presumed was . . . ante an.
1553, when there remained only £1 10s. 8d. in charge
for annuities, and these following pensions, viz.: — To
A. Richards and William Simonson, £5 each ; John
Idel, £4 ; Robert Clement, £5 ; John ... £5 :
John Wise, £3 Os. 8d. ; Thomas Browne, £4 13s. 4d. ;
Richard Patison, £3 Os. 8d. ; Nicholas Piugney, £4 ;
Thomas Ireby, Richard Adamson, and William Morton,
£2 each ; Robert Banks, £3 Cs. 8d.; AVilliam :Marshall,
£1 13s. Id.; Richard Wade, £5; Robert Laugton, £6."
After the dissolution the monastic buildings were
allowed to go to ruin, and a portion of the nave of the
abbey chui-ch, with some other remains, are all that
is now left of the ancient structure which the piety
of kings, and princes, and nobles endowed, and in
which many of the noblest of the land found their last
resting-place. There is an ancient building very near

- Eymer, vol. ii., p. SOS.
de Alneburgb, and William, sou of Simon Sheftliug, lords of Alne-
burgh,gave them a iishing at the mouth of the river Alne, and William
de Holderness gave ihcm a toft ajid croft in Ahieburgh. Alice de
Romeley gave Unee acres of land and a quarry at Aspatria, witli com-
mon of pasture for ten oxen, ten cows, one bull, and their produce

HOLME CULTRAM PARISH,

231

the parish church, now belonging to the Earl of Lons-
dale, and understood to have been part of the residence
of the abbots. This building contains some architec-
tural details worthy of notice, but it is much injured by
partial demolitions, alterations, or iieglect, — or, perhaps,
all three combined. There are also other houses at some
distance from the church towards the south, which dis-
tinctly show in die windows, and archways, and general
masonry, that they constituted part of the conventual
buildings. Long parallel walls of dormitories, of which
the foundations were removed within the present cen-
tury to be used as building materials for farm-houses.
indicated, moreover, the great extent of the conventual
buildings. These buildings were fortified against the
incursions of the Scots, and there is still remaining, at
a short distance on the north side of the site of the
monastery, a portion of a mound, and at its foot a
broad wet ditch. The present incumbent has found,
within the last few years, on the site of the ancient
abbey, several ancient monumental stones, with beau-
tiful and elaborate crosses in basso relievo, which are
carefully preserved.

THE CHURCH.

The parish church of Holme Cultrara, like all other
churches of the Cistercian Order, is dedicated to the

for two years ; also for two horses and forty sheep. Galieni, danghter
of Richard de Hevi, gave three acres of arable land at Blencogo, and
pasture for one Uandred sheep, twenty-eight cows, and their produce
for two years, one bull, and two horses, for maintenance of the infirm
jioor; and Morjoiy, daughter of Galieni, gave two bovatcs of land
there ; and Adam, son of Dolphm de Lanrigg, half an acre. Thomas
<le Lassells gave pasture for their swine in the woods of Bolton,
except in the time of pannage. Adam de Harrois gave them lands
in Branstibet. Thomas de BrunfeUl gave lands at Bromfield ; Adam,
son of Thomas de Brnnfeld, gave the manor of Bromfield; Henry,
son of Thomas de Brunfeld, gave two acres of land there ; and
Agnes, danghter of Adam Wiile, gave five acres of arable and one
of meadow. Hugh de MorviUe gave the church of Burgh, out of
the profits of which were to be found lights, wine, and all necessaries
for the ornament of the church of Holme Cultram, and for the
ser\-ice of the altar there. He also gave to the community of Holme
Cidtram a net at SoUeburgh and in all other places upon Eden in
common wiih the inhabitants of Burgh, with room to dry their nets.
Richard de Lucy (husband of Ada, elder daughter of Hugh de
Morville) confirmed the gi-ant of the church of Burgh, as did also
liis younger daughter Joan, -wife of Richard Geruou, who also granted
to them common of pasture at Burgh. After them Thomas de
Multon confirmed the said grant, and granted them two nets in the
fishery of Eden fur every carucate of laud which they had at Bm-gh ;
he also granted them a toft and croft at the same place. These
f,'ifts at Burgh were confirmed by Pope Innocent V., who in his hull
allows the abbot and monks of Holme Cultram to retain the whole
profits thereof to their own use for the purposes of hospitality and
maintenauce of the poor, saving thereout a sufficiency to maintain a
chaplain. John Fraimceys, parson of Caldbeck, with the consent of
the Bishop of Carlisle, and of the prior and convent of the same city,
granted to the abbey of Holme Cultram a moiety of an inclosure
called Wamel Bank, in Caldbeck, which grant was confirmed by
Henry III.; and William, son of Patrick de Caldbeck, granted ten
acres and a hiUf at Eskbend, in Caldbeck. Guido, a merchant and
burgher of Carlisle, granted them a house in Ricardgate in that city;

Blessed Virgin. This fine specimen of the architecture
of bygone ages has passed through many vicissitudes.
After the destruction of the monastic buildings, the
church, in common with the other ecclesiastical struc-
tures of the kingdom, suffered at the Eeformation ; and
the parish register records that, in the year 1600, the
tower suddenly fell, bringing down with it the greater
part of the chancel. Two years later the University of
0.\ford issued a commission for the re-building of the
chancel, and the work was completed by the Rev.
Edward ilandeville. The register also records another
misfortune of singidar origin. In April, 1604, a man
named Harden went into the church with a live coal
and a candle, to search for a chisel which his brother
had left ; the wind was high, and " it chanced that the
coal blew out of his hand into a daw's nest," which set
the roof on lire, and in three hours the whole edifice,
with the exception of the south side, was burnt to the
ground. Mandeville again voluntarily re-built the
chancel, and the parishioners, at the command of the
bishop, repaired the body of the church. It now con-
sists of about the half of the middle portion of the nave
of the abbey church ; the rest of the ancient building
having been gradually and effectually destroyed. The
church in its original state was a large and lofty cruci-

and Henry, son of William, gave them a messuage near St. Mary's
Ciiorchyard, towards the castle, in the same city, wherein he had
built two houses, to find a light at the altar for private masses.
Lambert de Multon gave them liberty to dig for, get, and ctavy away
iron ore iu Copeland, they paying for the same half a mark of silver
yearly. Richard de Herez gave them the meadow grounds between
Cromboc and Waver, just before the meeting of those two rivers.
Gilbert, son of Gilbert de Dundraw, gave twenty-four acres of land at
Distington, and pasture there for 000 sheep, seven cows, one bull,
two horses, and eight oxen ; and Hugh de Moresby gave sis acres
of arable land there, and four of meadow. Roger de Lyndeby gave,
with his body, seven acres of land at Dundrake, under a yearly rent
of £2 4s., payable to the Lord of Dundrake. Robert Turp gave
fourteen acres of land at Edcnhall, part of his demesne there.
William, Earl of Albemarle, gave an iron mine at Egrcmont.
Thomas, son of Gospatric, son of Orme, with the assent of Alan,
his brother, gave tlie grange of Flimby, and common of pasture at
Seton, Camberton, and Kemepat ; and Alice de Romely gave com-
mon of pasture on Brechton Moor for the cattle of their gi-ange of
Flimby; and Edward I. granted them free warren at the same place.
WUham, sou of Orme de Ireby, gave his dwelling-house at Gilcrux,
with the garden, orchard, and other appiu-tenances ; and the grange
thereunto belonging, and twenty-one acres of land ; and the Abbot
of Calder paid to them yearly half a mark for certain lands in Gilcntx.
Agnes, daughter of Adam de Harrais, gave one acre and half of a
perch in Harrais. Robert de Bras gave a capital messuage at
Hartlepool; and Peter le Gramit gave houses and lands there, for
which Robert le Grannt bound himself and his heirs by oath to pay
21)s. yearly. King John granted to them the hermitage of St. Hildc,
with hberty for forty cows in the forest of Inglewood and their young
till two yeai's old, and for as many horses and oxen as would be suf-
ficient to cultivate their lands there. Richard, Earl Strongbow,
John de Courcy, and others, gave divers possessions in Ireland.
Gospauic, son of Orme, gave a moiety of the vill of Kelton. William
de la Ferte released to them all his right iu certain waste ground
nigh Kirkbride. Waltheof, son of Gamel, son of Whelp, gave the

232

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

form structure, consisting of nave, chancel, transepts,
side aisles, clerestory, and central tower, 180 feet bigli,
at the intersection of nave and transepts. The lateral
clustered pillars and the arches, which are six in number,
on each side of the present church, are vciy chaste and
graceful, and belong to the Earlj- English period of
Gothic architecture ; the large east window is au elabo-
rate specimen of the Transition period, and the west
doorway is perhaps one of the purest specimens of
Korman architecture in the county. Around the door
of the porch of the west entrance is the inscription,
"Robertus Chamber hoc opus fecit fieri, a.d., mdvii;"
on the capital of the north pillar of the same doorway
are sculptured the words, " Exultemus Domino Rege
summo qui hoc sanctificavit tabernaculum ;" and round
the capital of the south pillar of the same are the words,
" Non est aliud nisi Doraus Dei et porta cceli :" on the
north portion of the wall of the said west entrance are
sculptured a lion rampant and cross, the arms of the
monastery; and above this the arms of England as they

were emblazoned in thu time of Henry VII. (France
and England quarterly); and on the south portion of
the wall of the same west entrance, is sculptured a bear
chained to a pastoral staff and mitre, the device of
Robert Chamber, one of the abbots. On the north
part of the west wall of the church itself, is a highly
ornamented niche, in which formerly stood au image of
the Blessed Virgin, and on the south part of the same
is a beautiful small Gothic window. In the churchyard
there are the remains of a monument to the abbot,
Robert Chamber above-mentioned, consisting of several
blocks of red freestone, with vigorous and strong sculp-
ture in alto relievo, of an abbot surrounded by monks,
and which originally supported a large blue marble slab
now lying much broken in the midst of them, and to
which there must have formerly been aiBxed brass oi-
silver plates of the mitre and pastoral staff, &c. In the
church porch there are among others one large monu-
mental recumbent stone, with a beautiful and elaborate
cross sculptured upon it, which is said to have been

lands calleil Tofts and Hale nt Kirliby T'noi-e, also a mavsh there
with two acres of the laud at the head thereof. La\n-ence, sou of
Robert, steward of Newbiggin, gave all the lands called Sperstanrig,
and all his part of the marsh between Newbiggin and them, and
common of pasture in Newbiggin Field for 3(50 sheep, twenty cows,
one bull, and thirty oxen. John de Veteripont gave a farm called
Castle Rig, containing tweuty-five and a half acres, with pasture
for 400 sheep, 20 wethers, and as many oxen, cows, and horses, as
they shall need to till their ground at Hale, six cows, and one boar,
with furze, peats, and turbary. Arnold de Kirkby Thore gave two
acres in Sandslath. Adam, son of Lyulph, gave all the land which
was his father's, in tlie field called Morlaud, at Kirkby Thore,
towards Sowerby, with three acres of arable land of his own, and the
meadows adjoining thereto in tho territory of Kirkby Thore. Fulk,
and Amasia, his wife, gave two acres of laud toward Warthebirlli.
Robert de Broy, and Ainabil, his wife, gave sixteen acres in the
territory of Kirkby Thore, with a marsh at the head thereof: Adam,
son of Waltheof de Kirkby Thore, gave five acres of arable lauds in
the territory of Kirkby Thore. Adam, son of Waltheof, gave one
toft and one croft in the vUl of Kirkby Thore, and eight acres in the
territory thereof. Gilbert, son of Adam de Kirkby Thore, gave ten
acres upon Warthebergh. Amabil, daughter of Robert de Bereford,
and widow of Robert de Broy, gave all her land in Maidengate, and
two acres at the head of tliat laud. Hugh de Morville gave pasture at
Lazouljy for r,m slieep, ten oxen, t"n cows, and their young for one
year, one bull, two horses, four acres of arable land, and nine acres
of meiidow, with common of pasture in all his demesne lands there.
Jle also, afterwards, with his body, gave other lands there. Renald
de Carlisle gave Ncwby, near Carlisle, with a reservation of lOs.
yearly rent to him and bis heirs. Adam, son of Ketel de Newton,
gave common of pasture for all tlieir cattle of their grange of
Jlaiburgh, over all his land at Newton, except corn and meadow
ground, and liberty to make a water course over his land from
I'olnewton to Maiburgh. Richard, son of Ketel de Newton, gave
eight acres of land at Newton ; and Adam, sou of Isdward de Newton,
gave two oxgangs of laud at the same place. Henry de Derliam,
witli consent of his wife, Maud, gave half au acre in Ormesby ; and
Christian de Derham, widow of iMichael de Clifton, gave all her
lands tliere. Alice, daughter of Roger, son of Gerard, gave divers
parcels of land in the territory of Sacmirdagh, witli common of
pasture for eight oxen, two horses, sixty ewes, and as many goats,
with their young for three years. Walter dc liurl:cle, chamberlain

of Scotland, granted to them lands in Galloway, which grant was
confirmed by William, king of Scotland. Christian, bishop of Glas-
gow, becoming professed of the Cistercian order, and of the house
of HolniL- CuUriuii, gave his body to be buried there, and therewitli
the grange of Kirkwiuny, and charges all men to protect and defend
tlie same grange, as they tender the blessing of God and of himself,
and threatens, if they do otherwise, they shall incur the papal excom-
muuicntiou, the curses of Almighty God and of himself, and the
pains of eternal fire ; and Joscelin, bishop of Glasgow, granted to
them the chapel of Kirkwinuy, which grant was confirmed by Pope
Innocent V. Robert, king of Scots, for the health of his soul, and
the souls of his ancestors and successors, and especially of his father,
whose body was interred iu thff church of St. Mary, of Holme
Cultram, quits claim to them of an annual rent of £10, which tliey
paid out of their lands iu Galloway. The community of Holme
Cultram had several other possessions in Scotland, given by private
persons. Edward, king of England, gave them 300 marks yearly out
of forfeited estates in Scotland, by his charter dated September
2.5th in the 30th year of his reign (1302). Guuild, daughter of Henry,
sou of Arthur, Lord Millom, in her widowhood, granted to them all
the lauds in Lekely or Seaton, which her father had given her iu
maniage, and that they may have shields for their cattle in Crocherk,
and common of p.asture within the forest, so far as the cattle may
go and return home at night. Thomas, son of Cxospatric, gave eight
acres of laud in Seton, adjoining to thirty-two acres of their own
there, and one net in Derwent, and one toft nigh the bank, where they
might abide and manage the fishery ; and John, son of Alan de
Camberton, re-leased to tliem a pool which they had made, or should
make, to turn the water of Derwent, or so much thereof as should be
prejudicial to their fishery of Seton. Brice de Penrith gave St.
Swinthin's Holme, adjoining to the river Eamont, near Penrith.
The lands on the west side of Waverton Magna were given by Adam,
son of Gamel j and other lands there by Roger, sou of Oillestephen.
John Gemou. and Margaret, his wife, gave the church of Wigton,
with some lands, on couditiou that the abbots and monks shoulil
establish a chantry there, which being done, the church was soon
after appropriated ; Adam, son of Lambert, gave auotlier parcel of
land at Wigton ; and Udard, son of Adam, another parcel, and pastiuc
for ten cows, with their youug, for two years, two horses, and ten
sheep, with their young for one year. William, Earl of Albemarle
gave a forge at Whinfell, with wood for charcoal.

HOLME CULTKAM PARISH.

233

placed over the grave of Bruce, Earl of Carrick, the
father of Robert Bruce, king of Scotland. Sir Walter
Scott, in his Lay of the Last Minstrel, canto v., sta. 30,
alludes to the abbey of Iloloie Cultram as a place of
sepulture for the northern barons.' Tho church has
been much injured by injudicious alterations within the
last hundred years, and by dilapidation and destruction
during tho two preceding centuries ; still it is very
venerable, and remarkable for its good architectural
remains, and is quite capable of being to a certain
extent restored.

No other township now properly pertains to the parish
church, as the original parish of Holme Cultram has
come under the operation of the act of I860, for the
formation of new parishes, by force of whicli the three
other townships of East Waver, St. Cuthbert's, and
Holme Low have been constituted three separate
parishes for ecclesiastical purposes. The incumbent
is vicar of Holme Cultram. His predecessors were,
ju former times, vicars of, and officiated at, Newton
Arlosh, in East Waver township. On the donation of
the conventual church and the tithes by Queen ]\Iary
to tho University of Oxford, as mentioned hereafter,
the parochial services began to be celebrated in the con-
ventual church at Abbey Town, as being more central,
and the incumbents then began to be designated vicars
of St. Mary's, Holme Cultram. The old parish church
of Newton Ai-losh was built in the year 1303, before
which period there was no proper and parochial church
in Holme Cultram, — there only existed in different
places small oratories or buildings for private prayer
and confession ; one of them existed at Mawbray, dedi-
cated to St. Cuthbert ; another near the Tarns, dedica-
ted to St. Roque ; one at Newton Arlosh, dedicated to
St. John : one near Skiuburuess ; and one near the
present National School at Aldoth. The monastery
was, moreover, accustomed at certain intervals to send
one of the community through the district to liear con-
fessions and administer the sacraments. From the
time of the transfer of the parochial services to the
conventual church, that at Newton Arlosh was neg-
lected, and subsequently fell into decay.

The University of O.xford is in jilace of rector, and
possesses the impropriation, having been impropriators
since the death of Abbot Borrowdale, the first and only

1 Two inscriptions mentioned by Bishop Nicolson, in 1703, ns
sculptured on the walls of the church, and from him quoted by
Hutchinson— the one, " Orate pro anima Robevti Chamber," the
other, " Lady deyr, save Bobert Chambere" — are not now remaining.
The inscriptions mentioned in the text— one beginning, "Exultemus
Domino," tlie other, "Non est oliod," have been to a certain extent
Ten,- carelessly injured by cutting away some of the last letters of
each, to fit a modern door into the beautiful old entrance of the
porch.

25

rector in the first year of Queen Mary (1533), by grant
from the crown. The impropriators name the vicar,
who must be a graduate of Oxford. He takes no
specific portion of the profits, the chief pait of his
stipend being paid by grant from the university. The
value of the living is about £170 a year. The value of
the great tithes which have been commuted is about
£900 a year; the small tithes, which on an average
may be worth about £50 a year have not been com-
muted. The value of the living in the lung's Book is
£6 13s. 4d. ; it was certified to the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty at £45. There is no charge upon this
vicarage of first fruits, tenths, synodals, or procurations.
The parish registers have been carefully kept from
1581 to 1597, then there is a blank in them to 1606,
from which year till 1067 they are not regularly kept;
but from that time to the present they seem to be
perfect. From a close examination and comparison
of the registers it appears that the population of Holme
Cultram must have been larger at the close of the
seventeenth century than it was at the close of the
eighteenth, due probably to the uniting of many small
holdings into larger farms during the intervening
period. There are in the register books entries of
excommunication issued by the incumbent for the
immorality of individuals so late as the year 1750.

VicAES. — William Eobinson, ; George Stubb, 15Gi;

William Adcock, 1576 ; Henry Syrason, 1.577 ; Christopher
Symson, l.o7S ; Edward Mandeville, A.M., 1581 ; Robert Man-

devUle, A.M., ICOO; Thomas Jefferson, A.M., ; Charles

Robson, S.T.B., 10-32 ; William Head, A.M., lC:iS ; John Hewitt,
A.M., 1684; John Holmes, A.M., I(i87; John Ogle, A.B., lfi94;
Thomas Jefferson, A.M., 1715; Thomas Book, A.M., 1730;
Matthew Kay, D.D., 1766 : William Pattinson, A.'JI., 1 78'i; John
Thompson, A.M., 1809; John S. Jackson, A.M., 1314; Robert
Collinson, A.M., 1822 ; Joseph Simpson, A.M., 184-.;. All the
incumbents for the last hundred years have been resident
except William Pattinson, who being absent during the whole
of his incumbency, had for his curate William Barker.

A few years since there was but one church in the
large parish of Hulme Cultram, which church accom-
modates 84(3 persons. The present vicari the Rev.
Joseph Simpson, on his appointment, was induced,
through the known liberality of the impropriators, the
University of Oxford, to endeavour to meet the spiritual
and educational wants of the district. Subscriptions
were immediately raised for tho erection of churches,
schools, ifcc, and on the completion of the work, the
University of O.xford and the Ecclesiastical Commis-
sioners for England conjointly endowed thi'ee new
churches in East Waver, St. Cuthbert's, and Holme
Low, the particulars of which will be found in an account
of these parishes at a subseq«eut page.

934

A1.LERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

The vicarage, a large, substantial residence, but
without pretensions to any particular style of architec-
ture, was erected in 1817, at a cost of £1,000, towards
which the University of Oxford liberally contributed.

At Abbey Town the AVesleyans have a small place of
worship, a neat stone building, erected in 1858.

There are national schools for boys and girls, at
Abbey Town, erected in 1853, at a cost of £450. They
are in the Gothic style, and are attended by about
sixty-five boys and forty girls. The hamlet of Aldoth
also possesses a national school for children of both
sexes, erected in 1851, at an expense of £150, and
attended by about forty pupils. All these schools are
under government inspection, and have been hitherto
supported by the chUdrens' pence, and a few local
subscriptions. The University of Oxford has now made
to the vicar an annual gr.int of £00 towards the sup-
port of the schools of his palish. There are two assis-
tant teachers in the schools at Abbey Town.

This parish possesses no endowed school. Probably
there are few parishes so large as Holme Cultram
totally devoid of all endowments for education, and yet
there are few places in which the people are more
desirous of securing some education for their children.
They have been cast upon their own resources; this
has stimulated them and made them more self-relying.
There is no endowed hospital or charity of any kind
in the parish. In former times the abbey discharged
the office of an alms-house to the neighbouring poor,
and served as an hospitium to travellers, who, if they
were men, were admitted for entertainment within the
precincts of the abbey ; if women, they were received
into a private and separate building without the walls,
which for a considerable period after the Dissolution
was called the " Woman's House," but it is not now
in existence.

A provident society was formed in Abbey Town, in
18.J I . It is supported by subscription, and has for its
object the providing of warm clothing at a cheap rate
on the approach of winter in each year for the labouring
poor.

A reading room was established in 1857 at Abbey
Town for the use of the labouring men. A small
library has been formed in connection with the same,
and is under the care of the master of the national
school.

The only village in the township is that of Abbey Town.
The hamlets, with their distances from Abbey Town,
are as follows :-^Abbey Cowper, one mile west, whose
ancient name was Cowbyer, from the circumstance, no
doubt, that here the monks kept their cows. Akeshaw
is situated on the north bank of the Crummock Beck,

five miles south-by- west ; Aldoth, three miles west-by-
south ; Brownrigg, occupying a pleasant situation on
the west bank of the Waver, near its entrance into More-
cambe Bay, two miles north: High Laws, two miles
south-west; KingsideHill,one mile north-west; Souther-
field, extending from two to three miles south ; and
Swinsty, a short distance south, where the monks are
supposed to have kept their swine. The names of
these places, and of most others through the whole of
Holme Cultram, are indicative either of the locality,
or the nature, or past history (however unimportant
generally) of each of them.

The single houses in the parish having particular
names are — Red Flat, Sanden House, Apple Garth,
Coney Garth, Stank End, White Lea, the Hill, the
Bog, the Moss, Hards, Akeshaw, Park House, King
Moor, &c. It may be here observed that many of the
houses, and more especially of the separate yeoman's
dwellings throughout the whole parish of Holme
Cultram, have been built from the materials of the
ancient abbey ; and it is very melancholy to notice beau-
tiful windows, pillars, and iu some cases admirable sculp-
tures, which have been allowed to be taken away and
placed in the most incongruous situations. This is
especially the case at Raby Cote, in East Waver, which,
with a large extent of land, according to a parchment
document still in existence, seems to have been uncere-
moniously conveyed by Abbot Chambers, in 1503, to
his brother, Robert Chambers, a layman, and to his
family — one evidence among others, that, in all times,
ecclesiastical property has been more or less subject to
spoliation.

Ringside Hill, in this township, is so called from a
tradition that Edward I., in one of his expeditions,
probably the last into Scotland, liad a portion of his
force encamped upon it. The river Crummock, after
bounding iu part the township on its south-eastern
border from the parish of Bromfield, joins the river
Waver, in its course from the east, at the east angle of
the township. From this point the united streams
forming its eastern boundary, run in a waving hne,
and north-westerly direction, into the bay of More-
cambe — there are only eels and flounders in these
rivers. The bridges in the parish are — one over the
Crummock, on the way from Abbey Town towards
Wigton, another over the AVaver, on the road from
Abbey Town towards Newton Arlosh, and a third over
a rivulet on the road from Abbey Town to Brownrigg.
The public and ancient bridges of Holme Cidtram are
erected and kept in repair not by the county, but by
the parish. There is no water mill in the township ;
there is one steam corn-mill iu .\bbcy Town. There

HOLME ST. CUTHBERTS PAEISH.

235

are several new bridges built along the Carlisle and
Silloth railway.

There is no noticeable old mansion within the town-
ship, and it does not appear that there ever was any
family within Holme Cultram which held rank with
the gentry of the county. The reason of this may be
that before the dissolution of the abbey, the whole
district belonged to the community, and that on the
Dissolution, the greatest portion of the land was divided
among a multitude of tenants, with small holdings : of
which class of men probably more exist even to this
time within this district than in any other part of
England of the same extent.

No stated feasts or wakes are observed among the
people. The only revelry in which the careless and
irregular among them are wont to indulge is the revelry
of the village alehouse. The people are not remarkable
for the indulgence of innocent amusements. This may
arise in part from their laborious pursuits and indus-
trious habits, and in part from their not ha\ing the
means of harmless gratification supplied to them. It
appears that in former years they were much given to
football contests on the extensive commons of the
district, but from this they have been excluded ever
since the time of the enclosure. The inhabitants are
generally marked for strong, shrewd intellect, and are

not given to superstitious notions. The district is very
salubrious, the cause of which may be that the land is
chielly on a level, with no narrow valleys, not much
wood, and few rivers, exposed to the gentle sea breezes,
and having improved drainage since the enclosure of
the commons — much also may be due to the cleanly
habits of the people. A secondary cause, or rather an
evidence of the salubrity of the district is this, that
the range of temperature is very moderate throughout
the year — snow seldom falls, and when it does soon
disappears. The productiveness of the land may be in
part owing to this. The births exceed the deaths in more
than the usual proportion, so that the population, at one
time on the decrease, as before stated, is now gradually
ibcreasing. In respect to marriages, the fact that all
parties, with very few exceptions, can subscribe their
names, proves that a certain portion of education has
been given to the people generally. We do not know
of any superstitions in connection with deaths, funerals,
or marriage; the inhabitants are in general plain,
matter-of-fact people. They are not much interested
about the past or the distant, and have a very small
share of enthusiasm, or poetic imagination among them.
The tame features of the place may liave stamped, to a
certain extent, its character upon their minds.

HOLME ST. CUTHBEET'S PARISH.

Holme St. Cuthbert's Parish is bounded on the north and west by the Solway Frith; on the south by a stream
called the Dub, which divides it fi'om Bromfield parish ; and on the east by an ancient boundaiy line having Holme
Low on the north-east, Abbey Holme on the east, and Bromfield on the south-east. It comprises the township of
Holme St. Cuthbert.

St. Cuthbert's township comprises an area of 3,884
acres, and its rateable value is £4,542 16s. 3d. Its
population in 1801 was 589; in 1811, 678; in 1821,
701; in 1831, 740; in 1841, 766; and in 1851, 822;
who reside in the villages of Mawbray, Beckfoot, Edder-
side. Cooper, and Pelutho, and in several detached farm-
houses. Of the villages, Mawbray is the most popu-
lous. Foulsike and Gilbank are small hamlets adjoin-
ing Pelutho. There is also to the east of the church
a few scattered houses, called the Tarns, from a neigh-
bouring mere or small lake. Agriculture is the chief
employment of the inhabitants ; there are also a few
fishermen. The people are generally simple in man-
ners, stationary in habits, and in easy circumstances.
The soil in general is not particularly good. 3Iaryport
and Wigtoa are the markets usually attended. This

township forms part of the manor of Holme Cultram,
of which E. E. W. P. Standish, Esq., is lord, whose
courts leet and courts baron are held at Abbey Town.
The chief landowners are Messrs. Thomas Barnes,
Thomas Chambers, John Longcake, William Holliday,
Joseph HoUiday, John Grainger, John Asbridge, Joseph
Wise, John Eobinson, Rev. John Parkin, WilUam Pape,
Daniel Waite, Henry Spark, Henry Fletcher, Joseph
Hay ton, John HoUiday, Eichard Barwise, Joseph Mac-
Farrow, M. Feai-ow, Joshua Simm, Joseph Pearson,
Joseph Miller, John Ostell, Daniel Ostell, John Ostell,
William Simm, OsteU Mordaunt, Joseph Bell, Daniel
Glaister, Eobert Biglands, WiUiam Wilson, Thomas
Brown, Joseph Brown, William Brown, Thomas Cham-
bers, John Younghusband, Thomas Green, John Daw-
son, Joseph Hayton, Daniel Mc.Mullen, the trustees of

236

ALLERDALE - BELOW- DEinVENT WAED.

the late Jobn Barwise, Joseph Messenger, William Ten-
nison, Eobert Ball, Caleb Ostell ; Ann Asbridge, Mrs.
Miller, auJ Mary Atkinson.

THE CHUKCH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Cuthbert, and of
the first period of Gothic architecture, was built in the
year 1 815, at a cost of ^800, and will accommodate 350
persons. It contains a mural tablet to the memorj- of
John "NVyse Lougcake, erected by his father, Mr. John
Longcake, of Pelutho. The liviug is a perpetual curacy
in the patronage of the incumbent of Holme Cultram
and is worth about £100 per annum, arising from an en
dowment of £50 a year from the University of Oxford
augmented b}' £50 annually from the Ecclesiastical Com
missioners. All the rites and services of an indepeu
dent parish are performed here. The tithes of the
original parish of Holme Cultram have been commuted
for the average sum of £900, payable to the University
of Oxford. The parish register commences with the
consecration of the church in 1849.

Incumeents.— Isaac Bowman, 1819; Jonn Short, 1853.

The parsonage house was erected in 1851, at a
cost of £700.

The Naional School is a neat Gothic ^building, with
master's house attached, erected in 1 845, at a cost of
£320. It is under government inspection, and is
partly supported by the children's quarter pence.

Beckfoot is a village in this township about six miles
west of Abbey Town. From the many ancient founda-
tion stones found in its vicinity it is supposed to have

been formerly much larger. Here is a place called
Castlefields, said to have been the site of an ancient
fortress, which is generally understood to have been
one of the partially fortified farm-houses of the monas-
tery. The Society of Friends have a small meeting-
house here.

Mawbray, or ilalbrey, is situated near the sea-shore,
two miles above Allonby, and is supposed to have been
the site of a small Roman encampment. Hutchinson
says that " the vallum has been defaced, and corn now
grows upon the site of it, though some of the inhabi-
tants remember part of the wall standing." On a stone
said to have been taken from the wall, was this inscrip-
tion : L. TA. PRjEF. COH. II. PANNON FECIT. This

indicates that some portion of a Pannonian legion may
have been stationed in the neighbourhood during the
Roman occupation of the country. The Wesleyans
have a chapel here, a small stone building, erected in
1843.

New Mawbray is a pleasant village near Beckfoot.

Pelutho stands on the brow of an eminence, com-
manding good views of the Solway Frith and Scottish
hills, and here are a few neat houses, occupied by their
owners. The lake, or tarn, near the Tarns hamlet,
covers about thirty acres.

The village of Cowper, is five and a half miles south-
west of Abbey ; and Edderside is seven miles south-west
from the same place. The land of the district parish
is somewhat elevated, and in a great measure consists
of a range of sandhills extending from its eastern bound
to the sea coast.

ST. JOHNS, NEWTON ARLOSH, PARISH.
This parish is bounded on the cast by a gutter called Muug Dyke, on the north by the river Wampool, on the west
by the river Waver, and on the south by the extensive peat range of Wedholme, or Wedholme Flow, which separates
it from the parish of Wigton, and by the river Waver, which bounds it from the parish of Bromfield. It consists
of the township of East Waver, which, by the provisions of Lord Blandford's Act (passed in 1850), was separated
from the mother church of Holme Cultram, and formed into a distinct parish.

HOl.ME E.\ST WAVEH.

The township of East Waver contains about 5,710
acres, and its rateable value is £3,800. Its population
in 1801 was 371 ; in 1811, 393; in 1821, 502; in
1831, 481; in 1841, 470; and in 1851, 473. The
inhabitants reside in the villages and hamlets of Newton
Arlosh, iloss Side, Saltcoats, Angerton, and Raby, as
well as in several detached farm-houses. The popula-
tion consists of farmers (proprietary and tenant) and
farm labourers, with a few artisans, such as black-
smiths, wheelwrights, tailors, and shoemakers. The

people are very cleanly in their habits; the houses, how-
ever, of some of the farmers, and the cottages geutrally
are bad; but improvements in this respect are beginning
to take place since the opening of the SiUoth railway,
which runs through the parish. Wigton is the market
usually attended. This township forms part of the
manor of Holme Cultram ; the lands are held by lords'
rent, and ancient freehold rent, payable twice a year.
The manor courts were formerly held live times in each
year. The chief landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale,
Backhouse, Esq. ; Messrs. John and Silas Saul,

ST. JOHN'S, NEWTON- ARLOSH, PAIIISH.

237

John Clark, Henry Huddart, Joseph Donald, Thomas
Chambers, Ismay Stubbs, William Huddart, William
Donald, Henry Nelson, George Dunn, Henry Hope,
Itobert Glaister, John Rooke, R. Jackson, Samuel

Hallifax, Joseph Cockton, Richard Jackson, Xor-

raan, Daniel Dowsou, J. Rigg, Jonathan Peat, W.
Barwise, and William Elliott ; Mrs. Dean, Misses
(ilaister, Miss Blackbnra, Mrs. Peat, Mrs. Reed, Mrs.
Chambers.

Newton Arlosh, or Long Newton, where the church
is situated, is a village four miles north-east of Abbey
Town, and seven miles north-west of Wigton.

THE CHI-KCH.

The church, which is dedicated to St. John, is of the
Anglo-Norman style of architecture ; it was restored and
enlarged in 1844, at a cost of £800, and will accommo-
date about 300 pei'sons. The original church is said to
have been erected by St. Ninian, out of gratitude to God
on his safe return from Rome, where ho was educated;
but it must have become decayed at a very early period,
for Bishop Halton, by his charter, dated at Linstock,
April 11th, 1303, granted a license to the abbot and
convent of Holme Cultram to build a chapel or church
within their territory of Arlosh, to whicli he annexed
every parochial right and privilege, and all the tithes
within their territory, with power to them to present a
priest, for institution upon a vacancy, allowing him £4
a year, and room for a house, and who, in token of liis
obedience, was to pay out of the said £i, half a mark per
annum to the bishop in the name of a cathedraticum,
and forty pence to the archdeacon for procurations.
Many of the incumbents of Holme Cultram were
inducted to the living in the parish church of Newton
Arlosh, several having " read themselves in " amid
the ruins of the ancient edifice. Arlosh, on the
removal of the inhabitants thither from Skinburuess,
which had suffered severely in consequence of the
inroads of the sea, acquired the name of Newton
Arlosh, and in 1304 the abbot petitioned parliament
that they might have at this place the market and
fair, which had been originally granted at Skinbur-
ness. This petition, as we learn from the rolls of
parliament, was allowed. The church then built, in
consequence of the frequent incursions of the Scots,
which the bishop mentions in his charter, was con-
structed so as to answer the purpose of a fortress. The
strong old tower of this ancient church is still standing,
and constitutes part of the present edifice. On the
ground floor of the tower is a vaulted chamber, thirteen
feet square, with a small aperture, eighteen inches high
and nine inches wide, on the west side ; over this is a

j chamber of nearly the same dimensions, with three
. narrow windows, or rather slits for arrows, on the north,
j south, and west sides ; it has a fireplace on the south-
west side, and a passage in the wall at the north-west
I corner leading to a small recess intended for obser-
j valion ; as also an opening on the south side, by way of
j view from above into the body of the church. The
j chamber on the upper story is of the same dimensions,
I nearly resembling that on the first floor, except that it
has a fourth window on the east side, and no fireplace.
There is a stone stahrcase in the south-west angle of
the tower, leading to the upper chambers. So great
was the attention paid to security in the construc-
tion of the church, that the principal window at the
east end, over the altar, was only eleven inches in
width. The University of Oxford is impropriator.
The living is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of
the incumbent of Holme Cultram, and worth about
,£107 per annum. The registers commence in 1849.

Incumbents. — Robert 'Wightman, 1849; William Rothery
stipendiaiy curate, was appointed sole minister of the pai-ish,
in 1847, by tLe Bishop of Carlisle.

The parish school is a poor building, without any
endowments; the master is supported by quarter-pence;
the average attendance is about twenty. There is also
a school for girls, as well as a Sunday school.

The following are the names of the hamlets in the
parish, with their bearings and distances from Abbey
Town : — Augerton, six miles east ; Mossside, two and a
half miles north-east ; Raby, one mile east ; Saltcoates,
two and a half miles north-east ; and Slightholm, two and
a half miles east-by-north ; Raby Cote, two miles north-
east, was for some time held by collateral relations of
Robert Chambers, abbot of the monastery. This house
was erected entirely from the spoils of the conventual
buildings, and it is lamentable to see some most chaste
and elegant sculptured monuments and inscriptions
placed most incongruously in its walls. The forest of
Wedholme, in this township, was granted by Queen
Elizabeth to the copyhold tenants of Holme Cultram,
for maintaining the sea-dyke bank, near Skinburness.
At the village of Angerton there are some ancient
houses, one of which belongs to a famUy bearing the
name of " Charles," who have had an estate here for
some generations, the owners, and now the only remain-
ing representatives of the family being the two daugh-
ters of the late George Charles, who married the eldest
daughter of John and Juha Reay, of the Gill. A tablet
is erected in Bromfield Church to the memory of the
family.

Li order to improve the parish, the people require

238

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERW ENT WARD.

a better education; a heartfelt and enlightened Chris-
tianity, pervading all the duties of life ; good cottages,
sutficiently commodious for the requirements of domestic
comfort. The land requires to be jiroperly drained, and
might be much embellished and improved by plantations
of forest trees. It would be well if the people had
harmless and healthful recreations, instead of that
degrading intemperance which is so prevalent in many
country places. Through the exertions of the Kev.
"William Rothery the privilege of regular postal com-
munication has been recently obtained for this parish.

This parish is most remarkable for the longevity of
its inhabitants, several of whom are upwards of seventy,

and others upwards of eighty, years of age, and yet are
in the enjoyment of excellent health, are quite able to
manage their own business, and actually to walk with
the spring of youth. The following, which is a copy of
the inscriptions upon one headstone in Newton Arlosh
church3'ard, cannot be easily exceeded as a testimony of
long life : — " Sacred in memory of William Donald, who
died 10 August, 1800, aged 81 years ; also, Jane, his
wife, who died 1 May, 1809, aged 89 years ; also,
Joseph, their son, who died 11 August, 1833, aged 85
years; also, Mary, his wife, who died 13 December,
1827, aged 81 years ; also, William, son of Joseph and
Mary Donald, who died 13 June, 1855, aged 81 years.*

ST. PAUL'S PAKISH, HOLME LOW; OR HOLME ST. PAULS.

This parish is bounded on the east and north-east by the estuary of the rivers Waver and Wampool (Morecambe
Bay), on the west by the sea or Sol way Frith, and by the township of Holme Abbey, and Holme St. Cuthbert's on
the south and east. It comprises the township of Holme Low, which includes several villages and hamlets, the
principal of which are, in addition to the new town and port of Silloth, Skinburuess, Blitterlees, Calvo, Seaville,
Blackdyke, Wolsty, Causeway Head, Green Row, and Wath. There are also many excellent single houses dispersed
over the parish, inhabited by respectable yeomen.

HOLME LOW.

The area of this township is 7,040 acres, and its
rateable value (exclusive of the town of Silloth) is
£5,932. The number of its inhabitants in ]801 was
037; in 1811, 707; in 1821, 811; in 1831, 974;
in 1841, 933; and in 1851, 922; who reside in the
villages and hamlets above-named. The population
of Silloth is estimated at 830 or 900, and is rapidly
increasing. Agriculture is the principal employment,
but there are a few fishermen, who reside in the
villages near the sea -shore. The inhabitants are
generally remarkable for their primitive simplicity of
habit and manners, and sterling honesty and upright-
ness of character. The soil is most excellent for cereal
crops. The Carlisle and Silloth railway intersects the
parish, and since its opening the inhabitants have been
enabled to attend the Carlisle markets, having pre-
viously gone to those of Wigton and Maryport.

A sea-dyke, thrown up in the reign of Elizabeth, is
the only earth work in the parish ; its length is about
one mile and a quarter, and it effectually excludes the
sea, which would otherwise, at high tides, do much
injury. If, as many persons imagine, there was in the
time of the Romans a direct communication between
the stations at Bowness (Tunnocellum) and Maryport
(Volautium) it would pass through this parish; and
may be identical with a road wliich even now bears

the name of Causeway Head. This opinion is in some
measure confirmed by the discovery of some remains of
the Roman camp or fort at Mawbray, which would be
a midway station between the two places.

Holme Low is a portion of the manor of Holme
Cultram, of which Rowland Edmond Walter Pery
Standish is lord, who holds courts leet and baron regu-
larly. The township, with the exception of about 1,000
acres of common, at the cast end of the parish, called
Skinburness and Calvo Marsh, was inclosed in 1807.
The principal landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale,
Messrs. Charles Jolliffe, Richard Barnes, Robert Peat,
Robert Glaister, Joseph Barnes, WiUiam Messenger,
Richard W. Glaister, John \V'ilkiuson, John Holliday,
John Wise, John Tordifl', John Skeltou, Joseph Back-
house, Wm. Hodgson, Joseph M. Sim, John Stamper,
Robert Lawson, Jonah Pape, Jeremiah Holliday, Joseph
Holliday, Wilson Jeflerson, R. Miller, Joseph Saul,
— Batty, John Hayton, — Asbridge, — Timperiu,
James Barwise, Daniel Waite, Fletcher Gash, Thomas
Williamson, Mrs. Luna Saul, Ann Ostell, and the Cai--
lisle and Silloth Railway Co.

THE CHURCn.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Paul, is situated
at Causeway Head. It is a neat edifice, in the Early
English style of architecture, consisting of nave, chancel,
porch, and vestiy, erected in 1845, at a cost of j£850.

ST. PAUL'S TARISII, HOLME LOW; OR HOLME ST. PAUL'S.

239

It will accommodate 350 persons. The windows are
lancet-shaped, and sk of them are of stained glass.
Tlie east window is a triplet, consisting of a large central
liglit, and a smaller one on each side ; in the central
compartment is a full-length figure of St. Paul, in a
richly floriated niche and canopy, below which is an
illuminated cross with the sacred monogram. The
side lights contain medallions of the emblems of the
four Evangelists, surmounted by the Greek capitals
Alpha and Omega. Over the window is a scroll bearing
an inscription, to the effect that the window is inserted
"In memory of John Messenger of East Cote, a zealous
promoter of the building of the church." The other
three windows in the chancel are also filled with stained
glass. In the north of the nave is another beautiful
■window, in the ceuti-e of which is an oval medallion
representing Christ receiving and blessing little chil-
dren ; this is surrounded by the text in black letter —
" Suffer little children to come unto me," &c. An
inscription in Latin states that the window is erected
" to the memory of John Hayton, the son of John and
Esther HoUiday." Another memorial window has been
inserted in the centre of the west end, the colour's of
which are very rich. It bears two large medallions
representing the Adoration of our Lord by the Shepherds
and the Presentation in the Temple, subjects peculiarly
appropriate, the window being immediately over the
font. In the upper part of the window is a cross, sur-
rounded by the motto, " In hoc signo vinces." At the
foot is a Latin inscription. The churchyard is neatly
planted with trees and flowering shnibs. The impro-
priators are the chancellor, masters, and scholars of the
University of Oxford. The incumbent of the motlier
church of Holme Cultram is patron. The income of
the living is a fixed stipend of £100 a year, exclusive
of the glebe and fees. The tithes have been commuted.
The parish register commences in 1850. The Eev.
Francis Redford, appointed in 1849, is the first and
present incumbent.

The parsonage house is a neat Elizabethan struc-
ture of stone, rock faced, erected in 1851-2, at a cost
of nearly .€1,000.

Large parochial schools are now (1858) in course of
erection and nearly completed. They occupy a promi-
nent site in the town of Silloth, and are designed for
150 children. The style of architecture is a combina-
tion of EUzabethan and Eariy English. The roofs are
high pitched and surmounted by ornamental ridges.
At the south end is a neat bell turret, above which
stands a well-proportioned stone cross. Over the ex-
ternal door of the porch is a neatly executed scroll in
stone, bearing the inscription, " St. Paul's Parochial

I Schools," in Old English characters, below which is

I another stone with the date 1857. In the front of each
of the chimneys is inserted a carved shield in stone,
one of them bearing the inscription, " Disce Vivere,"
and the other, " Laus Deo." At the north end, adjoin-
ing a capacious class-room, is an excellent house for the
master, containing six rooms, built in a corresponding
style of architecture. The schools wiU be in connection

! with the National Society, and under government
inspection. The cost of erection is about £960. Until

( the erection of a church at Silloth, divine service will

I be performed in these schools.

I THE TOWN AND PORT OF SILLOTH.

j The need of a safe port on the north-west coast of

England had long been felt. The existing ports, as
Whitehaven, Workington, Maryport, and Port Carlisle,
being only dry harbours, accessible for a short period
at or near high -water, were inadequate to accommo-
date the increasing traffic between Newcastle and other
ports on the east coast of England, with the west coast
of L-eland. Silloth Bay had from time immemorial
been remarkable for the depth, and comparative tran-
quillity of the water ; having the advantage of a natural
breakwater to the westward of Silloth bank. This bay
has always been much frequented by maiiners as a
harbour of refuge; the invaluable roadstead having
easy access and ample space, and being accessible at
all times of the tide. It was to turn these natural
advantages to good account tiiat the Carlisle and
Silloth Bay Railway and Dock Company was formed
in 1854, which consists of the leading persons of the
trading community of Carlisle. The capital of the
company is £ 165,000, and its chairman Peter J. Dixon,
Esq. Application was made to parliament for powers
to make a railway from Drumburgh, on the Port Carlisle
line, to SiUoth, a distance of thirteen miles, and also for
the construction of a floating dock of four acres area, and
pier, or jetty. The dock is designed to serve as an en-
trance basin to docks of a larger area to be formed, should
the increase of trade render them necessaiy. J. Aber-
nethy, Esq., M.I.C.E., was entrusted with the works as
engineer-in- chief. The act of parliament authorising
the undertaking was obtamed, after a fierce opposition
from persons interested in the other ports on the coast,
in July, 1855 ; and the first sod of the railway was cut
by the Rt. Hon. Sir J. R. G. Graham, Bart., on the
30th of the following month. The railway was opened
for tragic on the 28th of August, 1856. In the mean-
time the dock excavations were going on, and the
foundation stone was laid, by the same right hon.
baronet that commenced the railwav, on the 18th of

240

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

August, 1857. The works are so far advanced that
the dock is expected to be opened before the month
of March, 1859. The entrance gates, which are sixty
feet in width, will be opened and closed by hydraulic
pressure.' Extensive wharves, comprising upwards of
eight acres, are in course of formation. The pier has
been completed nearly twelve months, and is greatly
admired for its strength and excellent construction. A
neat lighthouse is erected at the extreme end, near t\ Inch
passengers may embark or land from the steamers or
other vessels at all times of the tide. There is a
considerable amount of traffic, although the dock is
not yet completed ; and iirst-class screw steamers ply
regularly twice or thrice a week, between Liverpool,
Ireland, and various jiarts of the Scottish coast. The
traffic on the railway also e.tceeds the anticipations of
the promoters, and promises well for the success of the
undertaking.

Intimately connected with the railway and dock is
the new town of Silloth, which is rapidly rising into
importance. The company having secured an ample
quantity of land, entrusted the formation of the town
to Messrs. J. W. and J. Hay, the eminent architects of
Liverpool, and their design is strictly adhered to in
the erection of houses, width, and direction of streets,
&c. Several streets have already been laid out, flagged,
and paved ; gasworks erected, excellent parochial
schools, and about 100 houses are built or in progress.
The situation of the town is most commanding; the
view of Skiddaw and the whole range of Cumberland
mountains on the land side ; and of Critrel and other
Scotch mountains across the Solway cannot be surpassed.
The whole site of the town is sand or gravel, ensuring
excellent spring water and a dry surface. The facili-
ties afforded for sea-bathing are good, the shore being
free from holes or rocks. Commodious boarding and
lodging houses have been erected, and a large private
family hotel (the Queen's), under excellent management,
has been opened. But that which constitutes one of the
chief advantaages of Silloth as a watering place, or
place of resort for the invalid, is the salubrity of its
climate, and equabihty of temperature. The inhabi-
tants of the old hamlet of Silloth, which adjoins the
new Town, have been proverbial for longevity.

From a long scries of observations made by the llev.
Francis Redford, a member of the British Meteoro-
logical Society, incumbent of the parish, it appears that

1 The following are the particulars of the dock anil jetty ;— length
of jetty, 1,000 feet; l.-ngth of dock, 600 feet; breadth of dock, H00
feet ; giving au area of water surface of upwards of four acres ; width
of entrance gates, 00 feet. Depth of water in dock at high water
ordinary spring tides, 2j feet; depth of water over the sill at high
water ordinary spring tides, 92 feet C inches.

there are few places, even in the extreme south of
England, that have a higher mean temperature, or less
range of temperature. This is doubtless owing to the
prevalence of west and south-west winds, and to the
influx of a portion of the waters of the Gulf Stream
into the Solway Frith. Snow rarely falls to any great
amount, and never remains long upon the ground.

It is proposed to erect a marine hospital, or sea-
bathing institution, at Silloth, for the counties of Cum-
berland and Westmoreland, which shall be capable of
affording accommodation to twenty persons. Towards
the carrying out of this object, £-2oO has been given by
Richard Carruthers, Esq., of Eden Grove, and as sup-
port is promised by various other persons, its realisation
at no distant day may be looked upon as certain.

The following comparative statement gives a better
idea of the climate of Silloth than a more lengthened
description : —

Mean annual temperature of the air at the under-
mentioned places : —

Silloth (latitude 54" 51' 51" N.) . . . 49° 2'
Of that part of England hetween lat. 51 and 53 48<i 8'

Cornwall and Devonshire 50o 8'

The Isle of Wight (including Ventnor) . 5lo0'

Torquay 49o S)'

Hastings 49o0'

Worthing 48o 9'

The Isle of Man 47o 6'

Scarborough 46" 4'

Tynemouth 45»7'

Annual average fall of rain, and average number of
days upon which rain falls, in the year, at the same
places : —

Days. Inches.

Silloth l:!0 „ 25-1

Places between lat. 51 and 52 . 145 „ 24-1

Cornwall and Devonshire. . 1G9 „ 33-8

Isle of Wight . . .141 „ 30-5

Torquay IGO „ 30-2

Hastings 152 ,, 26-1

Worthing 153 „ 20-2

Isle of Man . . . .144 ., 2C-7

Scarborough . . . 140 „ 24-.1

Tynemouth 1S4 „ 40-9

We subjoin the report of Commander Calver, R.X.,
of the marine surveying cutter ' Seaflower,' on Silloth
Bay and the approaches thereto, read at the meeting
on the occasion of laying the foundation stone of the
Silloth Dock, on the 18th of August, 1857 :—

" I shall confine the brief observations I have to offer
to three points — the aeaward approach to the Solway
Frith — the channel leading up to Silloth — and the
roadstead uoar it. First, as regards the approach to
the Solway, I may characterise it as free and unincum-
bered. It is an axiom with seamen, that to constitute
a good position for a land-fall the point of arrival must

ST. PAUL'S PARISH, HOLME LOW; OPv HOLME ST. PAUL'S.

2il

be free from outlying danger ; its outline must be well
marked so that it may be readily distinguished ; and,
above all, it must have regularity of deptli in front of it.
All these you have in perfection at St. Bees Head,
which I term the inner beacon of the Solway. This
promontory is more remarkable than any other portion
of the coast between the Solway and the Mersey ; it is
distinguished by a first-class light ; it is fronted by a
gradually decreasing depth, while there is not a single
obstruction lying out from the main for several miles on
either side of it. The outer beacon of the Solway is the
Isle of Man, situated in the ofBng of the entrance to the
Frith at the distance of only twenty-five miles, for being
nearly in the direct track of vessels bound to the Solway
from Ireland, the west coast of Scotland, and the western
coasts of England and Wales, it serves as an invaluable
point of departure from whence a course may be shaped
to St. Bees Head with certainty. But the point, how-
ever, which by comparison, places the Solway in a far
more favourable position is this : a N.W. gale causes
the greatest loss in the deep bight formed between the
north coast of Wales and the coasts of Lancashire and
Cumberland, ^^^len this finds a vessel deeply embayed
at or about the time of low water, when there is no
entry into the bar-harbours under her lee, there is
scarcely a chance left of escape from wreckage ; and to
this cause, as well as to that of thick weather and the
consequent difficulty in distinguishing the floating ob-
jects marking the outlying sands, is principally due the
loss of life and property which annually takes place at
the head of the bight in Morecambe Bay, and at the
mouths of the Dee and Mersey. With the Solway, on
the contrary, there can be no embaying wind. A N.W.
gale is comparatively harmless after the Frith has been
fairly entered ; one from the northward is of little conse-
quence, as there is no space for the formation of a sea ;
whUe gales more westerly and southerly are fair, and
blow into the Frith. In short, the simple effect of the
configuration of the coast is this, that as a vessel's
danger on the occurrence of an on-shore gale, is in pro-
portion to her advance up the head of the bight towards
Liverpool and the ports in its vicinity, so in like pro-
portion is her safety insured under the same circum-
stances of wind by her approach to St. Bees Head.
Another not unimportant feature as regards the safety
of navigation is, that the whole of the sands of the
Solway are recessed within a line joining the horns of
the Frith— Abbey Head and St. Bees head. The second
point for remark is the channel leading to Silloth.
This is both simple and safe ; it first skirts the Cum-
berland shore, and it is quite direct for nine miles,
when it turns, and continues direct to Silloth. It will

be satisfactory to the present meeting to hear, that a
few days since, I took a longitudinal hue of depths
through this channel, and I found its main features to
be the same as those delineated on the Admiralty survey
of 1837 ; also instead of the two bars, so often referred
to in evidence, I found only one, and the depth over it
to be thu-teen feet at low water spring tides, sufiioient
for vessels to cross it with safety at the first quarter
flood. Assuming that springs and neaps flow 98 feet
and IG feet, it follows that the high water depth over
the bar is 34 feet in neap tides, and 40 feet in spring
tides. The bar at present is at the turn of the channel
above alluded to, two miles within the light vessel,
from whence the depths inward increase considerably,
and so continue through St. Catherine's Hole up to
Silloth. As a whole, the channel with the present
lightage and buoyage is of comparative easy use by
night and by day, and it would be rendered perfectly
so by the addition I have suggested to those interested
in the port. The last pomt to be referred to, is the
anchorage in front of, and below Silloth. This invalu-
able roadstead has easy access and ample space. Cap-
tam Frazer calls it seven miles long, and a quarter
to a third of a mile wide, with a depth varying
from fourteen to thirty -nine feet. Captain Robinson
assigns two -thirds of a mile as its general breadth —
but admitting it to be only four miles long and a
quarter of a mile wide, this represents a space of
840 acres, and allowing two acres to each vessel for a
swinging berth, it consequently follows that the road-
stead affords berthage for upwards of 400 sail of vessels,
with ample protection in all weathers. The value of
this striking feature of youi- port speaks for itself. I
may further remark in connection with this, that I
have taken some testing sections across the deep water
in the upper part of the roadstead, and beginning
abreast Lee Scar Lighthouse. I find the depths
in feet, at low water and spring tides, are in pro-
gression as follow — 34, 46, 40, 36, 31, the last
depth is abreast the dock. Then in continuation
towards the north side of Skinburness spit are 26,
23, 22. The last being a quarter of a mile' above the
jetty. It will be perceived that these depths are rather
greater than those in the cartoon exhibited on the wall.
I am aware that considerable apprehension has been
felt about the maintenance of depth in Silloth road and
the channel leading to it, but when it is considered that
their main features have continued as they now are
for upwards of a century at least, any material loss of
depth from natural causes must be regarded as a remote
contingency; and fears will be further diminished if
due consideration be given to the active agents causing

242

ALLEKDALE - BELOW - DEEWENT WARD.

the features of the channel and roadstead. These are
evident : the principal stream of flood for the supply of
the Solway Frith winds round the Mull of Galloway,
and being directed by the trend of the Scottish coast, it
naturally hixs a tendency to bite hard upon and to keep
along the Cumberland strand in its progress upwards,
while the ebb or onset from the Frith, meeting the vast
mass of high-lying sands in the triangular space between
the courses of the Eden and the Nith, is also deflected
to the southward along the same shore, and to these
combined causes the deep-water channel, the valuable
feature of your port, is due. Allowing this to be
correct, it follows clearly that the channel will always
retain its capacity while the tidal economy and the
relative positions of the rivers Eden and Nith remain
as they are. The occasional prolongation of the Skiu-
burness spit should not be a cause of anxiety ; the surface
features .of all masses of sand, like those in the estuary
of the Solway, are constantly changing. A succession
of freshes, for instance, often cause considerable
derangement; but after an interval the sands return
to their mean state again : the effect, in short, ceasing
with the cause. But even admitting a tendency to
decrease to follow, your engineer, whose successful
works in other parts of the kingdom I am well
acquainted with, will no doubt tell you that, by the aid
of a low and inexpensive rubble-work, curved along the
edge of Silloth Bank, presenting a converging and
accumulative line with respect to the flood and ebb
streams, the four-fold result would be obtained of deep-
ening the roadstead, making the tidal currents bite
hard upon and keep clear the frontage of your works,
render the extension of Skinburness spit all but impos-
sible, and permanently fix the position of the channel
across the flats towards Annan Foot. Such, in con-
clusion, are a few of the advantages possessed by
Silloth. The view I have taken is a favourable one,
but I can conscientiously state, that after carefully
studying the whole case, I know of nothing of an opposite
character calculated to lessen the estimate I have given,
and I make the statement with the more confidence,
because the subject is one of an order I am daily
familiar with, and with which my experience for
upwards of twenty years has been connected. I am
not aware of the special reasons which induced the
promoters to establish this port on the Solway, but I
think I can perceive clearly that it possesses the
elements of future prosperity. UnUke the case of a
purely artificial harbour, where an increase of structure
is too often followed by a corresponding increase of
obstruction, Silloth possesses ample facilities for the
extension of works to which natural agents alone will

always maintain a highway; the character of its seawaid
approach and the depth over the bar, place it, as we
have seen, in a superior position to Liverpool ; whilst
its situation at the narrowest part of the island at the
back of aU the coal-ports of the north-east coast of
England, and in the line of the shortest track between
the Baltic and Ireland, marks it out as likely to
possess, eventuaUy, an extensive transit trade. I may
mention, lastly, for the encouragement of the promoters
of this undertaking, that in 1838 I made an Admiralty
survey of a spot where stood in their solitariness the
ruin of an old mill and one or two indifferent houses.
On this same spot, in an interval of less than twenty
years, a flourishing town has been called into existence,
possessing, I believe, a population of upwards of 10,000
souls — a chain of three wet docks — two extensive tide
harbours, and a foreign and coasting trade but Uttle
inferior to some of the old established ports in the
neighbourhood. I allude to West Hartlepool. Tlie
natural advantages of Silloth are superior to those of
West Hartlepool, and you have my best wishes, gen-
tlemen, that Silloth may more than rival it in the rate
of its progress."

Wo have been favoured with the following communi-
cation from the Rev. .J. Simpson, vicar of Holme C'ul-
tram, to whom we are much indebted for valuable infor-
mation relating to this part of the county.

" Some notice may very appropriately be taken in a
topographical history of Cumberland of the roadstead of
the bay of Silloth, which is situated towards the north-
west point of the ancient parish of Holme Cultram and
on the south shore of the Solway Frith. Its natural
features are uncommon and peculiar. It is in that part
of the Frith which is in general shallow in depth and
much encumbered with sand banks ; it is opposite and
immediately adjoining a portion of the coast line which
for many miles on each side of it is very slightly
elevated above the general range of the ocean tides :
and yet it is a roadstead of considerable depth and
great security. It appears to have been known as
such during the whole period of local historicfJ record.
Its deep waters approach the shore opposite the hamlet
of Silloth, where there is a long range of sand hills,
which are in a state of continual accumulation. These
hills are the effects of the tidal currents sweeping
along the bed of the bay, which consists of hard and
perfectly smooth clay, and depositing on the shore a
portion of the sand which is brought up on each return
of the tides ; while the rest of the sand drifted up is
through the action of the waves, d(?posited in the
middle of the Frith, and forms the numerous banks
with which it is in its upper and landward recess

ST. PAUL'S PARISH, HOLME LOW; OR HOLME ST. PAUL'S.

243

encumbered. There is indirect evidence that these
hills may have existed for many ages in much the
same state they are iu at present, as there have been
discovered at different times Eoman coins and medals
in the sand at no great depth below the present
elevated surface. These may liave been lost by
legionary soldiers, as there is reason to believe, from
the discovery of one or two inscriptions on stone, that
the Romans had a watch station iu the neighbourhood.
The Romans left the island about the year 420 ; there-
fore the portion of the sand hills on which have been
found such indications of their presence must have been
raised at or before that period : consequently, the deep
hay, of which these sand hills are the product, may
have existed as it is for many centuries ; and, as a
legitimate inference, the roadstead itself must be the
result of powerful and permanent agencies ; and hence
arises the hope that it will continue open in future
years, and so render successful the present endeavour
to form a port and floating dock at Silloth where the
railway from Carlisle tenninates. The question, then,
which is presented to every considerate mind is this —
what are the great natural causes that have been
silently and effectually producing the results which
human skill and enterprise are now endeavouring to
turn to good account. The effects wrought out seem
to be solely due to the unchanging course of the
strong tidal currents, directed as they are by the con-
figuration of the Cumberland and the opposite Scotch
coasts. These currents, one from the south by the St.
George's Channel, and another from the north by the
strait between Port Patrick and the north-east of
Ireland meet in the middle of the Solway to the north
of the Isle of Man ; the united stream sweeps along
the coast of Kirkcudbright and Dumfriesshire to the
head-land of Southerness Point. Here the sea channel
is contracted to less than half its width by the said
head-land and the extensive natural barrier or break-
water of the Beck Foot Flats on the English coast.
The tides, therefore, come up between these two pro-
jecting points with more than two-fold force and volume
directly into the bay of Silloth, and meeting there with
no obstruction along its hard and smooth bed form a
natural roadstead, which is said by nautical men to be
safer and better than any other along the whole extent
of the coast of Cumberland."

Skinbumess, situated near Grune Point, about five
miles north-east-by-north from Abbey Holme, is a
pleasant village, i;ommanding extensive views of the
Scottish hills and the Solway Frith, and appears for-
merly to have been a town and harbour of some
importance. In the year 1300 Edward I. undertook a

campaign against the Scots in Dumfries, Galloway,
and the west of Scotland. With this view he visited
the abbey of Holme Cultram, and inspected the shores
of the Solway in that neighbourhood. The result was
satisfactory. He found deep water in Silloth Bay,
directly opposite his proposed field of operation, and
accordingly fixed his depot there, and issued orders
to most of the sheriffs of the northern counties to carry
supplies to Sldnburness. He next collected there a
fleet of nineteen vessels, some of them of considerable
size, — two being manned by crews of about fifty men
each, — which he employed in conveying military stores
and engines to Earl Warwick on the opposite coast.
Skinbumess had formerly a market and fair, for which a
fine of 100 marks was paid by the abbot of Holme Cultram
to the king. In ] 301 the abbot procured a grant from
the bishop for building a church there and making it a
separate parish, but the project does not seem to have
been carried out, for the town appears to- have been
washed away or submerged by the inroads of the sea,
and in consequence of this calamity the abbot petitioned
to have the market removed to Kirkby Joan or Newton
Arlosh, which he desired might be created a borough.
The request was acceded to ; and in the charter it is
stated that Skinbumess had been wasted by storm and
invasion, and that the inlets of the sea there became so
deep that people could not resort thither. This event
is supposed to have occurred before 1303. Whatever
may have been the effect of the devastation thus caused,
the place was not entirely abandoned by the govern-
ment, for it continued to be the point whence supplies
were conveyed over to the Scotch coast as long as the
Edwards kept up theh- incursions against the Scots.
The village of Skinbumess is much resorted to iu the
summer season for the purpose of sea-bathing, &c.

The following are the names of the other villages and
hamlets in this parish, with their distances and bearings
from Abbey Town: — Black Dyke, hamlet, two and a
half miles west-by-north ; Blitterlees, village, five mUes
west-by-north ; Calvo, hamlet, three miles north-north-
west; East Cote, four and a half miles north-west;
Causeway Head, where the parish church is situated,
four and a half miles west -by- north ; Green Row,
a small hamlet, which possesses an academy, first
established by Mr. John Drape, from whom it passed
into the hands of Mr. Joseph Saul, who succeeded
on the death of the founder. Mr. Saul died in 1849,
and his old pupils and other friends erected a marble
monument to his memory in the Abbey Church. Mr.
John Saul, his son, soon afterwards became master,
and the academy is now conducted by ilr. Isaac Drape.
The school has been attended by pupils from every

244

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

part of Britain, and also from different parts of Europe
and the West Indies. Hayrigg, hamlet, is four miles
west; Seaville is a small but pleasant village on the
west hank of the Waver, two miles north-by--west ;
Wath, four miles north-hy-\vest ; Wolsty, hamlet, is
situated near the coast, about five miles west; here
are the ruins of Wolsty Castle, once a fortress of great
strength, surrounded by a moat, and erected by the
abbots of Holme Cultram as a place of safety for their
books, charters, treasures, &c., in the sudden invasions
of the Scottish marauders. Here Camden says, " the

secret works of Michael the Scot lie in conflict witli
mothes." This celebrated man received the honour of
knighthood from Alexander III., king of Scotland. He
devoted himself to the study of pliilosophy, mathe-
matics, and the abstract sciences, and is said to have
spent the last years of his life as a monk in the abbey
of Holme Cultram. It is pleasant, in retracing the
past, to find that the rich monasteries of our land were
often, during the middle ages, the sole refuge of the
pious, and the quiet abode of the learned.

IREBY PARISH.

The parish of Ireby is bounded on the north by Bolton, on the west by Torpeuhow, on the south by Bassenthwaite,
and on the east by Caldbeck and Uldale. The south-east side of the parish is high, and the soil a light red loam ;
on the other side the soil is also loamy, rising of a strong clay, and well adapted for the growth of wheat, barley,
oats, &c. The parish contains plenty of limestone, some grey freestone, and coal, and is watered by the river Ellen.
It comprises the townships of Low Ireby and High Ireby. The commons have been enclosed in accordance with the
provisions of an act of parliament passed in 1811. The inhabitants attend the Wigton markets, and some go to
those at Cockermouth and Keswick.

LOW IREBY.

The area of this township is 831 acres, and its rate-
able value £1,244. Its population in 1801 was 263 ;
in 1811,269: in 1821,293; in 1831, 314; in 1841,
3J4 ; and in 1831, 331. In this township there are a
com- mill and two saw-mills.

The manor of Low Ireby was anciently held by the
fcmily of Thursby, whose ancestor, Herbert de Thursby,
held it as an assart in the forest of Westward, and rented
it of the king. Clerota, the heiress of the Thursbys,
on her mai'riage with Guido Boyvil, brought the manor
to that family. It was acquired of the BoyvOs by
William de Ireby, whose daughter and heir. Christian,
married Thomas, the son of Duncan Lascelles, and
afterwards Robert Bruce. This lady conveyed Ireby to
Thomas Middleton, from whom it passed to the Tilliols.
On the death of Robert Tilliol, the last of the family,
in 1433, it was allotted to Isabel, his sister and co-
heiress ; one of the co-heiresses of her sou, William
Colvil, brought this estate to the Musgraves. A survey
was made of the barony of AUerdale in l.'iTB, when it
was found that " Cuthbert Musgrave holdeth Base Ireby
by homage, fealtie, and suit of court, and payeth yearly
for cornage 4s. Cd., seawake Od., Serjeant's food and free
rent Is., in toto Os." Sir John Ballantine married
Anne, one of the daughters and co-heirs of William
Musgrave, the last of the Crookdake family, from whom

it descended to the family of Ballantine, coming ulti-
mately to the Dykes of Dovenby, the present possessors,
Mrs. Dykes being lady of the manor. The principal
landowners are Henry Railton, Esq., F. L. B. D3-kes,
Esq., Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., and some resident
yeomen.

The ancient market town of Ireby is still a con-
siderable village, situated on the west side of the river
Ellen, in the township of Low Ireby, seven miles south
of Wigton, the same distance west of Hesket New-
market, and si.xteen miles south-south-west from Car-
lisle. Camden considers it to be the site of the Roman
Arbeia, occupied by a detachment of the Barcarii
Tigrisienses, which others have placed at Papoastle and
Moresby. On the map of Britannia Romana, in the
Monumenta Historica Britannica, it is marked as the
site of a castrum, or camp. The market here was
granted, in 1237, to William de Ireby, to be held on
Thursday, together with a fair for three days at the
festival of St. Matthew (September 21st). ' From an
inquisition taken in 1578, we learn that " Cuthbert
Musgrave, Esq., hath in like manner erected a market
at Ireby, with two fairs in the year, taking toll and
stoUage, and other like duties there, the which, if it
should continue, is very like greatly to decay his lord-

1 Charter 22 Henry III. confirmed to Peter Tilliol by letters patent
14 RicharJ II.

IREBY PARISH.

245

ship's said market at Cockermouth, and utterly impove-
rish the inhabitants of the said town, which tiling is to
bo reformed, for as much as the said town of Ireby is
within his lordship's barony or seigniory of Allerdale."
Ireby was a great corn market in 1088. Mr. T. Denton
tells us that "in this market all sorts of graine (big
and oates especially), and also salt are sold at far cheaper
rates, and by a larger measure, than in any market in
the north ; the reason is because of the great plenty of
good corn that grows every where round that neigh-
bourhood." The market has long been obsolete, but
two fairs are held annually; the first on February 21st,
for horses and cattle ; the second on October 1 8th, for
sheep. The ancient market cross, after lying in ruins
for nearly a century, was restored some years ago by
Henry Grainger, Esq., who is the owner of the old
building once the Moot Hall of the town.

THE CHUSCH.

Ireby church, dedicated to St. James, was erected at
the suggestion of Henry Grainger, Esq., of High Ireby
Grange, who subscribed £100 for the purpose, on a site
given by the late Mr. W. Eailton, of Low Ireby. The
foundation stone was laid on the 13th August, 1845, by
Henry Grainger, Esq., assisted by the Rev. Chancellor
Fletcher and others ; and the church was opened on the
6th December, 1846, by license from the Bishop of
Carlisle, the Rev. J. Heysham, of Sebergham, preaching
on the occasion. It was consecrated on the 10th of the
following Jlay, by the Hon. and Rev. Hugh Percy, late
bishop of Carlisle, who also preached the consecration
sermon. It is a neat Gothic structure, and contains a
beautiful stained glass window, of upwards of 8,000
pieces, by Wailes of Newoastle-on-Tyne, the gift of
Mr. Grainger, Mrs. Grainger giving the communion
service, and furnishing the chancel. The church con-
tains 260 sittings, the whole of which are free, with the
exception of one reserved for the late Mr. W. Railtou.
The font of the old church, and a curious stone, com-
memorating John de Ireby and his wife, found in its
walls, are preserved here. The total cost of the edifice
amounted to £490. The church, which was formerlv
rectorial, was given by Alan, second lord of Allerdale,
to the prior and convent of Carlisle, which grant was
confirmed by Henry II. and Edward III.; it is now
in the patronage of the dean and chapter of Carlisle
as successors to the prior and convent, and receives
f2.5 a year from the lessees. The benefice was
augmented by Queen Anne's Bounty in 1809, 1811,
1813, and 1829, with four sums of £200 each, with
which twenty-seven acres of land and a parsonage house
were purchased. The Uving, a perpetual curacy, is
now worth about £64 per annum. I

INCDMBENT3. — Benjamin Lazonby, 1752 ; Jacob Jefferson,
177G ; James MarshaU, 1778 ; Joshua Clarke, 1812.

The parsonage house is situated contiguous to the
church.

Ireby School is a plain stone building, rebuilt and
enlarged in 1 850, by Henry Granger, Esq. It is under
goverament inspection, supported by quarter pence,
and has an average attendance of forty-five pupils.

CHARITY.

School. — Previous to the year 1749, the sum of £100
was given by Matthew Caldbeck, Esq., for the establish-
ment of a school in this parish. The intent of this
establishment, as expressed in a deed dated 2nd Feb-
ruary, 1749, was, that there should be a schoolmaster
in the said parish, who should teach the children of
such poor persons as the original subscribers should
think truly entitled to this charity, in the rudiments of
grammar and other learning, and in the principles of
the Christian religion according to the Church of
England ; and trustees were appointed for the manage-
ment of the said intended school. By indenture dated
19th July, 1770, certain buildings in Ireby were pur-
chased by the trustees for a school-house, in considera-
tion of £14, part of the said sum of £100, other part
thereof had been previously laid out in the purchase of
two closes at Birkmire, in the parish of Uldale. These
closes consist of about seven acres, and are let at a rent
of about £8 per annum, which is paid to the master of
Ireby school above mentioned, who in consideration
thereof instructs gratuitously eight poor cMldreu of the
parish — four from each township.

Ellenside House, in this township, occupies a pleasant
situation near the bank of the river, from which it derives
its name.

HIGH IREBY.

High Ireby comprises 2,701 acres, and its rateable
value is £1,042. In 1801 it contained 90 inhabitants;
in 181 1, 130 ; in 1821, 164 ; in 1831, 185 ; in 1841,
158; and in 1851, 174. The population here is
entii-ely agricultural. There is a curious barrow on the
top of Binsey, a large isolated hill in this township,
belonging to Su- Henry R. Vane, Bart.

The manor of High Ireby was given by Alan, son of
Waltheof, lord of Allerdale, to Gospatric, son of Orme,
lord of Seaton and Workington, who gave it to a younger
son, Orme, who thereupon assumed the name of Orme
de Ireby, and was ancestor of two families of that name.
Robert de Courtney and Alice, his wife, gave to this
Orme de Ireby his manor of Embleton, in the reign of
Richard I. ; and he had also lands in Waverton. He
had issue Adam, his heu-, and William, a priest, who

2i6

ALLERDALE- BELOW- DERWENT WARD.

gave lands in Gilcrux to the abbot, and convent of
Holme Cultram. Adam had Thomas, his heir, and
William, lord of Gamelsby and Glassoub)', and Alan,
father of Isaac, who gave his dwelling-house in Ireby,
called Isaacb)', to the prior and convent of Carlisle.
Thomas had issue John; and he, Thomas, father of
"William, who by Christian, his wife, bad issue two
daughters, co-heirs. Christian and Eva. Eva had a rent
charge out of the lands, and was married to Robert
d'Esteville, and afterwards to Alan de Charters. She
released her share to her sister Christian, wife of
Thomas Lascelles of Bolton, who had issue Arming
Lascelles, married to John Seaton, whose son, Christo-
pher Seaton, was attainted in the reign of Edward I.,
for taking part with Robert Bruce and the Scots. After
this we find at Ireby one John de Ireby, who was sheriff
of Cumberland in 1380, and also in 139'^ and 1396.
He was knight of the shire in the parliaments held in
1384, 1387, and 1306. This is the last representative
of the name that we find at Ireby. At a later period
this manor became the property of the Barwis family ;
one of whom, Anthony Barwis, Esq., held it in 1578,
by homage, fealty, and suit of court, and paid for it
yearly, for cornage and seawake 4d. It was purchased
of the Barwis family by an ancestor of Sir Henry R.
Vane, Bart, the present proprietor.

Ruthwate, another manor in this township, was
granted by Alan, lord of Allerdale, to the Brans, from
whom it passed at an early period to the Dentons. In
1670, Thomas Denton, P^sq., sold it to Mr. Peter
Norman, of Carlisle. It is now the property of Sir
Henry R. Vane, Bart., besides whom Jackson Gill-
banks, Esq., Henry Grainger, Esq., Sir Henry R. Vane,
Bart., Henry Railton, Esq., Mr. Daniel Birkett, and a
few yeomen, are the landowners.

The principal mansion in Ireby parish is Whitefield
House, the seat of Jackson Gillbanks, Esq., J. P. It is
situated on the north side of Skiddaw, about two miles
from its base, near the centre of a beautiful and e.^ten-
sive estate, comprising a fruitful valley, reaching from
Binsey to the Skiddaw range of mountains, and stretch-
ing towards Uldale. The river Ellen, which empties
itself into the sea at Maryport, rises here. In the front
of the house is the small lake of Overwater, well-stocked
with pike, trout, and perch. Wild fowl being well pro-
tected breed here in great numbers, and in winter it is
visited by many rare aquatic birds. The father of the
present owner improved the property by planting exten-
sively,— when it came into his possession being
entirely devoid of beauty in consequence of the absence
of timber. The present owner is daily adding some
improvement. The house is in the castellated style.

and has a noble appearance. In the neighbourhood of
Whitefield House is Little Tarn, a small lake, the depth
of which is unknown. It is well-stocked with pike of
an extraordinary size. This tarn divides the parish of
Ireby from that of Uldale, and is connected with
Overwater by a small stream — the latter also lies
between Ireby and Uldale.

(L^illbaiilis of SaijikStUi |iousi.

This family derives its origin from the mountain district in
the neighbourliood of Keswick, and several generations ago
held considerable property about the vale of St. John and
Threlkeld, where the ancient hamlet of Gillbank still exists,
and where they are said to have resided, but the bulk of the
property having devolved upon an heu-ess who married, it
passed into other hands, and the family were much dispersed.
One branch then settled in the east of Cumberland, where
there have been a succession of clergymen of the name
(under the patronage of the Howards) for many generations.
The late Rev. G. Gillbanks held the living of Lanercost for
nearly sixty years. A distant branch is also represented by
Thomas Gillbanks, Esq., of Culgaith ; another branch, of which
we now treat, settled at Scothwaite Close, near Ireby, which has
now been in their possession for about two centuries.

Joseph Gilli!A>-ks, Esq., the younger son of Joseph Gillbanks
of the above place, who married Miss Elizabeth Sheffield, was
born 28th January, 1780. He went to Jamaica in 1800, and
liaving amassed a large fortune as a merchant there, returned,
in 1814, to England, when he purchased Whitefield House,
Orthwaite Hall, Haltclifle Hall, and other estates in the county
of Cumberland, which the present owner has since much im-
proved and beautified. He married 7th January, 1810, Mary,
eldest daughter of Ralph Jackson, Esq., of Normanby, in
Cleveland, Yorkshire, and niece of Col. Jackson, of St. Dorothy,
Jamaica, and of the Hon. R. Jackson, lord chief justice of that
island, which family has held large possessions there for many
generations. This lady, by the sudden death of her cousin,
W. Thomas Jackson (son of Col. Jackson, of Jamaica), has
succeeded to the great bulk of that gentleman's property ; and
by this lady, who survives him, Mr. Gillbanks had issue, one
son and two daughters, viz. : —

Jackson, now of Whitefield House.

Mary EUzabeth married, June 1846, to E. M. Lawrance, M.D.,
and has issue.

Maria Josephine, married, 24th January, 1856, to Rev. Henrv
Gough, M.A., fellow of Queen's College, Oxford, and rector of
Choi'ltou, Oxfordshire.

Mr. Gillbanks was for forty years a most active magistrate,
and deputy -lieutenant for the county. He died suddenly on the
3rd February, 1853, and was succeeded by his only son,

Jackson Gillbanks, Esq., of Whitefield House, J.P., bom
5th November, 1810; B.A., and LL.B. of St. John's College,
Cambridge, a barrister-at-law, patron of the living of Uldale.

Arms — Az., five hearts, in saltLre, or, on a chief, arg., a rose, gu.,
between two trefoils, slipped, vert.

Crest — A stag's head, or. Mollo — Honore et vu-tule.

The Grange is another seat in High Ireby township.
It is a handsome building in the Italian style, and
serves as a summer residence to Henry Grainger, Esq.,
a gentleman engaged in commercial pursuits in Liver-
pool, and who has a considerable estate here.

KIRKBEIDE PARISH.

247

KIRKBEIDE PARISH.

KiRKBRiDE parish is bounded on the east and north by the river Wampool, on the west by the Monk's Dyke, and
on the south by Wigton parish. It has no dependent townships, but contains the hamlets of Powhill and Longland's
Head. The inhabitants arc principally engaged in agriculture.

This parish consists of one township, comprising
1,65A acres. Its population in ISOl was 249 ; in 1811,
208; in 1821,308; in 1831, 383; in 1841,372; and in
18-51,340. The Carhsle and Silloth railway runs through
the township. The soil of the ancient land is good,
resting on sound clay; the common is inferior land, and
some of it peaty. The rateable value of the township
is £965. The inhabitants are principally located in the
village of Kirkbride and the hamlets above-mentioned ;
and generally attend the Carlisle and Wigton markets.
The manor of Ivirkbride is parcel of the barony of
Wigton, from which it was granted in the reign of
Iving John, by Adam, son of Odard, second baron of
Wigton, to his second son Adam, who took the name
of Kirkbride. It continued in this family for several
generations, till a co-heiress of George Kirkbride, the
last heir male, brought a moiety to the Dalstons of
Dals^on Hall. The other moiety was afterwards sold
by another co-heir to the Barou of Wigton, in whose
possession it remained till the sixth Earl of Northum-
berland gave it to Henry YIII., who granted the same
to Thomas Dalston, Esq. After this the whole manor
continued in the Dalston family, who held it of the
king in eapite by knight's service, and the payment of
13s. 4d. for cornage, 22d. for puture of the sergeants,
and IGd. for seawake, etc. An inquisition taken in
1578, informs us that "John Dalston, Esq., holdeth
half the manor or town of Kkkbride by homage, fealtie,
and suit of court at Wigton, and payeth for cornage,
8s. 4d.; seawake, 6d.; puture. Is. lOid.; and for free
rent, 2s.; the rest paid by his tenants." A note to
this entry further informs us that " The said John
Dalston holdeth the other moiety of Kirkbride together
with Ulton now in question as after appeareth." From
this document we also learn that " John Briscoe, Esq.,
holdeth a tenement, or capital messuage, called Whin-
uow Hall, by homage, fealtie, and renders per annum Is.
The tenants of the town of Kirkbride pay yeai'ly to the
lord for cornage 13s. 4d. ; seawake. Is. 4d. ; and for
turn-silver, 7s. 6d.; in toto per annum, 22s. 2d. John
Dalston, for the reserved upon the moiety of Kirkbride,
paieth yeariy at the feasts of St. ^Martin and Pentecost,
7s. lOJd. John Dalston, Esq., above-named, holdeth
the other moiety of the manor or town of Kirkbride, and
the hamlet called Ulton (as is afore noted) which were
parcel of the said barony or demesne, and sold by King
Henry YIII. to Thomas Dalston, father of the said

John Dalston, and were of the yearly rent of over

and besides the free rents of certain freeholders in Ulton
aforesaid, amounting to the sum of 33s. 4d. per annum,
holden of the said barony, which rents and services of
the said freeholders the said John Dalston claimeth
and detained by colour of his said letters patent (quo
jure ignor.) the rents and services of which freeholders
hereafter foUoweth: — Robert Dalston holdeth there a
tenement and two oxgangs of land, late William Mor-
pith's, by fealtie and suit of court, Ac, and renders per
annum 10s. John Kay holdeth a tenement called
Gamsey Land, by the same senices, and renders
9s. 2d. Robert Vause holdeth certain tenements and
lands by like services, and renders 4s. 6d. John
Thompson holdeth two tenements and certain land
with other appurtenances by like services, and renders
5 s. Robert Dalston holdeth there a parcel of meadow,
sometime John Sparrow's, by the Hke services, and
renders 9d. The same Robert holdeth another parcel of
meadow, late Thomas Pattinsons, by like services, and
renders 9d. John Thompson holdeth there three acres
of land, late the lands of John Thompson, by like service,
rendering Is. 4d. Cuthbert Grainger and Nicholas
Allison holdeth there one parcel of meadow, late Nicholas
Brown's, by like services, and renders 6d. The heirs
of Robert or Thomas Leclie holdeth there three acres
of meadow by hke services, and render per annum
Is. 4d." The Dalstons remained the possessors of the
manor of Kirkbride till 1704, when Sir George Dalston,
Bart., the last of the famOy, sold it to Joseph Wilson,
Esq., of Pontefract, by whom it was conveyed to
WiUiam Matthews, Esq., of Dykesfield, and of him
purchased by the Earl of Lonsdale, in whose family it
still continues, the present earl being the possessor of
the manorial rights and privileges. The landowners
are the Rev. Joseph Hallifax; Robert H. Wills, Esq.;
S. and J. Saul, Esqs., of Carhsle; Rev. Joshua Clarke;
John Clai-ke, Esq. ; Mrs . Hodgson ; John Wills; Robert
Piitson ; Chaiies Lightfoot ; Matthewe Hodgson, Esq. ;
John Clarke ; A. P. T. C. Somerset ; with some smaU
proprietors. The township was enclosed in the year- 18 1 0.
The village of Kirkbride is situated on the south
side of the estuary of the Wampool, six miles north-by-
west of Wigton. The river is here crossed by a wooden
bridge leading from Kirkbride to Whitrigg for general
ti-affic, which was erected in 1856-7, at a cost of about
iOOO, defrayed by subscription.

248

ALLEKDALE - BELOW- DERWENT WARD.

THE CHUBCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Bride or Bridget, stands
on an acclivity a little east of the village, and is said to
have been erected previous to the Xormau Conquest,
on the site, and there is little doubt with the materials
of the Eoman fort or station, \\-hich formerly stood here.
It consists of nave and chancel, and coutains an ancient
and beautiful font. The church contains several monu-
ments to the Metcalfe and Hallifax families. From an
inquisition de jure patronatm, taken in 1341, Tve learn
that Sir John de Weston, Kut., was the patron of the
rectory of Kirkbride, in right of his wife, the Lady
Joan de Wigtou. In 15S0 the patronage was vested
in the DaJstous, and continued in that family till the
Sir George above-mentioned sold the advowson to the
Eev. T. Metcalfe, vicar of St. Margaret's, Leicester.
It was subsequently purchased from the trustees of the
late Rev. Francis Metcalfe by the Rev. Joseph Hallifax,
and is now the property of the present rector. The
pai-ish registers extend from 16G2 to the present time.
Ivirkbride is a rectory valued in the King's Book at
&5, and certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty at £44. It is now worth S,ihO per annum.
The tithes have been commuted for £145.

Rectors.— Robert de Bromfield, 1341; John de Westerton,
1342 ; Cuthbert Fisher, — ; Robert Allauby, M.A., 1580 ; Giles
Hemmerford, 1&S6 ; Nicholas Dean, l.'JSO ; Mr. Hudson, 1643 ;
Thomas Lumley, 1680; Henry Hall, 1678 ; John Walker, A.T!.,
1717; John Cowper, A.B., 1743; George Gillbanks, 1750;
Francis Metcalfe, the elder,1797; Francis Metcalfe, the younger,
1822 ; William Flowers, 1835 ; Joseph Hallifax, the elder, 1847 ;
Joseph Hallifax, the younger, 1655.

The rectory is a large and commodious edifice, in the
Tuscan style of architecture, erected between the years

1790 and 1800, at a cost of £'1,GOO, and commands
beautiful and extensive views of the surrounding scenery.
In its garden wall is a portable Roman altar, with the
inscription, deo belatvcadro peisivs. m. solvit votv

M. L. M.

The village school is small and poor, but on the
whole well attended.

There is a meeting house belonging to the Society
of Friends. There seems to have been a family or two
resident here soon after the formation of that body, but
there are none now.

Beside the Roman altar just mentioned, and the
ancient font constructed in the church, few remains of
antiquity are visible in this parish. The church, as
above stated, is supposed to occupy the site of a Roman
fort or station, the upper and lower moats of which may
still be traced on the western side of the sacred edifice.
There are, however, no less than three ancient roads,
at some depth from the present suiface, one of sand,
one of gravel, and one paved. This last is about three
feet below the surface; and as far as can be traced they
all run from south to north. The paved one goes up
to the site of the present church, and was first dis-
covered while removing some soil from the churchyard.
Roman pottery, in the shape of urns, lamps, vases, and
vessels of domestic use, have frequently been found in
parts of the churchyard, and in the adjoining land.
Some ancient British pottery has also been discovered,
though less frequently than Roman, and many Saxon
beads of glass, and other ornaments, which may be
seen at the rectory.

Powhill and Langland's Head are two hamlets in
this parish.

SEBERGHAM PARISH.

This parish is bounded on tho north and north-west by Dalston and Westward, on the south and west by Caldbeck,
and on the east by Castle Sowerby. Agriculture is the principal employment of the inhabitants — there is a small
tile work on the common. The people are very industrious and clean, and as a general rule in easy circumstances.
The soil varies much in quality, some land being let as low as ten shillings an acre, and some as higli as £2 lOs.
Carlisle and Wigton are the markets usually attended. Sebergham parish comprises the townships of High Bound
and Low Bound, whose united area is 5,890 acres, and rateable value, £3,608 19s. The commons were enclosed
in irC5. The parish is intersected by the river Caldew, whose picturesque banks are clothed with wood; and tht
small stream, the Shalkbeck, is its boundary for a considerable distance towards the west and north-west.

SEBERGHAM uiGH BOUND. stauds, which is a hill or rising ground in the forest of

Tho population of this township in 1810 was 434 ; Inglewood, whereof the east and south-east parts were

in 1811, 474; in 1821, 505; in 1831, 494; in 1841, woodland and dry ground; but the south, west, and

495; and in 1851, 506. " Sebergham," says Nicholson north-west parts were wet springy ground, covered with

and Burn, "was so called from the place where it rushes, which the country people call sitTcs ; and there-

SEBEEGHAM PARISH.

249

upon the place was called Sievy-buryh, or Sievy Hill.
At the time of the Conquest, it was a great waste and
wilderness. Afterwards, in the latter end of King
Henry II. 's time, one William Wastall, or de Waste-
dale, began to enclose some part of it. He was an
hermit, and lived there to an extreme old age, by the
labour of his hands, and the fruits of trees. He came
hither in Henry I.'s time, and died about the end of
King John's reign, or in the beginning of Henry Ill's.
King John granted him the hill Scbergham, and he
left it to the priory of Carlisle," who also possessed the
manor of Langholme, in this parish, by the gift of John
de Sebergham. These estates are now vested in the
dean and chapter as the successors of the prior and
convent. The manor of Sebergham belongs to the
Duke of Devonshire, as parcel of the forest of Ingle-
wood.

The manor of WameU, in this parish, was given by
Henry II. to Andrew de Hercla, after whose attainder
it was granted to Ralph Lord Dacre. William Lord
Dacre gave it in exchange to John Denton, Esq., of
Denton Hall, in Exchange for Denton, in the year
1496. His immediate descendant of the same name
sold it in the year 1774, to the ancestor of the present
Earl of Lonsdale. The old mansion of WarneU Hall,
an Elizabethan structure, much dilapidated, now serves
as a farm-house. It had formerly one of the large
square towers common to many of the Cumberland
mansions, and intended for defence against the inroads
of the Scots. The family of Denton of WameU sprung
from Denton in Gilsland — their pedigree was certified
at Dugdale's visitation in 1665, as follows: —

Seiitmt of S'larncll.

Thomas de Denton lived in the reigns of Edward III. and
Eichard II.

Adam de Denton died 10 Henry IV.

Thomas Denton, Esq., married Alice, daughter of Tliomas
Moore.

Eichaed Denton, Esq., of Gilsland, married Jane, natural
daughter of Sir Humphrey Dacre, Knt., Lord Dacre of Oilsland,
and died in 2 Eichard III.

John Denton, Esq., of Denton Hall, married Agnes Sithe,
and died in 27 Henry VII.

Thomas Denton, Esq., of Wamell, died in G EHzabeth.

THOM.ts Denton, Esq., of Wamell, died in C James, without
issue, and was succeeded by his brother's son,

Thomas Denton, son of George, by his wife, a daughter of
the Lascelles family, in co. York. This Thomas died unmar-
ried, and was succeeded by his brother,

Henry Denton, who married Elizabeth Oglethoi-p, and died
about 1636.

Thomas Denton, his successor, was a captain of foot under
the Earl of Newcastle, in the service of Charles I., and died of
tho wounds he received at Hull in 1643. His wife was Lettice,
daughter of John Lowgher, Esq., co. Stafford.

Thomas Denton, Esq., of Warnell, barrister-at-Iaw, and
27

recorder of Carlisle and Appleby, married Lettice, daughter of
Thomas Vachell, Esq., of Cowley, co. Berks. His successor was

Thomas Denion, Esq., who married Margerj', daughter of
Mr. Crackenthorp, of N'ewbiggin, in Westmoreland. His sod,

Thomas Denton, Esq., married a Miss PattinsoD, of Penrith,
and died in 1 730, when

John Denton, Esq., of Wamell Hall, succeeded him. The
latter married Mary, daughter of Mr. Thomas Wilkin, of Broagh
Sowerby, in Westmoreland ; and by her had issue Thomas and
Barbara. Mr. Denton, in 1774, sold Warnell to Sir James
Losrther, Bart., afterwards Earl of Lonsdale.

Arms — Arg., two bars gn., in cliief three cinque foils, sa.

The little manor of Hartrigg, which belonged formerly
to the Dalstons, is now the property of J. P. Fletcher,
Esq., who also owns Sebergham Castle, a large farm-
house about two miles west of the village.

A court leet Ls held annually here in September.

The principal landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale ;
J. P. Fletcher, George Dixon, George Gill Mounsey,
F. L. B. Dykes, James Heysham, and William Denton,
Esqs. ; and Messrs. William Helme, John Studholme,
James Connell, John Steele, Hugh McAlpin, and
Messrs. Lee.

The village of Sebergham, or Sebergham Church
Town, occupies a pleasant situation near the river
Caldew, two and a half miles uorth-by-east of Hesket
Newmarket, eight miles south-east of Wigton, and ten
miles south-by-west of Carlisle.

the CHtJECH.

Sebergham church, which is dedicated to St. Mary
the Virgin, is a plain edifice, consisting of nave,
chancel, vestry at south-west corner, built by the pre-
sent incumbent, and western tower. It was repau-ed
during the incumbency of the Piev. J. Heysham, now
vicar of Lazonby, Penrith. Its foundation dates from
the reign of King John, and it is supposed to occupy
the site of the cell of the hermit, William Wastell,
above-mentioned. Bishop Nicholson, in his MS.
" Account of the Present State of the Churches, Par-
sonages, and Vicarage Houses, Glebe Lands, &c." in
1703, says of this church, " I found the outside in good
repair, and the inside pretty tolerable. The school-
master teaches in the west end ; and none but suiters
come near the communion table, which is railed in. In
the quire are the seats of Sir. Denton, of Wamell ; Mr.
Crosby, Mr. Aglionby (for Baxter's tenement), and Mr.
Hill, of Ball Bridge. Here is also, against the south
wall, a freestone monument, with the following inscrip-
tion (in has reUef) on the side : — ' Cumbria Wamellum
Thomam deplorat ademptum Deuton, qui si quidem
Deltaton alter erat nempe pius, Sapiens, ex omni parte
Quadratus qualem vix hodie secula nostra ferunt.' And
a httle lower: 'Molliter ossa cubant; mens aurea vivit
Olympo, vivet in ^Eternum Chara Deo soboles.' At the

250

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

end, above his coat of arms, ' Thomas Denton de
Wamell, Armg' in Artibus M' et dignrc memoria;
octaginta expletis An. felicitcr Obijt. 1. die Aprilis
A° Dui. ICIO.' " The bishop adds, " the churchyard
is miserably fenceless." The living is now a perpetual
curacy, in the patronage of the impropriators, the dean
and chapter of Carhslc, and is worth about £170 per
annum, arising from tithes and glebe ; the value of the
former being about £110, and of the latter about £60.
The tithes were commuted in 1771 for a fixed quantity
of wheat, viz., 207 Winchester equal to 89 Carlisle
bushels ; and in the same year a modus, or prescription
of £9 Os. Hid. was settled by an act of parliament to
be paid in lieu of the hay tithes and com tithes of the
ancient land, to the curate. The parish register com-
mences in 1694.

Incchbents. — Samuel Kelph, ITld ; Thomas Denton, 17fi8 ;

William Sheepshanks, 1777 ; ■, 1808; John Lynn, 1818 ;

John Hejsham, 1823 ; Clement Moody, ISlfi ; N. F. Y. Kemble,
1852. No incumbents resident from 1768 until John Hcysham
in 1823. John Stubbs was curate to Thomas Denton and
AVilliam Sheepshanks from 1771 to 1805; and was succeeded
by John Dodgson, in 1805 ; by George Harker, in 1808 ; C.
Thompson, in 1812; J. Lowthian, 1810 ; J. Irving, in 1813; who
remained until Mr. Heyshara came into residence in 1823.

The present parsonage house was erected on the site
of an old one in 1773. It is an edifice without any
pretensions to architectural beauty, but has been much
improved by the late and present incumbents.

There are two parish schools, but without endow-
ment ; they are supported by quarter pence. One is
situated at Sebergliam Church Town, and the other at
nigh Weltou. Average number of children ia attend-
ance at the two schools about ninety.

Sebergham Circulating Library and Heading Koom,
established by the present incumbent and others in
.lanuary of the present year (1858), is in a prosperous
condition. It is supported by quarterly payments of
ninepence to the library, and Is. 3d. to the reading
room. It is held in the school-house in Sebergham
Church Town.

Sebergham Bridge is a hamlet in this township,
dehghtfully situated, on both sides of the bridge, which
here crosses the Caldew, and which was built in 1689
by Alexander Denton, Esq., justice of common pleas.
Bell Bridge, about a mile lower down the river, consists
of one lofty arch, erected in 1772, on the site of a
previous one, which wivs swept away by a flood in 1770.

Newlands and Wamell are two other hamlets in the
township, the former one mile north-east of Hesket
Newmarket, and the latter one and half miles west-by-
north of Sebergham. At a place called Iron Gill, near
Wamell, is a chalybeate spring.

Brown Top and Monkhouse IIUl are also hamlets in
High Bound township.

Every farm-house in the parish almost has a distinct
name. There is one called Sebergham Castle, hanng,
however, nothing worthy of the name but a modern
castellated frontage. Wamell Hall was formerly the
seat of the Dentons, an old Cumberland family, the
representative of which is William Denton, Esq., who
lives near Keswick, and is unmarried.

There are two com mills in the parish, one at Seber-
gham Bridge, the other is called Crookholrae ]Mill.

The people here seem to have no amusements. They
are never seen playing at cricket, quoits, football, or
any of the games so prevalent in the south of England.
They are singularly devoted to the public-house. A
beHef in supernatural appearances, and a dread of
passing the churchyard at night, still lingers : a
custom also prevails of sitting at night with a corpse.
The incumbent informs us that he never lived in a
place so barren of traditions, or documents of local
interest. No one seems to have collected any informa-
tion interesting to the historian, the antiquarian, or the
geologist.

The Kev. Josiah Relph, " the past'ral bard of Cauda's
Vale," author of a volume of miscellaneous poems in
the Cumberiand dialect, was born at Sebergham Church
Town in 1712. He was educated at Appleby School
and Glasgow University, and was for many years curate
and schoolmaster in his native village. He died unmar-
ried, in the prime of life (it is said from actual want of
the necessaries of life) June 17, 1743, at the jilace of
his nativity, and is buried in Sebergham churchyard.

The Rev. Thomas Denton, another of the celebrities
of Sebergham, was bom here in 1724, and was educated
by Mr. Relph. Like him, he pubhshed a volume of
poems, besides which he edited the supplementary
volume to the last edition of the Biographical Dic-
tionaiy. He died in June, 1777, aged 53 years.

SEBERGHAM LOW BOUND.

This township contained in 1801, 308 inhabitants :
in 1811, 307 ; in 1820, 338 ; in 1831, 340 ; in 1841,
358; and in 185), 349.' The hamlets in Sebergham
Low are High Welton, the most considerable hamlet in
the parish, eight miles south-by-west of Carlisle : and
Nether Welton, portion of which is in Dalstou parish.
There is a parish school at High Welton. Borrans
Hill, the seat of James Heysham, Esq., is in this town-
ship, two miles from the parish church. It is a hand-
some structure, in a pleasant situation, overlooking the
banks of the Caldew.

> For landowners, &c., see Sebergham High,

THURSBY PAEISH.

251

THURSBY PARISH.

Thtrsby is bounded on the north by Aikton parish, on the west and south by that of Wigton, on the south-
east by Westward, and on the east by Dalston and Orton. The soil, which consists principally of gravel, with
a mbcturo of loam, is tolerably fertile, except on the eastern side, where a cold clayey land prevails. Its situation is
rather low, along the river Wampool, where quantities of reed grow, especially on the swamp called Cardew Mires.
Thursby parish comprises the townships of Thursby, Crofton, and Parton-with-Micklethwaite. The rateable value
of the whole parish is £3,541 . Agriculture is the principal employment of the inhabitants, and Wigton and Carlisle
are the markets usually attended.

in the 13th century, erected in 184G, on the site of
the old church, which is said to have been built by
David I. of Scotland.' The* funds for its consti-uction
were raised by a parochial rate of 3s. 6d. iu the pound,
aided by i.JOO left by the late Sir John Brisco. The
cost of the bells was defi-ayed by a separate rate.
The interior of the church is neatly fitted up for
the requirements of public service, according to the
rites of the Church of England. There are four
marble monuments to members of the Brisco family,
whose last resting place is here. The old font is
preserved in the present church. The benefice was
a rectory, till about the year 1469, when Sir Robert
it to the prior and convent of Carlisle;

THURSBY.

The township of Thursby comprises an area of 1,382
acres. Its population in 1801 was 242; in 1811, 272 ;
in 121, 355; in 1831, 373; in 1S41, 390; and in
1851, 411 persons, resident in Thursby village, Shalk-
foot hamlet, and a number of single houses scattered
over the township.

The manor of Thursby was given by Alan, second
lord of Allerdale, to Herbert le Brun, who thereupon
assumed the local name, styling himself de Thursby.
His female heir brought the inheritance to Guido
Boyvill, a younger son of the Levington family. This
Guido had issue William, who with his brother John,
were knights and foresters iu Allerdale from Shalk to
Ellen, which was the west ward of Inglewood Forest —
the ofiice of foresters descended to them from the
Herbert just mentioned. In 1299, Sir WiUiam Boyvill,
Knt., held the same, and seven years later Sir John de
BoyviU, Knt., occurs. Soon after this we find Thursby
in the possession of Robert de Ogle, whose son Thomas
de Ogle, in 1364, being then under age, presented a
rector to the church of Thursby. In 1469 it was
found by inquisition that Sir Robert Ogle, Knt., then
held the manor of Thursby, with the advowson of the
church there, of the Lord Dacre or of his barony of
Burgh, by Imights' service. The manor came after-
wai-ds to the Dacres, who held the same united to and
as parcel of their barony of Burgh ; and among the
knights' fees in 1543 ftemp. Henry VIII.), William
Lord Dacre held Thursby of the king by knights'
service, and 25s. SJd. cornage. From that period it
has continued to be held by the lords paramount of
Burgh barony, and is now the property of the Earl of
Lonsdale. The landowners are Su- Wastel Brisco,
Bart.; John R. Wilson, Esq., J. P.; and a few resident
yeomen.

The village of Thursby is pleasantly situated on the
Carlisle and Wigton road, six miles south-west from
CarUsle, and five miles east-north-east from AVigton.

THE CncHCH.

Thursby church, dedicated to St. Andrew% is situated
ou an elevation a Uttle west of the village. It is a
beautiful edifice, in the style of architecture prevalent

but

IS now a vicarage in the patronage of the dean and

chapter of the diocese. It is valued iu the King's
Book at £11 10s.; its present value is about £160,
exclusive of upwards of twenty-one acres of glebe. The
vicar, by prescription, is entitled to all the small tithes
of the parish, and the great and small tithes of the two
townships of Parton and ilicklethwaite, and Crofton

1 Bishop Nicolson, in 1703, says " I found tile church in tolerable
good order ; well paved, and pretty well seated. Mr. Brisco's aisle in
much the worse condition, upon props and ready to fall. He pro-
mises to put it into a better state immediately. Que of the beUs
broken and the chest without a lock npon it I complained to Mr.
Waite, the vicar, that I had seen one of Mr. Oley's books ( Hammond
on the Psalms) at Rose; and upon enquu^ had found that himself had
lent it, contrary to the engagement of his predecessor and his own
present obligation, to Mr. Wybergh. He confessed his fault in it;
and promised that the hst of books should be forthwith entered in
the parish register, and the will of the donor more exactly observed
hereafter. Foreseeing that I might possibly meet with the like failures
in those other parishes that ai-e concerned in this benefaction, I
desh-ed my brother, and secretary, at my return, to look out the papers
relative to it ; which he cUd. And they have beeu transcribed :—
Books given to ten poor vicarages (Crosby-on-Eden,.Isell, Dalston,
Thursby, Wigton, Askham, Ainstable, Deerham, Crosby-Ravens-
worth, Burgh-upon-Sands) by Mr. Barnabas Oley, 1685. Dr. Ham-
mond's Works, i vols, folio; Bishop Andrews' Sermons, folio; Mr.
Jfede's Works, folio ; Bishop Sanderson's Sermons, folio ; Bishop
Sanderson's Nine Cases of Conscience, 8vo ; Bishop Pearson on the
Creed, foUo; Bishop Usher's Body of Divinity, folio ; the works of
the author of the Whole Duty of Man, folio; Bishop Sparrow's
Rationale, Svo ; Bishop Sparrow's Collection of Canons, 4to ; Dr.
Cave's Primitive Christianity ; Herbert's Country Parson, 8vo ; Izaafc
Walton's Lives, Sto." The bishop then gives the articles of agree-
ment by the several vicars who received these books for the use of
themselves. Some of the parishes received instead of Dr. Hammond's
Works, Dr. Jackson's Works, 3 vols, folio, and Dr. Towerson's Works,
1 vol. folio.

252

ALLERDALE- BELOW- DEKWENT WARD.

and Whinnow. lu 1838 the tithes were commuted
for a yearly rent charge of £354, of which £150 (the
rectorial tithes of Thursby township) are leased by the
dean and chapter. The parish register commences in

1680.

Rectors.— William, 1175; Henry de Burton, 1230 ; Richard
(le Abinden, 129S; William de Swindon, 1305; Robert de
Boyvill, 131B; Robert Bix, 1304; Robert Paye, 136G; John
Thorsyby, U65.

ViCAEs. — Richard Walles, alias Brandling, 1570; Thomas
Monk, 1570; William Walles, ICOO ; Christopher Peale, 1622;
John Hamilton, 1062; Richard Savage, 1673; Thomas Stalker,
1080; George Theobalds, 1681 »Matthew Preston, 16S5; Joseph
White,lC99; John Story, 1720; Robert Wardale, 1731 ; Andrew
Holliday, 1703; Thomas Nicolson, 1T71 ; Nicholas Robinson,
1774; John Brown, 1788; Joseph Pattinson, 1B03; W. T.
Brigs, 1813; James Webster Huntley, 1830.

The vicarage house is a good residence contiguous
to the church.

Thursby School is a handsome stone building, erected
in 1740, rebuilt in 1848. The only endowment which
this school has acquired is from Thomas Thomlinson,
Esq., a native of this parish, who died in America, and
by his will, dated 16th April, 1798, bequeathed the
residue of his personal property, not otherwise disposed
of, to the schools of Thursby, Bromfield, Uldale, and
Wigton, to be divided equally amongst them, and to
become a part of the funds of those respective schools.
The sum of £354 was received as the share of the
testator's personal estate, bequeathed to the school at
Thursby. It is placed in the hands of Sir Wastel
Brisco, one of the trustees, who pays four per cent
yearly interest (£14 3s. 4d.) to the master, who, in
respect thereof teaches ten poor children at a low
quarterage. It is under government inspection, and
has an average attendance of fifty children.

CHAEITIES.

Thomlinson s Charity for the Poor. — The Thomas
Thomhnson mentioned above also in the same year
bequeathed to the poor of Thursby, Uldale, and
Wigton — to the first-mentioned parish £160, and to
the two last-mentioned parishes £60 each, to be dis-
tributed by the minister and churchwardens for the
time being of the respective parishes, amongst the
most industrious and deserving objects, and in such
manner that their ordinary allowances from the said
parishes (if any there should be) should not be lessened
thereby. £155 was received for the legacy left to this
parish, after the payment of expenses. The interest
of this sum, amounting to £7 15s.Jper annum, is
distributed annually amongst six or seven poor indus-
trious parishioners, as directed by the testator.

Gibsons Charity. — Thomas Gibson, by will, dated
]4th November, 1798, gave to the poor of Thursby

parish £30 to be divided on the Christmas-day after his
decease, as the churchwardens should think proper.
He also gave to the industrious poor of the said parish
£5 for ever, on the said Christmas-day. The testator
died in 1800, leaving personal property insufficient for
the payment of the debts and legacies which he had
charged thereon, a suit in chancery was in consequence
instituted against his e.\ecutors, by the different persons
who claimed any interest in his effects. In the course
of the cause it was referred to the master to take an
account of the testator's personal estate, and to appor-
tion the assets according to the amount of the different
legacies ; and he was further directed to have the
legacy of £5 per annum to the poor of Thursby valued
at a gross sum. On the 11th July, 1803, the master
reported that there was due to the parish of Thursby, for
the legacy of £30, with interest £32 6s. 8d.; for their
legacy of £5 with interest, according to a valuation
made thereof, £125 ; in respect of which be approved
of the following apportionment: — For the former,
£17 2s. 7d.; for the latter, £66 4s. 7d. ; total,
£78 7s. 2d. The amount of both these legacies was
directed by the court to be laid out in the purchase of
stock in the three per cent consols, which was accord-
ingly done. In the year 1817, the stock was sold out
by the trustees, and the produce being £107, was placed
in private hands at five per cent interest. By this
measure the interest was increased from £4 12s. to
£5 7s. per annum, which is given away annually by
the minister and churchwardens to about fourteen or
fifteen poor industrious persons residing in the parish,
whether they are settled parishioners or not.

John Studholme, of Moor End, a celebrated essayist,
was born in this parish.

Evening Hill is a hamlet in this township. Here is
the residence of John Knubiey Wilson, Esq., lieut.-
col. of the Cumberland Militia. It is a large mansion
in the Ehzabethan style, erected about twenty-four
years ago, by its present proprietor, and commands
some beautiful views of the surrounding country.

Moor End and Meal House are also hamlets in
Thursby township.

CIIOFTON.

Crofton township occupies the centre of the parish,
and contains 975 acres. The number of inhabitants
in 1801, was 69; in 1811, 58; in 1821, 65; in 1831,
106; in 1841, 80; and in 1851, 90, living dispersedly
in single houses, and in the hamlet of Whinnow.

The first recorded possessor of the manor of Crofton
is Sir Gilbert, son of Gilbert de Duudraw, who lived in
the time of King John. He gave a parcel of Crofton

THIIRSBY PARISH.

263

to the hospital of St. Nicholas, at Carlisle, and bound
that land to grind at his mill at Crofton. He had
daughters, co-heirs ; one of whom, Ada, was married to
Stephen de Crofton; after whom there was John de
Crofton, Robert de Crofton, John de Crofton, and
Clement de Crofton, who died in 1369-70, and was
succeeded by his son. Sir John de Crofton, whose
daughter and heir was married about 1390 to Isold
Brisco, of Brisco, whereupon Crofton came into the
possession of the Brisco family, who have continued
to hold it to our own time. Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart.,
being the present lord of the manor and owner of the
township.

Crofton Hall, the beautiful seat of Sir Wastel Brisco,
occupies a delightful situation on the north bank of the
Wampool, about four miles east-by-nortli from Wigton,
and one mile west from the parish church. It has
been considerably enlarged and improved during recent
years, by its present proprietor. At a little distance
from the hiJl is a conical mount of considerable size,
bearing the name of Torquiu. It is clothed with wood,
and is said to have been the residence of two gigantic
brothers.

Whinnow, a hamlet in this township, is three and a
quarter miles east-north-east of Wigton.

Many antiquities have been found in this township,
amongst others, several old coins, one of which had thp.
arms of England and France, on a shield, with the
legend E. D. G. Eosa sine spina, on the obverse; on
the reverse, Civitas Loudon.

gristo of Crafion |)all.
The surname of this family was originally De Birk-
skeugh, from their abode being at Birkskeugh, or
Birkswood, near Newbiggin, in a lordship belonging
to the priory of Carlisle, a large portion of which
estate is still in their possession.

Isold Beisco obtained the manors of Crofton, 'miinnow, and
Dundraw, with Margaret, his wife, daiigliter and heir of Sir
John Crofton, Knt., of Crofton, and was succeeded by his son,

Cheistophee Bbisco, of Crofton. It appears by an arbitra-
ment between the prior of Carlisle and this Christopher, con-
cerning the manor of Brisco, that the said manor should remain
to the prior and his successors, paying to the said Christopher
one hundred marks ; and that the capital messuage, with the
woods for building, should remain to the said Christopher and
his heirs. This Christopher kept fourteen soldiers at Brisco-
thorn-upon-Esk. He was takeu prisoner at the burning of
Wigton ; and on that and similar occasions was forced to mort-
gage a considerable port of Ms estate. He was succeeded by
his son,

KoEEET Beisco, of Crofton, who married Isabel, daughter of
William Dykes, of Warlhole, by whom he had issue,
I. Thomas, a priest.

II. Robert, who succeeded bis father.

III. Isold, who served against the Saracens, and died a hermit.

IV. Kdward Brisco, of Westward, from whom the families of

Westward and Aldenham, co. Hertford, are descended.
V. Alexander Brisco, from whom are descended the Briscos of
Yarwell, co. Northampton ; and two daughters, SyUi, mar-
ried to Richard Browu ; and Susan, married to Robert Ellis,
ofBotliiU.

EoBEET Brisco, of Crofton, second son of the last Robert,
married Catharine, daughter and sole heir of Clement Skelton,
of Petteril Wray, and had isiue. Ke was succeeded by his son,

John Brisco, of Crofton, who married Janet, daughter of
Thomas Salkeld, Esq., of Corby.

Richard Brisco, of Crofton, son of John, married a daughter
of Leigh, of Frisington, by who^n he had issue Robert and
Leonard ; the latter of whom had a son, Robert, who married
the heiress of Coldhall, in whose posterity that inheritance con-
tinued for four generations, when that branch became extinct.

Robert Bbisco, of Crofton, son and heir of Richard, was
slain at the battle of Solway Moss ; in reward of whose services,
Henry YIII. remitted the wardship of his infant son for the
benefit of the widow and the said infant.

John Brisco, of Crofton, son and heir of Robert, married
Anne, daughter of AVilliam Musgrave, Esq., of Hayton. He
purchased Leigh's part of the manor of Orton, in Cumberland,
of Sir Wilfrid Lawson and Maud, his wife, late wife of Thomas
Leigh, of Isell ; and another third part of Thorn as Blennerhasset,
of Carlisle. He was succeeded by his son and heir,

John Beisco, of Crofton, who married Mary, daughter of Sir
Thomas Brathwaite, of Burneshead, and by her had sixteen
children, viz., tea sons and six daughters.
I. Thomas, who died in infancy.
II. Thomas, who also died iu infancy.

III. WiLLiA.\i, his successor.

IT. John Brisco, of Wampool, who married Judith, a daughter
of Bewley.

V. Edward, a merchant in London, who married a daughter

of • Tolsou, Esq., of Bridekii'k, and died without issue.

TI. Richard, who died young.
VII. Thomas, who died iu infancy.
VIII. Christopher, who died in Ireland, unmarried.
Lx. Francis, a captain of horse in the civil wars, who died

unmarried.
X. Nazareth, who died in his travels beyond the sea, immarried.
I. Jane, who died unmarried.

II. Dorothy, married to Sir John Pousonby, of Hale, colonel of

a regiment in the civil wars, who went over into Ireland
with Cromwell, and settled there ; and was ancestor of the
Earls of Besborough.

III. Grace, married to Clement Skelton, of Peltentwray.

IV. Mary, who died young.

V. Mary, married to the Rev. Joseph Nicolson, father (by her)

of William Nicolson, Lord Bishop of Carlisle.
TI. Agnes, married to William Bayson, of Dalston.
William Bkisco, of Crofton, third son and heir of John,
married twice. By his first wife, Susannah, daughter of Sir
Randal Crantield, he had issue one son, who died young. By
his second wife, Susannah, daughter of Francis Brown, merchant
and alderman of London, he had issue,
I. John, who succeeded him.

rr. William, a merchant in London, who died without issue.
UI. Thomas, who married Jane, daughter of Lancelot Fletcher,
Esq., of Tallantire, and widow of Major Crisp, by whom he
had issue.
John Brisco, of Crofton, eldest son and heir of William,
married Mercy, daughter of WiUiam Johnson, of Kibblesworth,
in county Durham, alderman of Newcastle-on-Tyne, and by her
had issue,

I. William, who died unmarried.

25 1

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DER'iN'ENT WARD.

n. Joux, his
Ul. Tbonias, who died unmniried.
VI Nathaniel, who also died uumarried.

V. Richard, vi. Henry.

I. Margaret, who married George Longstaff, Esq.

II. Susaiina, who married Rev. David Bell, rector of Orton and

Aspatrin.
in. Abigail, married to Henry Buseo, of Backborough, in

IV. Mary.

He was succeeded by hi^ second sou,

Jons BRisco,Esq.,ofCroftou, who married Catherine, daughter
of Sir Richard Musgrave, of Hayton, and by her had issue,

1. Richard, who married a daughter of Lamplugh, of Lamplugh,

aud died before his father, without issue.
II. John, who succeeded his fatlier.

III. William, rector of Dissington.

IV. Musgrave, a captain in the army.

V. James, collector of customs at Beaumaris.

VI. Wastel, who went to Jamaica.

vn. Ralph, who married Dorothy, daughter of the Rev. Jonathan
Rowland.
I. Dorothy, mamed to Richard Lamplugh, Esq., of Ribton.
II. Catherine, married to John Holme, of Carlisle, attorney-at-law.
Mr. Brisco was succeeded by his secoud son,
The Rev. John Bkisco, of Crofton Hall, rector of Orton and
vicar of Aspatria, who married Catherine, daughter of John
Hylton, Esq., of Hylton Castle, and had issue,

I. John, his successor.

II. Richard, an ofScer in the army, killed in Germany.

III. Horton, colonel E. I. Co.'s service.

IV. William Musgrave, an officer in the army.

V. James, in holy orders, rector of Orton.

I. Dorothy, married to Jacob Morlaud, Esq.
He was succeeded, at his decease, by his eldest son,
John Baisco, Esq., of Crofton Hall, who was created a
baronet, 11th July, 1782. Sir John married Caroline Alicia,i
daughter of Gilbert Fane Fleming, Esq., by Lady Camilla
Bennet, his wife, sister of Chai-les, 4th Earl of Tankerville, and
by her (who died 37th December, 1823) he had

I. Wastel, his successor.

II. Fleming John, bom in 1781.

I. Camilla Carolme. u. Caroline.

III. Augusta. IV. Emma.

He died 27th December, 1805, and was succeeded by his
eldest son.

Sir Wastei. Brisco, Baronet, of Crofton Hall, bom in 1778,
married 18th November, 1808, Miss Sarab Lester, and has had
issue,

I. Robert, bom 17th September, 1808, married 10th July, 1832,

Anne, third daughter of George Rinimington, Esq., of
Tyneficld House, county Cumberland, and has issue,
I. Musgrave Horton, born 11th August, 1833.
u. Robert George, born 7th September, 183(5.

III. Wastel, bom 2flth September, 1838.

IV. Fleming, bom 20th April, 181-0.

v. Arthur Hyllon, bom INth September, 1817.
VI. Alfred, boni 3rd April, 18.1 1 .

I. Annie Camilla, ii. Ada Susan.
III. Ella. IV. Frances Dykes.

II. Hylton Harvey, bom 24th March, 1810.

> Her sister, Camilla Annabella, married Edward Cary, Esq., and
was motlier of the present George Stanley Carey, Esq., of FoUatou
Park, Devon.

III. Wastel, bom 20th October, 1812, died in July, 1830.
Creation.— Ulh July, 1782.
Arms.— Arg., three greyhounds, courant, in pale,
Crest.— A greyhound, courant, sa.,

hare.

PARTON AND MIOELEIHWAITE.

This towuship comprises an area of 027 acres. It
coataiued in 1801, 98 inhabitants ; in 1811, 110 ; in
1821, 95 ; in 1831, 85 ; in 1841, 104 ; and in 1851,
90 ; who principally reside in the hamlets of Partou and
Micklethwaite.

The manor of Parton which, besides Parton aud
Micklethwaite, includes Nealhouse in Thursby town-
ship and Cardewlees in Dalston parish, was anciently
held by a family who took their name from the place.
From this family it was transferred by marriage to the
Mansels, one of whom, Richard Mansel, married the
heiress of the Partons, and by her had a son and heir,
John Mansel, who sold this manor to Robert de Mul-
caster, who granted the same, in the reign of Henry
III., to Robert de Grinsdale. This Robert de Grins-
dale had issue Gilbert, who had issue Alan and Robert.
Alan had two sons, Thomas and Henry, who both died
v.-ithout issue, when Parton fell to their sister Margaret,
who gave it to Robert de Roos, her second husband,
whose nephew and heir, Richard Roos, sold it to John
CarUel, incumbent of Kirklaud, aud his nephew Robert,
son of Robert Carliel, sold it to William Denton, son and
heir of John Denton, of Cardew, in whose family it
continued till George Denton, of Cardew, sold the manor
to Sir John Lowther iu 1086, and it is now possessed
by his descendant, the Earl of Lonsdale.' In 1073, the
John Denton just mentioned sold to the tenants, for 01
years' ancient rent, about £330, all rents, fines, heriots,
carriages, boon -days, duties, services, aud demands
whatsoever ; reserving only one penny rent to be paid at
Martinmas yearly, and suit of court, royalties, escheats,
and all other matters belonging to the lordship. He
also granted them liberty to cut wood for their own use,
and to get stones within their own grounds, or the
wastes, for their houses and fences. Sir Wastel Brisco,
Bart., John Addison, Esq., Thomas Ismay, Esq., and
John Hewson, Esq., are the principal landowners.

The village of Parton occupies a pleasant situation,
two miles north-north-east of Wigton. Micklethwaite
is a hamlet in this township, on the road between Wig-
ton and Carlisle, two miles north by east of the former
place.

1 This must have been the estate in Thuraby, mentioned in tlie
Cbronic^le of Lauercost, as given by Edward II. to Sir Richard
Denton, for his good ser\'iees iu taking Sir Andrew de Hercla
prisoner, in the Castle of Cailisle. See pages 88, S!».

TOTtPENlTOW PAEISH.

255

TORPENHOW PARISH.

The parish of Torpenhow lies on the south side of the river Ellen, and is about sue miles in length from north to
south, by two and a half miles in breadth. It is bounded on the north by the river, on the west by Plumbland, on the
south by Isell, and on the east by Ireby. The soil towards the north-west is of a sharp gravelly nature, and in
the other parts a strong loam, cold clay, or limestone earth prevails, producing in general good crops of wheat, oats,
barley, &c. Limestone is found here in abundance. The parish includes the four townships of Bewaldeth and
Suittlegarth, Blennerhasset and Kirkland, Bothel and Threapland, and Torpenhow and Whitrigg, whose united
area is 9,070 acres. The inhabitants attend the Wigton and Cockermoutti markets.

TOUPEXHOW AND WHITRIGG.

The rateable value of this township is £1,319. The
population in 1801 was 210; in 1811, 263: in 1821,
256; in 1831, 317; in 1841, 31.5; and in 1851, 349.
Torpenhow was enclosed in 1808, under the provisions
of an act passed in the previous year.

The manor of Torpenhow was given by Alan, son
of Waltheof, to his brother-in-law, Ughtred, son of
Fergus, lord of Galloway, to be held by him and his
heirs by homage, covnage, and other services. Philip
de Valoniis held it in the reign of Henry II., in right of
his wife, who held the same of Pieginald Lucy, and
Amabil, his wife, lord of the moiety of AUerdale. In
the time of King John it was held by Robert Estoteville,
brother to Nicholas Estoteville, lord of Liddell. In
1247, William, son of William de Ulfby, gave three
carucates of land here to Eobert de Mulcaster, and
held five parts of the same of Richard Brun ; the other
sixth part, which he joined to the manor of Bothel, he
held of the lord of Liddell, heir of Estoteville. The five
parts, just mentioned, descended to the Mulcasters, and
from them to the Tilliols, one of whose co-heirs brought
the same to the Moresbys. " The heir general of the
Moresbys," say Nicolson and Bum, " was married to
Weston, Knevet, and Vaughan. Accordingly in the
35 Henry YIII. (1543-4) it is found that Henry
Knevet and Anne his wife, in right of the said Anne,
held the manor and town of Torpenhow of the king in
capite, by the service of 24s. comage, 6|d. seawake,
and puture of the Serjeants. Afterwards, her third
husband, Vaughan, joined with her in levying a fine,
and thereby conveyed the manor of Torpenhow unto
James Salkeld and John Appleby." This estate has
passed with Whitehall, in the parish of AUhallows, and
is now the property of John W. Charlton, Esq.

The paramount manor of Whitrigg was, in ] 804 or
1805, adjudged to belong to Mr. Charlton, who, at the
time of the enclosure, had a composition for his
manorial rights. This manor is at present held by
John W. Chariton, Esq. A subordinate manor of the
same name, which passed with one of the co-heiresses
of the TilHol family to that of ColviUe, and was after-
wards held by the Skeltons, of Armathwaite, is said to

have been purchased of the latter by Su: Gilfrid Lawson,
in 1 712, and has since passed with the Isell estate. It
is now held by Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart. The prin-
cipal landowners in the township are Sir Wilfrid Law-
son, Bart. : Sur Henry R. Vane, Bart. ; Henry Eailton,
Esq.; George Moore, Esq.; William Thornburu, Esq.;
John ThiriwalJ, Esq. ; Mr. Thomas Plaskett, and Miss
Moore.

The village of Torpenhow occupies a pleasant situa-
tion, a short distance from the Cockermouth road, about
seven miles south-south-west of AVigton, and eight and
a half miles north-by-east of Cockermouth.

THE CHTJBCH.

Torpenhow church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an
ancient structure, containing some good specimens of
Norman architecture, — the great arch is encircled with
chevron mouldings. The capitals of the half pillars on
each side are remarkably ornamented ; one of the sides
being foi-med by an assemblage of gi-otesque heads, the
other by human figures, with interlaced arms. The
church of Torpenhow was given by Sibella de Valoniis
and Eustachius Estoteville to the prioress and con-
vent of Eossdale in Yorkshire, to whom it was appro-
priated ; but by an award made in the year 1290, by
Bishop Irton, the glebe, &c., of Torpenhow, and the
great tithes of Torpenhow, Threapland, Aldei-seeugh,
Applewray, Snittlegai-th, Bellasis, and Bewaldeth, were
assigned to the vicar for the maintenance of three
priests and one^sub-deacon, one of the said priests to
assist the vicar in all parochial ofiices, another to cele-
brate, daily, the mass of the Blessed Virgin, and another
to say mass for the dead, and for the prosperity of the
bishop and his successors. Some of these tithes were
granted by Queen Ehzabeth, in 1562, to Cicely Pickrell,
and the remainder in 1574 to John Sonkey and Percival
Gunson. At the enclosure, which was made in 1808,
about 650 acres were allotted in heu of all tithes ; those
of Torpenhow and Bewaldeth townships belong entirely
to the vicar, for which he has about 329 acres, viz. : —
240 for the former, and about eighty for the latter. He
has also forty acres for the tithes of Bothel, and twenty,
five for those of Blennerhasset ; the great tithes of the
foi-mer belong to W. Thomhum, Esq., for -which he

256

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWEXT WARD.

has eighty acres ; and for the tithes of Threapland 125
acres have been awarded. The hving is valued iu the
King's Book at £33 4s. lOd. ; but is now worth about
JE305 per annum. It is in the patronage of the Bishop
of Carlisle.

Vicars.— Roger Peytenin, 130.3 ; Robert de Halogton, 13!6 ;

Alan de Horucastle, 1323; Thomas Roland, ; Peter de

Morland, 1355 ; Thomas de Salkeld, 1359 ; Thomas de Enghle,

; Robert de Byx. 1371 ; John Mason, 1380^ John de Car-

lel, occurs in 1303 ; William Dobson, deprived 15C8; Thomas
Tookie, 1508 ; Anthony Walkwood, 1576 ; Bernard Robinson,

161?; Bernard Robinson, junr., 1032; William Sill, ;

William Nicolson, 1081; Thomas Nevinson, 189S ; Thomas
Nicolson, 1728; William Fleming, 1735; Thomas Wilson,
1743; Augustus H. Newcombe, 1773; George Law, 1787;
J. D. Carljle, 1701; John Fenton, ISOl; Joseph Thexton,
1854.1

There is a parsonage house.

In the village there is a memorial Sunday school, a
small but ueat building, erected in 1855, by the late
Joseph Railton, Esq. It is sometimes used as a place
of worship on Sunday evenings.

In addition to the school at Bothel, this parish pos-
sesses the following charities : —

Addison's Charity. — Thomas Addison, by will, dated
14th December, 1702, devised to trustees certain lands
and tenements in Torpenhow, that they should lay out
the rent of the said premises, for the first year after his
decease, in making a convenient place for setting the
bread and loaves, thereby directed to be distributed, as
thereafter mentioned ; and upon further trust, yearly,
for ever thereafter, to divide the rent of the said premi-
ses into fifty-two equal parts, to be laid out weekly by the
overseers of the poor of the said parish, with the appro-
bation of the vicar or curate for the time being, iu such
quantities of bread as the said overseers should appoint,
to be set in the place thereby ordered to be fitted, every
Sunday during divine service, and to be distributed to
such and to so many of the poor people of the said parish
as the said trustees, churchwardens, and sixteen of the
said parish, or any thirteen, or more of them, should
judge fit, such poor people to be present in church during
the service, unless hindered and kept from the church
by some lawful impediment. This charity now pro-
duces £10 per annum, and bread to that amount is
given away, by weekly distribution, on Sundays, at
church, amongst the poor attending divine service.

Bewaldeth Quarter. — Simpson's Charity. — John
Simpson, by will, dated 20th November, 1753, gave to
the poor of Bewaldeth Quarter .CiO., the interest thereof
to be paid yearly, on Good Friday.

1 This gentleman was curate from 1m31 till his appointment to
the vicarage.

Blennerhasset Quarter. — Bouch's Charity. — Richard
Bouch, by will, dated August 20th, 1718, gave to the
poor of Blennerhasset Quarter, for ever, all the rents
and profits of a freehold close, called Gill Bushes, and
nominated certain trustees to dispose of the rents at
their discretion, to the use of the poor of the said quarter
of Blennerhasset, on every 2nd day of November, at tho
parish church of Torpenhow ; and he empowered his
trustees to lease, alienate, or convey the said close at
their discretion, so as the rents or interest of the money
should continue to the use and purpose aforesaid ;
keeping to themselves a moderate allowance for their
trouble. Gill Bushes was sold some years ago to the
late George Dawson, Esq., and in its stead a field, about
six acres in extent, at Bothel, called Thorubank, has
been purchased, the rent of which is £5 a year, which is
distributed to the aged poor of the township of Blenner-
hasset and Ku-kland.

Whitrigg, or Whiterigg, said to derive its name from
"the waste ground there fashioned like a cornrig." is a
village and joint township with Torpeuhow, from which
it is distant one mile south.

BEWALDETH AND SNITTLEGAETH.

In 1801 this township contained 55 inhabitants; in
ISll, G5; in 1821, 97; in 1831, 72; in 1841, 73;
and in 1851, 90. The rateable value is £856 16s. 2d.
The soil here is good, resting on limestone.

The manor of Bewaldeth, or Bowaldeth, was given by
Waltheof, lord of Allerdale, to Gilmin, whose posterity,
residing at Bothel, assumed the name of Bowett.
Having afterwards reverted to the lord paramount, it
was granted by Adelaide Piomih, daughter of WiUiam
Fitz Duncan, to John de Utterfield. It subsequently
became the property of the Mulcasters, in which family
it remained for several descents. In the 2nd Edward

I. (1273-4) Robert de Mulcaster granted by fine to his
son, Walter de Mulcaster, the manors of Bewaldeth,
Bolton, Torpenhow, and Blennerhasset; and in the
2nd Henry VI. (1400-1) Robert de ilulcaster granted
to Robert de Highmore the vill of Bewaldeth, with the
water mill, &c. It continued to be held by the Highmore
family till Mr. Benson Highmore sold it to James
Spedding, Esq., from a descendant of whom, John
Spedding, Esq., of Mirehouse, it was purchased by Sir
Frederick Fletcher Vane, Bart., grandfather of Sir H.
R. Vane, Bart., the present lord of the manor. From
an inquisition quod damnum taken in the 0th Edward

II. (1312-J3) we learn that tlie manor was held of the
honour of Cockermouth, by the service of maintaining
one of the king's servants once for every three weeks.

TORPENHOW PARISH.

257

The principal landowners are Henry Railton, Esq.;
Sir Henry R. Vane, Bart.; Robert Atkinson, John
Bows, and John Birbeck.

The village of Bewaldeth is situated behind the lofty
mountain called Binsey Fell, two miles north of the
foot of Bassenthwaite Lake, and four miles south-south-
west of Ireby.

Snittlegarth, now the seat aud property of Henry
Railton, Esq., is supposed to have been formerly a
village of considerable magnitude.

BLENNEUHASSET AND KIRKLAND.

The rateable value of this township is £1,800. The
number of its inhabitants in 1801 was 204; in 1811,
195; in 1821, 221; in 1831, 238; in 1841,294; and
in 1851, 241. The commons of this township were
enclosed by an act of parliament passed in 1807.

The manor of Blennerhasset was given by Alan, lord
of AUerdale, to his brother-in-law, Rauulph de Lindsey,
from whose family it passed by inheritance to the Mul-
casters, one of whom, Robert de Mulcaster, held it in
the reign of Henry III. Robert was succeeded in the
manor by his son William, who had issue Walter, who
had issue WilHam, whose sou Robert had a daughter
and co-heir, who was married to Jeffery Tilliol, and
brought Hayton, Torpenhow, and Blennerhasset lo the
Tilliols. Blennerhasset continued in this family for five
generations, when Margaret, the younger sister of Robert
de Tilliol, brought it in marriage to Robert Moresby,
Esq., who died in the 3Tth Henry VI. (1458-9). The
Moresbys held the manor till the demise of Sir Christo-
pher Moresby, in 10th Henry VII. (1500-1), when it
was brought by his daughter, Anne, to Sir James Pick-
ering, Knt., of Killington, in Westmoreland. The
heiress of the Pickerings sold it in the following reign
to the Salkelds, as we learn from an inquisition taken
3.5th Henry VIII. (1543-4), when it was found that Sir
Henry Knevet, and Anne, his wife, daughter of Sir
Christopher Pickering, then held the manor of Torpen-
how, but she had before sold the manor of Blennerhasset ;
for at the same time we find that Thomas Salkeld, of
Whitehall, held the manor of Blennerhasset of the
king in capitc, by the service of the third part of one
knight's fee, 12s. cornage, Cid. seawake, and puture
of the sergeants. From another inquisition taken' in
the 20ih Elizabeth (1 577-8), we learn that at that time
Lancelot Salkeld held the manor of Blennerhasset,
some time the land of the Earl of Warwick, by homage,
fealty, and suit of court, and paid yearly for cornage
13s. 4d.; seawake, Is.; turn-silver, 3s. lOd.; with ser-
geant's food ; in toto. 18s. 2d. The manor of Blen-
nerhasset has since passed with Whitehall, and is now

the property of William Henry Charlton, Esq., of
Hesley Side. Up to the time of the publication of
Nicolson and Burn's History, the tenants of this manor
paid an ancient annual rent of £23, and arbitrary fines,
and also heriots as well upon the widow's death as
death of the tenant, and several boons and services,
viz.: — "One day mowing, shearing, ploughing, mea-
dows dressing, and two days leading coals."

The manor of Kirkland, so called from having be-
longed to the church, was previous to the suppression
of the religious houses, held by the prioress and convent
of Rossdale. After the reformation it was given to the
Salkeld family, from whom it has come to William
Henry Charlton, Esq. Nicolson and Burn state that
" the tenants here have an extraordinary kind of tenure,
namely, by lease granted to them generally by Mr.
Lancelot Salkeld, father of Sir Francis, for 999 years,
paying a certain yearly rent for every tenement, amount-
ing in the whole to £6 15s. Id. yearly, and every
twenty-one years they are to pay a fine to the lord,
viz., " a twenty-penny fine, which they called a running
gressem, and then take new leases, but pay no general
fine upon the lord's death nor upon change of tenant,
but they pay an heriot upon the death of every tenant."
The principal landowners in the township are Sir
Wilfrid Lawson, Bart.; William Henry Charlton, Esq.;
John Dawson, Esq.; Thomas Jennings, Esq. ; Christo-
pher Benson; Mrs. Hartness, Mrs. Hodgson, Mrs.
Parkings, Miss Moore, Joseph Cape, and the Rev.
Joseph Thexton.

The village of Blennerhasset is situated on the banks
of the Ellen, seven miles south-west of Wigton. Here
is an Lidependent chapel, a plain stone building,
erected in 1828, at a cost of £240. There is also a
school, which is supported by the quarter-pence of the
children, and has an average attendance of about fifty
pupils. There is a corn-mDl in the township.

BOTHEL AKD THREAPLAND.

The population of this township in 1801 was 313;
in 1811, 302; in 1821, 384; in 1831, 405; in 1841,
453 ; and in 1851, 495. Bothel and Threapland form
a joint township for the maintenance of the poor, but
are separate for the repairs of highways, &c. The
waste lands belonging to the township were enclosed
many years ago. The inhabitants are principally
engaged in agriculture, and are chiefly resident in the
village of Bothel. The township abounds in limestone,
and coal is found in various places, but no mines have
as yet been opened here. The soil is principally a strong
loam. Cockermouth and Wigton are the markets
usually attended. On a hill south-east of the village

258

ALLERD.ILB - BELOW- DEEWENT WARD.

of Bothel, called Camp Hill, are the remains of a
Eoman encampment, favourably situated for giving
■warning in times of invasion, for it commands an
extensive vievr of the greater part of the Sclvvay Frith
from Marvjiort to Bowness, and from it a signal made
from any of the stations near the border would be at
once discovered. In the year 1834, whilst some quany-
men were at work in the limestone quarry at Bothel,
they found several human skeletons about two and a
half feet from the surface of the ground. Some of them
were entire, but on being exposed for a short time to
the influence of the atmosphere they crumbled to dust.
A silver finger-ring was found among them. How these
skeletons came to be in the place they were found is a
mystery ; the most probable supposition is that they
were the remains of some of those who fell victims
to the marauding Scots during the times of the border
forays.

The manor of Bothel, otherwise Boald, was given in
the reign of Henry I. by Waltheof, lord of Allerdale,
to Gamel, son of Brun, whose posterity continued its
possessors until the reign of Edward III., when, male
issue failing, it came to co-heiresses, by whom it was
brought in marriage to the Harrington, Culwen, and
Bowet families. The descendants of Harrington sold
their share, with the parks and demesne to Thomas
Lord Dacre, who conveyed it in exchange to the
Dentons. From an inquisition taken in the 20th of
Elizabeth (15TT-8) we find that "Anthony Barwise,
Esq., lioldeth the third part of the manor of Bothel,
late the land of Thomas Culwen ; Thomas Ellis, son
and heir of Jo. Ellis, holdeth another third part of the
said manor, sometimes the lands of Thomas Bowett,
Knight ; and Thomas Denton, of Warnethal, holdeth
another third part of the said manor, sometime the land
of llicbael Earington, Knight, by homage, fealty, suit of
court from three weeks to three weeks, and sergeant's
food, and payeth by year for cornage, 8s. lOd. ; and for
scawake, 2s.; in toto, 10s. lOd." In 1670 Thomas
Denton, Esq., sold the park, &c., to Sir Francis Salkeld,
and the manor to Captain Anthony Wilkes. Sir Henry
Curwen sold the third part of Bothel, which belonged
to his family, to the Barwises of Ilekirk, whose heiress
brought it to the Dentons, and the Dentons sold it to the
Salkelds. Bowet's share is said to have been conveyed
by Sir Nicholas Bowet to William Ellis, whoso grand-
son sold it to the tenants ; but in 1807, William John
Charlton, Esq., representative of the Salkelds, claimed
to be solo lord of the manor, and his claim was allowed
by the commissioners. The manorial rights are now
claimed by AViUiam Henry Charlton, Esq.; Jlr. Brown,
of Tallantire Hall ; and Mr. Turner, of Derwcnt Hall,

near Keswiek, have also some trifling claims. Bothel
Hall is now a farrn-hoase .

The manor of Threapland was granted by Alan,
second lord of Allerdale, to his steward, Ketel, from
whose descendants it passed in the reign of Edward I.
to the family of Hercla, one of whom, Michael de Hercla,
in the reign of Edward II. conveyed it to William de
Mulcaster, whose brothers, Thomas and John do Mul-
caster, held it successively, the latter granting it in
the reign of Edward in., by fine, to Sir Henry Multon
and Margaret his wife, whose daughter and co-heir
brought it in marriage to the Skeltons. In 1578
AVilliam Skelton held Threapland by homage, fealty,
suit of court, and other services, paying yearly for
cornage 4s. 6d. ; seawake, 8d. ; free rent, 20s. ; and
for sergeant's food and turn-silver, 2s. ; in toto, 27s. 2d.
It subsequently passed by sale to the Salkeld family,
and from them to the Greggs of IMirehouse, one co-
heiress of whom married the Rev. John Story, and the
other Roger Wilkinson, Esq. R. Jackson, Esq., is the
present lord of the manor. Threapland Hall is now-
occupied as a farm-house.

The principal landowners of the township are Messrs.
Richard Jackson, William Thornburn, Jonathan Harri-
man, John Smithson, John Penrice, Thomas Falcon,
Robert Miller ; the trustees of the late Wilson Jackson,
the trustees of the late WLUiam Brisco, the trustees of
the late Joseph Strong, the trustees of the late Thomas
Moore; Miss Pearson, Elizabeth Hodgson, and Mrs.
Spratt.

The village of Bothel is pleasantly situated on the
side of an eminence, one mile south-west of Torpenhow.
At its east end is a remarkably large boulder stone,
probably drifted here from Norway, or it may have
been tossed over the fells from Wastdale Crag, or Sliap
Fells, in Westmoreland. Here are chapels belonging
to the Wesleyans and Primitive Methodists. That
belonging to the former body was erected by subscrip-
tion in 1 840, and that of the latter in 1 836.

THE SCHOOL.

The only account we have of the foundation of the
school at Bothel is derived from an entry in one of the
parish books, dated May 12th, 1086, which states that
a subscription was raised amongst the pai-ishioners
towards the founding of the school at Bothel into a free
school for all the parish. The school stock raised in
this manner is entered in 1088 at £55, in 170G at
£H. Part of this appears afterward to have been laid
out in the purchase of a freehold close, called Nicol
Flatt, situated at Bothel ; JCIO (other part thereof) was
put out at interest till about 1811, when it was laid out
as hereafter mentioned. There is also the following entry

ULBALE PAEISH.

25i

in the parish book, under the date 12th of May, 1686,
and immediately preceding the names of the inhabi-
tants who subscribed to the raising of the school
stock: — "Henry Salkeld, Esq., pays yearly the sum of
508., at the two terms of May 1st and November 1st."
It does not appear whether this was a charge existing
before that time, or whether Mr. Salkeld then first
agreed to pay 50s. annually towards the support of the
school, nor have we been able to ascertain whether that
payment was ever paid upon land. It has, however,
been considered as a rent charge upon Mr. Salkeld's
property.- In the parish book, under the date of 1680,
it is mentioned as " Salkeld's charge on Threapland,
£2 10s.," and in a terrier dated 1777 it is described as
payable out of Threapland Hall. As long as the pro-
perty belonging to the Salkelds remained in the family
■undivided, the .503. was regularly paid. Previous to
the year 1768, thu estate was divided into two parcels :
Threapland Hall, with its appurtenances, came to Eoger
WOliamson, Esq., and Bothel Hall, with its appurte-
nances, to Mr. Story. The payment was then appor-
tioned between these two persons, the former paying
yearly £1 18s., and the latter l-2s. About 1708 Mr.
Story ceased to pay his proportion, and about 1816, or
1817, Mr. Williamson became embarrassed, and since
that time the payment of his share has also been dis-
continued. The rents of two closes, the one called
Cuskeld and the other Witherigge, have also been
carried to the school account from the time when the
subscription was raised, in 1080, up to the present time.
Before 1686 those rents had been carried to the account
of the parish ; but it is not known how they became
possessed of this property, nor by what aiTangements
the rents were transferred to the school. A further
endowment appears to have been left by Eichard Smith-
son, as we find that, in 1701, John Brisco and Barbara
his wife re-leased to the schoolmaster and sixteen of the

parish two acres of land in Lang Flatt, described as
being one moiety of the land left to the free school by
Richard Smithson. And also that two acres of land
lying in the same place, and also described as being
a moiety of the land left by Kichai-d Smithson to
the free school, were re-leased to the same person by
William and Jane AUason. There is also a close called
the Low Field, or the parisli close, the rents of which
have been applied to the use of the school as long as
can be remembered ; but by whom this property was
given cannot now be ascertained. The only other
source of income to the school is a piece of land
allotted to it about the year 1811, upon the enclosure
of certain common lands in the parish. The £10
residue of the school stock above-mentioned was laid
out in fencing this allotment. These lands are seve-
rally let by auction, in public, by the sixteen of the
parish (every seven years), in whom the management
of the school affairs is vested. The whole of the rents
are regularly paid to the master. The repairs of the
school, when required, are generally provided for by the
parish : except when there has been no schoolmaster
the rents have been retained and applied to that pur-
pose. The schoolmaster is appointed by the sixteen at
a select vestry ; and he takes all the children of the
parish that apply, without any charge, and teaches
them English, writing, and arithmetic. A regulation
has been made by the sixteen that no children shall be
admitted under the age of five years. The average
number of scholars is now about seventy-five.

In this township there is a small saw-mill, carried on
by John and George Messenger. There is also a white
freestone quarry, worked by the inhabitants, and from
which the houses in Bothel have been built. There
are in addition two limestone quarries.

The village of Threapland, in this township, is seven
miles north-north-east of Cockermouth.

ULDALE PARISH.

The parish of Uldale is bounded on the north by Bolton, on the west by Ireby, on the south by Bassenthwaite, and
on the east by Caldbeck. It is said to derive its name from the river Ellen, which has its principal source
here from two small lakes, one of which. Over-water, is about a mile and a haK, and the other, Little Tarn,
about half a mile in circumference. About a mUe and a half to the south of these lakes there is a fine cascade.'
called White Water Dash, where a brook is precipitated from a lofty mountain ; and, after a great fall of rain, its
foammg down the rocks, which may be seen at a considerable distance, is grand and imposing. The parish coutams
three divisions, viz., Uldale, Aughertree, and Above Ouze, whose united ai-ea is 5,500 acres, but comprises
only one township and manor. Cockennouth, Wigton, and Keswick are the markets usually attended by the
inhabitants.

260

ALLERDALE - BELOW- DEKWENT WARD.

The population of Uldale in 1801 was 284 ; in 1811,
279; in 18-21, 343; in 1831, 344; in 1841, 330; and
in 1851, 388. Its rateable value is i21,8 15. The soU
about the village of Uldale is a clay, or strong loam,
and produces excellent crops of barley, oats, turnips,
lie, and the Uldale Hall estate has long been known as
one of the finest grazing farms in the county. The
division Above-Ouze, which is more mountainous and
much colder, is not so fruitful, the crops there being
generally hght ; but it affords good pasturage for sheep,
of which between four and five thousand are kept in
the parish, which, like Caldbeck and other adjoining
parishes, is famed for the Herdwick breed. Large
quantities of limestone are obtained here, and a small
seam of coal has also been met with. There are also
some veins of copper, which were wrought, but with
indifferent success, about seventy years ago. On Uldale
common are some ancient ruins, apparently the remains
of two Koman stations, and in a field near Orthwaite
Hall is a very perfect Roman camp ; a tripod and other
tilings have been lately dug up in its vicinity.

The manor of Uldale was given by Waltheof, lord of
Allerdale, to Adam, son of Lyulph, brother of Phorn,
son of Lyulph, baron of Greystoke, together with the
manor of Gilcrux. From this Adam it descended by a
daughter to the Bonekills, who granted Gilcrus to a
younger brother, Robert Bonekill, whose sons, Thomas
and AValter, gave away then- inheritance in Gilcrux to
the abbey of Calder — this grant was confirmed by Sir
Ranulph Bonekill, lord paramount of Uldale and Gil-
crux. Sir Ranulph had issue Alexander, whose son
Adam gave Aiverthwaite, now Aughertree, parcel of
his manor of Uldale, to the priory of Carlisle. The
said Adam had issue another son, Alexander, whose
daughter and heir was married first to John Stuart,
kinsman of the King of Scotland, and afterwards to
David Brigham, a Scottish knight renowned for his
prowess and bravery, and by this marriage the manor
of Uldale passed to the Brigham fiimily. "This David
Brigham," say Nicolson and Burn, "was a companion
of William Wallace that was executed at London for
treason committed against Edward I., by resisting that
king's attempt for the superiority of Scotland, and the
Ealiol's right to the crown of Scotland, taking part
with Robert Bruce. Wallace was a man of extraor-
dinary strength, and David Brigham an exceeding good
horseman, whereupon the Scots made this rhyme, —
The man was ne'er so wight nor geuJ,
But worthy Wallace durst him bide ;
Nor ever horse so wild or weud.
But David Brigham durst him ride."
On the attainder of Alexander Senescall, this manor
was given to Anthony Lord Lucy, in 1337, as we learn

from the patent rolls of the reign of Edward III.
From this time it continued attached to the barony of
Allerdale until Henry, the sixth earl of Northumber-
land, gave it to Henry VHI., who, by letters patent
bearing date 15th of July, 1543, granted to Thomas
Dalston, Esq., together with other possessions, the
manor of Uldale, for which he was to pay yearly
47s. 3^d. This Thomas Dalston, two years later, by
fine, settled the manor upon himself and his second
wife Eleanor for life, with remainder to his son Chris-
topher Dalston (by bis said second wife) and the heirs
of his body, with remainder to his own right heirs.
Uldale continued to be possessed by the Dalstons till
the demise of Sir William Dalston, Knt., of Acorn
Bank, Westmoreland, when it was sold to John Gaff,
Esq., and by his son to the Earl of Egremont, from
whom it has descended to General Wyndham, the
present lord of the manor. The principal landowners
are Jackson Gillbanks, Esq. ; Henry Railton, Esq. ;
Henry Grainger, Esq. ; Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart. ;
Messrs. Jonathan Cowx, James Burn, Richmond Fell,
Henry Norman, Christopher Taylor, Joseph Scott, and
Mrs. Parkin.

The village of Uldale is situated six miles west-by-
south of Hesket Newmarket, nine miles south-by-west
of Wigton, and one mile south-by-east of Ireby. A
sheep fair was estabhshed here in 1791, and continues
to be held annuaUy on the 29th of August.

THE CHDP.CH.

Uldale church, which stands about half a mile from
the village, is a small structure, being only twenty-two
yards in length, by eight in breadth. It was built, at
the e.xpense of the inhabitants, in 1730, and is kept in
good repair. The living is a rectory, in the patronage
of Jackson Gillbanks, Esq., whose father, Joseph Gill-
banks, Esq., purchased the advowson of the Rev. Jona-
than Cape ; he also rebuilt the chancel, and added a
vestry to the church. The chancel contains a good
stained glass window. The tithes were commuted in
1839 for a yearly rent charge of £130, exclusive of
surplice fees and Easter dues. The glebe land consists
of upwards of twenty-two acres. The living is valued in
the King's Book at £17 18s. lid., and is now worth
about £150 per annum. The parish register com-
mences in 1642.

Rectors. — Robert do Depjng, ; Hugh do Roucestre,

1305; Adam de Eglesfield, ; Hugh, ViW; Richard de

Askeby, 1354; William Aykhoved, ; Thomas de Etton,

1369; Robert Mairays, 1375; John FryseU, 1385; John

Shayres, ; Thomas Harrison, 1576; James Carlisle, 1583 ;

George Hudson, 1624; Henry Fallowtield, ; Wilham

Walker, 1665; Henry Guy, 1677; Thomas Nevinson, 1684;
I'eter Gregory, 1097; Edward Backhouse, 1719; Richard

ULDALE PARISH.

261

Machel, 1752; Andrew HoUday, 1770; Joseph Cape, 1780;
JoDathan Cape, 1830; Joshua Clark, 1833.

CHABITLES.

The Grammar School. — The establishment of this
school originated in an agreement dated the 30th of
January, 1720, between Matthew Caldbeck, Esq., of
the one part, and the inhabitants of Uldale of the other
part. By articles drawn up of the date above-mentioned,
reciting that the said Matthew Caldbeclc has paid into
the hands of trustees £100 towards the maintenance of
a master in the grammar school to be erected in Uldale
for the teaching of the children of the parishioners of
the said parish, parties to the said agreement, and the
children of those who should succeed to their respective
estates, and of such poor persons as the trustees for
the time being should think tit, in the rudiments of
grammar and other useful learning, and in the princi-
ples of the Christian rehgion according to the doctrine
of the Church of England ; and further reciting, that
the parties thereto had agreed to raise, amongst them-
selves, the further sum of £100 for the same purpose,
it was agreed that certain persons therein named should
be trustees for the building and ordering the said school-
house, and laving out the said monies on sufBcient
security for the maintenance of a schoolmaster, and
that the said trustees should have the nomination and
displacing of such schoolmaster; and it was further
agreed, that the school-house should be repaired by the
parties thereto and out of the said fund. Indorsed
upon the said articles is an agreement, that certain
other persons who had subscribed to the school, but
were not of the parish of Uldale, should also have the
benefit of the freedom thereof The fuU sum of £100
appears soon afterwards to have been raised amongst
the inhabitants, and to have been added to the £ 1 00
given by Matthew Caldbeck. In the year 1736
£31 10s., part of the £200, was laid out in the pur-
chase of about six acres of land in Uldale town fields ;
and in 1759 a further sum of £150 was laid out,
together with £41 5s. advanced by the trustees, in the
purchase of about fifteen acres of land in the parish of
Ireby. The sum of £41 5s. advanced by the trustees,
continued as a charge upon the property in Ireby until
sometime after the year 1798, when it was paid off.
Thomas Thomlinson, Esq., by will, dated April 16tb,
1798, as stated more fuUy in our account of the parish
of Thursby, left part of the residue of his personal
property to the trustees of this school. The share
received by them was £354, of which there was ex-
pended £41 OS. in paying off the money due to the
trustees on account of the purchase of the Ireby estate ;
about £ 1 0 lOs. in erecting a marble tablet in the church

to record the benefaction of the testator; and £300,
being the remamder of the sum, after payment of some
expenses that v,-ere incuiTed, was placed out at interest.
The entire income of the school at present amounts to
£40 ] 9s., the whole of which is paid to a schoolmaster,
who teaches free as many poor children of the parish
as the trustees send to him, and the children of the
representatives of the original subscribers. For other
scholars he takes a quarterage. The average attend-
ance is about seventy.

Dalston's Charity. — The Charity Commissioners were
not able to ascertain the particulars of the bequest of
John Dalston, but they state that " by indenture dated
3rd November, 1719, Jennett and Joseph Atkinson, in
consideration of £20 which it was therein recited was
bequeathed by John Dalston to the poor^of the parish
of Uldale, conveyed two acres of land, at Birkmire, in
the parish of Uldale, with the houses thereunto belong-
ing, to the minister, churchwardens, and overseers of
the said parish (whom they directed should be trustees
for the said charity, for the poor) for the remainder of
a, term of 3,000 years." The property now belonging
to this charity is a field of about two or three acres,
without any buildings upon it. It is let at a yearly
rent of £4 4s., which is distributed every Good Friday,
in the church, after divine service, amongst six or eight
poor persons who do not receive parish relief.

Cape's Charity. — Thomas Cape, by will dated 13th
March, 1771, left £200 in trust, to be disposed of for
the use and benefit of such poor persons and children
of Uldale as should not receive parish relief. This
legacy was paid over by the representatives of the
testator to trustees, who secured it upon a mortgage
of land, which produces about £8 4s. per annum, which
sum is distributed annually on the 14th September
amongst six or eight poor persons who do not receive
parish relief. The same persons who receive the benefit
of Dalston's charity above-mentioned generally receive
this also.

Thomlinsons Charity. — Thomas Thomlinson, by will
dated IGth April, 1798, left £00 to the poor of Uldale,
as more particularly mentioned in our account of his
charity to the poor of Thursby. The sum received on
account of this legacy for the parish of Uldale, after the
payment of expenses, was £54, which yields £2 8s. a
year interest. That sum is distributed annually by
the minister and churchwardens amongst such of the
poor of the parish as are considered the most necessi-

I tous and deserving. It is not confined to those who

j do not receive parish rehef.

! In adcUtion to these charities there is a fi-ee quit-rent

1 of 4s. 6d. a yeai", purchased with £5 left by Mr. Cows,

S62

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DEEWENT WARD.

There are two corn mills in the parish, one situated
near the church, and the other at Mirkholme.

Aughertree is one mile north-by-east of Uldale. It
was granted to the prior of Carlisle bj Adam Bonekill,
as above stated, and at the Dissolution came to Thomas
Dalston along with the manor of Uldale.

Longlands is one mile east-by-south of Uldale, and
Orthwaite two miles south. Orthwaite Hall is a
fine old building, which has been the residence of
many old Cumberland families, among whom were

the Simpsons, Richmonds, and Brownes of Tallan-
tire. The last owner of the latter name was the cele-
brated African traveller, from whose representatives it
was purchased by the late Mr. GiUbanks, of Whitefield,
father of the present owner, Jackson GiUbanks, Esq.
About the stable are the armorial bearings of the
Sa'.kelds of High Head Castle, and the Eichmonds,
who married heiresses of Vaux, of Catterlen. The old
mansion is now occupied as a farm-house.

WESTWARD PAEISH.

The parish of Westward is bounded on the north by Thursby, on the west by Wigton, on the south by Bolton and
Caldbeck, and on the east by Sebergham and Dalston. The soil, which is in a high state of cultivation, consists
chiefly of a strong fertile clay, with a portion of sand, and produces excellent crops of wheat, oats, &c., except towards
the south and south-east parts, where it is rather cold and wet. The higher grounds abound with Umestone ; and
the Shawk and How Rigg quarries have long been noted for the production of red and white freestone, slate, flags,
&c., esteemed the best in Cumberland. In the parish are also several seams of cannel and other coal. Westward
contains the townships of Stoueraise, Woodside, Rosley, and Brocklebank, whose united area is 13,120 acres.
Wigton is the market usually attended.

At the period of the Norman Conquest of England,
Westward was forest ground of Allerdale, and was con-
veyed by Alan, second lord of that barony, to Henry II.,
■who annexed it to, and incorporated it with, his forest of
Inglewood, and from thence it received the name of the
Westward.' Subsequent to this, King John granted
the hermitage of St. Hilda within the boundaries of
Westward to the monastery of Holme Cultram, and the
monks of that house erected a chapel in the neighbour-
hood of the hermitage, wliich chapel or oratory, in pro-
cess of time obtained the rights and privileges of a
parish church, but was then, as all forests were, extra-
parochial. In the 18th Edward I. (1290), a memora-
ble case occurred concerning the tithes of Louthwaite
and Curthwaite, both of which were within the bounds
of the forest. The tithes were claimed by the king as
of common right, he being entitled to all those of extra-
parochial places ; they were also claimed by the bishop
as being within the parish of Aspatria ; the prior and
convent of Carlisle also claimed them by grant from
Henry n., as of an assart within the forest of Inglewood;
and, finally, tbe parish priest of Thursby claimed them

I Tbe statement in tlic text is given on the authority of Nicolson
and Bum ; but in the survey made in 1578, to which we have so often
referred, we find it stated that " It appeaietli that the said Westward
is not within the limit of the forest of Inglewood, for that in a peram-
bulation of the said forest made the 0th of August, iii the ninth year
of the reign of King Bichard II., the Westward is not included."

as being within his parish — the case was decided in
favour of the monarch. The same king, in the twenty-
second year of his reign (1294), by his charter setting
forth the settlement of the case just mentioned, and his
recovery of tbe tithes, granted unto the prior and con-
vent of Carlisle not only the tithes of the places above-
mentioned, but also all tithes accruing in all lands and
places in the forest of Inglewood, that should be after-
wards assarted, not being within the limits of any parish,
without the impediment of the king or his heirs, his
justices, foresters, verderers, or other officers, of the
forest. Since the granting of this charter the tithes of
Westward l^ave been enjoyed by the church of Carlisle,
during Catholic times by the prior and convent, and
since the Dissolution by the dean and chapter. The
forest having been granted to Henry II., as we have
seen above, it continued to be held by the crown till the
reign of Edward III., who, in the seventeenth year of
his reign (1313), granted it to Thomas Lord Lucy and
Agues his wife, under the name of " Solimi ct herbngium
dc Allerdale." These possessions were afterwards in-
creased by Robert TiUiol, who, by deed, dated 17th
February 1305, gave certain lands adjoining to "Hasil
Spring (in Bosco de Allerdale) to the said Thomas Lord
Lucy and Agnes his wife." Their daughter and last
surviving heir, ilaud, conveyed this property to her
husband, Henry Percy, first Earl of Northumberland,

WESTWARD PAJIISH.

263

ia whose family it continued till Hemy, the sixth Earl,
gave it, with others, to Henry VTII. Queen Mary
granted these possessions to Thomas Percy, brother to
the last Henry, but they reverted to the crown, on his
attainder during the reign of Elizabeth Nicolson and
Burn tell us that after this forfeiture, in the 14th Eliza-
beth (1571-2), a commission was issued to Richard,
Bishop of Carlisle: Henry Lord Scrope; Thomas Lord
Wharton; Simon Musgrave, Knt. ; Henry Curwen,Knt.;
Francis Slingsby, Cuthbert ilusgrave, John Penruddock,
Anthony Barwise, Thomas Leigh, and Robt. Highmoor,
Esqs., to enquire upon certain articles to the said com-
mission annexed ; and accordingly an inquisition was
taken at Westwai-d January 9th and 10th, 1573,
iqpon the oaths of Richard Salkeld, Francis Lamp-
lugh, Roland Vaux, John Richmond, Anthony Curwen,
Esqi-s., Alexander Highmoor, John Southahe, John EUis,
Thomas Bewley, Robert Vaux, Robert Dalstou, Richard
Kirkbride, John Skelton, Richard Stanwix, John Pattin-
son, and Robert Mulcaster, gentlemen, as follows, viz : —

■" Articles and inteiTOgatives to be ministered and in-
quired upon, for and in behixlf of the tenants and inhabi-
tants that claim common and pasture within the forest
of Westward :"

" First, how the said common and pasture hath been
used before the late attainted Earl of Northumberlancl's
restitution to the same by the late sovereign lady, Queen
Maiy?"

" To this it is answered, that the tenants of the bishop
of Carlisle and of the dean and chapter of the cathedral
church of Carlisle, inhabitants at Great Dalston, Little
Dalston, Hawkesdale, Cumdevock, Cardew and Cardew-
lees, Biickhowbank, Northank, Caldewgate, and Caldew-
stones, Caldcoats, Newby, Great Cummersdale, Little
Cummersdale, Brownelson, New Laythes, and Harring-
ton Houses: the tenants and the manor of Crofton and
Parton, Micklethwaite and Whjmey ; the Queen's
Majesty's tenants, and the tenants of her Majesty's free-
holders of the barony of Wigton ; the manor and town-
ships of Waverton and Xyket, W^oodside, EJrkland,
Eoshewen, Moorthwaite, Dockwray, Moorhouse, Ulton,
Lassenhow, Kirkbride, Caldbeck and Kirkthwaite, have
always used time without memory ibefoi'e the restitution
of the late attainted Earl of Northumberland by the late
Queen Mai-y) to have common and pasture within the
forest of Westward.

" The second article : "\^^lat inclosurcs the said late
Earl of Northumberland hath made within the said
Westward : what quantity of ground the same inclosure
doth contain ; and how the same hath been used ; and
what yearly rent hath been paid, and answered since the
same inclosure ?— Answer : Since the restitution of the

said late attainted earl, there have been made and im-
proved sLx score and seven inclosures, containing twenty-
seven score, five acres, half acre, one rood, one half rood ;
of which sis score and seven inclosures there be newly
inhabited, and houses builded upon thirty-two, which
thirty-two contain ten score, five acres, half acre, one
rood and half rood of ground ; the residue of the said
six score and seven inclosures, which be four score and
fifteen in number, and contain seventeen score acres,
are rejoined and annexed to the tenants that have an-
cient farmholds besides : And they find, that the rents
in hand or reserved upon the said enclosures (as they
learn and understand by the late receiver-general of the
said late attainted Earl of Northumberland) do amount
to the sum of £9 19s. 5d.

" The third article : How many of the inclosures
may remain in what state they be, without annoyance
and hurt to the tenants and inhabitants that claim com-
mon and pasture there within the same '? — To this they
find and present, that none of the said improvements
and inclosures may remain in the same state they be,
without annoyance to the said tenants and inhabitants
specified in the firet article, and that claim common and
pasture within the same.

" To the several following articles, they give one
general answer, as follows, viz: 'Art. 4. What number of
tenants and inhabitants there be, that claim or ought to
have common there, and in what lordships, baronies,
parishes, towns, and villages the tenants and inhabitants
that claim to have the said common and pasture do dweU
and be ? Art. 5. Whether any of them that claim the
said common and pasture be the Queen's Majestys ten-
ants ; if they be, then what number is there of them,
and in what lordship, barony, town, or parish they do
inhabit ? Ai't. 6. What annoyance, hurt, or hindi-auce
would the said inclosures be to such as claim the said
common and pasture, if the same should still remain;
and whether may any thereof remain inclosed without
their hurt'? Art. 7. To what yearly rent do the said
inclosures amount ; and if the said inclosures should be-
laid open and unclosed, how should the Queen's Majesty
be answered of the same rent, or what yearly rent or
money should or ought she have yearly of or by the
said tenants and inhabitants that claim the said com-
mon, if they should enjoy the same, or what other
service or considerations should they do, or have they
heretofore done, in respect of or for the same ? Art. 8.
Wliether have tlie said tenants and inhabitants that
claim the said common and pasture had the same time
out of mind of man before the said inclosure ; or how
long, and at what time have they had the same?
Answer: To these articles they find and present, as
before they have found and presented; and further,

264

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DEEWENT WARD.

that they, the said tenants and inhabitants aforesaid,
claiming common for the said grounds inclosed to be
laid open and prostrate, will submit themselves and
stand to her grace's order for the rent thereof.' "

From the inquisition taken in 1578, we learn the
following particulars relative to Westward, which are
now printed for the first time, and will no doubt be
acceptable to our readers : —

" Within the bounder is contained the whole chase
called the Westward, being all of th' inheritance of the
said Earl, Saving one parcel of ground called Cleofleld,
and certain tenements called East Kirthwate, West
Kirthwatc, and Starthwate Lees, of the inheritance of
the Queen's Mnjesty; and also three tenements in
Starthwaiterigg and one tenement lying in Kirthwate,
of the inheritance of the late Lord Dacre, and also two
tenements in Starthwaiterigg of the inheritance of John
Starthwaite and Edward Hewet, and one tenement at
Fosterfolde of the inheritance of John Robinson.

" The said earl hath, within the said Westward, by
charter dated at Westminster the 18th day of June anno
tertio Richardi Secundi (1380), free chase and free warren
throughout the whole grounds within the limits and
bounds before specified, and also court barrens from
three weeks to three weeks, with view of frank pledge
and court leet two times in the year, viz., within one
mouth ne.\t after Easter, and within one month next
after the feast of St. jMichael the Archangel, and also
within the said chase all goods, waives, strays, goods
of fellones, fugitives, of men outlawed and put in
exigent, the goods of fellons of themselves forfeited, and
also iufangtheof and outfangtheof, the punishment by
amerciament and all frays and violent drawing of blood,
e.'cecution of presses, the forfeiture by amerciaments
of the breach of the assize of bread and ale within the
whole limits of the said Westward, and also the chattels
or goods of any person not the lord's tenant witliin
the said Westward within the same do pasture or be
found there, the officers of the lord do and may im-
pound the same and present the offenders at the court
there, in the which court the said offences are punished
and is punishable by way of amerciament, and in the
same there hath been a great store and yet remains
some part of fallow deer, for the preservation whereof
the M'- of the same, bowbearers, foresters, keepers, and
rangers, are by the lord appointed and have certain
fees and allowances, all which lilierties, royalties, and
privileges, with divers others, the said earl and his
ancestors (whose estate he hath in the said chase) have
peaceably used and enjoyed, the time whereof tho
memory of no man is to be had to the contrary.

" There is no advowson of benefices appendant or

belonging to the said chase, for that the whole grounds
and compass thereof are of the parish of St. JIarie's at
Carlisle, distant from thence five miles at the least, in
consideration whereof, Thomas late Earl of Northum-
berland (brother unto the said earl) procured the erec-
tion of a church there, now called the new Kirk in
Westward, whereunto the whole inhabitants of the said
chase resorte, and all the sacraments there administered
unto them by a curate or stypendarie priest, found of
their own charges, saving for his mansion-house and
certain grounds thereto adjoining, which he hath of
benevolence, and at will and pleasure of the said earl,
as hereafter appeareth among the tenants at will.

" There is within the said chase one house called the
New Hall, near and about the which there is certain
pounds which have been inclosed, and are convenient
to have been inclosed for preservation of the game and
woods then not or yet rented or employed to any other
use, which said grounds contain by estimation 180
acres, and in compass or circuit by measure 1,063
roods, of which compass the hedges of Rethwate,
Hasilspring, and other do inclose — roods, the residue
being — roods at 8d. the rood, will amount to — within
which said ground, where the ancient frith hath been
and now needful to be inclosed, as well for the pre-
servation of deer, as also for th' increase of woods as
is aforesaid. Cuthbert Musgrave and Anthony Barwis,
Esqrs., hold a great parcel of ground, where as is now
the fittest place for deer and the best growth for wood,
called Tongthwate ; and the said Anthony Barwis
holdeth another parcel of ground adjoining to the
same, called Longmire ; and Richard Studholme
holdeth there a close adjoining to the same called
Waver Banks, or Waver Riggs ; all which said parcels
are now remaining in the lord's hand for the cause
before declared, and not demised.

" There is at this present within the said forest or
chase the number of four score and twelve fallow deer,
or thereabouts, which, if the frith and grounds afore-
said, were inclosed and preserved would soon cncrease
and plenish to a convenient number, and without the
same provision there can never be any encreaso by
reason the grounds be suffered and used as common are
depastured so bare in summer that the deer, especially
the fawnes and old deer, die and perish in winter (so
maney sometimes more) as commonly encreaso iu the
summer.

" Tbe tenahts of the Bishop of Carlisle, of Dalston,
John Dalston, Henry Denton of Cardcw, the tenants
of Thorsby, Crofton, and certain tenements of tlio
barony of Wigton, being all foresters or borderers of
the said chase called Westward (have by suffering)

WESTWARD PAEISH.

265

had pasture there for their cattle, aud have sometimes
license to grave turfes, and take wood for their neces-
sities, and paid for them certain small amerciaments, by
reason of which continuance the said tenants or parties
do challenge to enjoy the same of right, which is much
hurtful to tho inheritance of the said earl, and must be
provided to bo reformed, or otherwise it will be to his
lordship's great disinlieritance.

" The grounds aforesaid lying about the New Hall
were immediately upon the tailing of this present survey
included in two several parks, as followeth, viz. : —

" The North Park is inclosed with a ditch and
quickset hedge, and the whole compass and circuite of
the same, as the riug-ditch goeth, is by measure one
thousand three score and two roods, allowing seven
yards to the rood, and five score to the hundred ; aud
the lenth of the said North Park from the west part
thereof, called "VVysa Water, up to the east end, called
"Water Spring, contains by like measure 336 roods ;
and the bredth of the said North Park, from the foot
of the Day Platts on the south side, to a place called
the Prince's Gill ou the north side, ] 02 roods ; and the

whole park contains by estimation in which said

North Park standeth the said New Hall, now used for the
keeper lodge ; aud there is in the said North Park and
South Park following, to the number of four score and
twelve fallow deer, or thereabouts, as aforesaid.

" The South Park is, in like manner, inclosed with
a ditch and quickset hedge; and the compass of the
same, containing by like measure 1,071 roods by

estimation, containeth in all . In which said

South Park the said game hath recourse as well as
in the other."

The following is in a different hand : —

" The inhabitants and Ten'»- at Westward claim a
certain custom of ten'- right, which (it seemeth) they
cannot prove to be any Interest for them, for that
y° gi-ound (being a Chase or Forest) was at y" first
grant thereof (as appeareth) not much inhabited with
dwellers or Ten"- aud a great number of y° Tenants
that are now placed there, have built houses upon
y= grounds, improved within time of memory . . And
also in y'^ 26th year of K. Hen: 6; it appeareth in a
book of accounts that one Henry Fenwick, Knt., held
all y* same grounds of y^ said earl his ancestors for a
• certain rent, by lease for a term of years ; and y» Tenants
there are in all Piecords and Precedents named Tenants
at WUl, and so remain."

The MS. then gives a list of the tenants at will, with an
account of their respective tenements, &c., and concludes
by giving the " Sum general and total of the rents and
yearly receipts within the Westward, besides the profits

of parks, and perquisites of courts now payable —
£Ao 4s. 7d." From this sum there were several deduc-
tions made, and the residue amounted to £37 17s. 7d.,
besides the profits of parks and the perquisites of courts.
Westward shared the fate of the possessions of the
Percy family, passing from them to the Earls of Egre-
mont, coming ultimately to General Wyndham, the
present lord of the manor.

STONERAISE.

The number of acres in Stoneraise township is 3,471,
and its rateable value £4,390 15s. Its population in
1801, was 434 ; in 1811, 475 ; in 1821, 621 ; in 1831,
603; in 1841, 440; and in 1851, 436. This town-
ship, which has no village of its own name, is the
largest and most fertile in the parish. The principal
landowners are General Wyndham, Charles Feather-
stonehaugh, Esq.; Miss Aghonby ; F. L. B. Dykes,
Esq. ; John Barnes, Kobert Jefferson, and Mrs. Peat,
with many resident yeomen.

THE CHURCH.

The parish church of Westward is situated on an
elevated piece of ground, overlooking a deep ravine, in
the hamlet of Churchbill, and township of Stoneraise,
three miles south of Wigton. The church of West-
ward is supposed to have taken its origin from the
hermitage of St. Hilda mentioned above. It contains
monuments of the Barwis family, particularly that
of Pachard Bar(vis, Esq. (commonly called the Great
Barwis, from his gigantic stature) of Ilekirk Hall,
and his wife Frances, who died in 1648. The
benefice is a curacy certified to the governors of Queen
Anne's bounty at £23, and returned, in 183.5, as
of the average value of £99, but is now worth about
£120 a year. There are five acres of ancient glebe,
together with forty acres allotted at the enclosure of the
commons in 1822 (the act for which was passed in 1811),
the rent of which, with the interest of a parliamentary
grant of £1,200, £22 a year from the ecclesiastical
commissioners, £4 a year for performing service every
Sunday afternoon at the chapel of ease, Easter dues,
surplice fees, &c., make up the sum named above. At
the enclosure 1,408 acres were awarded to the dean and
chapter, the patrons of the living, in lieu of all tithes,
viz., 893 i acres for the tithes of the common land, 360
acres in lieu of the tithes of the ancient land, 67 acres
as a modus for the tithe of meal 38^ acres for the
tithe of geese, and 49 acres in lieu of the tithe of wool
and lamb. The parish register commences in 1 605.

Incumbents. Pitney, occurs in 1578; William Hayton,

died 1752; James Currie, 1753; John Pape, 1764; Samuel
Hallifax, 1777; J. Kogerson, 1814; Kobt. "iS ood, licensed in 1822.

There are schools at Church Hill and the Craggs.

266

ALLE RD ALE - BELOW - DEEWENT WARD.

CHARITIES.

Bamis's Charity. — Frances Barwis, in 1C57, gave to
the poor of Westwai-d and Wigton a parcel of ground
near Wigton, called Stankbauk, or a rent-charge of
40s. yearly therefrom, whereof aOs. to Westward on the
21st December, and 10s. each to Westwai'd and Wigton
on the Sth April, yearly. Trustees : The heirs of
Hekirk, the minister of Westward, the heirs of Mungo
Dalton, of Swinsty ; and of John Watson, of Stoneraisc.

John Jefferson's Charity. — John Jefferson, of Brack-
enthwaite, left by will, in 1747, £00 for teaching six poor
children belonging to tlic parisli of Westward. With
this sum a cottage and two acres of land were purchased
near Dalston. Kent JEO per annum. Trustees : The per-
petual curate and sidesmen of the parish.

Tapes Charity. — The Eev. Mr. Pape, perpetual curate
of Westward, left by will, in 1778, £20 for teaching one
poor child at the church school, when the incumbent
is not master. Otherwise the interest to be given to
poor persons. Deposited in Carhsle Savings Bank.
Interest 12s. a year. Trustees : Minister and sides-
men of Westward.

Robert Jefferson's Charity. — Robert Jefferson, of
Chalkside, left by will, in 1793, £100 for the stipport
of poor persons in Westward not receiving parochial
I'elief, or the education of their children. Invested in
bank annuities. Interest, £8 17s. 2d. per annum.
Trustees : Minister and churchwardens of Westward.

Hodge's Charity.— Joseipli Hodge, of Highmoor House,
left by will, in 1844, £000 for the clothing or main-
tenance of poor -women in Westward, or the education
of poor children. Interest, £21 per annum. Trustees ;
William Banks, Joseph Rook, AVilliam Rook, Jane
Pattinson, William Henderson, and John Banks.

Hodgson's Chanty. — Joseph Hodgson, of Bracken-
thwaite, left by will, in 1851, £50 to the poor of West-
ward for their maintenance, or the education of their
children. Nett sum £45, deposited in Carlisle Savings
Bank. Interest, £1 7s. per annum. Trnstees : Per-
petual curate and churchwardens of Westward.

Stoneraise township includes the hamlets of Church-
hill, Foresterfold, Red Dial, and Warblobank, with
several dispersed and pleasantly situated dwellings
bearing different names, among which are Greenhill
House, Forest Hall, Rays Lodge, Stoneraise Place,
Greenrig, Cunning Garth, Westward Parks, itc. At
Westward Parks referred to above as the ground lying
about New Hall, is a mansion belonging to General
Wyndham, M.P. for West Cumberland, where he
generally resides a few weeks in each year. Green-
hill House is a large mansion, re-built about fifteen
years ago, two miles south of Wigton, and the others arc

from one and a half to two and a half miles from
the same town. At Red Dial hamlet, which is about
one mile and a half south of Wigton, fairs are held
annually on the 1st of August, for sheep and wool, and
on the 21st of September for sheep only. At the Red
Dial Inn the manor courts are held, and here the
magistrates meet monthly for the appointment of the
surveyors of highways, overseers of the poor, the granting
of licenses to publicans, and the transaction of other

Ilekirk, in this township, had its name from the
hermitage of St. Hilda, the foundation of which is now-
unknown. It appears to have existed and been well
known in the twelfth century, for King John granted
"the hermitage of St. Hilda, which had before belonged
to Roger the Hermit, to the abbey of Holme Cultram."
On the suppression of the monastic institutions, Heniy
VIIL, in 1543, granted the hermitage of Hildkirk or
Ilekirk, with all the lands thereto belonging, to Thomas
Dalston, Esq., who the next year ti-ansferred it to
Anthony Barwis, gentleman, and it continued to be held
by his descendants for some generations. One of the
Barwis family, Richard Barwis, of whom we have spoken
above, was famed for his gigantic stature. It is said
he used to display his great strength by walking round
the court yard of Ilekirk Hall, carrying, at arm's length,
his wife on one hand, and a stone of prodigious size on
the other. There is also a tradition that he once walked
along Eden Bridge, Carlisle, with his fair spouse seated
on his band, and elevated over the battlements. There
is still to be seen at Ilekirk, a large stone, which it is
asserted he could throw with ease the whole length of
the court yard, though there are now few men who can
raise it from the ground. About the latter end of the
seventeenth century, the last of the Barwis fiimOy left
two daughters, co-heiresses, the elder of whom married
Major Foatherstonhaugh and died without issue ; the
younger mai-ried Mr. Kuby, of a Lancashire family,
and sold Ilekirk to Lancelot Emerson, from whom or
from his daughter, it came to the Postlethwaites and
Sleet families, and from them by purchase to Joshua
Lucock, Esq., of Cockermouth ; and is now the pro-
perty of Charles Featherstonehaugh, Esq.

Ilekirk Hall, now a farm-house, is situated in a deep
valley, near a small stream, about a mile west of the
church.

Old Carlisle, the ancient Olenacum, is situated in
this township, nearly two miles south of Wigton. The
station is a largo one ; the ruins of its ramparts and
exterior buildings are boldly marked. A double ditch
with intervening vallum seems to have surrounded the
fort. The small river Wiza runs in a deep ravine

WESTWARD PARISH.

267

immediately below the station on its west side, and at
remoter distance, on its south also, thereby lending
to it additional strength. The remains of suburban
buildings may still be seen outside the walls, on the
south, east, and west. Within the fort a street may
be distinctly traced from the north to the south gate,
and another from the east towards the west. Near
the centre of the station is a moist spot of gi'ound
where we may conceive a well to have been. Up to
a recent period, the Koman roads leading from this
station on the one hand, to Carlisle, and on the other
to Maryport, were distiuctly visible. From this station
the view is very extensive, especially towards the west,
where it reaches to the sea, which is distinctly visible.
Numerous remains of the Koman period of our history
have been discovered here from time to time, consisting
of sacrificial instruments, statues, altars, coins, inscrfp-
tions, &c., several of which are in the possession of the
gentry in the neighbourhood. The Messrs. Lysons give
no less than thirteen inscriptions found here. In 1845
a Roman altar was dug up here, three feet two inches
high, one foot five inches broad, and five inches thick,
bearing the following inscription, which records its
dedication to the goddess Bollona, by Rufinus, prefect
of the cavalry of the Augustan Ala (or wingj and his
son Lainianus : —

DEAE BEL
I.ON.E . V.TFI
NVS. PKAE

It now stands at the Red Dial Inn, in this parish.
Of the many inscribed stones dug out of this station,
one found in the year 1775, about 200 yards east of the
camp, and now in the collection at Netherby, is pro-
bably the most interesting. It bears the inscription —

I[ovi] 0[ptiino] M[aximo]

Pro salvt[e

Imp[eratoris] L. Septim[ii]

Severi Aug[vsti] nostri

Eqvites Alae

Avg[vstffi] cvrante

Egnatio Vere

Cvndo Pra

ef[ectvs] posvervnti

BEOCKLEBAKK.

This township, which forms the southern extremity
of the parish, comprises an area of 2,894 acres, and its
rateable value is £1,685 5s. Its population prior to
1841 was returned with that of Stoneraise township;

I To Jupiter best and greatest, for the safety of the Emperor Lucius
Septimus Severus our Augustus; the cavidiy of the wiug sti/led the
Augustan under the duection of Eguatius Verecundus Prefect
placed this.

in that year it was 171, and in 1851, 148. The
principal landowner is General Wyndham. Sir Henry
Fletcher, Bart. ; Messrs. Thomas Milton, Joseph and
Robert Coulthard, George Johnstone ; Miss Baty,
Mary Todd, Mrs. Lumley, and some few others
have also estates here. Brocklebank is a hilly
district, bounded on the south by Caldbeck Parish.
Clea HaU is situated in this township. This place was
the seat of a younger branch of the Musgraves of
Crookdake; by intermarriage with the female hen-,
the inheritance passed to the Fletchers of Dearham;
and is now the property of Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart.

JUttbtrs Df Clfa iail.
This family is descended from the Fletchers of
Cockermouth.

Henry Fletcher, Esq., of Cockermouth Castle, son of
William Fletcher, Esq., of Cockermouth, by Ms wife, a daughter
of Swinburn, of Huthwaite, had the trust of Mary Queen of
Scots, when that princess journeyed from Workington. Mr.
Fletcher treated his royal charge with all deference due to her
regal stanon, and received from her a letter of thanks for the
presentation of a robe of velvet. This gentleman died in 1574,
leaving, with other issue, a son,

Thomas Fletcher, Esq., of Cockermouth, who married Miss
Jane Boleen, and had, with other issue,

Eichartl, whose son, Sir Henry Fletcher, was created a baronet
in IGIO, aud fell fighting for the house of Stuart, at the sku--
mish of Eowton Heath, in 1015, leaviug a son, George, 2nd
baronet, father of

Henrv, 3rd and last baronet, and of three daughters; the
you'ugest of whom, Catherine, was married to Lionel
Vnue, Esq., of Long Newton, ancestors of Sir Francis
Fletcher Vane, Bart.
PHiLn'

The younger son,
Philu' Fletcher, Esq., was grandfather of
Eichard Fletcher, Esq., whose son.
Major Phtt.tp Fletcher, died in 1744, at a very advanced
age, leaving issue,
I. John, his heir.

II. Philip, surveyor-general of the province of Ulster; married
Mary, daughter of the Eev. Mr. Twigg; and died in 170S,
having had issue,

1. Philip, died unmarried.

2. Tliomas, killed at Detticgeu.

o. Eichard, who mai'ried Anue Eleanor Scott, daughter of
Aichibald Edmoustone, Esq.; aud died m 1782, leaving

Philip, M.D. ; bom in 17D7.
4. Edwai-d of Lisbum, m holy orders; who died in 1777,
leaving by Jane MmTay, his wife, three sous,
Philip of Lisbum, in holy orders ; bom in 1751.
Edward, in the East India Company's civil service ;

born in 1763.
James, born in 170^.
I. Elizabetli, married to Humphrey Pearson, Esq.
The elder son,

John Fletcher, Esq., of Clea HaU, married 1st Mary,
daughter of Evan Christian, Esq., by whom he had no sur-
surviving issue; and 2ndly, Isabella, daughter and co-heir
of John Senhouse, Esq., of Netherhall, co. Cumberland, by
whom he had,

I. Phihp, capt. in the army, died in 1712.
IL John, also capt. in the army, died in 174S.

268

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

ni. George, cnpt. of Grenadiers, killed at Quebec iu 1709.
IV. Lowther, heut. R.A., lost at sea in I75ti.
T. Henkv, the first baronet.
VI. Charles, capL of Murines.
I. Grace, married to William Taylor, Esq.
II. Jane, married to Thomas Benson, Esq.
The fifth son,

Henry Fletchee, Esq., of Clea Hall, liaTing been en-
gaged in the sea servica of the East India Company,
and subsequently chosen a member of its court of directors,
was created a baronet 20th May, 1782. He married in 17C8,
Catherine, daughter and sole heir of Henry Lintot, Esq., of
South ^Vater, co. Sussex, by whom ho had a son and daugliter,
Henbv and Catherine. Sir Henry represented the county of
Cumberland in parliament for thirty-four years, from 17G8 to
1803. He died 'JOth March, 1807, and was succeeded by his son,
Sir Henry, 2nd bai'onet, who manied 10th March, 1801,
Frances Sophia, 4tli daughter of Thomas Wright Vaughan,
Esq., of Woodstone, by whom he had surviving issue,
Henry, lute baronet.
John Philip, lorn in 1815.
Sir Henry died 10 Aug., 1821, and was succeeded by his son,
Sir Henry, .3rd baronet, born 18th Sept., 1807 ; who married
26th June, 1834, Emily Maria, 2nd daughter of George Brown,
Esq., formerly member of council, Bombay, and had issue,
I. Henry, present baronet.
II. George Philip, bom in 1837 ; died in 1815.

III. Edward, born iu 1841.

IV. Lancelot, born iu 1S4(3.

V. PhiUp, bom iu 184S.

Ti. John Lowther, born in 18-51.
1. Emily, died m 184.5.
II. Frances Sophia, died 1845.
in. Edith. iv. Adelaide Maria. v. Alice, died 185].

Sir Henry died Cth Sept., 1851, and was succeeded by his
eldest son.

Sir Henry, 4th baronet, an officer in the Grenadier Guards
born 24th September, 1835.

C;-fa(Mn.— 20th May, 1782.

Arms. — Sa., a cross, engrailed, arg., between four plates, each
charged with an arrow of the first.

Crest. — A horse's head, arg., charged with a ti-efoil, gu.

Motto. — Martis non Cupidinis.

Seat.— AsUey Park, Wolton-on-Thames, Surrey.

The hamlet of Brocklebank is about five miles south-
south-east of Wigton. Clea Green and Reathwaite are
also hamlets iu this township. Clay Hall is now a
farm-house.

BOSLEY.

The area of Rosley township is 2,947 acres, and its
rateable value £2,851 10s. The united population of
Eosley and Woodside in 1801 was 484 ; in 1811, 527 :
of Rosley alone in 1821, 302 ; of Rosley and Woodside,
in 1831, 050; of Rosley alone in 1841, 279; and in
Rosley alone in 1851, 295. The principal landowners
here are the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England,
General Wyndham, and Sir Wastel Brisco ; but Messrs.
Joseph Jefferson, John Richardson, Joseph Rook, —
Lea, Thomas Dockray, William Hodgson, Thomas
Hodgson, William Rook, Thomas Hayton, William
Pearson. Christopher Armstrong, John Roper, and
George Wood have also estates.

The village of Rosley occupies a delightful situation
on the southern acclivity of an eminence, five miles
east-south-east of Wigton, and nine south-by-west of
Carlisle. It has long been noted for its large horse
and cattle fairs, which are held on Whit-Monday, and
on every alternate Monday after till Laminas-day.
Two other lairs for cattle, horses, and sheep, established
here iu 1845, are held on the 21st of April, and on
the third Monday in October. Mr. T. Denton, writing
in 1088, says, " that Rosley fair was then the best in
all the north for Irish and Scotch horses, cattle, and
sheep." Rosley Hill is a large piece of common.

Brockenthwaite and Craggs are two hamlets in
this township, the former being two and a half and
the latter three miles south-east of Wigton. There is
a school at Craggs.

Woodside township contains 2,443 acres, and its
rateable value is d£3,331. The number of its inhabi-
tants was returned with Rosley till 1831, when it was
304; in 1831 it was again returned with Rosley; in
1841 it was 415; and in 1851, 404. Sir Wastel
Brisco is the principal landowner ; besides whom
John Taylor, Esq., Rev. Mr. Hewson, Messrs. John
Jefferson, John Hewit, J. T. Cowen, Thomas Light-
foot, Kelicker and Barnes, William AVood, John
Gibson, Thomas Turtal, John Thompson, Robert
Jefi'erson, Mary Todd, and Eliza Lowry, have also
estates here. Here is a manor called Twenty Houses,
the joint property of Sir Wilfrid Lawson and Sir
Wastel Brisco. A meal tithe was levied on this manor
by one of the lords of Inglewood Forest, for the support
of the hounds which were kept at Forester Fold, and
the inhabitants were subject to its payment till the
enclosure of the commons, when land was allotted in
lieu thereof. They are toll free at Rosley, Wigton,
and Penrith.

Westwoodside, Eastwoodside, East and West Curth-
waite, Howrigg, and the Heights, arc all hamlets in
this township, extending from two and a half to five
miles east of Wigton. At the Heights there is a chapel
of ease to Westward church, erected in 1840, at a cost
of about .£700, raised by subscription, aided by a dona-
tion of £70 from the Incorporated Society for Building
Churches. It is endowed with £100, the interest being
£4 a year. The site was given by the late Mr. Hodge.

Previous to the enclosure of the common land, several
trenches and other vestiges of encampments could be
traced in this parish, particularly near the Heights,
but most of them have been levelled, and large quanti-
ties of stone removed from their sites.

WESTWARD PARISH.

269

FLORA OF THE PAEISH OF WESTWAKD AND ITS
IMMEDIATE NEIGHBOUEUOOD.

There arc two circumstauces -n-bich materially influ-
ence the growth and number of plants in any particular
district — the quality of the soil and its elevation above
the level of the sea. In both these respects the parish
of Westward presents a considerable variety. On the
north side, the ground along the river Wampool rises
little above the sea level ; while on the south side, above
Brocklebank, it attains the height of 800 or 900 feet.
Between these extremes there is of course no little
variety of surface. The quality of the soil is not less
varied. Soil, we know, is but the worn-down parts of
the subjacent rocks, mixed up with animal and vege-
table organisms; and within the district of which we
speak we have three great geological formations, the
lower series of the new red sandstone, the coal measures,
and the mountain limestone. There is also a small
band of millstone grit crossing the higher part of the
parish, but it is too small to influence the nature of the
soil ; and at one or two places, as at Low-ling and at
Shawk-beck, a limestone crops out strongly impregnated
with, magnesia. This, however, is not the magnesian
limestone, as appears from the fossils imbedded in it ;
the limestone here mentioned containing very fine
specimens of the beautiful fossil called by Mo'Tis
" Strombodes floriforme," whicb does not extend beyond
the mountain limestone. The sandstone lies on the
north and east of the parish ; and e-x^celleut quarries
have been opened at different points, particularly at
Howrigg and Shawk, where some beautiful wliite
freestone strata have been worked, supplying building
stones to many parts of the county. The coal measures
run from Ilekirk by Clea Hall and across Broadmoor,
where many shallow pits have formerly been opened.
It seems probable that a good band might be found at
a greater depth, and many seams of cannel coal are yet
unwrought. The mountain limestone composes the
highest part of the parish.

The difterence of these three great divisions is very
well marked by the three kinds of primulsB found
growing in the locality. On banks overlj-ing the
sandstone we have the common primrose in abundance ;
on the limestone soil the cowslip is equally abundant :
and between these, on the wet clayey soil of the coal
measures, the beautiful primula farinosa, (bird's-eye
primrose,) grows in great numbers. There are not
many plants of great rarity within the district ; per-
haps the most uncommon is the toothwort, (lathrcea
squamaria,) which is occasionally found in a wood near
Ilekirk. We may also mention the tufted loosestrife,
(lysimachia thyrsiflora,) growing on the Penrith road,

through Eosley; the herb Paris, (Paris quadrifoha,)
which grows abundantly near Clea Hall, a very pretty
flower, with its four egg-shaped leaves, and golden
anthers contrasting with the green petals ; the beauti-
ful little pyrola minor, less winter green, with its slender
cluster of drooping pale rose-coloured flowers, so very
wax-like and delicate; the three different kinds of
sun-dew, the round-leaved being very common but
well worthy of close examination, its peculiar-shaped
leaves are covered with glandular hairs from which
e.xudes a viscid fluid shining like dew, and by which
fhes are entangled, and supposed, though probably
without reason, to contribute to the sustenance of the
plant. Chicory grows near the Wi^a, at Church Hill.
The greater bind-weed, (convolvolus sepium,) near Crof-
ton toll-bar. In other places may be found the yellow
asphodel, the enchanter's nightshade, the wild teasel,
the mountain globe flower, the broad-leaved heleborine,
the hemp agrimony, the sand garlic, the dwarf elder,
and the great bell flower. Another beautiful flower,
and in some places rare plant, is the grass of Parnassus,
(Pamassia palustris.) The more we examine it, the
more we are struck with the beauty displayed in its
formation; its pure white flower leaves streaked with
lines of green; its nectaries placed alternately with
its stamens, and opposite the petals, each covered
with a httle yellow globe, like the balls on an earl's
coronet; its slender graceful stem and heart-shaped
leaves point it out as one of the most elegant of our
native plants, and forcibly remind us how exquisitely
beautiful and how faultless are the works of the
Almighty.

The following list of plants growing in the parish,
in addition to those above-mentioned, is subjoined not
on account of their rarity, but in hopes that persons who
have a taste for botany, one of the most innocent and
entertaining of pursuits, may, in other localities com-
pare it with the plants in their own neighbourhood and
observing what additions can be made, in a short time
a complete flora of the county might be compiled. We
will first enumerate the grasses which have been ob-
served growing naturally in the district ; and then the
flowers arranged under the months in which they com-
monly may be found in perfection. It is not easy to
say what is the exact number of British flowers, be-

cause some writers enumerate as species

what others

consider merely as varieties. Macgillevray, in his last
edition of Withering, describes 1,462 species. If from
them we deduct the trees, 52; the willows, 64; and
the sedges, 61 ; we have remaining 1,285 : hence it
will be seen that fully one-fourth of this number may
be found in the small district of which we speak.

270

ALLERDALE - BELOW- DER'R'ENT WARD.

The whole number of British gi'asses is 123. The
followiug list contains 40. Almost all the rest are rare,
growing only on high mountains, on the sea-shore or
other particular places : —

AnihoxaTithum odoraUim, sweet-scented spring grass.
Phalaris arundinacea, reed Canary grass.
Phleum pratense, cat's tail or Timothy.
Alopecurus pratcnsis, meadow fox-tail.
„ ajrestis, slender do.
„ geniculatus, floating do.
Milium ejfusupi, spreading millet grass.
Agrostis canina, brown bent grass.
„ vulgaris, fine do.

„ alba, marsh do.

Aira caspitosa, turfy liair grass,
„ Jlextiosa, wavy do.

„ cari/ophyllia, silver do.
Solcas avenaceus, oat-like soft grass.
„ mollis, creeping do.

„ lanatus, meadow do.

Melica uniHora, wood melic grass.

„ ccerulea, pm-ple do.
Glyceriajluitam, floating sweet grass.
Briza media, common quaking grass.
Poa trivialis, rough meadow grass,
„ pratensis, smooth do.
„ annua, annual do.

Dactylys glomerata, code's foot.
CynosuTus cristatus, crested dog's tail.
Festuca ovina, sheep's fescue.
„ duriuscula, hard do.
„ gigantea, great do.
„ loUucea, spiked do.
„ pratensis, meadow do.
„ elatior, tall do.

„ sylvatica, slender wood fescue.
Bromus mollis, soft brome grass.
„ asper, hairy wood do.
„ sterilis, barren do.

Lolium perennc, rye grass.
Avena pratensis, narrow-leaved oat grass.

„ flavescens, yellow do.

Triticum repens, couch grass,
j's wheat.

A few of these grasses grow only in marshes or
watery places ; as the reed Canary grass, the floating
fox-tail, the floating sweet grass. Others in woods, as
tlie millet and melic grasses, the great, the tall, and
the wood fescues, and the hairy brome grass. The
agrostis alba is called by some the famous florin grass,
said to be the most productive grass ever cultivated.
The rest are excellent pasture grasses. Three are
troublesome on account of their creeping roots, called
twitch, the holcus avenaceus, mollis, and triticum
repens. All are perennial except the annual meadow
grass, slender fox-tail, silver hair grass, and bromus
sterilis.

Those flowers are omitted which, though growing
wild in some places, are here found only in gardens,
as the snowdrop, tulip, and such like.

In February it can scarcely be said that any plants
commence flowering, because those which arc then to
be found in flower are such as flower throughout the
whole year, as chickweed, groundsel, and deadnettle.

In ilarch appear the pile wort, or less celandine,
coltsfoot, dog's violet, wild strawberry, butter bur, shep-
herd's purse, hairy cardamine, and a few others.

In April, mosohatel, wall cress, wood anemone, water
starwort, bitter cardamine, lamb's lettuce, ground ivy,
wood sorrel, goldilocks, spurwort, rue-leaved saxifrage,
early orchis, and dog's mercury.

In May, bugle, rampsons, cuckoo pint, woodruff,
earth nut, gout weed, wood saniole, crosswort, corn
gromwell, wood loosestrife, mercury, beaked parsley,
sweet cicely, water parsnip — the least of the umbeli-
ferous order — harebell, golden saxifrage, meadow saxi-
frage, stitchwort, sandwort, common avens, celandine;
ivy leaved, bulbous, and ivater crowfoot ; several speed-
wells, bilberry, marsh marigold, toadflax, lady's smock,
gariick, hedge mustard, bush vetch, birdsfoot, meadow
orchis, cow berry, and sweet gale.

In June, marsh speedwell, butterwort, valerian,
several bedstraws, lioary, sea-side, and buckshorn plan-
tain, forget-me-not, bogbean, sheepsbit, pansy, night-
shade, wild carrot, arrow grass, cranberry, bistort, com
cockle, red and wliite campion, agrimony, water avens,
creeping cinquefoil, spearwort, henbit, lousewort, yellow
toadflax, water cress, meadow wood, jagged and dove's
foot cranebill, fumitory, milkwort, broom, rest harrow,
kidney vetch, bitter vetch, goat's beard, hawkweed,
hawk's beard, carline thistle, mountain cudweed, com
marigold, feverfew, butterfly orchis, frog orchis, spotted
orchis, and aromatic orchis, twayblade, orache.

In July, common stonewort, yellow iris, bristle-
stalked club rush, reed, wild teasel ; small, field, and
bitter scabions ; vipers, bugloss, centaury, marsh penny,
fool's parsley, hemlock, hemlock dropwort, burnet
saxifrage, water purslane, water plantain, several
willow herbs, sea campion, red sandwort, wild wood,
stone bramble, rook rose, betony, hemp nettle, wound-
wort, red bartsia, eyebrigut, cow wheat, figwort, Pep-
perwort, musk mallow, wood vetch, hairy and smooth
tare; common, trailing, mountain, hairy, square, and
upright St. John's wort, wall lettuce, rough and autumn
hawlcbit, cat's ear, nipplewort, sawwort, hemp agrimony,
wormwood, mugsvort, golden rod, sneezewort, knap-
weed, blue bottle, and burreed.

In August, marsh bodstraw, curled pondweed, pepper
saxifrage, autumal gentian, yellow saxifrage, purple

WESTWAED PAEISH.

271

loosestrife, marsh woundwort, wild basil, Liglilaiid cud-
weed, and bornwort.

In September, biting persicaria, perennial knawel,
and dwarf whin.

HOSSES.

These form a numerous family of the cryptogamic
class, and present very interesting objects of contempla-
tion with a microscope. The beautifully dotted leaves
of the thread moss, and the seed vessels of all the
different kinds, are well worthy of inspection. Fii-st
we find a slender stalk surmounted by an egg-shaped
cup, and this cup surrounded generally with one or two
sets of fringes : then a neatly fitting lid, and over all a
fairy like umbrella, altogether forming a receptacle for
the almost invisible seed that must excite our admira-
tion. It is curious to observe that the number of teeth
in the fringes is always either four or eight, or sixteen,
or thirty-two or sixty-four ; no intermediate number is
ever found. The number of British mosses is about 3^0.
Some of these are found only in the highest mountains.
Eighty-five have been observed in this locality. Of
these, about twenty-three sorts belong to the hypnums,
or feather mosses ; some of which are very fine, as the
triquetrous, the prcelongus, the proliferous, the tree-
like, and several others. The water moss, abundant in
streams, with its dark three-cornered stems, is anoth?r
fine moss ; so is the curled neckera, which is found near
Clea Hall, the same kind of moss which grows so
luxuriantly on rocks overhanging the mouth of the cave
on the braes of Lochaber, in which the Pretender took
refuge after his defeat at CuUoden. Perhaps the most
beautiful of our mosses is the apple moss, with its light
green leaves and perfectly round capsules on tall
slender stalks. Several of the bryums, or thread
mosses, are very fine, particularly the bryum ligulatum,
with its long strap-shaped leaves and several seed stalks
springing from the top of one stem. The bryum
argenteum looks hke a catkin of the hazel frosted with
silver. The bristle mosses grow principally on trees :
the hygrometric cord moss where charcoal has been
burnt. Then we have several kinds of hair moss — the
dwarf, the urnbearing, and the great broom hair moss —
all with two veils, or umbrellas, instead of one. The
lattice moss, with its bright red teeth netted together ;
the screw moss, with its twisted fringe ; the fork moss ;
the fringe moss, with greatly divided teeth : the twin
toothed moss ; the hoary grimmia, covering our moun-
tainous pastures ; the extinguisher moss, with its veil
so exactly resembling the extinguisher of a caudle ; the
four-toothed moss ; the branched beardless moss : the
bog moss, and the earth moss. Some of the last are so
small as scarcely to be visible to the naked eye ; and,

lastly, the split moss, the capsule of which opens so
differently from most other mosses, being divided into
four valves perpendicularly instead of having its top cut
off hoiizontally.

FERN'S.

In the splendid volume of Nature-Printed Ferns, by
Bradbury, the number of British species is reckoned to
be forty-five. Of these, we have in this parish twenty.
Some of the specimens grow most luxuriantly, and
attain a very large size. The moonwort, one of our
prettiest ferns, is found in great numbers in the
grounds belonging to General Wyndham, at Hill Top ;
and the oak fern, a handsome species, with its three
delicate light green branches, is common in shady
places. The foUowing is the list of species : — Common
polybody, beech fern, oak fern, parsley fern, lobate
shield fern, broad buckler fern, prickly toothed fem,
mountain fern, male fern, lady fem, black spleenwort,
green ditto, maiden hair ditto, rue-leaved ditto, hard
fem, common brakes, brittle fern, hart's tonge, moon-
wort, adder's tongue.

OENITHOLOGT OF WESTWARD.

Birds, with respect to any given locality, may be
divided into four classes — constant residents, summer
visitants for the sake of breeding, winter visitants for
food, and occasional visitors or stragglers which some
chance had diiven to the place. There may be dif-
ference of opinion as to the birds to be included in any
of these classes ; nor need we be surprised at this ; it
is the same in all classification whatever devised by the
art of man. Every class has its transitional forms
which run into some adjoining class. Even the line
which separates the great kingdoms of nature is invisi-
ble; and men of the highest attainments in natural
science have disputed whether certain objects which
lie on the boundary between the animal and vegetable
kingdom do really belong to the one or the other.
Among our birds this remark applies to the wagtails ;
they evidently increase in numbers about tlie breeding
season, yet some are found at all times. of the year.
They are partly migrant, therefore, and partly resident.
Then, again, with regard to the common guU and the
heron, they neither breed in the district, nor are they
driven from more northern climates for winter food,
and yet they may be found occasionally at all times.

The whole number of British bh-ds, according to
Yarrel, is 337. Of these 125 are residents, 50 sum-
mer visitants, 88 winter visitants, and 124 stragglers.
Leaving out this last class as of no value iu inquuing
into the ornithology of any district, we have m West-
ward 49 of the first class, 25 of the second, and sLx of

272

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

the third, or 80 birds in all. The greatest diflference
is in the winter visitants, and this arises from the
parish being at some distance from tlie sea, and without
any lakes or fens, so that we derive no accession either
from the swimming or wading class of birds which are
so numerous in other places in winter; while it may
be noticed that of fifty birds that migrate to Great
Britain in summer, twenty-five are common to this
neighbourhood. In the recollection of the writer, one
or two very noticeable changes have taken place as to
the number of particular kinds of birds. Forty or fifty
years ago starlings were very rare birds indeed ; now
they are very common. The goldon-crested wren, too,
has increased very much of late, while the bittern or
mire drum, once not uncommon, is now entirely ban-
ished, and the buzzards, or gleads, as they were called,
are only occasionally seen.

Of the birds of prey we have seven residents, merlin,
kestrel, sparrow hawk, common buzzard (now rare),
common harrier, white or barn owl, and tawny owl.

Of perching birds thirty-two are residents, water
ousel, missel thrush, song thrush, blackbird, robin, gold-
crested wren, blue titmouse, greater titmouse, coal tit-

mouse, long-tailed titmouse, hedge sparrow, pied wag-
tail, yellow wagtail, crow, jackdaw, rook, magpie, jay,
starling, greenfinch, goldfinch, grey linnet, less redpole,
house sparrow, chaftinch, common bunting, yellow
bunting, reed bunting, skylark, bulfinch, wren, king-
fisher. Twenty summer visitants : Wheatear,whiuchat,
stonechat, redstart, blackcap, whitethroat, sedge warbler,
grasshopper warbler, wood warbler, willow warbler,
titlark, tree pipit, spotted flycatcher, common creeper,
cuckoo, goatsucker, common swallow, martin, land
martin, swift. Three winter visitants : Fieldfare, red
wing, and snow bunting (frequently.)

Of the rasores, or scraping birds, we have five resi-
dents : Wood pigeon, black grouse, red grouse, par-
tridge, and pheasant. One summer visitant : The
quail.

Of wading birds, four residents : Heron, snipe, golden
plover, and water hen. Four summer visitants : Sand
piper, corncrake, curlew, and lapwing. Two winter
visitants : Woodcock and jacksuipe.

Of the swimming birds we have only one resident,
the common wild duck, and two that occasionally visit
us at all seasons, the teal and the gull.

WIGTON PARISH.

The parish of Wigton is bounded on the north by the parishes of Kirkbride and Holme Cultram, on the west by
Bromfield, on the south by Bolton and Westward, and on the east by Aikton and Thursb}'. It is about five miles
in length by three in breadth, and consists generally of low, dry, and fertile land, the soil varying from loam, clay,
and gravel. Plenty of red freestone is found here, but no coal or limestone. It is intersected by the Wiza, and
several small brooks and rivulets, and contains a small lake called Martin Tarn, in which pike, perch, &c., are
found. AVigtou parish comprises the townships of Wigton, Oulton, Wavertou, and Woodside, whose united area
is 1 1,800 acres. The Mar3'port and Carlisle railway runs through the parish.

Adam had issue Odai'd the second, whose son and heir,

WIGTON.

The population of the township of Wigton iu 1801
was 2,450; iu 1811, -2,977; in 1821,4,056; in 1831,
4,885; in 1841, 4,738; and in 1851, 4,568. The
rateable value is £10,528.

The barony of Wigton was anciently demesne of
Allerdale, until Waltheof, son of Gospatric, earl of
Dunbar, gave it to Odard do Lucy, whose posterity
took their name from the place. At that time the
barony contained Wigton, Waverton, Blencogo, Dun-
draw, and Kirkbride, with Oulton, each of which town-
ships is still a manor within itself, known by metes
and bounds, and lies in the barony of Wigton. Henry
I. confirmed Waltheof 's grant to Odard, who lived until
the reign of King John, so that he must have attained
a respectable old age. This Odard had issue Adam, and

Adam the second, dying without issue, the inheritance
came to his brother Walter, who had issue Odard
the third. The latter died without issue, as did also
another Odard, upon which their brother, John de
Wigton, son of Walter, came into possession. This
John had an only daughter, who was married to John
Gernon, and in the reign of Edward IH. was impleaded
for her birthright, in consequence of which, her mother,
Idonisa Lovctot, was for a time kept out of her dower,
but she afterwards regained it. Shortly after the demise
of the wife of John Gernon, Wigton barony came to
Thomas Lucy, lord of Allerdale, "and thereby," say
Nicolson and Burn, " in right the seigniory of Wigton
was extinguished, and became again part of the ancient
barony of Allerdale, though it is still taken and reputed

WIGTON PARISH.

273

83 a distinct barony." From the Lucies Wigton came
to the Pcrcies, earls of Northumberlaud, together with
the rest of the estates of that family. When Henry
Percy, carl of Northumberland, was attainted in J 578, a
survey was made of the barony of Wigton, when it was
found tliat Wigton was an ancient barony, and " hath
been of long time the inheritance of the ancestors of
the said earl . . . and was of ancient time holden
of the kings of this realm by knight's service, cornage,
&c., and is now holden by the last letters patents,
together with all the lands belonging to the said earl-
dom by part of a knight's fee." From the same

MS. we learn that the barony at that time comprised
the towns of Wigton, Waverton, Dundraw, Kirkbride,
and Oulton, " the which two last-named are accompted
both for one town ; and there is also the hamlets of
Rosenen, Kirkland, Woodside, Aiton, and others, within
which circuit the said earl hath the liberties, royalties,
and privileges of court barren from three weeks to three
weeks ; a court leet at two times in the year, viz.,
within one month next after the feast of Easter, and
-within one mouth after the feast of St. Michael the
Archangel ; and also by a charter bearing date at West-
minster, the third day of February, anno regni Henrici
Tertii 40 (1202), one market weekly at the town
of Wigton on Tuesday, with one fair there every
year, to endure for three days, viz., the even, the
day, and the morrow after the feast of the nativity of our
Saviour, with all things to a market and fair belonging:
And also the lorJs of the said manor and barony have
bad and used within their limits and bounds, free-
warren and all things thereto belonging ; and also have
bad and used, through all the wastes and commons
within the said barony according to the limits thereof
before set down (excepting Dockwray Moss and Mon-es
Moss), free search and drift yearly ; and all goods and
chattels found there by the said search of any foreigner
and other persons not having liberty or interest of com-
mon there were taken, distreyned, and impounded, or
detayned until such times as the owners thereof did
compound and agree and make amends for their depas-
turing there, to the use of the lord of the manor. And
all trespasses committed upon the said wastes or com-
mons by any person by improving or taking up any
part thereof, without license of the lord, or in digging
of turfe, pulling of hng, or any such like offence there
committed, have always been inquired of and presented
at the courts of the said manor or barony, and there
punished by the way of amerciament or otherwise, as
the offence required."

The following list of the freeholders of Wigton at
this period, extracted from the same inquisition, now

printed for the first time, will no doubt be interesting
to our readers : —

AT WIGTON.

"Leonard Dykes holdeth two tenements at Tufos-
thwaite, in socage tenure and rent at the feast of the
nativity of our Lord, pr. ann. 13s. The same Leonard
holdeth six acres of land at Guildrigg by like services,
and payeth yearly at the feast abovesaid, 8d.

" Anthony Curwen holdeth two tenements at High-
moor by homage, fealtie and suit of court, and payeth
by year at the feast of St. Martin and Pentechost, 8s.
The same Anthony holdeth ten acres of meadow in
Coldmire, late the lands of John Lamb, by like services,
and rend. pr. ann. 5s.

"Jo. Thompson and Tho. Thompson hold certain
lands at Wigtou by like service, late the lands of Robert
and Michel Thompson, viz. ; two acres, 2s. ; four acres
of land lying at the foot, Ss. lOd. ; six acres of land at
Howrigg, 3s. O^d. ; three acres of land at Coldmire,
3s. ; two crofts. Is. Od. ; a tenement and certain lands,
called Longmoor, Is. 2d. ; and one tenement, Od., late
the lands of John Thompson, and rend. pr. ann.
15s. 6id.

" Cuthbert Grainger holdeth there a tenement with
an acre of land, late the lands of Alexander Highmoor,
by like services, and rend. pr. ann. 2s. 4d.

"Jo. Tifin holdeth there a tenement called the
Longmoor, late the lands of Michael Thompson, by like
services, and the 13th mulcture, and rend. pr. ann.
Is. 8d.

" Bartholomew Lamplugh, William Scot, and Wil-
liam Han-ison, hold there two tenements, one acre of
land, and two acres of meadow, rend. 5s. 5d.

" Jo. Daker holdeth at Wigton aforesaid an acre of
meadow in Broading, late the lauds of Adam Perts, by
like services aforesaid, and rend. pr. ann. Id.

" The same Jo. Daker holdeth there two tenements
in p'tiu', late Adam Perts' by the like services, and
payeth for the one 7s., and for the other 2s., in toto,
pr. ann. 9s.

" Cuthbert Studholme holdeth two parts of one tene-
ment, and Helen, late wife of Robert Tifin, holdeth the
third part, late the lands of Robert Highmoor, by like
services, the sd. Cuthbert payeth 2s. 4d., and the sd.
Helen Is. 2d., in toto, 3s. 6d.

" Jo. Dogeson, holdeth there a tenement late William
Lydall's by like services, and payeth by the year at the
said feasts. Is. Od.

" Anthony Barwis, Esq. holdeth there a tenement,
late Robert Highmoor, by like service, and rend. pr.
ann. 2s.

"Jo. Tifin holdeth there a toft and certain lands

274

ALLERDALE - BEIOW - DERWKNT WARD.

called Brekenlands, late the lands of Jo. Adamson, liy
like services, and rend. 2s. 9d.

"Michael Jackson boldeth there a tenement, late
William Morpitb, by like service, and reud. pr. ann.
5s. 8d.

" Anthony Barwis, Esq , holdeth there a tenement or
tofte in p'tiu' by like services, and rend. pr. ann. 9s. 9d.

"Edward Rook holdeth there au acre of land at the
Longmoor by like service, and rend. pr. ann. 8d.

" The heirs of Henry Painter holdeth there a mes-
suage and seven acres of land, late the lands of the
said Henry by homage, fealtie, and suit of court, and
by the service, IJd. to cornage, and payeth free rents
at the feasts aforesaid, Is.

" The heirs of William Aiked holdeth a messuage,
a cottage, and two crofts, by like service as is aforesaid,
and by the service of lid. cornage, and the twenty-
sLx moulture, which said lands were sometimes the
lands of William Aiked, and payeth yearly at the feast
aforesd. 8d.

" The heirs of Tho. Barwis holdeth an acre of land
in the south end of Wigton, late the land of Nicholas
Lowther, by like services, and payeth by year 2s.

" The heirs of Cuthbert Briscoe holdeth there a
tenement called Longmoor, late the lands of Nicholas
Lowther afsd., by like services, and rend., pr. ann., 8d.
" Richard Studholme, jun., holdeth a messuage called
the West End, and forty acres of land, late the lands
of Nicholas Lowther afsd., by like services, and rend,
pr. ann. Id.

"The same Richard holdeth four acres of land,
sometimes the land of Alex. Lowther, and late the
lands of Nicholas Lowther afsd., by like service, and
rend. pr. ann. 5s. Od.

" The heirs of Tho. Barwis holdeth three acres of land
lying at Lideat, alias Galabar, and another acre there
by like sen'ices, rend, per ann. at the aforesaid feasts
for the said three acres Is. 2|d., and for the said one
acre 3s. 9d., in toto pr. ann. 4s. 4^d.

" Richard Richardson holdeth there one tenement
and one acre of land, late the lands of the said Nicholas
Lowther by like services, and payeth yearly at the feast
afsd. Is.

" The heirs of Cuthbert Brisco holdeth there a tene-
ment called Longmoor, late the lands of Nicholas
Lowther by like services, and rend. pr. ann. 6s. 2d.

" The heirs of Leonard Brisco holdeth there a parcel
of land called the Black Acre, in the east end of
Wigton, late the lands of the said Nicholas Lowther,
rend. pr. ann. at the feast afsd. Is. 4d.

" The heirs of Tho. Barwis holdeth there at Wigton
six acres of land, called the Untlauds, late the lands of

Alex. Lounde, and late the lands of Nicholas Lowther
afsd., and rend. pr. ann. Is. 4d.

" Richard Studholme, jun., holdeth there a messuage
and twelve acres of laud, late the lands of William
Barker, and late the lands of the afsd. Nicholas Lowther,
by like service, and payeth by year at the feast before
named for cornage 1 Jd., for free rent 8s. 4d.

" The heirs of William Carpenter holdeth a messuage
and six acres of land, late the lands of William Car-
penter, and late the lands of the said Nicholas Lowther,
by like services, and rend. pr. ann., at the feast above-
named, Id.

" Richard Studholme, jun., holdeth there a messuage
and three acres of land, late the lands of Jo. Crosby and
Nicholas Lowther, by like services, and for coraage l^d.,
and thirteen moulter, and payeth for free rent pr. ann.
at the feast aboveraentioned, 4s. 4d.

" The heirs of Nicholas Lowther holdeth there one
acre of land, late the land of the said Nicholas by the
like service, and payeth yearly ad fest., 6d.

" The heirs of Robt. Gothieson holdeth a messuage
and one acre of laud, late the lands of the said Robt.
Gothieson, by like service, and payeth by year ad fest.
before named for cornage l^d. the thirteen moulter,
and for free rent, 4s. 4d.

" The heirs of Nicholas Lowther holdeth two acres of
arable land and half an acre of meadow, late the lands
of the said Nicb., by like services, and payeth by year
at the feasts aforesaid, 2s. 7d."

A few pages further on we find that the tenants
of the town of Wigton pay yearly to the lord for corn-
age, 13s. 4d ; seawake, 2s. ; and for turnsilver, 7s. 6d. :
in tnto pr. ann., 23s. 4d.

From the Lucies, Wigton passed by marriage to the
Duke of Somerset, from whom it has come by inheri-
tance to its present proprietor. General Wyndham.

The principal landowners in the township of Wigton
are Miss Aglionby, Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. ; Jlessrs.
John Martindale, John Glaister, John Taylor, Joseph
Henderson, Edward Fidler, Joseph Skelton, John
Hodgson, and John Mandriel.

TUE TOWN OF WICTOX.

The town of Wigton is situated near the right bank
of the river Wiza, in 51° l!l' north latitude, 3° 9' west
longitude, distant eleven miles south-west from Carlisle,
303 miles north-north-west from London by road, and
312 by the North-Westeni and Lancaster and Carlisle
railways. Its population in 1851 was 4,244, of which
2,011 were males and 2,233 females, inhabiting 957
houses, besides which 52 houses were uninhabited, and
two were in course of erection.

WIGTON PARISH.

275

Wigton consists cliiefly of one long and tolerably wide
street, which is lighted with gas, and contains many well-
built houses. The principal manufactures are checks,
ginghams, and calicoes ; some linen is also made.
Tanning, nail making, brewing, and malting, are carried
on, besides several other branches of industry. The
market, which is held on Tuesday, is well supplied
with com and all kinds of provisions ; a great market
for butchers' meat, apples, and honey, is held on St.
Thomas' Day. Fairs are held on the 20th of February
and 5 th of April, the former for horses, and the latter
for cattle and merchandise, &c. Wigton is one of the
polling places for the eastern division of the county.
Petty sesions are held every alternate Tuesday, at the
police station; a county court for the recovery of debts
under £50 is also held here.

THE CHUECH.

Wigton parish church, dedicated to St. IMary, is a
handsome structure, containing about 1,000 sittings,
and was erected in 1788 on the site of a former
edifice, said to have been built by Odard, first baron
of Wigton, with materials taken from the Roman
station of old Carlisle in the neighbourhood of the town.
It contains monuments to the memory of Colonel
Thomas Barwis, who died in 1048; the Rev. John
Brown, vicar of Wigton, 1763 ; and the Rev. Lowther
Yates, D.D., master of Catherine Hall, Cambridge, who
died in 1798. A splendid organ has recently been pre-
sented to this church by G. Moore, Esq., of London, a
native of this neighbourhood. It cost £320, and was
opened on the '20th January, 1859. Margaret de Wigton
gave the church to the abbey of Holme Cultram, to
which it was soon afterwards appropriated, that the com-
munity might find " four chaplains, monks of their own
house, to perform divine service in the chiu'ch of the
abbey, and two secular chaplains to officiate in a chantry
of the church of St. Mary, at Wigton, for the soul of the
said Margaret, and of her husband, John Gernon, and of
her ancestors, and of all faithful people." Shortly after
the church of Wigton was granted to the abbey, upon
the petition of Thomas de Talcane, then abbot of Holme
Cultram, and his convent to Bishop liirkby; the bishop
and his commissaries, Robert de Soulhayke and John
de Burden, confirmed the appropriation, and ordained
that there should be a perpetual vicar, who should have
an annual stipend of twenty -six marks of silver, to be
paid by the abbot and convent, and one messuage and
ten acres of arable land in the vill of Kirkland, and one
acre of land in the vill of Wigton, near to the mansion-
house, but reserving to the bishop the collation to the
benefice, in recompense of the diminution of the episco-
pal right occurring by such appropriation. After the

dissolution of the monastic institutions of this country.
Queen Elizabeth, by letters patent, dated February 9th,
15S8, granted the corn tithes of the villages of Wigton,
Waverton, and Oulton, to Edward Downinge and Miles
Dodding, who assigned the same to Robert Petrie,
whose heu'. Sir John Petrie, disposed of them to Richard
Fletcher, of Cockermouth, for £6D0. James I., by
letters patent, granted the remainder to the rectory,
with the exception of the tithes of eggs, geese, and
apples, to Francis Morice, Esq., and Francis Philips ;
who, in the year 1015, assigned the same to the Richard
Fletcher above-mentioned. The same monarch, in 1607,
granted the tithes of eggs, geese, and apples to Lewis
Owen and William Blake, from whom they passed to
the house of Crofton. These tithes have since been
commuted. The rectorial tithes belonged to Sir Frede-
rick Fletcher Vane, Bart., as impropriator; but he
obtained an act of parliament to convert them into other
property, and sold them to the proprietors of the land.
The benefice is a vicarage, valued in the King's Book
at £17 19s. 9d., and having been augmented with
£450, obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty, and a
yearly rent charge of £13, left by the Rev. John
Thompson, is now worth about £150 a year. Efforts
are now being made to further augment the living.
The Bishop of Carlisle is patron.

Rectors.— James de DaUIegh, 1308; WiUiam de Hilton,
].317; Adam de Stayngrave, ; Gilbert de Wyggeton, 1333.

VicAKS.— Henry de Appleby, 1336 ; Thomas de CuUerdane,

; Richard de Aslacby, 1359; William de Cressop, ;

Richard Damysell, 13G7; William de Hayton, 13G3; John de

Welton, 13G0; John King, ; William Lowden, 1572;

William Lowson, 1592; Thomas Warcoppe, 1612: John Cham-
bers, 1601; Henry Geddis, lU7i; John Brown, 171i; "Wilfrid
Clarke, sen., 1705; Wilfrid Clarke, jun., 1802; John Dodd,
1801; J. Ii-ving, 1826 ; W. Lyde, 1857.

There was a free chapel at or near Wigton attached
to the hospital of St. Leonard, the lands belonging to
which were granted by Edward VI. to Thomas Dalston
and William Denton. This hospital is supposed to
have been at a place called Spital, nearly a mile east of
the town, now the property of Sir Wastel Biisco, Bart.

CHAEITIES.

The School. — Wigton Free Grammar- School, situated
in Market Hill, was erected about the year- 1 730. It
is stated in a memorandum added to a list ot the
principal inhabitants of Wigton, in the year 1714, that
a free school should be erected, with convenient lodgings
for a master and usher, towards which each inhabitant
should contribute £1 for every Id. they paid to the
purvey ; and that those who would not pay, and their
heirs, should be excluded from having any more benefit
in the school than foreigners. From the same list it

276

ALLERDALE- BELOW- DERWENT WARD.

appears that the family of Thonilinsons subscribed very
largely to this establishment. The original endowment
of the school also appears to have been raised by con-
tribution. In a deed of re-lease, dated 21th August,
1724, it is recited that an agreement had been here-
tofore made between the Rev. John Thomlinson, rector
of Rothbury, then deceased, and the parishioners of
Wigton, whereby the latter had bound themselves to
raise a sum of £417 5s. Od. to be laid out in a rent
charge of £20 6s. 8d., for the endowment of a free
school or charity school at Wigton, and that in pur-
suance of such agreement the said sum had been paid
into the hands of the said John Thomlinson. He
died, however, before the said rent charge was settled ;
and by his will, dated 12th February, 17 19, after leaving
to the vicarage of Wigton for the time being £13 per
annum out of that part of his rent-charge paid by Robert
Smith, of Haughton, in Northumberland, he left to the
churchwardens of Wigton, and their successors, for
the use of the free school, such a further sum as should
answer what he had of them, at the rate of five per
cent. It appears that previous to the 24th of August,
1724, the executors settled a rent charge of £20 Os. 8d.
upon the free school, payable out of the Haughton
estate iu Northumberland. Since the first establish-
ment of the school several persons have purchased their
freedom, and the following bequests have been made : —
John Allison, by will, dated 20lh April, 1787, £1,000
stock at three per cent, reduced, to the ministers and
churchwardens of Wigton, the interest thereof to be by
them paid to the two schoolmasters of the free school
at Wigton, share and share alike, upon condition that
they should constantly teach four boys that should
not belong to the parish of Wigton. Thomas Thomlin-
son, Esq., by will, dated 16th April, 1798, bequeathed
to this school a third part of the residue of his personal
property.' The sum received by the trustees in respect
of this legacy amounted to £353. The only additional
property belonging to the school is a small parcel of
land consisting of two roods thirty perches, which was
allotted to it on the enclosure of a common in the
parish. The income is now upwards of £70 a year,
about £28 of which is paid to the usher, and the
remainder to the master. According to the rules and
orders for tho regulation of the school, " the head
master shall teach in Latin and Greek, gratis, the
children of all such, as by contributing to raise the
salary of the school, have made their houses free. And
that the school may not be burdened with a number of
foreigners, he shall not teach any but who are free for
a less sum than five shillings a quarter. The under
> See Thursbj parisli, page 202, for a more detailed account.

master shall teach all the children of such as are free
to read, write, cypher ; and those that intend to advance
to the head master, he sliall teach them the accidence ;
and all these gratis ; nor shall he take any foreigners
under his care for less premium than 2s. 6d. per quar-
ter, or any whatever till they can read the Testament."
The rules further ordain that the under master " shall
be paid out of the income of the school ; the fourth part
of the school income, and all the rest of that income,
together with the dwelling-house, to belong to the
head master." Whenever a vacancy happens, the head
master and usher are to be elected by a majority of all
such as are free to the school, and appear to that pur-
pose, when due notice of their meeting has been given
in the church. Four boys are taught free under the
will of John Allison. They are appointed according to
the directions of the testator, by the heir of the late
Henry AUisou, of Aspatria, to whom the nomination of
the first four boys was assigned. All the children, boys
or girls, of the occupiers of the tenements that belonged
either to the original contributors, or to those who have
since purchased their freedom, are admitted into the
school upon the payment of a certain quarterage. Until
about six years previous to the publication of the report
of the Charity Commissioners, they were all taught
free, but the occupiers of the free tenements then
agreed that the master should be permitted to demand
3s. a quarter for each of the children learning Latin or
Greek, and the usher 2s. 6d. for every one learning
reading, writing, or arithmetic.

Widoiv's Hospital. — This institution was founded iu
1724 for six indigent widows of Protestant beneficed
clergymen, by the Rev. John Thomlinson, M.A., rector
of Rothbury, Northumberland, who endowed it with a
yearly rent-charge of £45. 12s., to be paid out of lands
at Haughton, in that county ; £6 a year out of lands
near Gateshead, in the county of Durham ; and £0 per
annum out of lands at Bleucogo, besides a yearly rent-
charge of £3. lO.s., which was purchased in the latter
estate, with the £100 left by Mrs. Read, of Carlisle,
sister to Dr. Thomlinson, one of the e.\ecutors to the
will of the founder. The hospital is incorporated by
the name of the Governors and Sisters of the College of
Matrons, or Hospital of Christ, iu Wigton. Widows
of clergymen in the diocese of Chester, also those of the
parish of Rothbury, in Northumberland, and Whick-
ham, in the county of Durham, are eligible to this
charity. Widows of clergymen who have served as
curates in any of the above places for two years, are,
according to the tenor of the regulations, also eligible :
but those of a beneficed clergyman are to have the
preference. No widow is aduiitted under forty-six

WIGTON PARISH.

ayr

years of age. £0 a year is paid to eacli of the six
inmates, aud 10s. extra is paid to the eldest, who is
appointed governess. They have each three apartments
in the hospital, which is a neat edifice on the north
side of the church. The chancellor of the diocese, the
rectors of Aikton aud Caldbeck, and the vicars of Brom-
field aud Wigton, are the governors.

Barwis' Charity. — An account of the origin and
history of this charity is given in our account of West-
ward Parish. The annual sum of ten shillings, as
therein stated, is paid over to the vicar of Wigton, and
by him distributed as directed.

Thomas Thomlinson's Bequest for the Poor. — Thomas
Thomlinson,by will, dated IGth April, 1798, bequeathed
to the poor of Wigton £00, to be distributed by the
ministers and churchwardens for the time being,
amongst the most industrious and deserving, in such a
manner that their ordinary allowance from the parish
should not be lessened thereby. The charity is distri-
buted by the -vicar, according to the expressed wishes
of the donor.

John Thomlinson's Gift to the Vicar. — John Thom-
linson, by will, dated 12th February, 1719, left to the
vicar of Wigton £13 per annum, part of a rent-charge,
payable out of the Haughton estate, in Northumber-
land.

Wigton and Oulton Quarters, Barnes' Charity. —
John Grainger, by will, reciting that his brother, John
Barnes, had bequeathed to him £30, to be laid out for
raising the sum of -IDs. a year, to be distributed by the
churchwardens and overseers of the poor of Wigton
and Oulton quarters, amongst the poor of the said
quarters, on the 25th May and the 25th December,
yearly, two-thirds thereof to the poor of Wigton aud
one-third to the poor of Oulton ; and reciting that he
had not met with an opportunity of laying out the
same, charged all his free and customary lord's rents
issuing out of several laads and tenements in the town-
ships of Oulton, Kirkland, Longtbwaite, Lowhouses
and Waverton, in the parish of Wigton, with a pay-
ment of 40s. yearly, to be distributed as aforesaid, until
£50, or sufficient to raise the sum of 40s. yearly should
be otherwise laid out. The money received on account
of this charity is divided into three parts, two of which
are paid over to the overseers of Wigton quarter, and
the third part to those of Oulton quarter, and distri-
buted as directed.

Sanderson's Charity. — Eichard Sanderson, Esq., of
Norbury House, Croxton, in the county of Surrey,
merchant and citizen of London, but a native of this
neighbourhood, by will, dated September, 1S36, be-
queathed £5,000 bank stock, three per cent, consols,

upon trust, to the vicar, churchwardens, and overseers
for the time being, after the death of Honor Thompson,
the interest thereof to be distributed by them on the
iiOth December, in each year, amongst twenty poor
persons, of either sex, born and resident in the parish
of Wigton, who shall have attained the age of fifty
years; each person to recejpe not less than £3, nor
more than £10.

Hodye's Bequest. — Mr. Joseph Hodge, manufacturer,
of Wigton, who died 27th March, 1846, bequeated to
trustees £1,500, bearing interest at three and a half
per cent, for the education of the poor children of the
parish of Wigton and Westward, viz. : £900 to the
former and £600 to the latter; and directed the
residue, if any, to be given in clothing to poor women.
Upon the demise of the last survivor of the first
trustee the money is to be placed in the funds, stocks,
or other government security ; and on the death of a
trustee the remainder are to elect one to fill up the
number. The trustees are not to be ministers, curates,
or parish clerks, either of the Established Church or of
dissenters ; schoolmasters, or teachers. The benevolent
donor has also left several small sums, vai-ying from 2s.
to 8s. a week, to some of his old workmen.

CHUr.CHES, CHAPELS, AND SCHOOLS.

St. Cuthbert's Catholic Church is a neat Gothic
structure, consisting of nave, chancel, and one transept,
tlie nave being erected in 1835-6 from designs by Bo-
nomi, aud the other portions in the spring of 1857,
when stone mullions were inserted in all the windows,
and the entire edifice otherwise much improved and
ornamented, in accordance with the requirements of
Catholic worship. Vestries were also added, and a neat
and commodious presbytery, or priest's house, erected,
which is connected with the vestry by an ornate cloister.
Another cloister unites the south transept with the
adjoining schools and convent.

The school is in the same style as the church, and
is sixty-seven feet long by eighteen broad. It is lighted
by three elegant triple laucet windows at each gable,
and has two doors opening on the south to the ample
play ground in front. Internally as well as externally
it is complete in every respect, and presents a very neat
appearance.

Adjoining the school is the Convent of the Sisters of
Mercy, a branch house of the well-known Order of
Mercy, founded for the express purpose of educating
youth, relieving the sick and distressed, and adminis-
tering to the spiritual wants of the poor. It is the
only estabUshment of the kind in Cumberiand and
Westmoreland, and is the first religious house erected

278

ALLERDALE - BELOW - DERWENT WARD.

in these counties since their suppression at the period
of the Reformation. It is in the middle-age style of
conventual architecture, and consists of.two wings of
two stories high, and excellent attics, with triangular
dormer windows. With the south-east transept
of the church, and school on the south, and the
cloister (connecting the convent with the transept)
ou the west, it forms a quadrangle, embracing recrea-
tion grounds of some fifty yards by forty yards. Ou
the north and east sides there are ample kitchen
gardens. Five ladies, from the Convent of the Sisters
of Mercy at Bermondsey, Loudon, took possession of
this convent on the third of September, 1857. Two of
these kdies formed part of that noble band who, headed
by their superioress, Mrs. Moore, went forth amid the
rage of battle and the strife of cruel warfare to tend
our sick and wounded soldiers on the ensanguined
fields of the Crimea, and in the pestiferous hospitals of
Varna and elsewhere, sharing all the dangers and
suflerings of the campaign, to which some of their
companions fell victims.^ The year 1858 saw the first
reception of a nun in Cumberland since the time of
the Reformation, when a young lady, of London, re-
ceived the white veil of a novice from the hands of the
Rigbt Rev. Dr. Hogarth, Bishop of Hexham, in whose
diocese the Catholics of Cumberland and Westmoreland
are included.

From the period of the Reformation till the year
1830, the Catholics of W^igton and neighbourhood
possessed no resident priest, and had to go from
time to time to Carlisle to receive the sacraments, but
ia the year just named the Rev. John Dowdal, a
gentleman of considerable talents and attainments, and
an eloquent preacher, founded a mission in the town,
where he laboured zealously and successfully for several
years, during which period his retired and unassuming
manner, and kindness of disposition, secured the friend-
ship and esteem of all parties. Mr. Dowdall was subse-
quently removed to St. Patrick's Church, Manchester,
and afterwards to Bolton-le-Moors, where he died, in
1848, universally beloved and regretted. Ilis successor,
the Rev. Edmund Kelly, was appointed to Wigton in
1838, where he continued till 1852, when he was trans-
ferred to South Shields and the Rev. Canon Nicholas
Brown, the present incumbent, succeeded. Mr. Brown's

1 General Sir W. Codringlon, commander-in-chief in the Crimea,
in a IcUer, requested Sir John Ila 1, chief of the medical stalF, " to
assure the superioress of the Sisters of Mercy of the high estimation
in which her services and those of the nurses were held by them all,

founded as was tha

opin

upon the experience of himself and the

medical ofMcers of the hospital, and of the many patients, both
wounded and sick, wljo, during fuin*teeu or fifteen muiitlu past, bad
been benefitted by their tare," ka.

first care was to improve the education of the children of
the poor, and the beneficent munificence of a good lady
(Miss Aglionby, daughter of the late Major Aglionby,
M.P.), whose many charities are but partially known,
soon enabled him to purchase a large portion of an
adjoining field, and to erect the present elegant buildings
as above named. All the several buildings are of stone.
The whole group, church, convent, schools and presby-
tery, gardens, &c., occupying an area of little less than
two acres, present a very pleasing and attractive feature
ou entering the town from the east. The congregation
numbers about four hundred persons.

The Friends Meeting House, situated in Allonby
Road, to the west of the town, is a handsome structure
(if red freestone, erected in 1829, upon the site of a
previous meeting house, built in 1700, and will
accommodate about 500 persons. For many years
previous to the erection of the old meeting house, the
Society of Friends had a congregation in Wigton, but
the date of its first formation cannot now be ascer-
tained.

The Independent Chapel, Wiiter Street, was erected
in 1834, at a cost of il,900, inclusive of the adjacent
burial-ground and minister's house. It is a largo
commodious edifice of three stories, and contains
sittings for 600 persons. The lowest story serves as a
Sunday school, and also a British day school. The
first cha^jel possessed by the Independent body in
Wigton was erected in Market Hill in 1819, when the
congregation was placed under the care of the Rev.
John Walton, previous to which period they had met
for worship in a school-room in Strong's Lane. Mr.
Walton was succeeded by the Rev. Edward Leighton,
in 1896, and he by the Rev. Jonah Reeves in 1837.
Two years later the Rev. Mr. Kelsay became pastor,
and in 1815 the Rev. George Young, who was suc-
ceeded, in 1858, by the Rev. Henry Perfect, the pres-
ent minister.

The Presbyterian (United) Church is situated in
Market Hill. It was erected in 1810, by the Indepen-
dents, who upon the completion of their new chapel
in 1834 sold it, and it is now private property, rented
by the present congregation. It will seat about 300
persons. The Presbyterians first formed a congregation
in Wigton, about seventy years ago, and had for their
first minister the Rev. Mr. Davis, holding their meet-
ings in Meeting House Lane, from which they removed
to their present place of worship. The congregation
was for some time without any regular minister. Tha
flev. Alexander Leitch has been minister lor the last
few years.

The Wesleyan Chapel is a plain but substantial

>VIGTON PARISH.

279

building in George Street, erected by subscription in
1828, at a cost of £600, and contains SOD sittings.
This body was established about the year 1819, when
they occupied the school-room in Strong's Lane, after
the Independents bad left it. Afterwards they re-
moved to Meeting House Lane, where they continued
to assemble for worship till the erection of their pre-
sent chapel — Rev. Edward C. Woolmer, minister.

The Primitive Methodists formed a small congre-
gation in this town for a short time, but they have
long since ceased to exist, as such.

MECHANICS' IHSTITUTION, &C.

Wigton Mechanics' Institution, situated in Allouby
Eoad, is a handsome building, erected in 1850, from
designs furnished by the late Mr. John Walker and
Mr. W. Henderson, at a cost of about j£400. It is of
red freestone, with a portico in front, above which is a
group of three figures, the centre one representing
Fame. The institution comprises first and second-
class reading-rooms, and a library ; in the first-class
reading-room there is a bust of the late Sir Ro-
bert Grairke, who was bom in a small cottage which
formerly stood opposite the site of the institution. The
bust and pedestal of scagliola were presented to the
members by Mr. Sydney Smirke, a son of the cele-
brated painter. Both reading-rooms are well supplied
with newspapers and periodicals, &e., and are orna-
mented with maps, globes, &c., which have, at various
times, been presented to the institution. The library
occupies a room to the rear of the first-class reading-
room, and comprises upwards of 1,400 volumes in the
various departments of literature, science, and art. The
subscription to the library and reading-rooms is one
guinea per annum, to the library alone eight shillings —
the subscribers to the latter are principally ladies. Me-
chanics are admitted for a subscription of eight shillings
per annum to the library and second-class reading-room.
The affairs of the institution are managed by a com-
mittee of thirteen members, who are chosen annually.
Lectures are frequently given in connection with the
institution.

A working men's reading-room was established iu
the year 1858 in a room on Market Hill.

The National School, situated in the South End, is
a plain stone building, with girls' school over the boys',
conducted by master and mistress and two pupil teachers.
Average attendance, 120 boys and 80 giris.

In addition to the school mentioned at page 273, and
the Catholic schools, and National school just mentioned,
there are several other schools ; well-attended Sunday
schools are attached to all the places of worship in the

CEIIETEET.

Wigton Cemetery is handsomely situated about a
mile north-west from the town. It was opened on the
1st of August, 1855, and consecrated by the present
bishop of Carlisle on the 11th of July 1856. The
ground, which covers an area of five acres, was given
by the late Miss Matthews, of Wigton Hall ; £2,000 was
expended upon it previous to its being used for inter-
ments. It is divided into three parts or divisions, one
of which is reserved to the members of the Church of
England, another for Catholics, and the third for
Nonconformists. There are two chapels, situated to
the right and left of the entrance, with a house for the
registrar ; these are of red freestone. A wall seven feet
high encloses the entire cemetery, with the exception of
the space between the chapel of the Church of England
and the registrar's house, which is palisaded.

GAS WOEKS.

The Gas Works,, situated in Tenters Field, was
erected in 1831, by a company of shareholders of £10
each. It was rebuilt and considerably enlarged in
1854, at a cost of £3,000, twelve retorts being added,
and room made for fifteen more, in all twenty-seven.
There are two gasometers, one of which is capable of
containing 8,000, and the other 2,500 cubic feet. The
gas is sold to consumers at six shillings per thousand
cubic feet. The annual consumption is about 2,500,000
cubic feet. The affairs of the company are managed
by a committee of resident gentlemen ; and the esti-
mated value of the works is now about £5,000.

rOOIl LAW UNION.

The Poor-law Union is divided into three sub-districts,
viz., Wigton, comprising Thursby, Crofton, Parton and
Micklethwaite, Oughterby, Kirkbampton, Little Bamp-
ton, Fingland, Drumburgh, Bowness, Anthorn, Kirk-
bride, Wampool, Aikton, Biglands and Gamblesby,
Wiggonby, Oulton, Wigton, Woodside, Waverton and
Holme-east A^'aver ; Abbey Holme, embracing Holme
St. Cuthbert, Abbey Holme, Dundraw and Kelsick,
Blencogo, Bromfield, Langrigg and Mealrigg, West
Newtou and AUonby, Hayton and Melay, Aspatria and
Brayton, Blenncrhasset and Kirkland, Torpenhow, and
Whitrigg, and Allhallows ; Caldbeck, including High
Bolton, Low Bolton, Stoueraise, Woodside, Rosley,
Brocklebank, Low Sebergham, High Sebergham, Low
Caldbeck, High Caldbeck, Caldbeck Haltcliff, Low
Ireby, High Ireby, and Uldale. The ai-ea of the union
is 176,529 acres.^ Its population in 1851 was 23,661,

1 This area, given from tlie census returns, includes vrater, or the
sea coast, the aiea, according to the return furnished hy the clerk to
the guardians is 138,210.

280

ALLERDALE- BELOW- DERWENT WARD.

of whom 11,781 were males, and 11,880 females. The
number of inhabited houses at the same period was
4,718, of uniuliabited 3'31, and there were 29 building.
The rateable value of the union amounts to £110,174.
The following statement of accounts shows the receipts
and expenditure for the year ending 23nd March, 1858.
The receipts were, from poor-rates, £7,461 Is.; in aid
of poor-rate, £203 15s.: total, £7,66-3 16s. The expen-
diture amounted to the following : — For in-maintenance,
£559 9s. 3|d.; out-relief, £1,901 6s. 6d.; maintenance
of lunatics in asylums, £360 17s.; e-xtra medical fees,
£13 5s.; vaccination fees, £53 lis.; registration fees,
£73; county rates, £191 ISs. 4d.; building expenses
(instalment and interest of loan), £155 7s. 3d.; lunatic
medical visits, £5 ; conveyance of lunatics to and from
asylum, school fees, &c., £19 6s. lid. ; common charges,
including salaries, rations, relief of irremovable poor,
in-door and out-door, &c., £2,148 17s. S^d.: total,
£5,480 13s. 7Jd. E.xpeuditure of year ending March,
1857, £5,259 9s. 0|d.; increase, £221 4s. 6*d. Num-
ber of paupers reheved in the union on the 1st of
January, 1858, in-door, 134; out-door, 910: total,
1,044. Average weekly cost per head of in-door
paupers, 23. 5d.

Aikhead, a small hamlet in Wigton township, about
one and a half miles west-by-north of that town, was
long the residence of John Rooke, Esq., one of the last
of the English Neptunian geologists. He was author
of a Geology of the Lake District, and many papers on
his favourite science. He died in 1856, and is interred
in the Cemetery at Wigton.

Dockray is another hamlet, one and a half miles east-
by-north of Wigton, near the confluence of the Wiza
and Wampool. It contains the old farm-house called
Dockray Hall.

Moorhouse hamlet is two miles north of Wigton,
where there is a large farm-house called Moorhouse Hall.

Standing Stones is another small hamlet, occupying
an elevated situation above the railway station, half a
mile north of Wigton.

The rateable value of this township is £1,840. The
number of its inhabitants in 1801 was 291 ; in 18)1,
321 : in 1821, 336; in 1831, 379; in 1841, 406 ; and in
1851, 421. The Maryport and Carlisle railway runs
through the township. A great portion of the laud
here consists of a kind of moss, producing nothing but
peat. Martin Tarn, a small lake about a mile in
circumference, is situated in this township.

The manor of Oultou was anciently held by the

Dalstons, and we learn from an inqusition taken in
1578, that "John Dalston, Esq., holdeth the other
half of Kirkbride, and the hamlet of Ulton (as is afore-
noted), which were parcel of the said barony (Wigton)
in demesne, and sold by King Henry VIII. to Thomas
Dalston, father of the said John Dalston, and were of

the yearly rent of over and besides the free rents

of certain freeholders in Ulton aforesaid, amounting to
the sum of 33s. 4d. per annum, holden of the said
barony, which rents and services of the said freeholders
the said John Dalston claimeth and detaineth by colour
of his said letters patent (quo pire ignor.) The rents
and services of which freeholders hereafter followeth :
Robert Dalston holdeth a tenement and two o.xgangs of
land, late William Morpith's, by fealtie, suit of court,
and moult, to the 13th moult, rendering per an. 10s.
John Kay holdeth a tenement called Gamsey land, with
the same service and moult., and renders per an.
9s. 2d. Robert Vause holdeth certain tenements and
lands by like services and moult., and renders per an.
4s. 6d. John Thompson holdeth two tenements and
certain lands, with other appurtenances, by like services
and moult., and renders per an. 5s. Robert Dalston
holdeth there a parcel of meadow, sometime John Spar-
row's, by the Uke services as aforesaid, 9d. The
same Robert holdeth another parcel of meadow, late
Thomas Pattiuson's, by like services, and renders per
an. 9d. John Thompson holdeth there three acres of
land, late the lands of John Thompson, by like services,
rendering Is. 4d. Cuthbert Grainger and Nicholas
Allison holdeth there one parcel of meadow, late Nicholas
Brown's, by like services, rendering 6d. The heirs of
Robert or Thomas Leche, holdeth there three acres of
meadow, by like services, and renders per annum Is. 4d."
At the same time " Richard Barwis holdeth four acres
of demaine in Ulton, rendering 5s. 4d." After the
extinction of the Dalston famUy, this manor was sold
to — Watson, Esq., from whom it came to William
Taylor, Esq., of Greenwich, and is now held by John
Taylor, Esq., who holds customary courts from time
to time. The landowners of the township are Messrs.
John Barnes, Daniel Barnes, William Cape, H. J.
Percy, John Todd, John Gibson, John Lightfoot, John
M. Watson, John Taylor, John Ismay, and a few other
small owners.

The village of Oulton is pleasantly situated, two miles
north-by-west of Wigton, and contains a small chapel,
erected by the Baptists in 1722, but rebuilt in 1832.
It is now used on week nights by the vicar of Wigton.

Eskrigg, Lawrence Holme, Tarnrigg, and Wedholme
Hill, are hamlets in this township, situated from one to
two miles north and north-west of Oulton village.

WIGTOX PARISH.

281

WAVERTOS.

The population of Waverton township in 1801 was
375; in 1811, 409; in 1831, 477; in 1831, 487; in
1841, 543; and in 1851, 545. Its rateable value is
£4,548. The Maryport and Carlisle railway runs
through the township.

We possess no information relating to Waverton
previous to 1578, in which year a survey of the barony
of Wigton was made, and from it we transcribe the
following particulars: "Leonard Dykes holdeth the
foui-th part of the town or manor of Waverton of the said
Earl (Northumberland) by the third part of a knight's
fee, and suit of court at Wigton, from three weeks to
three weeks, comage, seawake, puture of the Serjeants,
and for free rent yearly Ss. 8d. The said Leonard Dykes
holdeth certain other lands there of another fouith part
of the said town, by like services, and payeth for free rent
by year 2s. 8d. The said Leonard holdeth a pai-cel of
ground there called the Parke, by homage, fealtie, &c.,
rendering per an. Is. 4d. The said Leonard holdeth
there two acres of land by homage, fealtie, suit of court
&c., and renders per an. Is. William Osmotherly
holdeth a third part of a fourth part of Waverton afore-
said, by the twelfth part of a knight's fee, and other
services as is aforesaid, rendering per annum 3Jd.
The heirs of William Pennington holdeth another third
of a fourth part of Waverton aforesaid, by like ser^'ices,
and renders Sjd. Anthony Curwen holdeth another
third part of a fourth part of Waverton aforesaid, by
like services, rendering 3Jd. John Blennerhasset
holdeth in Waverton aforesaid one tenement, sometime
William Bowett's, and late the lands of Pvoger Dent, by
the like serrices, rendering per an. 3s. The heirs of
Roger Lathes now holdeth the fourth part of Waverton
by like service as is aforesaid, and render per an. Ss. Id.
William Osmotherly holdeth four acres of land there in
Waverton, called the Marshalftat, by the like service
as is aforesaid, and renders per an. Is. 4d. Robert
Vaux holdeth one acre of land in Waverton by fealtie,
suit of couit, and other services aforesaid, and renders
per annum 8d. John Plumer holdeth certain land
and tenements in Waverton at Aikbank, by homage,

fealtie, and suit of court, rendering ." A few

pages further we find that "the tenants of the town of
Waverton pay yeariy to the lord for cornage 13s. 4d.,
seawake 2s., and for turnsilver 7s. Cd. : in toto per annum
22s. lOd." The manorial rights of Waverton are now
vested in General Wyndham as lord paramount of the
barony of Wigton. The landowners are the Rev.
WiUian Hewson, Messrs. Charies Ray, John Stamper,
John T. Jefferson, Joseph Barnes, Pattison Hayton,
John Dixon, William Manduel, Richard HaU, John

JMartindale, the trustees of the late John TifEin, Robert
Glaister, Thomas Dand, John Swan, the trustees of
the late Christopher Gloag, John Dand, — Bragg,
Messrs. TifRn ; and Mrs. Donald and Miss Messenger.

The village of Waverton occupies a pleasant situation
two miles south-west of Wigton.

Aikbank, a hamlet a mile west from Wigton, was
long the residence of Joseph Rooke, who was interred
here in his own garden. Lesson, or Lasson's Hall,
originally Lassell's Hall, from one of its remote pro-
prietors, is described as being an independent manor
in the successive possession of the Waverton, Multon,
Mulcaster, or Pennington families. It was purchased
of the latter by the Dalstons, having from that time
been esteemed parcel of the manor of Oulton, which
was enfranchised by Sir George Dalston, Bart, in
1747. Lesson Hall is a neat village, two and a haK
miles west-by-north of AVigton, where Chai-les Ray,
Esq., has a commodious residence.

The other hamlets are Barugh, Blaithwaite (High
and Low), Parkgate, Woodrow, from two to three miles
south-west of AVigton. Hawkrigg House is the resi-
dence of John T. Jefferson, Esq. ; Blaithwate House
the residence of Mrs. Donald.

WOODSIDE.

The rateable value of this township is £3,270. In
1801 it contained 238 inhabitants; in 1811, 344; in
1821,587; in 1831, 750; in 1841, 743; and in 1851,
095. It is intersected by the Maryport and Carhsle
railway.

From the survey quoted in our notice of Waverton
township we derive the following information relating
to Woodside in 1578 : — " William Osmortherley holdeth
at Lownthwaite four tenements, late in the tenures of
the said William, 8s. Thomas Calvert, 3s. 6d. ; Thomas
West and Thomas Calvert, lis. 8d.; and one piece of
land there late in the tenure of Thomas Wilkinson,
2s., by fealtie and suit of court, and renders per
annum, at the feasts of St. Slartin and Pentecost,
25s. 2d." In the margin is noted, in a different hand,
"Wm. Calvert, lis. 2d.; Stubbs, 16s. 2d." The survey
continues " John Piadchffe holdeth four tenements, with
the appurtenances at Lownthwate, by fealtie and suit
of court, and payeth at the feasts aforesaid, per annum,
IDs. 4d. Anthony Barwis holdeth certain acres of land
there in Kayrigg, by fealtie and suit of court, and paieth
at the said feasts Is. Gd. John Aylne holdeth one acre
of land at Kayrigg aforesaid, by like services, and paieth
by year, ut supra, 9d. Edward Adamson holdeth one
acre of land there by like service, and payeth by year,
at the feasts aforesaid, 9d. The same Edward holdeth
there a tenement and three acres of land by like service,

382

ALLEEDALE-BEIOW-DERWENT WARD.

and renders per aninim, at the feasts aforesaid, 2s. lid.
John Thompson holdeth at Briggbank a tenement and
three acres of land, late John Dayes', by like service,
and renders per annum, at the said feasts, 3s. John
Timperon and Edward Bai-wis holdeth there two
messuages and five acres of land, late John Dayes'
aforesaid, by hke services, rendering at the said feasts
10s." The manorial rights of this township, like those
of Waverton, are vested in General Wyndham. The
landowners are Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. ; F. L. B. Dykes,
Esq.; John Taylor, Esq.; Wm. Banks, Esq., the trus-
stees of Brookfield Academy ; Messrs. John Martindale,
George Studholme, Joseph Carruthers, Joseph Barnes,
Thomas Hay ton, John Richardson, the trustees of the
late John Robinson, John Spencer, the Misses Stock-
dale, Miss Aglionby, and Jane Cowan.

The hamlet of Kirkland, one mile east ; Lownthwaite
(High and Low), one mile south-by-west, and Moor-
thwaite, two miles east of Wigton, are in this township.
High Moor House, the seat of W. Banks, Esq., stands
on a gentle eminence commanding an extensive prospect
of the surrounding country, about half a mile south of
Wigton.

Brookfield Academy, belonging to the Society of
Friends, occupies a substantial building in this town-
ship, about a mile west from AVigton, erected in 1826,
at a cost, inclusive of the purchase of land and master's
house, of £6,100. The institution was previously at
High Moor House. The number of pupils is limited
to thirty boys and thirty girls, from the age of eight to
fifteen years. Children attending this school from any
part of Cumberland are taught partly at the expense of
the society should they require such assistance. This
establishment is supported partly by subscription, and
the interest of endowments valued at £13,000. The
number of scholars taught in the school since its com-
mencement in 1815, amounts to 761.

Among the eminent natives of the parish of Wigton
we may mention Mr. Ewan Clarke, the Cumberland
poet ; R. Smirke, Esq., R.A., the eminent historical
painter ; George Barnes, a celebrated mathematician :
and Joseph Rooke, who, from the rank of a poor weaver,
became, self-taught, a mathematician and philosopher,
excelling also in music, optics, and botany.

Jn'toi^nt Mm^.

Debwent Waed is bounded on the north by Allerdale-below-Derwent, on the north-west by the Irish sea, on the
west by AUerdale-above-Derwent, on the south by Bootle Ward, and on the south-east and east by Westmoreland and
Leath Ward. It is about twenty-two miles in length by eleven in breadth, and contains the market towns of
Maryport, Cockermouth, and Keswick. This ward, formed for magisterial purposes in 1833, and for U.xes in 1843,
is a highly picturesque and interestiug district, embracing, as it does, every variety of scenery which mouatain and
valley, lake and river, can impart to the landscape. It contains the lakes of Derwontwater, Bassenthwaite, Wast-
water, Buttermere, Thirlmere, Crummock, and Loweswater; and the rivers Derwent, Wythbui-n, Marron, and
several smaller streams, whose waters augment the various rivers and lakes. Coal, limestone, and plumbago are
the chief mineral productions. Derwent Ward comprises the parishes of Bassenthwaite, Bridekirk, Brigham (including
Cockerinouth,) Cammerton, Cross Cannonby (including Maryport), Crosthwaite (including Keswick), Dean, Dear-
ham, Flimby, Gilcru.f, Isell, and Plumbland, and the chapelry of Loweswater.

BASSENTHWAITE PARISH.

This parish is bounded by the parishes of Crosthwaite, Isell, Torpenhow, Ireby, Uldale, and Caldbeck. It com-
prises no dependant townships, but is divided into the two constablewicks of Highside, and Hawes or Lowside, and
its area is 0,930 acres ; the rateable value d£3,109 19s. lOd.

whose posterity assumed the name of De Bassenthwaite.
The last heir male of this family was Sir Adam de
Bassenthwaite, who died in the reign of the second
Edward, and left two daughters, co-heiresses, the elder
of whom having married twice, settled her moiety of
the manor, that called Low Bassenthwaite, upon her
second husband, one of the Lawsons of Northumber-
land, in whose posterity it has since continued, and is
now held by Sir Wilfred Lawson, Bart. The other
co-heh'ess married one of the Martuidale family, whose
descendant having been attainted of treason, it was
granted by the crown to the Earl of Derby. A survey
of the barony of Allerdale, taken in 1578, informs us
that " Henry Earl of Derbie holdeth the moiety of the
manor of Bassinthwaite, by homage, fealtie, and suit of
court, from three weeks to three weeks, and payeth
yearly for cornage, Serjeant's food, seawake, and turn-
silver, 4s. 7d. Richard Irton, Esq., holdeth the other
moiety of the manor aforesaid, by like service, and

The population, which is scattered over the parish,
numbered in 180], 450; in 181], 497; in 1821, 537;
in 1831, 549; in 1841, 536; and in 1851, 557. Agri-
culture is the principal employment. The Eobin Hood
mine, which produced antimony, has been tried several
times, by various parties, but without effect, the quan-
tity obtained not being sufficient to pay the cost in-
curred. The mine has been laid up for the last twelve
years. Cockermouth and Keswick are the markets
attended. The parish includes the beautiful lake from
which it takes its name, as also Skiddaw and other
mountains, which will be found described at page 48.
The soil on the north-west part of the parish is of a
wet and sterile nature, but since the enclosure of the
commons, it has been much improved. Near the moun-
tains and lake it is mostly high and gravelly — in some
parts loamy, but in general fertile.

The manor of Bassenthwaite was given by Alan, the
second lord of Allerdale, to his bastard brother, Gospatric,

284

DEEWENT WARD.

payeth yearly for cornage, seawake, turn-silver, and
Serjeant's food, 4s. 7d." In 1714 this estate, called
the manor of High Bassenthwaite, passed in marriage
with Henrietta Stanley to John Lord Ashburnham,
•who, in the following year, sold it in parcels to the
tenants for the sum of £1,825. The manorial rights
and privileges of the manor are consequently vested in
Sir Wilfred Lawsou, Bart., and the landowners; but
General Wyndham, who is lord paramount, is proprietor
of the fine lake of Bassenthwaite, and has the sole right
of navigation and the whole fishery, with the exception
of three draughts, called Ewen Bridge, Stone AVall, and
Elars Stile, in which Sir H. E. Vane, Bart., has a right
to fish. General Wyndham receives a quit-rent of
J£3 4s. lOd. from the parish. The principal landowners
are Sur Henry Ealph Vane, Bart. ; Thomas Story
Spedding, Esq. ; Abraham Fisher, Esq. ; and Messrs.
John Eooke, John Ewart, Mrs. Smith, and others.
This parish possesses no village of its own name. The
commons were enclosed in 1771, in pursuance of an
act passed in the previous year.

THE CnUHCH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Bridget, is an
ancient structure, in Highside Constahlewick, near the
margin of the lake, about five miles north-north-west
of Keswick. It is of the transition period between the
Early EngUsh and Decorated styles, and consists of
nave, aisle, chancel, north porch, and turret, with one
bell. There is an ancient brass in the south aisle and
the Vane family has a tablet in the chancel. It was
formerly rectorial, and was given to the Abbey of Jed-
worth by AValtheof, son of Gospatric, and appropriated
to that monastery. The dean and chapter of Carhsle
are now the appropriators, and patrons of the perpetual
curacy, which is worth about £160 per annum. The
tithes were commuted at the period of the enclosure of
the commons in 1771, when 215 acres were allotted
to the incumbent of the parish in lieu of all tithes.
There are also about eleven acres of glebe. A lec-
tureship was founded in this church in the beginning
of the seventeenth century, by Matthew Cape, a mer-
chant of Carlisle, who endowed it with a lease of the
tithe of corn and hay in Levington, or Linton Holme,
and Harper Hill. The parish register commences in
1574.

Incumbents. — Joseph Sim, 1704; John Hewer, 1793; A.
Turner, 1800; John Dunlinson, 1803; John Dodgson, 1803;
WUliam SeweU, 1805; John Hallifax, 1807; John Brown, 1814;

John Monkhouse, 1824 ; John Barnes, 1S35 ; EJward B. Wch-
Bter, 1853; Tliomas Simpson, 1855; Eussel Shurlock, 1856.

The parsonage house is a substantial stone building,
situated on the Keswick road, between the church and
Chapel. It was erected in 1858, at a cost of £800, of
which £200 was a benefaction from Queen Anne's
Bounty, the remainder being raised by subscription.

The school is situated close to the chapel, and is
entirely supported by subscriptions and the donations
of a few gentlemen, who contribute £25 per annum for
that purpose. The average attendance is about forty.

A small estate appears to have been left for the use
of the poor of this parish, but by whom, or at what
time, is unknown. It consists of a close of about four
acres of laud in the paiish of Crosthwaite, with an
aUottment of common, and two closes in Bassenthwaite,
which bring in about £14 a year.

There is also a house, an orchard, about four acres of
land, and about one acre of woodland, supposed to have
been left for the use of the parish clerk; for the time
being, by one Mr. Grave, who was himself formerly
clerk of this parish.

Hawes is a small village in this parish, in the
vicinity of Hawesbeck, six and a half miles north-by-
west of Keswick. A feast, with sports, is held here in
the early part of August, which is attended by a con-
siderable number of persons.

Chapel is another small village, or hamlet, near the
Chapel-beck, in Lowside constahlewick, sis miles north-
by-west of Keswick, where there is a chapel-of ease to
the parish church, and a school.

Armathwaite Hall, the seat of Sir H. E. Vane, Bart.,'
occupies a delightful situation at the northern extremity
of the lake, of which it commands a fine view, eight and
a half miles north -north -east of Keswick. It is sur-
rounded with beautiful grounds, and when viewed from
the lake, with its trees, single or in clumps, spread over
the sloping lawns, the rising grounds behind enrobed
with woods, adds very much to the gratification of the
tourist.

Mirehouse, the seat and property of Thomas Story
Spedding, Esq., is a beautiful mansion, situated between
Skiddaw and the lake.

There are two corn-mills in this parish.

iFor genealogy of this family see Hutton paiish, LcatU ward, at a
subsequent page.

BRIDEKIRK PARISH.

285

BRIDEKIRK PARISH.

Bbidekirk parish extends along the Derweut, which separates it from Brigham, and is about seven and a half miles
long. It is bounded on the other side by the parishes of Camerton, FUmby, Dearham, Gilcrux, and Isell ; and
comprises the townships of Bridekirk, Broughtou Great, Broughton Little, Dovenby, Papcastle and Goat, Kibton,
and Tallantire.

BRIDEKIRK.

The area of this township is 916 acres, and its rate-
able value £960. Its population in 1801 was 94 ; in
1811, 115; in 1821, 144; m 1831, 111; in 1841,
181 ; and in 1851, 113. The inhabitants, who attend
the Cockermouth market, are principally collected in
the village of Bridekirk ; there are also a few scattered
houses. Agriculturo is the only employment.

The manors of Bridekirk and Appleton, with the
church of Bridekirk, were given by Waltheof, first lord
of AUerdale, to Gisborne priory, in Yorkshire, which
grant was confirmed by Alan, son of Waltheof, and after-
wards by two several charters by Alice de Komely for
the health of her soul, and the souls of her father and
mother, and all her ancestors and successors, and her
husbands, GUbcrt Pypard and Robert de Courtney, and
the same were confirmed and appropriated to the mon-
astery by Ralph de Irton, bishop of Carhsle. The
manor continued to be held by the priory of Gisborne,
till the dissolution of the religious houses by Henry
VIII., who, by letters patent, in the thirty-fifth year of
his reign, granted it to Henry Tolson, to be held in
capite by the twentieth part of one knight's fee and 26s.
yearly. The manor has long been enfranchised, and
pays the fee-farm rent of 26s. to the crown. The lands
here are aU freehold. The principal landowners are
Mrs. Dykes, Major Andrew Green Thompson, John
Cowley Fisher, and — Dawson, Esqs.

The village of Bridekirk is about two miles north of
Cockermouth.

THE CHURCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Bridget, is a very ancient
structure, the tower of which was rebuilt about the
year 1720, at which time several of the windows were
enlarged. It contains a carved font which, the Messrs.
Lysons say, is " the best entitled to notice in this
county, and probably the most curious one in the king-
dom." The sides of this rehc of antiquity are all
enriched with sculptures in bas-relief, the style of
which alone, independent of a Eunic inscription which
it bears, clearly indicates it to be the work of an age
antecedent to the Norman Conquest. The south side
of the font contains the inscription, which was read by
Bishop Xicolson thus— "Er Ekard ban men egrocten,
and to dis men red wer Taner men brogten;" which was

interpreted "Here Ekard was converted, and to this
man's example was the Danes brought." The late Mr.
Kemble, in the Archceologia, vol. xxviii., supphes the
following reading: — " Herigar thegn gewrohte, Utiel
thegn Irmunricys gebrohte," — '•' Herigar the Thane
wrought it, Utel Eormanrics Thane brought it.' " This
interpretation," he adds, " I fairly confess is anything
but satisfactory to myself. AU that I can claim for
it is that it is Anglo-Saxon, which no explanation
hitherto pubUshed is." Professor Munch has been
only able to make out "... me iwrogte, and to
this ... me brogte." It has been more recently
read " Eicard he me iwrocte, and to dis merth gernr me
brocte ;" which may be interpreted, " Richard he me
wrought, and to this beauty carefully me brought."
The scroll on which the inscription is cut rests ou two
pUlars, one of which is clustered. Above the inscrip-
tion is a scroll of vine branches, proceeding from a gro-
tesque head, with the figure of a man at the opposite
end, eating one of the bunches of grapes ; beneath it is
introduced the figure of a sculptor, with his mallet and
chisel, executing a scroll, and supposed to represent the
maker of the font. In the upper part of this and the
north and east sides, are introduced various grotesque
animals and fohage, with a sort of cross floree on the
west side. The east side bears a representation of the
Baptism of Our Saviour by St. John, with the dove
descending. On the west side is a circular ornament,
supported by two grotesque animals, within a border of
foliage. The sculpture on the lower part of the north
side is supposed to refer to the expulsion of Adam and
Eve from Paradise. The benefice, as has been seen
above, was granted to Gisborne Priory. After the
Dissolution, the advowson of the vicarage w^s granted
by Queen Mary to George Cotton and William Manne,
to hold as of the manor of East Greenwich, by fealty
only, and not in capite. After this peiiod we find the
presentation in the Lamplugh family, from whom it has
descended to Mrs. Dykes, in whom it is now vested.
James I., by letters loatent, in the second year of his
reign, granted to Job Gillett and William Blake, among
others, the tithe of corn and grain of Little Broughton,
Great Broughton, and Papcastle, to hold to them and
their heirs for ever, of the kiug, as of his manor of
East Greenwich, in free socage, and not in capite.

DEEWENT WAED.

The great tithes of Bridekirk township belong to John
Cowley Fisher, Esq., of Wooclhall ; those of Great and
Little Broughtou were sold several years ago to the
landowners by the late Sir F. F. Vane, Bart. ; those of
Dovenl)y and Papcaslle belong to Mrs. Dykes ; those of
Hameshill, Ribtou, and Goat, to the Earl of Lonsdale ;
and those of Tallautire to William Browne, Esq. ; the
latter belonged to Gisborne Priory, and were granted
by Queen Elizabeth to George Fletcher, Esq., of Tal-
lantire. The present amount of tithe rent-charge for
Dovenby is about £56 ; Mrs. Dykes is the owner,
but a considerable portion of original award has been
given in exchange for common right, at the enclosure of
Dovenby and Papcastle commons in 1842. The living,
valued in the King's Book at £10 8s. Od. is now worth
about £240 a year, upon which there is a charge of £22
per annum, to repay the sum (£375 j borrowed from
Queen Anne's Bounty for the enlargement of the
vicarage. In 1839 the tithes of Dovenby were com-
muted. The great tithes, which belong to Mrs. Dykes,
were awarded as £ 1 08, and the vicarial to the vicar,
£20. In 1820, on the enclosure of the commons, 171
acres were given to the vicar, in lieu of small tithes for
Great and Little Broughtou townships. The parish
registers commence in 1585.

TicAEs. — Roger de Eboraco, ; Robert Urry, 1.307 ; Robert

(le Wilton, 1316; John de Thwenge, 1320; William de Crathom,

; Peter de Delymgton, 1380; George EUetson, 1553;

Percival Wharton, ; William Robinson, 1563; John Wheel-
right, 1581; John Williamson, 1025; Nicholas Beeby, 1034;

George Benson, ; Samuel Grasty, lOCO; Thomas Belman,

1664; Richard Tickell, 1680; David King, 1685; John Har-
rison, 1701; John Harrison, 1720; John Bell, 1735 ; Humphrey
A. Hervey, 1795; Joseph Ballantine Dykes, 1844; Joseph B.
Steel, 1848; John Fothergill, 1819; James Carter, 1851.

The Vicarage is a good substantial building, close to
the church, and was considerably enlarged in 1851, at
a cost of £375, borrowed from Queen Anne's Bounty.

'W'oodhall, in this township, formerly the seat of the
Tolsons, has been much improved by J. C. Fisher, Esq.
It stands in a beautiful situation, commanding a view
of the windings of the Derweut, Cockermouth Castle,
and the mountains in the neighbourhood of Keswick.
A handsome mansion in the village of Bridekirk is the
property and seat of Major A. G. Thompson.

BROUGHTON CEEAT.

The population of this township in 1801 was, 408;
in 1811, 423; in 1821, 435; in 1831, 523; in 1841,
.562; and in 1851, 019. Its rateable value is £3,371.
lis. 5d., and its area, inclusive of that of Little Brough-
ttm, is 2,743 acres. The Cockermouth and Workington
railway skirts the south of the township.

On Broughton Moor there is a coal mine, worked by
the Broughton Moor Colliery Company, the property of
John Harris, Esq., of Darlington. It has one shaft 50
fathoms deep, and another of about 10 fathoms. The
seams of coal worked at present are the "Ten Quar-
ters Seam," about 6 feet thick; and the "Canal and
Metal Seam," about 25 fathoms below the former seam.
These seams are of the same thickness wherever found
in this part of Cumberland. The coUiery employs about
200 persons, and produces annually about 00,000 tons
of coal, the whole of which is shipped at Maryport.

The manor of Broughton, which includes the two
townships of that name, was given by Waltheof, lord of
AUerdale, in marriage with his sister, to Waltheof, son
of Gilmin, whose posterity took the name of Broughton,
and resided here for several generations. This family
becoming extinct about the reign of Henry VI., the
manor appears to have reverted to the earls of Northum-
berland as lords of Allerdalo. Henry, the sixth earl,
conveyed it to Sir Thomas Wharton. From a survey
taken in 1578 we leam the following particulars: —
" Philip Lord Wharton holds Little Broughton of the
ancient inheritance of the earls of Northumberland, of
the yearly value of £3 14s. 8d., granted, among other
things, by Henry late Earl of Northumberland, uncle to
the said earl that now is, to one Thomas Wharton, then
controller of his household, to him and to his heirs
male, paying therefore yearly £3 14. 8d. The tenants
of the town of Little Broughtou pay yearly to the said
earl for cornage, 6s. 8d. ; seawake, 8d. ; and for turnsilver,
2s. 8d, ; in toto, J Ob. The heii-s of AVilliam Eaglesfield
hold certain lands in Little Broughtou by homage,
fealtie, and suit of court, and render per annum 6d.
Philip Lord Wharton holds Great Broughtou, being of
the ancient possessions of the Earl of Northumberland,
of the yearly value of £22 4s. 2d., granted, amongst other
things, by Henry, late earl of Northumberland, uncle to
the earl that now is, to Thomas Wharton, then con-
troller of liis household, to him and his heirs male, &c.,
and renders £22 4s. 2d. The tenants of the said town
of Great Broughtou pay yearly to the said lord in two
parts divided for cornage, 13s. 4d. ; seawake, 4kd.:
and for turn-silver. Is.; in toto, 14s. 8^d." It was
subsequently purchased of the trustees of the Duke
of Wharton, by Charles, Duke of Somerset, from
whom it has descended to its present possessor, General
Wyndham, who holds a court baron annually about
Michaelmas at the Punch Bowl Inn in the village of
Great Broughton. The tenure here is copyhold subject
to a nominal charge of one penny; but on the change by
death, &c., of either lord or owner a tenpenny fine is
paid. The principal landowners are Mrs. Sewell, Messrs.

BRTOEKIRK PAPJSH.

287

William Paisley, John Robinson, John Harris, and
Isaac Sibson. The common was enclosed in 1820, in
pursuance of the provisions of an act passed in 1810.
In Spencer's mill-field, in this township, are the remains
of an ancient chapel.

The village of Great Broughton is situated on the
southern acclivity of a hill above the Derwent, three
miles west-by-north of Cookermouth. Here is a Wes-
leyan chapel erected in 1846. Between this village and
that of Little Broughton there is a chapel of ease to the
parish church, opened in 1856. There is also a school,
which was built in 1846, at a cost of £200, towards
which government granted £70 ; the remainder being
raised by subscription. It possesses an endowment of
£20 19s. a year, left in 1735, by Mr. Joseph Ashley,
for the education of the children of the two Broughtons.
An almshouse was founded here in 1735, by the Mr.
Ashley just mentioned, for " four poor persons, men or
women, out of the poor of Great or Little Broughton,
and if not four persons there, out of any other villages
within the parish of Bridekirk," which he endowed with
£8 a year. Four poor women are appointed by the trus-
tees. These also share in Lord Wharton's Bible Charity.

Broughton Hall, situated in the village, was, about
sixty years ago, the property and residence of the
Hoskins family ; it is now a farm-house, and the pro-
perty of Mr. Isaac Sibson.

BEOUGHTCS LITTLE.

The area of this township is returned with Great
Broughton. In 1801, it contained 243 inhabitants ; in
1811, 231; in 1821, 237; in '1831, 297; in 1841,
344; and in 1851, 439; who are principally collected
in the village. Coal mining is the principal employ-
ment; some, however, are engaged at the brick and
tile works of Mr. Joseph Lucock, on Broughton Moor.
The common was enclosed at the same time as that of
Great Broughton, in 1820.

The village of Little Broughton is about a quarter
of a mile from Great Broughton. Here are a Friends
meeting house, erected in 1059, and a Baptist chapel,
erected in 1072 ; the Rev. John Collins is the present
minister of the latter. The foundation of this congrega-
tion is ascribed by tradition to the officers of Cromwell's
army when engaged in the siege of Cockermouth Castle.

DOVEMBT.

Dovenby comprises an area of 1,886 acres, and its
rateable value is £1,099 10s. Its population in 1801
was 153; in 1811, 209; in 1821,214; in 1831, 247;
in 1841, 246 ; and in 1851, 261. To the north-west
of this township is Dovenby Close Colliery, carried on
by John Steele, Esq. The mine has one shaft, with

two air shafts — the firsrt is forty-six fathoms deep.
The Little Main Seam extends about 1,000 yards
south-east of the shaft, and 600 north-west, and is
one foot ten inches thick. Rattle Seam, which is now-
worked out, e.^tends eighteen fathoms above the Little
Main Seam. These seams drift in about 170 yards,
and come in with a down-cast fault, and strike in with
the Kendal and Nettle Seam, which is eight feet thick,
but mixed with many bands. This colliery affords em-
ployment to about 100 hands, and produces, on an
average, when working, about 13,000 tons per annum.
There are nine coke ovens, burning about thirty tons
weekly.

There are two rather remarkable appearances of very
ancient earthworks close to Dovenby Hall and the vil-
lage,— one is in the park in front of the hall, of an
elliptical shape, the greater diameter being about 112
yards, the lesser about seventy-two yards. At one, or
perhaps two points, in the ellipse, the line has a sort of
a shoulder or bastion shape given it. There is part of
a well defined fosse visible, three or four yards wide at
the bottom, with the slopes well marked. The perpen-
dicular height of these (from bottom of ditch to top of
platform) must still, in some places, be five or six feet.
There is another in a direct line west about 350 yards,
in an old grass field belonging to Mrs. Dykes, called
the " Guards." It is nearly circular, and about fifty-
eight yards in diameter. One or two, of the same
peculiar shoulder shapes as in the other, are also visible
j in this. There is again a smaller circular one directly
[ between these two, in the wood adjoining the hall. As
i usual in these works, all three are on the edge of the
I stream, no doubt for the convenience of water. All are
I very near the Roman line of road, which itself, as in
i other cases, might have been formed on a more ancient
line. The work in the Guards is quite close to the
point of junction described below of the track through
the fields and the old high road. The ground is on the
rise here, and the field has a remarkable appearance of
foundations all over it.

At a distance of about 200 yards from the hall, in
the grass land around it, is the visible track of the
Roman road from Glanoventa (?), Ellenborough, near
Maryport, to Derventio, Papcastle. It was cut through
in draining (at least the thickness that remained) at
about eighteen inches or two feet from the surface.
Further on, through some wood, the remains appear
exposed on the surface for a short distance. This
track is in a direct line with, and joins part of, the
high road formeriy used between Maryport and Cock-
ermouth, which is itself undoubtedly on the very line
of the Roman road, as evident remains of the materials,

288

DERWENT WAED.

in many places, show. At this point a deviation was
made from the old Roman line iu the more modern
direction of Cockerraouth, througli the adjoining village
of Dovenby, and at this spot in particular, many of the
immense paving stones are still lying ahout the hedges,
&c. The track traceable through the fields and the
old line of high road which it joins would together form
a perfectly straight and direct line of communication as
used by the Romans between these stations. The large
boulder stones, which formed the pavement of the
Eoman road, have evidently been led from the part
lying near the ball, and made use of in the building of
the old tower and part of the house, where they appear
in the walls on removing the cement or rough -cast.
The same was done generally in the construction of
ancient dwellings and mediieval castles near the Roman
works, the walls, &c.

What was called the Old Cross, formerly stood on
the common, when unenclosed, sixteen or seventeen
years ago. A piece of the shaft and base was all that
remained. There used to be a tradition that markets
■were held there durmg the prevalence of the plague.
It is still in the same state, and was removed, on the
enclosure of the common, by Mrs. Dj'kes, as lady of the
manor, into a suitable situation for its security and pre-
servation. In the Dovenby manor book, date 1690,
mention is made of " the Old Thorn Cross on the moor,"
■which, no doubt, refers to the cross in question ; the
inference being that it was of a religious description,
and either bore, in Roman Catholic times, a representa-
tion of the Crucifixion, or only the appendages of the
Passion, a crown of thorns, inscription, <S:c,

The manor of Dovenby, or Dolfinby, was given by
Waltheof to Dolfin, son of Ailward, whose posterity
assumed the name of Dovenby, and continued the
possessors until the reign of Henry III., when, the
male line becoming extinct, it was brought in marriage
to the family of Rawle, or Rolle. Thomas Lucy was
possessed of this manor in the reign of Edward I. ; it
was afterwards in the lurkbrides, whose heiress, in the
time of Henry IV., brought it in marriage to Nicholas
Lamplugh, son of Sir Thomas Lamplugh, of Lamplugh,
who settled at Dovenby. It descended from him to
Abraham Jlolyne, Esq., in right of Frances, his wife,
the granddaughter of William Lamplugh, brother of
Sir Thomas, the last male descendant having surviving
issue. He sold it, along with the manor of Papcastle,
purchased by Francis Lamplugh, of Dovenby,' temp.

1 In 1578, Francis Lamplugh held Dovenby l)y homage, fealty, and
suit of court, paying yearly for comnge Cs. 8d., seawake 8d., turn-
silver 4s. 4d., Serjeant's food and bee rent, and rendered per annum
lis. 8d.

Elizabeth, to William Cooke, scrivener, of London, iu
1672, from whom it passed successively, by purchase,
through various parties, to Henry Mason, Esq., of
London, who, in 1777, sold it, along with that of
Papcastle, to the late WiUiam Browne, Esq., of Tal-
lantire, whose son, the present WiUiam Browne, Esq.,
in 1840, sold both manors to Mrs. Dykes, who, as
descendant of the Lamplughs, from whom she had co-
herited the mansion and demesne, thus united again
the two manors to them, and became the possessor of
the manorial rights and privileges. Dovenby is an
independent manor, held by payment of quit rents and
boon services now commuted, and certain fines on
alienation and death of lord or tenant. A considerable
portion of the manor is enfranchised, only £6 5s. 4Jd.
manorial rent remaining, including out -tenements.
Courts leet and courts baron are held as requested,
for the admission of tenants, on the descent or aliena-
tion of property, and various other matters within its
jurisdiction, relating to the township, for which purpose
a jury is summoned, empannelled, and sworn by the
steward. The court books of the manor extend from
1662. The tenure is the usual "customary." About
one-fifth or one-sixth of the township is in demesne.
The principal landowners are Mrs. Dykes ; William
Browne, Esq. ; Messrs. Henry Dodgson, Joseph Archer,
William Paitson, and Matthew Smith.

Dovenby HaU, in this township, is the seat of Mrs.
Dykes, lady of the manor, as it was originally of the
lords. The large, square, border tower was first buUt,
no doubt, and as early, most likely, from appearances
and ch-cumstances, as the time of Henry II., or pro-
bably earlier, as mentioned before. There is every
appearance of much of the material, particularly the
large boulder stones used in the construction, having
been brought from the adjoining line of Roman roads,
then existing, no doubt, comparatively perfect. The
long and lower building — as a wing-— and next the
square mansion-house; additions, as usual in other cases
in this country, were made to it at later periods, temp.
Henry IV. or Henry V., and Elizabeth or James.
Some additions were also made during the present
century. In parts of the first of these, however, if
indicative of an earlier period than that mentioned,
Roman road materials also appear. The whole struc-
ture has been modernised, so far as not to show any
decisive character. On the building, however, witli
othcr.'i, there is a very handsome shield, in stone, bear-
ing the Lamplugh and Kirkbrido arms quarterly —
the marriage, as above, having taken place between
those families about 22nd Richard II. There are other
shields of the Lamplugh coat, one quartering Barwise,

BEIDEKIRK PARISH.

I'reston, Fenwick, and Lucy. The ground story
in the old tower, now cellars, still shows the marks
of stallage for cattle, made use of in the remote and
turbulent periods of Enghsh and Scottish warfare;
and one of the deeply splayed but narrow embrasures
still remains, as used by the bowmen, but now bricked
up, of course, for the more peaceful modern arrange-
ments on the other side. The mansion is a large
and commodious one, and with its old tower, has still
an ancient appearance. Adjoining are ornamental
grounds and gardens, surrounded by park-like ground.
In the house are several family and other paintings ;
amongst the former are portraits of Sir Thomas Lam-
plugh, founder of the school and hospital, <<;?«;). Charles
I., his wife, Lady Lamplugh, daughter of Sir Thomas
Braithwaite, of Bumshead, Westmoreland, who lived to
the age of 100; Thomas Lamplugh, archbishop of
York, James II., &c.

The village of Dovenby is two and a half miles north-
west of Cockermouth.

CHAKITIES.

School. — Dovenby Grammar School was founded and
endowed by Sir T. Lamplugh, about the year 1620. Mrs.
Dykes is patroness, as his representative. The endow-
ment consists of a charge on the tithes of Burgh-on-
Sands, since commuted ; laud in Dovenby, and a small
payment to the master in connection with the hospital
charity of Dovenby. The number of scholars varies
from sixty to eighty. The building is a picturesque and
commodious one, erected in 1843, from a design sanc-
tioned by the Committee of Council on Education,
who also granted £100 towards defraying the cost of
building. The situation is pretty, sheltered as it is by
the woods of Dovenby. Adjoiniug the school there is
a playground, which was laid out at the time of the
enclosure of the common.

Hospital. — There is also an hospital, which was en-
dowed by Sir T. Lamplugh, about the same time as the
school, for " six poor aged persons of the rehgious poor."
It is endowed with the tithes of Redmain, purchased
from Leonard Dykes, Esq., of AVai'thole. Mrs. Dykes is
patroness. As regards " religious poor," the patroness
makes no distinction of sects ; if poor, aged, and reU-
giously disposed. The building itself has long since
gone to decay, there being no funds for its restoration,
and it is not of much consequence that it is so, as
helpless people, recipients of the stipends, live more
conveniently with their friends than in an isolated
building.

,ClgkM 0f pnltts5clb auU ©larblrall, noto of
gofatttbg fnll, (fc."
The name of Dykes, anciently del Dykes, is derived
from the Roman Wall of Hadrian, on the line of which
Dykesfield, the ancient residence of the family, is
directly situated. Mr. Bruce, in his Roman Wall (vide
Dykesfield) considers the name "to be derived from
the works of the barrier, and to have been the site of a
station." The Saxon appellation of the Dyke, or the
Dykes — for the Vallum and Murus joined here, the
former terminating — was given to the Wall here, as
"Graham's Dyke," was to that of LoUius Urbicus.
Hence the family located on the spot became del Dykes
(of the Dykesj, and their residence Dykesfield, and that
the place derived its name from the family is the tradi-
tion there still. Kimber's Baronetage, vol. ii. p. 408, in
its account of the Sussex and Kentish branches of this
family says, " The family of Dyke, or Dykes, was seated
in Dykesfield, in Cumberland, before the Norman Con-
quest, but by several later maniages removed their
seat to Wardhall, in that county, of which was Leonard
Dykes, Esq., chief hek male. A branch of this family
very early removed into Sussex, where they were seated
at Henfield and other places, and one was seated at
Cranbrook, in Kent, of which was Reginald de Dyke,
Sheriff of Kent, 29 Edward HI." The elder of these
junior branches is represented by the present Sir
Percyvall Hart Dyke, Bart., and another by Sir Thomas
Dyke Acland, Bart. The arms borne are the same.

In a deed without date Eobert del Dykes conveys lands at
Burgh to William del Monkys. The name of Lord Hugh de
Multon occurring in this tixes the date at the end of Henry III.
or heginning of Edward I.

The pedigree commences with WrLLiAii del Dykes. In a
deed also without date, supposed by the writing to be that
of Henry III. and Edward I., Symon de Crosseby, clerk of
CarMsIe, conveys lands at Waverton to WiUiam del Dykes. Wit-
nesses : The Lord Hugh de Benton (sheriff), and others. He
was father of

WrLLUM DEL Dykes, who, temp. Edward II., married Agnes,
or Agneta, heiress of Sir Hugh de Waverton, of Waverton. In
5th Edward III. is a conveyance of lands at Waverton to John de
Ormeby, Agnet del Dykes, and their heirs. With this daughter,
married to John de Ormeby, as appears, they had a son,

WiLLiiM DEL Dykes, hving, temp. Edward III. In a deed,
I2th Edward III., the witnesses are William de BoyviU, Robert
de Quenhow, WiUiam del Dykes, and others. He was father of
WiLLLiM DEL Dykes, who, tcmp. Eichaid II., married Jane,
co-heiress of Sir Hugh de Dystyngton, of Dystyngton. Mai--
garet, her sister, married Sir Hugh de Moresby. In a deed,
Gth Richard II., cited in the Fleming pedigree' Wilham del
Dykes is a grantee of lands from Nicholas de Boweness, clerk.
Witnesses : Sir Richard le Fleming, Knt., and others ; and in a
deed, 20th Richard II., Adam Gibson conveys lands to William
del Dykes, and his heirs. Their son,
William del Dykes married, temp. Henry IV., Catharine,

■ Vide Bom, voh i., p. U".

290

DERWENT WARD.

danghler of William Thwayts, of Thwayts ; and 0th Henry TV^
is witness to a deed with William de Legh and others. With
two daughters, one married to Nicholas de Irton, of Irton, and
another, Isabel, manied to Eobert Brisco, of Croiton, he bad
a son,

William del Dykes, Ump. Henry TI., who represented the
county in parliament. By deeds, 11th and 13th Henry TT.,
Eobert Whitehede conveys to him and his heirs the manor and
lands of WardhalU (still in the family). ICth Henry TT. he
is witness to deeds with Sir Christopher de Culwen and Sir
Henry Fenwyke, Knts., and Hugh de Lowther. He married
Elizabeth, daughter of William de Leigh, of Isell, the descendant
of Sir William de Leigh, who, icmp. Edward II., maraed Mar-
garet, daughter and heir of William, son of Hubert de Multon,
of Isell, younger son of Thomas de Mnlton and Matilda de Vaus,
of Gilsland. Through the lines of de Morville, d'Estrivers,
d'Engayne, and de ileschiues, Klizabeth de Leigh descended
directly from Emma, daughter of Arlotta (mother of the Con-
qtieror), and Harlowen de Conterillo or de Burgo, who was
himself sixth only in direct male hne from Charles Duke of
Ingelheim, fifth son of Charlemagne.^ In a deed, 9th Henry
TT., Henry second Earl of Northumberland (son of Hotspur),
grants to our weU-beloved WilUatn Dykes, Esquire, lands at
Wyggeton, Ulton, and Waverton. The seal attached to the
deed bears the Brabant lion rampant. From this and other
circumstances the pohtics of the family were evidently Lan-
castrian, as most in the north were. In a French genealo-
gical publication this William del Dykes is mentioned as being
wounded, on the Lancastrian side, at the battle of Wakefield:—
" Sons le r^gne de Henri VL, AVilliam del Dykes represents le
Comte de Cumberland, au parlement Anglais. II combattit
pour la cause de Lancasti-e, et fut blesse a la bataille de Wake-
field," &c. His name is returned amongst the gentry of the
county by the commissioners, l~th Henry VI. 3 His son and
successor,

Wllliah Dykes, of Wardhall, married, temp. Edward IV.,
Christiana, daughter and co-heir of Sir Eichard Salkeld, of
Corby, by his wife, Jane Vaux, daughter and heir of Eoland
Vaux, of Triermain. Marriage settlement dated 21st Edward IV.
Witnesses: Sir William Leigh, Knt., Wilham Musgrave, and
others. 2nd Eichard III., Wilham Dykes presented to the
vacant rectory of Dystyngton.' In Wetherall Church is the
curious old altar and eifigial tomb of Sir Eichard Salkeld and
his wife, realising the well known verses —

" Ontstrntched together are ciprossed

Sir kniglit and my lady lair,
"With hands uplifted on the breast.

In attitude of prayer ;
Long-visaged, clad in armour he —
With milled arm and boddlce she."

' The adjoining manor of Gilcrux, which has since proved a
valuable coal field, was acquired about the reign of Edward VI. in
exchange for the demesne of Waverton, which came into the fimiily
by marriage, as above, with the heiress, temp. Eichard 11. There
is a tradition and story, and apparently a correct one, mentioned also
in Hutchinson, vol. ii. p. 348, that all was perilled on the turn of the
(lice and cards, which fortunately proved a favourable one, as ran
the distich —

Up now ace, and down with the traye.

Or Wardhall's gone for ever and aye.
It came as the player wished, and to perpetuate the trick he had the
card cut in stone, the ace of clubs, which stUl exists.

- Vide Biu'n's Westmoreland and Cumberland : Isell Parish —
Barons of Burgh ; and Burke's Extinct Peerage, &c.

8 Fuller's Worthies. « Bum, vol. ii., p. 4 9.

There is a quaint description of the tomb and epitaph in the
Lansdowne MS., British Museum, (SirWiUiam Uethick's col-
lection, garter, temp. Elizabeth,) and of the arms sculptured on
it, as " Fretty (Salkeld) empaling Vaux of Trevermaine, argent,
a bend, dexter, chequy, or, and gules." The co-heiresses of Sir
Eichard and his wife with their husbands, or their descendants,
conveyed to the Lords Thomas and AVilliam Dacre, temp. Henry
VII. and VIII. and Edward VI. — as enrolled on the survey
of the barony of Gilsland, temp. EUxabeth — their purparties
of the lordship and demesne of Triermaine, which are stated to
come to them as "inheritance from their mother, daughter and
sole heir of Eoland Vaux,'' itc. ; and she is described in a pedi-
gree of the Salkeld family, in Lord William Howard's papers,
preserved at Corby, as " Joha. sine Jana sola filia and hxres
Eolandi Vaux de Trevermaine, ao. 22nd Henry VII."i Thomas
Dykes, son of Wilham and Christiana, conveyed his purparty to
Lord William Dacre, by deed (in Latin), 2ath Henry VUL, and
this gentleman,

Thomas Dvkes, of Wardhall, married, temp. Henry VIL,
Isabel, only child and heu-ess of John Pennington, Esq., of
Muncaster Castle, eldest son and heir of Sir John Pennington of
the same. Thomas Dykes is recorded in the histories of Cum-
berland as furnishing horse in the border services of this period,
and having the command of the watch and ward between Ellen
andDerwent. Thomas Dykes, 35th Henry VIII., is found by
inquisition to hold the manor of Dystyngton of the king, as of
his Castle of Egremout, &c.s His son and successor (with a
daughter, Jane, married to Eichard Orfear, of High Close) was

Leonard Dykes, Esq., of Wardhall, who married, temp. Henry
VIII., Anne, daughter of John Layton, Esq., of DalemajTie.
4th Philip and IMary, he presents to tiie rectory of Distiugton.-'
He had issue, amongst others, with a daughter, Catharine, mar-
ried to Gawen Eaglesfield (settlement dated IBtli Elizabeth),
his son and successor,

Thomas Dykes, escheator of Westmoreland, temp. Elizabeth.
He man-led Jane, daughter of Lancelot Lancaster, Esq., of Sock-
bridge ; descended from Sir Eoger de Lancaster, half or natural
brother to William de Lancaster the third, baron of Kendal, and
descended from Ivo de Tailbois, first baron of Kendal, brother
of Fulk Earl of Anjou, and uncle of GeofiJ7 Plantagenet, hus-
band of the Empress Matilda. He had a brother, Oswald
Dykes, who with himself is mentioned honourably by Camden,
as stated in the History of Cumberland — " This also, among
others (inscriptions), was copied for me (1087) by Oswald
Dykes, a very learned divine, and is now at Wardhall, the seal
of his brotlier, T. Dykes, a gentleman of great note." In the
Cottonian MSS. of tho British Jliiseum (Julius, c. iii., itc.) are
preserved two curious letters from Oswaltl Dykes to his friend
Sir Eobert Cotton. He "commends himself right heartilie
unto good Mr. William Camden," &c. In a Ust in this coUectioii
of " the naymes of all the gentlemen wii in the schyer of Cum-
berland," is that of " Thom». Dykes, armr," temp. Elizabeth.
His son,

Leonard DyivES, married, 43rd Elizabetli, Anne, only sur
vinng child and heir of Thomas Eadchtfe, Esq., of Maylacd

I The other four co heiresses married Thomas Salkeld, of Rosgill :
Thomas Blenkinsop, of Helbeck ; Nicholas Fealherstone, of Northum-
berlaud; and Lancelot Warwick, of Warwick. No descendants of
the two first are known to exist ; there are of the otlier two in the
female line. This documentary statement, as above, disproves those
on the subject in Sh B. Burke's Extinct Peerage, and Peerage and
Baronetage; and in the note in the appendix to the BridiU of Trier-
main.

2 Bum, vol. ii., p. i9.

' Bum, vol. ii., p. 4!'.

BRIDE KIEK PAEISH.

291

and Bishopton, in Durham : marriage registered at Muncaster
ehmrch, 1001 : articles of marriage of this date (IGih September,
1601) between his father, Thomas, and himself. As she was a
minor, and in ward to the crown, he was arraigned for treason,
but received a general pardon by wanant from the crown, under
the great seal, which is still preserved amongst the family
papers. Ho was sheriff for Cumberland, and (10th Charles I.)
whilst sheriff he was appointed by warrant treasurer for the
king's forces for tlie county and garrison of Carlisle: the docu-
ment is still preserved. He married, secondly, Margaret,
daughter and co-heir of John FrechevUle, of Staveley, uncle of
John Lord Frecheville (trustees for her dower, .5th December,
1045, are William Pennington, of lluncaster, and Lawson, son
of Wilfrid Irton, of Threlkeld), and had a daughter, Eliza-
beth, married to Xawson Irton, Esq., of Threlkeld. He was
succeeded by the son of his first marriage,

Thomas Dykes, a devoted Pioyalist. After the defeat of the
party, he concealed himself for some time in a large mulberry
tree near his house, where food was conveyed to him by his wife
and daughter: the tree is still in existence. He eventually fell
into the hands of the Republicans, and was imprisoned in
Cockermouth Castle, where he is stated to hare died. When
offered his liberty and property if he would recant, his reply was
"Prius frangitur quam flectitur" — since adopted as the family
motto. He married, 162S, Joyce Precheville, daughter and co-
heir of John Frechville, uncle of Lord Frecheville, of Staveley,'
This lady, through the famihes of Leke (Lords Deincourt),
Savage (Earls of Rivers), Stanley, Fitzalan, and Bohun, was
tenth in descent from Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of Henry
Duke of Lancaster, and eleventh from the Princess Elizabeth,
daughter of Edward I., as recorded in the Herald's College ;
also (similarly recorded), by another line — Kay of Woodsome,
Wentworlh of Bretton, the eldest branch of the Fitzwilliams,
and the Warrens (Earls of Surrey), all now extinct in the male
line— she descended in a direct Uns from the Conqueror. Ralph
lord Frecheville, her immediate ancestor, of whom she was a
co-representative, was summoned to parliament as a baron,
Unp. Edward I. His descendants have since twice claimed the
barony. Thomas Dykes married, secondly, Jane, daughter and
heir of Ralph de la Vale, Esq., lOiO, trustees for whose settle-
ment are Sir Patricius Curwen and William Pennington, Esq.,
of Muncaster. The issue of his first marriage was, intirr alios —
with Frecheville, and Joyce, mairied to Thomas Curwen, Esq.,
of Workington, whose descendant and representative, Joyce
Curwen, married Wilfrid Hudleston, of Hulton — his heir,

Leonasd Dvkes, who, temp. Charles II., married Grace,
daughter of John Salkeld, of Threapland, the descendant of
Lancelot Salkeld, of TN'hitehall, who married Margai-et, daughter
and co-heir of Sir Richard Hudleston, of Jlilham. Su- Richard
descended, through his mother, Joan, co-heii- of Sir MUes
Stapleton, of Ingham, from the De Lancasters, barons of
Kendal; William de Lancaster (the first of that line) having
married Gundred Countess of Warwick, daughter of WiUiani
the Conqueror. Mr. Dykes was twice sheriti" of Cumberland.
He pulled down the old casUe, and built a mansion with an

'Settlement in tail male of the estates, 1037, between Leonard,
Thomas, and Joyce Dykes; John Frecheville (afterwards Lord
Frecheville), son and heir of Su- P. Frecheville; and John Penmg-
ton, son and beh of Sir J. Peninglon, of Muncaster. In 16i2,
Thomas Dykes makes his will, evidently caused by the commence-
ment of hostilities, as was the case in that year, naming as trustees
"his doar father Leonard, his loving father-in-law Peter Senhouse
i husband of bis motherin-law, formerly Barbara Frecheville, bom
Kyre), and his frienda Sir Patricius Curwen, and WiUiam Penning-
ton, of Muncaster.

ornamented stone front, from a design by Inigo Jones.' His
son and heir,

FEECHEVZLt-E DiKEs, of Wardhall, married, 1C97, Jane,
eldest sister of Sir GillJrid Lawson, Bart., of Brayton. They
had issue, with two other sons, Frecheville, a captain in the
navy, lost at sea, and Gilfrid Lawson, and a daughter, Jane,
married to John Ballantine, Esq., of Crookdake Hall. Their
son and heir,

Leonakd Dykes, Esq., of Wardhall, married, 172S, Susanna,
only survi\ing child of the Rev. Thomas Capstack, vicar of
Newhtim, and Esthej- his wife, granddaugl.ter of Sir John
Lowther, first baronet of Lowther ; the parties to subsequent
settlement, 1730, are Sir Richard Musgrave, Bart., of Hayton
Castle, H. Aglionby, and Humphrey Senhouse. They had,
with other issue, two sons, FEEcnEviixE and Lawson. The
elder,

Feechetilie Dtkes, Esq., of Wardhall, a captain in the 67th
Foot, and companion-in-arms of General Wolfe, married, 1703,
Mary, only daughter and eventual heir of her father, John
j Brougham, Esq., of Cockermouth, and her brother, Peter
I Brougham Lamplugh, Esq., of Dovenby Hall. John Brougham
was grandson of John Brougham, of Fairbank and Staveley, son
of Thomas Brougham, of Scales, and Mary le Fleming, of Eydal,
as recorded in the Herald's College, common ancestor also
of the present Lord Brougham. Mr. John Brougham married
Frances, daughter and heir of John Woodhall, Esq. and Eliza-
beth, daughter and eventual heir of Richard Lamplugh, Esq., of
Ribtou Hall, and his wife, Mary Molyne, of Dovenby Hall,
eventual representative and heir of the Dovenby branch of the
family of Lamplugh. Richard Lamplngh, of Eibton, cousin to
Thomas Lamplugh, archbishop of York, 1C8S, and named so
in his will, descended with him from Thomas de Lamplugh, of
SkeLsmoor (whose descendant removed into Yorkshire), younger
son of John de Lamplugh, of Lamplugh (of the main line), and
Isabel, daughter of Sir John Pennington, and great-grandson of
Sir John de Lamplugh, who married Margaret, daughter of John
de Eaglesfield, of Alnburgh, founder's kin of Robert de Eagles-
field, founder of Queen's College, Oxford, and chaplain to
Edward III. and his nueen Philippa.= The Dovenby line
descended from Nicholas, younger son of Sir Thomas Lam-
plugh, of Lamplugh, who settled at Dovenby on his marriage with
the sister and heiress of Richard Kirkbride, temp. Richard II.s
Francis Lamplugh, of that hue, living there, temp. Elizabeth,
married Jane Salkeld, of Whitehall, as recorded in the Herald's

'Leonard Dykes was livmg 8th Anne, 1709, aged 75. He gives
some ctuious evidence in a case respecting the lords of the manor of
WardhaU being owners also of the tithe within tlie manor (as is the
case) in connection with his grandfather, Leonard, whose marriage
took place 43rd Elizabeth — a considerable lapse of time in three
generations! — mentioning, as circumstances that accounted for
facta, or recalled them to his recollection, that "he was taken, in
1637, by his grandfather, to Carlisle, where they stayed till a year
after the siege was broken up ;" that his grandfather on one occasion
made him a present of " a little brass cannon which went upon
wheels" (such things were then in vogue also as tovsl); that "a
former decree was burnt — for the family was several times plnndered
in those troublesome times, their writings burnt, and his fadier and
himself driven from then: seate, where the enemie kept a guard."
There is a curious old paper drawn up at the time by Leonard, the
graudfather, and his son Thomas, 1011, detailing die losses inflicted
upon them by the Scottish troops under Lord Montgomery, then
quartered at Caldbeck.

SBttm, Lamplugh Parish ; Heralds' College; and Harleau Mis-
cellany.

s Vide Bum, vol. u.

292

DERWENT WARD.

College ; she was daughter of Marie Vaiis, of Catterlen, and
granddaughter of Margaret, co-heiress of Sir Richard Hiid-
dlestoD, of Millom, whose descent is given above. Francis
Lamplugh was son of Robert, who first presented to Bridekirlc,
15C3, (his descendant, Mrs. Dylves,;is still patroness), and Jane
Preston, daughter of Sir Thomas Preston, of Preston Patricli.
Her sister, Ellen Lady Leyburne, was mother of Elizabeth Lady
Dacre, afterwards Duchess of Norfolk, and Anne Lady Mount-
eagle: these ladies, tlierefore, were first cousins to Francis
Lamplugh, of Dovenby. The descendant, then, and great-
granddaughter of Richard Lamplugh and Mary Molyne, who
united the two branches of Ribton and Dovenby, Mary Brougham,
(having married, as above, Frecbeville Dykes, Esq., of Ward-
haU), their only surviving child, Mary, on their death, and that
of her uncle, P. Brougham Lamplugh, Esq., of Dovenby Hall,
who liad taken the name and arms of Lamplugh, inherited the
estates of WarJhall and Dovenby, &c., and married her cousin,
Joseph Dykes Ballantine, eldest son of

LiWsON Dykes, younger son, as above, of Leonard Dykes and
Susanna Capstack. He married, 1764, Jane, daughter and
heir of John Ballantine, Esq., of Crookdake Hall and Ireby, &c.,
and took the name and arms of Ballantine in addition, by sign
manual. Sir John Ballantine, of Corehouse, in Scotland, their
immediate ancestor, married, 1()63, Anne, daughter and hen: of
William Musgrave, Esq., of Crookdake Hall and Ireby, &c., by
Dorothy, daughter of Henry Dacre, Esq, of Lanercost. WilUam
Musgrave was the descendant and representative of William,
younger son of Thomas de Musgrave and Mariotta, daughter
and co-heir of Sir William Stapleton, of Edenhall, who, temp.
Edwai'd IV., marrying Fehcia, granddaughter of John Colvil
and Isabel TiUiol, acquired with her the manor and estates
of Crookdake and Ireby, and was the founder of the Crook-
dake branch of the Musgrave family.' The family of Ballan-
tine is termed" a family of note in Scotland ; one of them,
under the Latinised name of Bellendenus, was the author of
a work, "De Stata," to which Dr. Parr wrote a learned preface,
&c. Sir John Ballantine (as recorded in the Lyon College,
Scotland) descended from " Sir Richard of Bannock-tyne of
ye Corhous" (circa 14G0), whose grandson, John Bannatyne,
married Lady Isabel Hamilton, eldest daughter of James, first
Earl of Arran, and granddaughter of the Princess Mary, eldest
daughter of James II. The name subsequently became changed
(as was not uncommon in those days) to Bailantine. Sir John
Ballantine's settlement, 1CC3, is witnessed by his brotlier, Sir
M'ilUam Ballantine, and his friend Sir Wilham Lockhart, itc.
Miss Dacre, mother of his wife, Anne Musgrave, was grand-
daughter of Alice Knyvett, daughter of Su- Hem-y Knyvett, of
Beckenham Castle, Norfolk, and Anne, daughter and heir of
Sir James Pickering, of Killington. Sir Henry Knyvett was
son of Sir Thomas Knyvett and Lady Muriella Howard,
daughter of Thomas, second Duke of Norfolk, fifth in descent
from Lady Margaret I'lantagenet, granddaughter of Edward I.
and liis second wife Margaret of France. Sir John Ballan-
tine's son and heir, William, married Miss Johnstone, daugh-
ter of Sir James Johnstone, of Westerhall, who, tlirough the
Lords Oliphant, Errol, Huntly, Erskine, and Morton, de-
scended from James I. of Scotland and Joan de Beaufort,
great-granddaughter of John of Gaunt, son of Edward III.'

■ Vide Bum, vol. ii., pp. 129 and 100 ; and Hutchinson, vol. ii.;
p. 300 ; and Musgrave pedigree.

2 Ilutcliinson, vol. ii., p. 303.

3 nrfc Knyvett Pedigree; Heralds' College ; Bum, vol. ii., p. 003,
&c. ; and Peerages, &c. — See fiurke'3 Boyal Descents.

The issue of Lawson Dykes and Jane Ballantine were Joseph,
Frecbeville, major-general lI.E.I.C. ; Thomas, East India naval
service; and Mary, married to James Spedding, Esq., of Sum-
mer Grove. Their eldest son and successor,

Joseph Dykes Ballantine, Esq., of Crookdake Hal], Scales,
and Ireby, married, as above, 1800, his cousin, Mary Dykes, heir
to her father, Frecbeville Dykes, Esq., of Wardhall, and her
uncle, P. Brougham Lamplugh, Esq., of Dovenby Hall, and
took the name and arms of Dykes again, in addition, by sign
manual. He was sheriff for Cumberland, 180C, and died in
1830. The issue of the marriage are,

I. Fbecheville Lawson, M.P. for Cockermouth, 1832; sheriff
for Cumberland, 1813; married, 1844, Anne Eliza, eldest
surviving daughter and coheiress of J. Gunson, Esq., of
lugwell, and has issue,

1. Frecbeville Brougham.

2. Lamplugh Frecbeville.

3. Mary Fraaces.

4. Adeliza.

5. Eveline Joyce.

6. Ida Isabel.

7. Hubert Frecbeville Lawson,

8. Beatrice Irton.

II. Joseph, late Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford, and now

Rector of Headley, Hants,
m. Lamplugh Brougham, Fellow of Peter House, Cambridge,

and barrister-at-iaw.
IT. Lawson P., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford.
v. James William, E.I.C.S., Madras.
I. Mary, married, firstly, John Marshall, Jan., of Headinglev,

Leeds, and Derweutwater, Cumberland, and has issue,

Desmond Dykes Tynte.

II. Jane Christiana, married Thomas Donnelly, lieut.-col. E.I.C.,

and has issue,

Jolm Frecbeville Dykes, lieut. R.E.
III. Ellen, married James Walker, Esq., of Dah-y House, N.B.,

1. William Frecbeville.

2. Francis Dykes.
1. Mary Ellen.

IV. Frances, married Edward Ormerod, Esq., of Seyn

Old Trafford, Lancashire.

V. Susan.

ton, Salkeld of Corby, Vaux of Triermain, Pennington of Muncas-
ter, Lancaster, Radcliffe, Frecbeville, Filz RiUph, Musard, Nulhill
of Nuthill, Braose, Peverel, Beaufov, Brougham, Woodhall, Lamp-

- ■ Ballantine, 1" - - - r.

, Lowlher, &c.

Crests.' — On a wreath a lobster, vert, for Dykes. On a wreath i
grifEu, couped, &c., for Ballanliue.

./l/o«oM.— "Prius frangitur quim flectilur" for Dykes; "Ne
celonec tarde" for Ballantine.

> The crest and arms (the first erroneously given in Moidc's Heraldry
of Fish as a "crayfish") have reference, no doubt, to the original
location of the family, " tlie more than primeval beach" at Dykesfield,
as described by Mr. Bruce in his Roman Wall. The lobster indi
cates the then presence of sea, in ages past, though now far removed,
and tlie dark-coloured marsh cinquefoil ("sable") would flourish in
the more or less submerged low ground adjacent, which anciently
gave the name " de Fcritate " to its possessors.

BRIDEKIRK PARISH.

293

PAPCASTLE.

The ai-oa of this township is 1,216 acres, and its
rateable value j£3,G09 9s. 3d. The number of in-
habitants in 1801 was Q83 ; in 1811, 311 ; in 1821,
381 ; in 1831, IGl ; in 1811, SGS ; and in 1851, 632.
The inhabitants of the townships are principally located
in the villages of Papcastle and Goat, the former of
which contains many respectable residences. A linen
thread manufactory was commenced at the Goat mill,
near Cockermouth, in 1820 ; and in 1835, Messrs.
Harris erected the Derwent Side Mills, also near
Cockermouth, which were enlarged in 1840 to three
times the former size. They now contain 11,000
spindles, and afford employment to about 750 persons.

The first recorded possessor of the manor of Pap-
castle, is Waltheof, lord of Allerdale, who appears to
have resided here previous to his removal to Cocker-
mouth. It was afterwards successively held by the
Lucies, Multons, and Dacres, and on the attainder of
Leonard Dacre, became vested in the crown. From a
survey taken in 1578, we leam that WOliam Lord Dacre
held Papcastle of the ancient possessions of the earls of
Northumberland, of the yearly value of £17 2s., pur-
chased of the late king, Edward Vl., to be holden of
the said king by sergeantry. The same document also
states that the co-heirs of Lord Dacre held Papcastle,
and paid yearly for cornage, 6s. 8d. ; seawake, Is. Gd. ;
and for free rent, in toto, 8s. 2d. Anthony Barwis,
Esq., held one tenement at Papcastle, called Hameshill,
and paid yearly for free rent, Ss. It was granted by
Queen EHzabeth in 1595, to Lancelot Salkeld, Thomas
Braithwaite, and Piichard Tolson, from whom it ap-
pears to have been subsequently purchased by the
Lamplughs, and is now possessed by Mrs. Dykes, of
Dovenby. The principal landowners are Messrs. John
Steel, John S. Mawson, and William Thornburn.
The principal part of this manor has been enfranchised,
only £3 Gs. 2Jd. of customary, or manorial rents,
remaining, and including out-tenements in Bothel and
Ireby, Mb Is. lOJd. Mrs. Dykes is also the owner of
the great tithes, but some part has been eschanged with
the landowners for common right. The remaining
commutation, or awarded rent chai'ge, is d£20 8s. Gd.
The township was enclosed by act of parliament, passed
in 1841.

The village of Papcastle occupies a pleasant and
elevated situation on the north bank of the Derwent,
one mile west-north-west of Cockermouth, and is said
to derive its name from one Pipard, its owner, in Saxon
times. On the summit of a hill hero are the traces of
a Komau station or castrum, supposed to be Derventio,
where a body of troops, called the Numerus Derven-

tionensis, was quartered. This station is connected
with that at EUenborough by a Pioman road, traces
of which are still visible. A great number of coins
and other interesting relics have been discovered at
this place and in the neighbourhood. The castrum
was subsequently the residence of the above-mentioned
Waltheof, by whom it was demolished, and the materials
used in the construction of Cockermouth Castle. The
new road from Cockermouth is cut through a portion
of the field where the castrum stood. The large edible
snail (Helij; pomatia} is said to be common in the
adjoining hedges, and may have been introduced by the
Romans as an article of diet.

Goat, a village in this township, forms the north-west
suburb of Cockermouth, with which town it is connected
by a stone bridge. Here are two corn mills.

Derwent Bank, the seat of John Steel, Esq., is a
handsome mansion, erected in 184G, on an elevation
about a mile north by west of Cockermouth, overlook-
ing the vale of the river from which it derives its
name.

CHAEITT.

WhiiiHuifs Charitij.—^Slr. John Whiuuay, in 1802,
bequeathed £6 a-year to the poor of this township.

SlicUoit of luptastU.
The family of Skelton, of Armathwaite Castle, was
one of great antiquity ; and so far back as the time of
Pachard II. we find by a deed dated 14th November,
in the fourteenth year of that monarch's reign, that Sir
Robert de Mulcastre then granted to Sir Clement de
Skelton " totam terram meam a Threpland.''

Richard Skelton, Esq., son of John Skelton, Esq., of
Armathwaite, and grandson of Richard Skelton, Esq., of the
same place, sold the casde and estate of Armathwaite to William
Sanderson, Esq., in 1712. Jlr. Skelton left a numerous issue.

The Skeltons of Branthwaite Hall were a junior
branch of the Skeltons of Armathwaite, derived from

RiCHAP.D Seelton", who was present at Aginconrt with Henry
v., and served the office of high sheriff of Cumberland. He
was younger son of John de Skelton, who married m 1432 the
heu-ess of the Branthwaite estates, and acquired that property,
where his descendants continued to reside till about 1727. Its
then possessor was Henry Skelton, Esq., of Brantliwaite Hall,
general in the army, and governor of Portsmouth. This officer
■was engaged in Flanders, and also in Scotland, in 1745 ; in the
former country his life was saved by his aide-de camp. Captain
James Jones, who shot a dragoon as he was on the point of
cutting down the general. The latter, who died 1757, did not
forget this, for on the opening of his will, it was found that he
left Branthwaite Hall and estate to his friend,

Captain James Jones, of the 3rd Guai'ds, who then became of
Branthwaite. He was son of James Jones, who descended
from General John Jones, by Catherine, his wife, sister of Oliver
Cromwell, and reUct of Wheatstone. Captain Jones married,

994

DERWENT WARD.

1749, Jcraima, daagliter of Colonel TuUekens, wlio camo from
Holland with TOUiam Princo of Orange, and by this lady had a
son, Aenoldus, and a daughter, Jemima, who married, 17C8,
Chai-les, first Marquis of Cornwallis. The son,

AiiNoi.DDs Jones, of the 3rd Guards, horn 1750, assumed the
surname of Skelton, 1774. He married, October, 1770, Eliza-
beth, daughter of William Hicks, Esq., of Whitehaven and
Papcastle, and by her (with whom he acquired Papcastlc) had
four sons and five daughters,

I. Henbt, major 19th Lancers, sold ths Branthwaite Hall estate,
1797,to John Christian Curwen, Esq., and diedaOth August
\ifS6, having had no issue by his mfe Maria, eldest dnnghti
of William Betty, Esq., of Dublin, bai-rister-at-law, LL.D,

II. Daniel Jones, present representative.

m. Charles Cornwallis, lieut. K.N., killed in action, unmarried.

IV. William, Ueut. R.N. died unmarried.

I. Jemima TuUekens, married to Thomas Foster Gunter, Esq.
lieut. in the army.

II. Elizabeth, married to Willinm Birmingham, Esq.

m. Maria, married to William Eudd, Esq. of Cockermouth.

IV. Priscilla Sarah, mairied first to Edward Penruddocke, Esq
of Fyfield, Wilts, and secondly to James Walker, Esq., rear-
admiral, K.N.

V. Mary, died onmarricd.

Mr. Jones Skelton died 1782, and was succeeded by his son

Daniel Jones Skelton, Esq., of Papcastle, county Cumber
land, late a captain. Royal Art., born 1785 ; married, 10th De-
cember, 1810, Mary Anne, daughter of Thomas Theed, Esq., oi
London, and has issue,

I. Henry Charles Cornwallis, H.E.I.C.S., died 28th May, 1836
II. Henbt Jones, bom 4th July, 1824, deceased.
I. Anne Eliza, married, 28th February, 1844, to William Browne

Ponsonby, Esq.,an officer H.E.I.C.S., who died June, 18.55,

leaving issue.
ii.Maria, married 1st January, 1814, to the Rev. James Barrow.

incumbent of Ashford, Bakewell, nephew of Sir Bichard

Fleming, Bart., and has issue.
in. Mary Dorothea, married Henry Grove, Esq., formerly lieut

col. 23rd Lancers, and has issue.
IV. Frances, married George Hutchins Bellasis, Esq., late majo:

H.E.I.C.S., and has issue.
V. Sophia Henrietta.

Arms. — Az., a fesse, between three fleurs-de lis, or.

Creit. — A chough's head, erased, in the beak a slip of oak, ppr.,
fructed, gold.

iS'ca^.— Papcastle.

EIBTON.

Thfi area of Kibton township is 500 acres, an J its
rateable raluc £512. The number of its inhabitants
in 1801 was 47; in 1811, 51 ; in 1821, 30; in 1831,
20; in 1811, 25; and in 1851, 19, who occupy two
farm-houses and two cottages. The Cockermouth and
Workington railway skirts the south of the township.

The manor of Ribton belonged to a family of that
name, descended from a younger son of Waltheof, son
of Gilmin. It continued in possession of the Ribtou
family for several generations, and, in the reign of
Edward III., we find that John Ribton held it by the
service of 2s. 8d. coruage, 8d. seawake, puture of the

sergeants, and suit of court at Papcastle, from three
weeks to three weeks. The Ribtons occur as owners
as late as 1578, for in that year William Ribton,
though under age, held Ribtou by homage, fealtie, and
suit of court, paying yearly for cornage, Cs. 8d.; for
seawake, 7^d.; and for sergeant's food, in toto, 7s. 3id.
It was subsequently purchased by Thomas Lamplugh,
Esq., of Beverley, in the county of York. His grand-
son, Richard Lamplugh, Esq., eldest son of Richard
Lamplugh, Esq., of Dovenby and Ribton, sold Ribton to
Sir James Lowther, Bart., from whom it has descended
to the Earl of Lonsdale, who is also proprietor of the
lands in the township. There are no corn-tithes in
Ribton ; the small tithes are £i 6s.

Ribton Hall, a large stone building, formerly the
seat of the Lamplughs and Lowthers, is now a farm-
house. From an old chair found in the building,
bearing date 1638, that year has been conjectured to
be the time of its erection.

The township is about five miles west of Cocker-
mouth.

TALLANTIRE.

The township of Tallantire contains 1,913 acres, and
its rateable value is iil,C72 7s. Cd. In 1801 it con-
tained 183 inhabitants; in 1811, 213; in 1821, 244;
in 1S31, 237; in 1841, 246; and in 1851, 250. The
inhabitants reside partly in the village of Tallantire:
their principal employment is agriculture.

The manor of Tallantire was granted by Waltheof,
sou of Gospatric, to Odard, son of Liulph, whose de-
scendants assumed the local name, and continued to
hold Tallantire tiU a short time previous to 1578; for,
from a survey of the barony of Allerdale taken in that
year, we learn that the heirs of John Radchffe hold
Tallanture with Castlerigg and the Isle of Derwent-
water by homage, fealtie, and suit of court, paying
yearly for cornage, 91s. lOd.; for seawake. Is. 4d. ; for
sergeant's food, turnsilver, and free rent, 2s. ; in toto,
25s. 2d. It afterwards came by purchase to the
Fletchers of Cockermouth, from which family it was
transferred, by marriage, to that of the Partis of New-
castle. In 1776 it was purchased of Henry Hopper,
Esq., devisee of Fletcher Partis, Esq., by William
Browne, Esq. ; in whose family it still continues. The
landowners arc William Browne, Esq. ; Messrs. John
Smith, Thomas Smith, and Richard Hai-board. The
tenants are all enfranchised. The township was en-
closed and allotted in 1812.

The village of Tallantire is three and a half miles
north by west of Cocliermouth, and about a mile and
a half north-west of Bridekirk.

BEIGHAM PARISH.

296

grobnc nf fallanlirt fall.

The family of Browne was settled at Woodball, in
the parish of Caldbeck, for many generations.

■yViLLiAM Bbowne, Esq., bom 19th Sept., 1732, a younger sou
of 'William Browne, Esq., of Woodhall and Orthwaitc Hall,
both in this county, purchased the lordships of TaUaniire,
Dovenby, and Papcastle, and served as high sheriff in the 30lh
George III. He married, 23rd September, 1779, JIary, relict of
Hichard Lancaster, Esq., and died in 1802, leaving a son, Wil-
T.iAM, the present possessor of the estate, and three daughters,
Mary Dorothea, man-ied to John Pembeiton, Esq., of Sherbum
Hall, CO. Durham ; Elizabeth, married to Capt. John Ponsonby,
E.N. ; and Isabella, married to John Smith, Esq. iir. Browne,
on his demise, was succeeded by his son,

AViixiAM Beowne, Esq., of Tallantire HaU, J.P., and D.L.,
high sheriff in J817, born 3rd December, 1780; married 11th
October, 1803, Catherine, daughter of the late William Stewart,
of Castle Stewart, co. Wigton, N.B., by his wife, the Hon.
Euphemia Mackenzie, and has issue,

I. William, bom 9th Jnlv, 1810, married in 1817, Isabella

Midford.
u. John Stewart, bom inth October, 1811.

I. Catherine. II. Jane Euphemia.

II. Caroline, married in 1838, to Lord Teignmonth.
IV. HarriettE.

artlets in pale, sa., between two (launches, of the
;d with a liou, passant, or.

Arms.— Th]
second, each c
Cresl. — A grlfiiu's bead, vert, between two wings.
Motto. — Traducere a;vum lenitur.

BRIGHAM PARISH.

Tms parish, which extends about twelve miles from north to south, and about nine miles from east to west, is
bounded by the rivers Derwent and Marron, and by the lakes of Loweswater, Crummock, Buttermere, and Bassen-
thwaite. It contains the ancient borough, parochial chapelry, and township of Cockermouth; the parochial chapelries
and to7?nships of Embleton, and Lorton; the chapelries and townships of Buttermere, Mosser, Setmurthy, and
Wythop ; and the townships of Brigham, Blindbothel, Eaglesfield, Greysouthen, Whinfell, and Brackenthwaite.
The inhabitants attend the markets at Cockermouth.

BEIGHAM.

Brigham township, inclusiye of that of Eaglesfield,
contains 6,066 acres; its rateable value is ^3,5122 9s. 9d.
The population in 1801 was 238; in 1811, 277; in
1831, 390 ; in 1831, 508 ; in 1841, 490 ; and in 1851,
446. The inhabitants chiefly reside in the village of
Brigham. They are principally engaged in agriculture,
but many of the labouring classes are employed in the
quarries and coal mines which adjoin this township.
The limestone quarries, which are extensively worked, at
Brigham Low Houses, are said to be the finest in Cum-
berland. There is a small earthenware manufactory in
this township. The soil here is a rich, fertile loam,
and a dry gravelly clay earth; it is very productive.
The Cockermouth and Workington railway runs through
the township on the s(Jnth bank of the Derwent, and
has a station near the church, a short distance from
Brigham, and another at Broughton Cross. The river
Derwent flows through part of the township ; it is
spanned by a fine bridge, called Broughton Bridge,
built in 1835, which unites the township of Broughton
■with that of Brigham.

The manors of Brigham, Eaglesfield, and Grey-
southen, were given by AVilliam de Mescbines, to Wal-
theof, son of Gospatrio, who gave Brigham, together
with the manors of Dean and Clifton, to Dolfin, son
of Ailward, in marriage with his sister. After a few
descents it was divided into moieties between the co-

heirs of the Brigham family ; one moiety, after remain-
ing for some time in the possession of the family of
Twinham, and afterwards in that of Hercla, was for-
feited on the attainder of Andi-ew de Hercla, earl of
Carlisle, and given to a chantiy in the church of Brig-
ham, by Thomas de Burgh, in 16th Edward H. ; this
moiety, after the suppression of the religious houses,
was granted to the Fletchers of Moresby, and was sold
to the tenants. The other moiety was held, 8th Edward
I., by Gilbert Huthwaite, from whose family it passed
to the Swinburues, one of whom, John Swinburne, in
Soth Henry VIII., "held a moiety of the vill of Brig-
ham of the king, as of the honour of Cockermouth, by
knight's service, 2s. coruage, puture of the sergeants
and witnessman, with suit of court at Cockermouth
from three weeks to three weeks." In 1578, the vicar
of the parish church of Brigham held there one tene-
ment, with the appurtenances of the Earl of Northum-
berland, as of his honour of Cockermouth, by homage,
fealty, suit of court, and other services. At the same
date John Swinbourne, gentleman, held a moiety of the
town of Brigham, and paid yearly for cornage 2s. 6d.
Anthony Barwis held the other moiety by like service ;
and AViUiam Walker held one tenement by fealty and
suit of court, rendering per annum lis. The Swin-
bumcs sold their moiety, in 1099, to the Hon. Goodwin
Wharton. In 1 727 the trustees of the Duke of Whar-
ton sold it to Mr. WOfrid Grisdale, after the death of

296

DEEWENT WARD.

whose daughter and granddaughter it passed under his
will to Mr. William Singleton, who died in 1767 ; on
his death this and other estates became vested jointly
in several persons under Mr. Grisdale's will, and having
been divided by virtue of a commission of partition
issued out of the Court of Chancery, this moiety of the
manor of Brigbam was allotted to Joshua Lucock, Esq.,
and is now the property of his trustees.

General Wyudham is lord paramount, and the tenants
of this manor render suit and service at his honor
courts, held at Cockennouth Castle. The principal
landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale ; William Lumb,
Esq.; J. E. WUson, Esq.; Mrs. Fawcett ; Messrs. J.
Fawcett, and L. and F. Grave. The common was en-
closed in 182], under an act of parhament passed in
2nd George IV.

The village of Brigham is about two and a quarter
miles west of Cockermouth. It is irregularly built, but
has long been famous for the salubrity of its atmos-
phere, and the longevity of its inhabitants. Middle
class houses are much wanted here, and as there is
plenty of lime and stone in the vicinity, and sites easily
obtainable, it is not easy to explain their absence.

THE CHUKCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Bridget, is an ancient
structure, supposed to have been erected in the eleventh
century, and consists of nave, chancel, aisle, porch, and
square tower; but is much in want of renovation and
improvement. It is now a vicarage, but was formerly j
rectorial. The advowson was conveyed by Thomas de
Huthwaite to Isabel, Countess of Albermarle, in the [
reign of Henry III., and in 1439 it was appropriated I
to the coUegiate church of Staindi-op, in the county !
of Durham. In 1579 the Bishop of Carlisle assumed
the patronage, and in 1018 Sir Kichard Fletcher,
and one Hodgson presented. The Earl of Lonsdale is
the present impropriator and patron. The living,
which is valued in the King's Book at £20 10s. Did.,
is now worth £190 per annum. When the commons j
were enclosed in 1821, there were 202 acres allotted j
to the Earl of Lonsdale in lieu of corn-tithes. The |
parish register commences in 1.'304. ,

Incumbents. — John Tierson, KiCl ; John Martin, 100.");
Henry Stephenson, 1074; Roger Fleming, 1705, Joseph Dixon,
1736 ; William Henry Leech, 178d ("the Rev. Pearson Simpson
officiated as ornate for Mr. Leech till 182:5, when the Rev. William
Henry Leecli, jun., officiated as curate for his father up to the
latter's death in 1834); John Wordsworth, 1834.

The Vicarage is a commodious house, near the church,
erected in 1847, by the Cockermouth and Workington
Railway Company, who purchased the site of the old
vicarage.

Brigham Parochial School, situated to the south-east
of the village, is a small stone building, capable of
accommodating about forty-five children, the average
number in attendance. At the enclosure of the com-
mons in 1821 the school received an allotment of two
acres, which are now let for £3 a year. The vicar and
churchwardens for the time being are trustees.

Brigham Sunday-school, a small building at the
church gates, was erected in 1839.

A rich pasture field near the church, known by the
name of Chantry, contains a fine spring, and a mound
supposed by some to cover the ruins of some ancient
religious edifice.

The Wesleyans have a chapel in the village, which
was erected in 1856, at a cost of £120, and is the first
dissenting place of worship that has been built in the
township. It is a small stone structure, capable of seat-
ing upwards of one hundred persons. For thhty years
previous to the erection of this chapel the congregation
met at a house in the village.

Fitz House, within about half a mile of Cocker-
mouth, is the property of Humphrey Senhouse, Esq.

CHARITIES.

Susannah Slater's Charity. — About the year 1711
Susannah Slater left £100 to the parish of Brigham.
The Charity Commissioners inform us that it is under-
stood in the parish that on the death of Mrs. Slater,
£55, being a moiety of the principal, with one year's
interest thereon, was distributed by the then vicar.
The remauiing £50 has been secured on the toUs of
the road between Cockermouth and Workington. Such
parts of the parish as formed distinct chapelries at the
time this legacy was left, and were thus separated from
the rest of the parish of Brigham, have been considered
as not having been intended to partake of the benefit
of this charity. The interest paid upon the £50 above-
mentioned, amounting annually to £2, has accordingly
been given away on the 14th of February yearly, by
the churchwardens of the following divisions, viz., of
Brigham, Greysouthen, Eaglesfield, Mosser, Blind-
bothel, and AVhinfell, amongst poor persons of their
divisions who receive no parochial rehef.

Sawrcy's Charity. — Myles Sam-ey, by will dated 17th
March, 1774, bequeathed £400, upon trust, to apply
the yearly dividends amongst eight poor widows of the
Church of England, not receiving parochial relief. The
trustees of this charity, in 1770, purchased £500 stock.
New South Sea Annuities, out of the dividends of which,
amounting to £15, there is given to each of eight poor
and aged women £7 16s. Od. ; the remaining sum is
expended in procuring the dividends and other charges.

Brown's Charity. — Frances Brown, in 1770, left £10

ERIGHAM PARISH.

297

to the poor of the township of Brigham. This money
is invested at four per cent., and the interest, amounting
to 8s., is distributed by the churchwardens amongst
poor persons of the township not receiving parochial
relief.

John Askew, a native of this township, is the author
of a Voyage to Australia and New Zealand, a work
which gives an interesting account of those far-off lands
at a time when the utmost excitement prevailed, owing
to the discovery of the Australian gold fields.

BLINDBOTHEr,.

The area of this township is 1,915 acres, and its
rateable value £871. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 82; in .1811, 06; in 1821, 112; in 1831,
106; in 1841, 100; and in 1831, 128. Agriculture is
the only employment of the inhabitants, who are scattered
over the township. The manorial rights of the commons
are vested in General Wyudham, who is also lord para-
mount of the ancient land, which is freehold, and sub-
ject only to a peppercorn rent. In 1578 the following
persons occur as freeholders here: — William Fawick,
William Fearon, John Fletcher, Robert Yoward, the
heirs of Cuthbert Nicholson, John Nicholson, Miles
Pearson, the heira of Matthew Addison, Thomas Head,
Christopher Wilkinson, and John Fearon. The land-
owners at present (1858) are the trustees of the late
— Timperon, Esq. ; Mrs. Senhouse ; Messrs. John
Nicholson, William Paisley, Fletcher Norman, Thomas
Loathes, Isaac Nicholson, and a few small proprietors.
The township was enclosed in 1818, in pursuance of
the provisions of an act of parliament passed in 1812,
when twenty acres of land were awarded for the educa-
tion of the children of the poor of this and Eaglesfield
township. The Earl of Lonsdale received 264 acres
in lieu of tithes for the same townships.

Blindbothel, where the school is situated, is about
two and a half miles south of Cockermouth.

CHARITY.

School. — The land awarded to the school at the
enclosure of the commons as above mentioned, pro-
duces now about £16 per annum, which is paid over
to the schoolmaster, who takes all the children of
Eaglesfield and Blindbothel at a small quarterage, as
fixed by the trustees. The master is allowed to take
children from other townships on his own terms. He
has upon an average between sLxty and seventy children
in the school.

At a place called Green Trees, in this township, James
Dickinson, one of the earliest propagators of the doc-
trines of the Society of Friends, was bom in 1657.

EAGLESFIELD.

The area of the township of Eaglesfield is returned
with that of Brigham ; its rateable value is £1,332 2s. 2d.
In 1801, it contained 310 inhabitants ; in 1811, 333 ;
in 1821, 405 ; in 1831, 411; in 1841, 371 ; and in
1851, 309. The population, whose employment is
agriculture, are chiefly located in the village, and
attend the markets at Cockermouth.

A paved Pioman way, seven yards in width, has been
discovered at several places in this township, leading
from north to south ; and in removing the surface for
the purpose of quarrying the limestone which abounds
here, several human bones, teeth, and instruments of
war have been found from time to time, at a place called
Endlaw, from which circumstance, it is supposed to
have been the site of a Pioman station.

The manor of Eaglesfield was given by William de
Meschines to Waltheof, son of Gospatric. It afterwards
came into the possession of a family who took the local
name, one of whom, Piobert Eaglesfield, was confessor
to Philippa, queen of Edward III., and founder of
<iueeu"s College, Oxford. This township is parcel of
what is called the manor of the five towns, and the
manorial rights are vested in General Wyndham. In
1578 Nicholas Williamson held certain lands and
tenements in Eaglesfield (late the lands of Pachard
Eaglesfield) by knight's service, and rendered 6s. 8d.
Richard Jackson held, at the same period, a capital
messuage with certain demesne lauds belonging to the
same, in Eaglesfield, by like service. Anthony Barwis,
Esq., and Anthony Curwen, Esq., also held land here
by like service; the latter also held some in Blind-
bothel and Greysouthen. Lancelot Fletcher, and John
Gill, also occur among the freeholders. The tenure
here is principally copyhold, or tenancy subject to a
fine of two years' value, at the death of either lord or
tenant. Courts are held at Cockermouth Castle. The
Earl of Lonsdale, Messrs. John and Joseph Robinson,
Joseph Harris, AViUiam Wood, and Thomas Benn, Esq.,
are the principal landowners. The township was en-
closed at the same time as BHudbothel, in 1818, and
the inhabitants participate in the benefits conferred by
the school situated in that village.

The village of Eaglesfield is two and a half miles
south-west of Cockermouth. Close to the village there
is a meeting-house belonging to the Society of Friends,
as also a burial-ground ; over the entrance to the former
is the date 1711, over the latter, 1693. The Friends
only meet here on occasion of a funeral. There is also
a Wesleyan chapel, a small, plain, stone building,
situated in the village, erected in 1845, at a cost of
£190, and will accommodate about 120 persons.

298

DERWENT TVAED.

CU.VIUIY.

Fletcher's Charit;/. — Henry Fletcher, of Green, in
Eaglesfiekl, by will dated 11th January, 1730, gave to
the poor of Eaglcsfield the sum of £2 yearly, to be
distributed at Green aforesaid ; the said £'2 a year " to
be paid out of the parcel of ground known by the name
of Lowfield, in Lorton, in the manor of Derwent Fells."

Upon the enclosure of a common, in this township,
about the year 1S14, twenty acres of land were set out,
■with the consent of the inhabitants, for the maintenance
of a schoolmaster.'

Dr. Dalton, the celebrated philosopher and chemist,
was a native of this township.

Fletcher Christian, who led the mutineers in the
Bounty, and settled in Pitcaim's Island, went from
Moorland Close in this township.

GEEYSOL-THEN.

Greysouthen township contains 1,635 acres, and its
rateable value is £2,784 10s. The number of its
inhabitants in 1801 was 455 ; in 1811, 406 ; in 1821,
410; in 1831, 555; in 1811, 584; and in 1851, 633.
The inhabitants, who are principally employed in the
neighbouring collieries, are chiefly located in the large
\Tllage of Greysouthen. The township is skirted on
the south by the Cockermouth and Workington railway.
For upwards of seventy years coal has been found here
in abundance, but at present there is only one coUiery
at work, that of Messrs. Joseph Harris & Co. It con-
sists of one shaft of about forty-two fathoms perpen-
dicular depth. The seam worked is the " Cannel Band,"
which is from five to five and a half feet thick. The
number of hands employed is about seventy ; and the
produce of this colliei-y is principally shipped at Work-
ington.

Greysouthen, anciently Crakesothen, one of the five
towns belonging to the honor of Cockermouth, was given
hy William de Meschines to Waltheof, son of Gospatric,
and descended in the same manner as the rest of the
barony. In 1578 Henry Curwen, Knt., held certain
lands here of the Earl of Northumberland, by homage,
fealty, and suit of court, rendering per annum 6s. 8d.
William Bell also hold one tenement by like services.
Anthony Barwis also held some land by knight's ser-
•vice, as did also Anthony Curwen, Esq. The principal
landowners are Joseph Harris, Esq. ; William Paisley,
Esq. ; Isaac Fletcher, Esq. ; and John Harris, Esq.
The township was enclosed in 1828, under the authority
«f an act passed in 1819.

I See Blindbothel townsliip.

The village of Greysouthen is three and a half miles
west-by-south of Cockermouth. To the east of the
village is a small Wesleyan place of worship, erected in
1833, at a cost of JEIOI ; it possesses accommodation
for about 200 hearers. This was the first chapel of the
kind built in this township, a private house serving for
worship previously. At a short distance to the east
of the village is a Friends meeting-house and burial-
ground.

CHAEITT.

School. — At the enclosure of the common, in
] 828, fifteen acres of land were appropriated for the
education of the poor of this township.

Here is also an infant school, estabhshed, in 1843,
by the late Miss Woodville, in a house given for that
purpose by Joseph Harris, Esq. ; it is supported by
voluntary subscriptions, and has an average attendance
of forty pupils.

Tarn Bank, the property and residence of Isaac
Fletcher, Esq., is situated near the village.

WHINFELL.

In 1801 this township contained 82 inhabitants; in
1811, 84 ; m 1821, 107 ; in 1831, 122 ; in 1841, J 32 ;
and in 1851, 108. Its area is 1,723 acres, and its
rateable value, £1,201 lis. 2d. The soil here is
various, chiefly a gravelly loam. The township con-
sists of old enclosures, lying in the form of a crescent,
round the foot of Whinfell Fell, which rises 1,000 or
1,200 feet above the level of the sea; neai- the base
there is soil of good quality, but it becomes poorer and
lighter at greater elevations, and is intermixed with
patches of gravelly clay and peat.

The township and manor of Whinfell were, in the
reign of Henry VIII., the joint property of Christopher
Curwen, J. Eaglesfield, and Ambrose Middleton. In
1578 Anthony Barwis held certain lands and tenements
at Whinfell and Blindbothel, late the property of Wm.
Eaglesfield, by homage, fealty, and suit of court, render-
ing per annum one halfpenny. The heirs of Ambrose
Crackenthorp and Anthony Curwen also held certain
lands and tenements in Whinfell and Blindbothel, late
the lands of the said Ambrose and Anthony, by like ser-
vices, rendering one halfpenny. It was afterwards in the
Wharton family, and, having been sold by tliem to the
Duke of Somerset, came from him to the family of the
Earl of Egrcmont. The manor is now held in moieties,
one of which belongs to General Wyndham, the other
to Major Thompson. At the time of the enclosure of
the common in 1828, the common and Major Thomp-
son's moiety were enfranchised. The principal land-
owners are R. Harbord, Esq. ; William Dixon, Esq. ;

COCKERMOUTH PAROCHIAL CnAPELRY.

299

Major Thompson ; Sir Wilfrid Lawson ; Messrs. Wilson
Robinson, Allan Peele, John Wilson, John Nicholson,
M. Staiutou, and Jolm Asbridge. The tithes have been
commuted for a rent charge of i'14, payable to the Earl
of Lonsdale.

Whinfoll to\vnship has no village of its own name,
but contains the small hamlet of Rogerscale, and a few

scattered houses built on the skirts of the Fell, four and
a half miles south of Cockermouth.

CHAEITT.

Lord Wharton's Charity. — The poor of this township
receive from the minister of Dean a share of the books
transmitted to him from Lord Wharton's trustees, as
stated in our account of the parish of Dean.

COCIvEr.MOUTH PAROCHIAL CHAPELRY.

The parochial chapelrj of Cockermouth is about iive miles
from north to south. It is bounded on the north by the D
and Lorton, and on the east by the lake of Bassenthwaite.
Cockermouth.

COCKEEMOUTH.

The area of the township of Cockermouth is 3, 326
acres, and its rateable value £12,10i. Its population in
1801 was 2,865 ; in 1811, 2,964 ; in 1821, 3,790 ; in
1831, 4,536 ; in 1841, 4,940 ; and in 1851, 5,775.

Cockeraiouth is the site of the bai-ony of Allerdale,
since called the barony and honour of Cockermouth.
This barony was given by William de Jleschines to
'Waltheof, son of Gospatric, earl of Dunbar, whose
granddaughter brought it to William Fitz-Duncan,
nephew of Malcolm, king of Scotland ; one of the
co-heiresses of Fitz-Duncau, was twice married, and
died without issue ; the two others, whose issue
eventually shared this barony in moieties, married
William Le Gros, earl of Albermarle, and RegiualdLucy ;
the heiress of Lucy married one of the ilulton family,
who took the name of Lucy. After the death of William
de Fortibus, earl of Albermarle, and Isabel his countess,
without issue, a moiety of the castle and honour of Cock-
ermouth fell to the crown, and having been for a while
in the possession of Piers Gaveston, by the grant of
Edward II., was some years afterwards' (1323), granted
to Anthony Lord Lucy," already possessed by inheritance
of the other moiety. Maud, sister and heiress of
Anthony Lord Lucy, who died in 1366, settled the
castle and honour of Cockermouth on Henry Percy,
earl of Northumberland, her second husband, and his
heirs male, on condition that they should bear the arms
of Lucy quarterly with their own.

From a survey taken in 1578 we learn as follows : —
" The said honor consisteth in the liberties and terri-

' Cart. 10 Edward II., 0.

- It was granted to him for his gallantry and good services in taking
Andrew de Hercla, earl of CarUsle, prisoner, in 1322, in the castle of
Carlisle, of which he was then governor.— Chron. de Lauercost.

n length from east to west, and about two miles in breadth

rwent, on the west by Brigham, on the south by Embleton

The inhabitants are principally collected in the town of

tones of Cockermouth and Darwent Fells, with the
seignory called the Five Towns on the south of the
river Darwent, and of the seignory of Allerdale on the
north part of the river Darwent, within the several
meers and bounds hereafter mentioned. Within the
precincts of which said bounds and limits are situ-
ated the manors, towns, villages, and hamlets hereunder
specified and declared, viz., Cockermouth, Setmurthon
Embleton, Wythop, Lorton, Thackthwate, Bracldn
thwate, Lowswater, Mockerin, Buttermire, Thorn-
thwate, Brathwate, Coledale, Rogerset, Borrowdale,
Alt. BoiTowdale ; and also the manors, towns, or ham-
lets of Brigham, Dean, Ullock, Branthwate, Deanscales,
Pardshow, Woodhall, Crakplace, Graysoutheu, Clif-
ton, Stainburne, Eglesfield, Blindbothel, and WhiufeU,
And also within the limits of the aforesaid boundrie
and limits : The said earl and all other his ancestors
(whose estate he now hath) have had, holden, and
peaceably used and enjoyed the liberties, privileges, and
franchises, and freedoms hereunder mentioned and ex-
pressed, without any interruption, molestation, let, or im-
pediment, as by a certain record taken by inquisition at
Carhsle, the Thursday ne.xt after the feast of St. Hilary,
in the year of the reign of King Richard II., the 17th
(1394) before William, then Lord Daker, and other com-
missioners, which said record is enrolled in the High
Court of Chancery, as by the same appeareth agreeing
with these words following, viz. : — To have within the
aforesaid limits one coroner by the nomination and con-
stitution of the lord of the said castle, honor, lordship,
and manors aforesaid, the same coroner to do and
execute all things and whatever to the said office of a
coroner belonging within the liberties aforesaid, in as
large and ample a manner and form, in aU and every-
thing, as any coroner or coronerj' within the body of the
shu-e heretofore have done or may do ; and also to do

300

DERWENT WARD.

and execute all and whatsoever to the said office be-
longeth for and concerning all attachments of the
crown ; and likewise of all felonies, burgallaries, thefts,
murders, manslaughters, robberies, and of all other
felonies whatsoever; as well as the suit of our sovereign
lady the Queen's majestic, her heirs and successors, as
also the partie and parties greved. And also have had
aud ought to have the lands, tenements, goods, and
chattels of all persons drowning, strangling, or otherwise
willingly and wilHilly putting themselves to sudden
death, and all other forfeitures aud goods of fellones,
persons outlawed and put in exegent. And also they
have had at Cookermouth Castle aforesaid one gaol for
the security and safe keeping of prisoners and all
profits and commodities of the said gaol belonging ;
together with the escapes of fellones and other prisoners
whosoever to the said gaol committed as prisoners,
aud all profits and commodities of the said escapes, in
such manner and form as the said earl and his officers
or ministers, and all and other his ancestors whose
estate he now hath have been and shall be exonerated
of all and singular the escapes towards our sovereign
lady the Queen, her heirs aud successors. And also to
take knowledge of all pleas and actions in his court of
Cockermouth aforesaid, to be holden from three weeks
to three weeks, as well by and in nature of writts of
right of our sovereign lady the Queen at the common
law, as also by other actions there to be begun and com-
menced ; aud pleas de vetito namio in such manner and
sort as the sheriff hath and useth to do within the
county, and also the return of all writts and execution
of the same, aud also to levia and gather the debts of
oar sovereign lady the Queen, her heirs and successors.
And also the lords of the said honor of Cockermouth
have and still hath the privilege and royalty of keeping
within the said town, courts baron, courts leet, three
week courts ; aud also have aud enjoyed the perquisites
of the same courts to theirown uses without interruption.
There is within the said town of Cockermouth a market
every week kept upou the Monday, and two horse fairs
in the year — the one upon Whitsun-Monday, the other
upon the feast of St. Michael the Archangel. There is
also a cistle in Cockermouth, situate between the waters
of Darwent and Coker (or Coke), with a trench or dry
ditch about the same, with two barus and other buildings,
aud also a parcel of land called the Green, without the
castle gates, containing by estimation about two acres,
which is of small value, for that the castle and other
buildings are situate upon the same. The said castle
is now in great decay, as well in the stone work as
timber work thereof; the said castle is covered with
lead, aud worth by estimation . There is also at

Cockermouth a parke called Cockermouth Parke, fenced
about in some places with a stone wall, and in some
places with a hedge and a ditch, and in other some
places with the river of Darwent. The said parke is in
compass by estimation three miles, and containeth by
estimation, of statute measure, 3-40 acres, whereof there
is of plain or pasture ground 200 acres, and of wood
ground 140 acres. There is about the castle certain
demesne lands rendering £6 10s. per annum." This is
followed by a list of the freeholders or burgagers, and
the land and tenements they held, and concludes with
the following entries: — "All the burgesses of the said
town of Cockermouth pay yearly to the lord for their
freedom and liberties upon the commons and moors of
Cockermouth, at the feast of the Annunciation of the
Blessed Virgin, as in old rentals and records it ap-
peareth, lit), of wax, or 4s. Philip Lord Wharton
holdeth the herbage of the park of Cockermouth afore-
said, and the milnes aud tolls of Cockermouth, and the
fishing of the water of Darwent, parcel of the posses-
sions of the said honour of Cockermouth, granted by
Henry, late earl of Northumberland, and uncle to the
earl that now is, unto one Thomas Wharton, then con-
troller of his household, to have and to hold to him and
his heirs males of his body lawfully begotten, paying for
the said herbage, £13 6s. 8d. ; for the milues and tolls
aforesaid, £18 15s. Cd. ; and for the said fishing in
Darwent, £7 6s. 8d.; in toto, per annum, £34 8s. lOd.
The sum total of the free rents and burgage rents
amounted to £37 5s. 8d., besides 4s. 7d., the value of
wax, &c." W^e also find from the same inquisition
" that the burgages, or freeholders, within the said
town of Cockermouth have been accustomed to pay to
the lords of the said honour or manor, at their several
deaths, every of them one whole year's rent for and in
name of a release ; and that as well the said freeholders
as also the tenants at will have been and are accus-
tomed to be put on juries and charged for the tryal of
all acoions betwixt partie and partie pleaJed in the
courts there."

Elizabeth, sole heiress of Josceline, the last earl of
Northumberland, brought Cockermouth aud other large
estates to Charles Seymour, duke of Somerset. Lady
Catherine, second daughter and co-heiress of the duke,
married Sir William Wyudham, whose son. Sir Charles,
was, in 174'J, created Earl of Egremont, and was father
of George O'Brien, earl of Egremont. From this noble-
man the honour or barony of Cockermouth has de-
scended to General Wyndham, the present possessor.
The park, which was long ago disparkcd, aud sold to
Sir Thomas Wharton, has since been re-united to the
honour. General Wyudham is the largest landowner

COCKEKMOUTH PAROCHUL CHAPELEY.

•301

in the township, but Jeremiah Spencer, Esq., and
others have estates here. General Wyndham has
several manors of customary tenure in this district,
which are governed by a number of commissioners,
who preside at the Court of Dimissions, held in the
castle of Cockermouth, when the estates are passed
according to their ancient tenure, " by deed, surrender,
and admittance." All the liberties of the baronies of
Wigton and Egremont ; of the honour of Cockermouth ;
of " the Five Towns with Eaglesfield above Cocker,"
viz., Brigham, Dean, Greysouthen, Clifton, with the
hamlets of Little Clifton, and Stainburn ; and the
manors of Derwent Fells, Braithwaite, Coledale, As-
patria, Bolton, Wasdale, Eskdale, Mitterdale, Kenny-
side, and Westward, are amenable to this court. Be-
sides the court of audit, a court leet for this honour
is held in the Court House, in Cockermouth, at Christ-
mas and Easter, by the agent of General Wyndham.
The town of Cockermouth, the Five Towns with
Eaglesfield, and the manor of Derwent Fells, are
amenable to this court, for each of which three liber-
ties separate juries are charged. A Court Baron for
the recovery of debts under 40s. is held in the Court
House every three weeks.

Cockermouth Castle, the ancient baronial seat of the
lords of Allerdale, stands on a bold eminence near the
confluence of the rivers Derwent and Cocker. It is
supposed to have been erected soon after the Conquest,
but no part of the existing structure exhibits the archi-
tecture prevalent at that period, though it is very pro-
bable that it occupies the site of an older fortress.
The present building is entirely Edwardian in its
character, and may be safely assigned to the latter
end of the thirteenth, or beginning of the fourteenth
century. Cockermouth Castle is stated, upon the
authority of Hard3Tig's Chronicle, to have been yielded
to Henry IV. Part of it appears to have been kept in
repair tiU the period of the civil wars, at which time,
we are informed by Whitaker and Rushworth, it was
held by Lieutenant Bird, as governor for the parlia-
ment, who was besieged for some weeks by a party of
Cumberland Fioyalists, but was, however, r«Ueved by
Colonel Ashton, who was sent out of Lancashire by
Cromwell for that purpose. From the register of
burials for the chapelry, we learn that " the siege was
laid against Cockermouth Castle August, 1648, and the
castle was relieved the SOth of September, in which
time were slain of the besiegers George Buck, &c., &c."
It is probable that the castle, if not dismantled, was
suffered to go to decay after the civil war, since which
period it has lain in ruins, with the exception of the
gate-house, the court house, and some adjoining rooms,

which are fitted up as the residence of General Wynd-
ham. This fine specimen of the military architecture
of the middle ages, forms an irregular square, enclosed
by strong walls, 600 yards in compass, and was formerly
defended at the entrance by a portcullis, drawbridge,
and moat. It consists of two courts, the first a very
small one. The Gateway Tower, embelhshed with the
arms of the Umfravilles, Multons, Lucies, Percies, and
Nevilles, is a striking object. On each side of the
gateway leading to the interior and more ancient court
is a deep vaulted dungeon, capable of holding from forty
to fifty persons. The south-west front, of which much
still remains, stood on the brink of the precipice above
the rivers, where appear to have been the state-rooms
and other apartments in the gi-eat tower. Under this
tower is a vault thirty feet square, lighted by a small
grated window, and approached by a descent of twelve
steps, the roof upheld by a single octagonal pillar, which
branches out into ribs supporting the groining.

THE TOWN OF COCKERMOnTH.

The ancient borough and market-town of Cockermouth
occupies a beautiful and advantageous situation in the
heart of a most picturesque and highly cultivated country,
on the south side of the river Derwent, and at the mouth
of the Cocker, whence its name is derived, eight miles
east of Workington, seven miles south-east of Mary-
port, fourteen miles north-east of Whitehaven, twenty-
seven south-west-by-west of Carlisle, and about 305 miles
north-west of London, in 54° 40' north latitude, and
3' 20' west longitude. The river Cocker runs through
the town, and on its eastern side are situated the market-
place, castle, and church. The bridge over this stream
consists of one arch, 160 feet in length, erected, in 18-.28,
at a cost of J£2,600. The two principal streets are
spacious. The Derwent, after receiving the waters of
the Cocker, is crossed by a handsome bridge of two
ai-ches, erected in 1822, at a cost of ^63,000. A large
number of antique remains have been found in this
town and neighbourhood. On the north side of the
town is a tumulus called Toot's Hill ; and one ^mile to
the west are the remains of a rampai-t and ditch of an
encampment, 750 feet in circuit, called Fitz-Wood.
On the summit of a hill at Papcastle, a village one
mile and a half south-west of Cockermouth, there were
until lately the traces of a Roman castrum, which ia
the early Xorman times served as a residence to
Waltheof, the first lord of Allerdale, by whom it was
demolished, and the materials used in the construction
of Cockermouth Castle.

The early history of Cockermouth is interwoven with,
and inseparable from, the great families who possessed

302

DERWENT WARD.

its castle, and exercised the lordship of the honour,
and must be sought for and studied in connexion with
them. The town itself does not appear to have made
any figure in the history of bygone ages previous to
the time of Elizabeth, when a new interest became
attached to it from its being one of the places in which
the hapless Mary Queen of Scots staid during the
early days of her sojourn iu this country; and as Miss
Agnes Strickland has described in her own graphic
style all that is known of Mai-y's sojourn in this ancient
town, we cannot do better than give iii extenso the
account furnished by that gifted authoress. Having
described the (Queens arrival at Workington, and given
the letter which Mary wrote, from Workington, to
Elizabeth, Miss Strickland continues: —

" Lord Herries's letter to Sir Richard Lowther having
prepared the authorities on the English border for such
an event (Mary's landing), every one was on the alert.
The news of Queen ilary's arrival at Workington spread
with inconceivable rapidity, and the Earl of Northum-
berland, who claimed the pre-eminence in that district,
under colour of showing her a mark of respect, sent
a band of gentlemen to wait upon her as a guard of
honour, with strict orders to prevent her from leaving
the country till Queen Elizabeth's pleasure concerning
her should be ascertained. He communicated her arrival
at the same time to the council at York. The result
was a warrant from that body, addressed in the name
of the sovereign to the high sheriff, magistrates, and
gentlemen of Cumberland, ' to use the Scottish queen
aud her company honourably, but to see that not one
of them escaped.'

'• Thus it is apparent that the Earl of Northumber-
land, who subsequently lost his head for engaging in
the northern rebelUon, which was excited for the libera-
tion of the Scottish queen, was the first person who
constituted her a prisoner, under the pretext of doing
her honour. After the arrival of the gentlemen deputed
by him to keep guard over her, it was out of her power
to embark for France, which, ^Yitll the friendly assist-
ance of Sir Henry Curwen, she might previously have
done. Under these cu-curastances, it is plain she did
not exercise free will in her advance to Cockermouth,
which, TOth its strong and stately castle on the conflu-
ence of the Cocker and the Derwent, its park, forest,
and manor, were the demesnes of the Earl of Northum-
berland.

"Attended by her kind English host Sir Henry
Curwen, his son, and most of the gentlemen in that
neighbourhood, (Jueen Mary left AVorkington Hall on
the morning of the 1 7th of May, with her devoted little
train of Scottish nobles aud ladies. The journey, a

pleasant distance of sLx miles, was performed on horee-
back. It lay through a green picturesque country,
enamelled with spring flowers, and intersected by the
devious course of the beautiful river Derwent. The
first bold range of English mountains, Skiddaw ' and
her cubs,' rose in the foreground ; while the mighty
forms of Screel and Criffel stood Uke hostile giants
across the Firth of Solway. What would have been
Mary's feelings when she saw their broad blue out-
lines mingle with the misty clouds on the verge of the
horizon, could she have known that her tearful eyes
had looked their last on Scotland, and that in England,
the land of promise which lay so bright before her in
its May livery, nothing awaited her — the representative
of the elder line of Alfred, aud presumptive heiress of
the nation — but a succession of gloomy prisons and a
bloody grave? The dark page of the future was iu
mercy hidden from her sight, and for the present she
had met with a frank and courteous reception from Sir
Henry Curwen, his family, and the stout Cumberland
knights and squires his neighbours, who mustered
strongly round her, apparently to do her honour. She
entered Cockermouth, if not with royal pomp, in very
pleasant fashion, for man, woman, and child came forth
in their holiday attire to meet aud welcome her. The
Earl of Northumberland was absent from the castle,
being then at his house at Topcliife ; so Mary and
her Scottish train were lodged at Cockermouth Hall,
the mansion of the wealthy merchant. Master Henry
Fletcher, at that time sufficiently spacious and well-
appointed to have accommodated a queen in more
prosperous circumstances than those under which the
unfortunate sovereign of Scotland entered it. A dilapi-
dated portion of the once stately quadrangular elevation
of Cockermouth Hall is still in existence, but reduced
to the lowest degree of degradation, being divided into
three tenements, which are used as a cai'peuter's shop,
a beerhouse, and a mechanics' lodging-house. Even by
the humble occupants of the lodging-house, three large
apartments on the first floor, leading one through the
other, are called ' Queen Hilary 's Rooms.' ' They are
built after the French fashion, and probably served as
ante-room, presence-chamber, and bed-chamber for the
distinguished guest. In the absence of documentary

1 On entering the last, the good woman of the house said to me,
" This was Queen Mary's bed-cliamber, but she did not sleep here,
for the poor lady was in fear of her life, and passed the night in
this closet," opening, as she spoke, the doors of an arched recess,
which had been partially built up, but was neither more nor less
than the remains of the alcove where the bed formerly stood, a
fasliiou of which my humble informant could scarcely have been
aware, and is therefore confirmatory of the local tradition, as
identifying the precise spot where the hapless Mary rested her
weary head the night she passed at Cockermouth.

COCKERMOUTH PAKOCHIAL CHAPELKY.

303

records, it becomes the duty of her biographer to trace
the local traditions that, after the lapse of centuries,
linger on spots connected with this romantic portion of
Mary's history. The oral chroniclers of Cockermouth
declare that their princely merchant, Henry Fletcher,
observing the deplorable condition of his royal guest's
habihments, presented her with thirteen ells of rich
crimson velvet to make her a new robe ; and this
pleasing story is verified by the fact that Mary wrote a
letter to her kind host, thanking him for having sent
her a velvet robe, and gratefully acknowledging all his
courtesies to her. Nor were these forgotten by her more
fortunate son James I., who, when Thomas Fletcher,
the only son and representative of Henry Fletcher,
came to meet him at Carlisle on his accession to the
throne of England, treated him with great distinction,
and offered to bestow the honour of knighthood on
him, as a token of grateful acknowledgment for his late
father's Icindness to his royal mother.'

"The next morning, May 18th, Mary held a little
court in her presence-chamber at Cockermouth Hall,
for the reception of the ladies of that district, with Lady
Scroope, the Duke of Norfolk's sister, at their head,
they having been hastily summoned from their castles
and halls by circular letters, in the queen's their sove-
reign's name, sent by post-haste expresses, to come iu
their best array to wait upon the Queen of Scotland,
and pay her all proper respect by attending her on her
journey to Carlisle.-

" Brief warning had there been for the ladies of that
district to equip themselves and ride to Cockermouth
for presentation to the illustrious refugee, whom they
were required to meet and attend on her way to Carlisle;
but it was happily accomplished, and all knotty points
of precedency amicably arranged, in time for them to
bring her on to her appointed resting-place that day.
Surely the details of that memorable gathering of the
female aristocracy of the border, to pay then: devoir to

I CockermomU Miscellany. Thomas Fletcher, the gramlfather,
and Richard Fletcher, the falher of this Heury Fletcher, had first
hy trade, and afterwards by mercantile speculations, amassed great
wealth, with which they purchased Wythop and divers lands and
tenements in the neighbourhood of Cockermoutli, and thus founded
a family on the honourable basis of theh own honest e

' State paper, revised by Secretary Cecil — in Anderson's Collections,
vol. iv. Su: Eichai-d Lowther liad, on the first note of the arrival of
the royal stranger, summoned the gentlemen by beacon, according
to the ancient border custom of telegraphing. He afterwards com-
plained that they were negligent in attending to his signals. Yet it
IS cenam a very numerous and splendid company was assembled in
an incredibly short time at Cockermouth, two days, indeed before it
was possible for Queen Ehzabeth to have signified her pleasure on
tlie occasion, for she did not receive Mary's letter; till the 20th ; so
that what was done in her name on this occasion was without her
orders.

the Queen of Scots, the manner of reception she gave
them, and the order of their cavalcade to merry Carlisle,
must exist in the family archives of the Percies, the
Scroopes, the Dacres, or the Howards, and may one day
be discovered, and add a rich page in some future
edition of these personal annals of the princess through
whom her present Majesty derives her title to reign
over Great Britain. There had not been time to
convert the considerate present of the munificent
English merchant of Cockermouth HaU into the regal
robe for which it was designed ; and though some useful
articles had been contributed by the widowed mother of
Sir Henry Curwen and his lady, the deficiencies and
incongruities of a toilette thus made up must have
been no trifling mortification to a royal beauty so
attentive to all the elegant proprieties of dress as Mary
Stuart, and who had been not only the Queen of France,
but the glass of fashion in that pohshed court, which
then, as now, gave laws to Western Europe in all
matters of costume.

" Mary had, however, every reason to feel cheered
and delighted with her first reception in the realm she
expected one day to call her own, but not only was she
affectionately and respectfully welcomed by the ladies
of the hospitable northern counties of England with
demonstrations of sympathy and deference, but all sorts
and conditions of people flocked to meet and follow in
in the procession which conducted her to Carlisle; so
that her journey thither, maJr/re the presence of Captain
Read and fifty soldiers under hLs command, commis-
sioned to prevent her escape or rescue, resembled a
triumphant progress. Nor was this wonderful. ' Beau-
teous, and royal, and distressed,' she appeared under
circumstances of no common interest. Not yet six-
and-tweuty, she had experienced trials and vicissitudes
of the most painful nature; but, unconquered by the
inexorable destiny which appeared to pursue all of her
race and name, she had borne up under her troubles
with a courage, both physical and moral, that excited
no common admiration. Many a manly English heart
had thrilled at the report of all she had suffered during
her incarceration in the grim fortress of Lochleven,
and rejoiced in the marvellous tale of her deliverance
by the foundling boy WiUie Douglas, whose arm God
had strengthened for the achievement of an enterprise
which the stoutest champion in Christendom might
have been proud to have performed. That brave
stripling rode near his royal mistress in the faithful
little train who had assisted in can-ying her off from
the fatal field of Laugside, and attended her on her
adventurous voyage to England. Mary Stuart was
the very beau-ideal of a distressed Queen. ' No man,'

304

DERWENT WARD.

says Brantome, ' ever saw lier without love, or will
read ber history without pity;' a sentiment that held
good with regard to the high-minded and generous
portion of mankind, those, in a word, whom sordid and
selfish interests had not hardened, nor fanaticism in-
flamed against her. The impression made by her
personal graces and winning manners in the north of
England was never forgotten. The lapse of nearly
three centuries, indeed, has not cooled the enthusiasm
with which her memory is still regarded by the des-
cendants of those who saw and judged of her according
to the witness of their own senses, and not from the
political libels of her foes.

" On the road between Cockermouth and Carlisle,
Queen Mary and her cavalcade were encountered by
Villeroy de Beaumont, the French ambassador, from
whom she had parted scarcely a week before at Hamilton
under circumstances far different. She was then full
of hope, at the head cf a numerous party, in hourly
e.^pectation of the arrival of the gay Gordons and
gallant Ogilvies to swell her forces to such numbers as
might once more have enabled her to drive her per-
fidious brother Moray and his faction over the border.
Yet she had been willing to settle the quarrel amicably,
and had employed Beaumont to negotiate with the
usurpers of her rights. His efforts having proved
unavailing, he had, on the unexpected ruin of her
cause, signified his intention of returning to France
through England, but had been beset and plundered by
the Kegenfs partisans, and his servants maltreated,
before they could cross the border. The only tidings
he could give Maiy were of the most dispiriting natLU-e.
He accompanied her to Carlisle."

Such is the account furnished by Miss Strickland of
Mary's residence in Cockermouth. From the time of
the departure of the Scottish queen, history is silent
respecting this ancient town, till the time of her unfor-
tunate descendant, Charles I., when, as we have seen
above, the castle was seized by the Parliamentarians,
who resisted all the efforts of the Cumberland Royalists
to dislodge them. This appears to have been the last
military transaction which occurred in the town, and
there is nothing since recorded save the advance of
Cockermouth in peaceful industry and commerce.
Among the manufactures of the place that of cotton
claims the first place, whether we consider the amount
of capital engaged in that branch of trade, or the num-
ber of people depending upon it for their support.
The Messrs. Harris have a large mill in the town-
ship of Papcastle, which affords employment to 800
persons. The woollen trade is carried on in two estab-
lishments. Croft Mills and Fitz Mills, wbicli together

employ about 100 hands. The Messrs. Banks pursue
the linen manufacture at Simon Scales, about a mile
and a half from the town. An extensive establishment
for the manufacture of hats was spiritedly carried on
for years by the late Mr. T. Wilson till his demise, when
his son succeeded liim. Besides these establishments
there are four tanneries, two skiuneries, and a brewery;
and in the neighbourhood are extensive coal mines. A
market is held on Monday for corn and cattle, and on
Saturdays for provisions. From May to midsummer
cattle shows are held every alternate Wednesday.
P'airs for horses and cattle are held on February 18th
and October 10th ; and for hiring servants on Whit
Monday and the Jlonday next after Martinmas Day.
A railway eight miles in length connects Cockermouth
with Workington, whence other railways extend north
to Carlisle, and south to Furness and Lancaster ; the
station is to the west of the town. Cockermouth is well
supplied with water, and lighted with gas. Gas works
were established in 1834, at a cost of £3,000, raised by
seventy-five shareholders, in £b shares. In consequence
of the increased demand for gas, it was found necessary,
in 1856, to enlarge the works, and an additional sum
of £3,000 was subscribed by the shareholders, in the
same proportion as before. The works now comprise
two gasholders, capable of containing 30,000 cubic feet
of gas. While attending to the requirements of the
living, the decent interment of the dead has not been
neglected, a new cemetery being opened in June, 1850,
about a quarter of a mile south-east of the town, and
consecrated by the Bishop of Carlisle on the 12th of
the following September. It contains upwards of five
acres, and possesses two neat chapels, in the Early Eng-
lish style. The total cost was about £2,800. A higli
opinion may be formed of the salubrity of the town by
the fact that in the year 1857 there were buried in the
cemetery, in consecrated ground, eighteen individuals,
whose united ages amounted to 1,486, two of them
attaining the advanced age of 92 years. There were
sixteen others died during the same period, whose
united ages amounted to 1,052 years.

THE CHUECU.

The church, dedicated to AU Saints, is a beautiful
and noble structure, situated on an eminence at the
head of Kirkgate. The foundation stone was laid by
Archdeacon Hedlam, on the 28th of February, 1852,
and the consecration took place on the 15th of June,
1 85 i. It is a cruciform structure in the Early English
style, comprising nave and aisles, transepts, chancel,
north and south porches, and central tower, surmounted
by a spire. Its dimensions are as follow: — Length

COCKERMOUTH PAROCHIAL CHAPELEY.

305

of nave, seventy feet; width of transepts, twenty-two
feet ; length of chancel, thirty ; total length, 123 feet.
The height of tlio roof of the nave is sixty feet ; of the
tower, ninety feet ; of the spire, from its base to tlie
top of the tower, ninety feet ; making a total height of
the spire from the ground, inclusive of the cross, of
180 feet. Nearly all the foundations of the old church
remain undisturbed, thereby binding and strengthening
the foundations of the present edifice. The walls are of
solid rubble masonry, faced with hammer-dressed stones.
The nave consists of four bays of elegant pointed
arches, the pillars of which have foliated capitals, beau-
tifully sculptured. The aisles, transepts, and nave are
paved with Staffordshire tiles, in diamond and other
patterns : the chancel with ]\Iinto's encaustic pavement.
The church is neatly furaished. The seats, which are
all open, are of red pine, stained and varnished, and
are constructed in square-panelled framing, with framed
and paneUed ends. The seats in the chancel are more
ornamental than those in the body of the church, having
solid ends and carved poppyheads, with tracery fronts.
The reading-desk is on the south side, and is ascended
by a wooden staircase ; the seat is in a recess, con-
structed in the soUd masonry of the pier behind ; the
head of this recess is arched, and the border all round
deeply grooved and enriched with sculptured flowers.
The pulpit, which is fixed against the north-west pier
of tlie tower, is of Caen stone ; it is octangular in shape,
and is ascended by a stone staircase, with a fine circular
brass handrail. The font is also of Caen stone, and is
massive, chaste, and appropriate. It was presented to
the church by P. S. Coxe, Esq., formerly of Cocker-
mouth. The beauty of the interior is much enhanced
by three handsome screens, one of which is under the
arch from the chancel to the south transept aisle ; |
another under the opposite arch, having a doorway for
an entrance from the vestry ; and the third under the
arch of the north transept aisle. The principal trusses
of the roof of the nave are supported by finely carved
corbels, which are much and deservedly admired. The
groined ceiling of the tower is also a striking feature in
the church, and is a very scientific, elegant, and well-
executed piece of work. The east window is fitted
with stained glass, through which the light streams
in beautifully softened rays, giving to the church that
solemnity so appropriate and so much admired by every
well-educated mind. The Wordsworth memorial win-
dow in this church was erected by subscription, and
is a fine specimen of modern art. It consists of five
lights, with tracery in the upper portion. The centre
hght contains a representation of our Lord, seated in j
majesty ; beneath, a canopy, on which are figures of I

Adam, Eve, and St. John the Baptist, surmounted by a
half-length figure of King David, which occupies the
upper portion of the light. The figure of our Lord
is surrounded with cherubim, in the act of adoration ;
and beneath the Saviour, in the lower part of the light,
is a group of the apostles, with the insignia of martyr-
dom, the three in the front of the group being Peter,
James, and John. In the two lateral lights, on the
left of the centre, are the four greater prophets, with
symbols and scrolls, while the side lights on the right
of the centre contain representations of the four evan-
gelists. In the various canopies are smaller figures of
the remainder of the patriarchs and prophets. The
tracei-y consists of trefoils and sexfoils, filled with figures
representing Abraham, Moses, Xoah, St. ilary Magda-
lene, St. George, St. Alban, St. Stephen, St. Tliomas,
and St. Catherine. The tower contains a clock, chimes,
and a peal of eight bells. The architect of the church
was J. Clarke, Esq., of London. The total cost of the
building amounted to £7,143 12s. 7d., inclusive of organ
£300, bells £300, clock and chimes £2-10. There is
a very beautiful monumental tablet, to the memory of
the late Thomas Wilson, a liberal contributor to the
funds for the erection of church. In the churchyard is
a tombstone, bearing the lollowing inscription : — "Rev.
Joseph Gillbanks erected a gravestone in memory of
Ids three faithful and affectionate wives — first, Eliza-
beth, aged 27 years, died August 9th, 1783 ; second,
.Taue, aged 42, died October 24th, 1791 ; third, Mary,
aged 38, died May 8th, 1794. This stone is inscribed
by the above Joseph Gillbanks, twenty years minister
of this church, in the firm hope of an eterual and happy
re-union with these ever-beloved objects of his affection."
The benefice is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage
of the Earl of Lonsdale, who is also the impropriator.
It was returned to the governors of (Jueen Anne's
bounty, in the early part of the last century, as bemg
worth £26 13s. 4d , paid by the Earl of Lonsdale, and
£8 surplice fees ; and was certified to the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners as of the average value of £132 per
annum. The curacy was augmented in 1798, with
£200, given by a Mr. Baines ; and in 1811 it received
a pariiamentary grant of £1 ,000. The registers of the
chapelry commence iu 1032. There was formerly a
chantry in the chapel of Cockermouth, founded in the
18th Richard II., by Henry Percy, earl of Northum-
berland, who probably endowed it with lands in Cocker-
mouth, for in the 20th Elizabeth there is a grant from
the crown, to Percival Gugson, of two acres of land in
Cockermouth, late in the tenure of Alan Pabton ; two
acres, late in the tenure of William Thompson ; and
two acres, late in the tenure of Michael Bouch ; parcel

306

DER-WENT WARD.

of the possessious of the late collegiate church of Stain-
drop, in the county of Durham.

IscCMBEXTS. — Robert Rickardby, previous to the civil wars ;
George Larkham, during the Commonwealth; Robert Rickardby
again; Thomas Jefferson, 1039; from 177i to 1778 it was
served by the churchwardens; Joseph Gilllank, 1778; John
Wheatley, 1705 ; Edward Fawcett, l8CiO.

The pai-sonage was erected in 1814, at a cost of
£1,300, of which £900 was granted from Queen Anne's
Eouut}-, and £400 by the Earl of Lonsdale. When the
commons were enclosed, in 1813, an acre of land was
set aside for the parsonfige, to which four acres were
added by the parishioners, in 1815.

cnUECHES AND CHAPELS.

The Catholic church, dedicated to St. Joseph, is a
ueat edifice, in the Gothic style, erected in 1850, from
designs furnished by Thomas Gibson, Esq., of New-
castle, upon a suitable site at the west end of the town.
It wiU accommodate about 500 persons, and cost, in-
clusive of the priest's house, £1,400. The Bishop of
Hexham was the chief benefactor, and to him the
Catholics of Cockermouth are much indebted for their
present suitable place of worship. Previous to the
erection of the church, the congregation worshipped,
for many years, in a room over a stable in the Sun Inn
Yard, to which place the Prince de Joiuville, and other
members of the e.^iiled family of Orleans, repaired to
hear mass, during their sojourn at Keswick in 1850.

The Primitive Methodist chapel is situated in Sand
Lane, and formerly belonged to the Wesleyan body,
from whom it was purchased by its present possessors
on the erection of the Wesleyan chapel.

The Wesleyan chapel, a good substantial stone build-
ing, in Maiket-street, was erected in 1841, at a cost of
£1,800. It contains S50 sittings, 950 of which are
free.

The Congregational chapel is a handsome Gothic
edifice, erected in the year 1850, at a cost of £2,200,
and contains sittings for 500 persons. Behind the
present place of worship is the old chapel, previously
occupied by this congregation ; it was erected in 1735,
and is now used as a Sunday school, in which 340
children are taught. The Independents, or Congrega-
tionalists, were formed into a churcli in this town as
early as the year 1651, from which time their records
are preserved. Their first pastor, the Rev. George
Larkham, who was a man of superior literary attain-
ments, and a conscientious Nonconformist, suffered i
imprisonment for three yeara in York Castle, for his j
adherence to Puritan principles. The history of this j
religious bod}' was chiefly written by Mr. Larkham, I
during his prolonged pastorate, and contains many ,

curious and interesting entries of the sufferings of both
pastor and people during the operation of the " Five
Mile" and "Conventicle" acts. The following passage
is extracted to show the opinion of a contemporary, and
a country pastor, on the character of Cromwell : — " On
this day died that eminent servant of God, and nursing
father of the churches, Oliver Cromwell, lord protector
of Great Britain and Ireland." The number of com-
municants during Mr. Larkham's ministiy seems to
have averaged 215, many of whom resided at a consi-
derable distance from Cockermouth. Mr. Larkham
died on the 26th of December, 1700, after being
minister of this religious body for 49 years.

MiNisTEKS. — George Larkham, 10.51; J. Atkinson, 1701;
— Walker, 1733 ; W. Aspinwall, B.A., of Magdalen College, Cam-
bridge, (ejected fi-om the rectory of Mattersey, Notts), 1734; T.
Jollie, 1737 ; T. Lowthion, 176i ; Henry Townsend, 1783 : Mr.
Trail, 1703; Mr. Williams, 1793; Robert Swan, 1797; James
Muscutt, 1815; Jonathan Edwards, 1819; Edward Gatley,
18-21 ; Joseph Mather, 1825 ; Andrew Fielder Shawyer, 1835 ;
Robert Wilson, 1843; Portus Hewart Davidson, 1848; Patrick
.Morrison, 185G; William Southwick, 1868.

SCHOOLS, &0.

The Grammar- School for the townships of Cocker-
mouth and Embleton is situated near the ciiurch. It
appears to have been founded in 1070. There is the
following inscription over the door : —

SCKOL : HOJUS FUND :

JACT: rUERCNT XXV. DIE

MENSIS JIAJI AN DOM;

M. D. C. L. XXV^.

And on a stone in the school-room arc inscribed these

lines : —

Harffides pulchras cum postera videret oetas
Et Lowry et Tubman sit grata utrique Ricai-do
Ultima cujus habet subscripta linea uomeu,
Hujus erat primus Gymnasiarcha Schokf,
Gavenus Noble, 1C76.

The following account of the school is given in Nieol-
son and Burn's History of Westmoreland and Cumber-
land:— "Here is a free school, which, in 1717, was
certified at £26 15s. a year, viz. £10 paid by Mr.
Fletcher Vane, then impropriator of the church; £5
by Mrs. Fletcher, of Tallantirc ; £5 by the Duke of
Somerset, £5 rents of houses in the town, 35s. interest
of money. The school was founded by Philip Lord
Wliarton, Sir George Fletcher, Sir PJchard Grahame,
Doctor Smith, dean, afterwards Bishop of Carlisle, and
other contributors." In the reports of the Charity
Commissioners the endowments of this school are set
at £24 3s. Id. per annum, of which £10 are paid out
of the tithes of the chapelry, and the remainder arises
from rents of houses in Cockermouth, dividends on
stock, and a payment of 6s. 8d. from Embleton. It is

COCKEPvMOUTH PAr^OCHIAL ClIAPELRY.

307

eonsideroil that with respect to classical instruction, all
the children of Cockermouth are free, and those of
Embleton, on the payment of a small fee. All, how-
ever, pay a small quarterage.

The National School, situate in New-street, was
erected in 1843, mainly through the exertions of the
Rev. Charles C. Soutliey, son of the poet. It is a good
substantial stouc structure, capable of accommodating
about '<i'20 pupils, the average number in attendance
beiu" ISO. It is supported by subscription, is under
government inspection, and is conducted by a master,
an assistant master, and two pupil teachers. In 1847,
the late George L. Bragg, Esq., of Lorton Hall, left
£100 to this school.

In the same street there is an infant school, which
is also under government inspection, and attended by
upwards of 1 00 children. It is conducted by a mistress
and two pupil teachers.

The Catholics opened a school in 1838, which is now
attended by about seventy children.

CHARITIES.

Foot- Stocfc.— Barbara ReUe, in 1733, left £'30 for
the benefit of the poor of Cockermouth. Sir Thomas
Pangelly, in 1727, left £50, and Mary "Winder, in 1789,
left £100 for the same purpose. Besides these, Hugh
Potter, in 1669, left £52 ; an unknown person, in 1069,
£50 ; Sir Orlando Gee, in 1691, £30 ; Thomas Little-
dale, in 1729,£30 ; John Mounsey, in 1760, £100. In
addition to these there are some small legacies. The
whole amount of the above-named benefactions is £527.
Speaking of these bequests, the Charity Commissioners
say : — " Whether any of these donations were distri-
buted at the time they were given, or whether any part
of them has been lost, is not known. It appears, how-
ever, that in 1784 the whole of the stock then belong-
ing to the poor was £427 12s. 7d.; that sum was then
laid out, with other charity money, in the funds, and
now forms part of a sum of £1,3-35 6s. 11 Ad. stock,
three per cent, consols. Out of the dividends of that
stock, £17 is annually distributed on St. Thomas's
Day, in respect of the poor stock, by the chapelwardeus
and overseers, amongst poor persons of the township of
Cockermouth."

Glaister's Charity. — Joseph Glaister, by will dated
22nd of January, 1773, left 50s. yearly, to be disUibuted
among poor housekeepers of the town of Cockermouth
by the minister and churchwardens. By a codicil to
bis will the testator directed that no less a sum than
OS. should be given to each housekeeper. And he fur-
ther directed that a ilaryport harbour ticket for £200
should be appropriated as a security for the payment

above mentioned. The sum of 50s., on account of this
charity, is distributed amongst poor pereons, together
with the dividends arising from the poor stock belong-
ing to this township, every year, about Christmas.

Bread Money. — Barbara Relfe, in 1723, in addition
to what she left to be distributed to the poor, bequeathed
also £50, the interest thereof to be distributed in bread,
every Sunday, to the poor widows frequenting the chapel
of Cockermouth ; and Richard Baynes, by will dated
October, 1771, left £100, the interest thereof to be dis-
tributed in penny loaves of bread eveiy Sunday, to poor
persons, not receiving alms, who should attend chapel.
There are also mentioned in the table of benefactions
two other legacies for supplying bread to the poor — £30
left by Elizabeth Todd, and £20 left by Mai-y English.
The two legacies last mentioned appear to have been
entirely lost, previous to 1784. At that time £130 was,
with other money, laid out in the purchase of stock,
•which now forms part of the sum of £1,333 6s. ll^d.
three per cent, consols before mentioned. Out of that
stock, £10 Ss. is expended annually in bread, of which
4s. worth is given away every Sunday, amongst poor
widows of the township who attend divine service.

Widows' Hosjntal. — The Eev. Thomas Leathes, by
will dated 8th of April, 1760, left £100 for the use of
sLx poor widows, or other unmarried poor -women above
sixty years of age, that should live in a house in Kirk-
gate, which he gave for their residence, the interest of
the said £100 to be divided equally amongst the said
six women by the minister and churchwardens. Eliza-
beth Winder, daughter of the said Thomas Leathes, by
will dated 4lh December, 1775, gave £30, secured on
the tolls of the Carlisle and Workington road, the in-
terest of which was to be applied, in the first place,
towards the repairing of the premises in Kirkgate, given
by her father, and the residue thereof to be distributed
amongst the poor widows, share and share alike, with
the assistance of the vicar or of&ciating clergj-man of
IseU. The sum of £100, left by the Rev. Thos. Leathes,
was laid out in the funds, with other money, in the
purchase of £1,333 6s. ll^d. three per cent, consols.
Six poor women are always appointed under this charity,
but the house in Kirkgate, which consists only of three
rooms, is not sufficient to accommodate more than three
persons, the others are therefore obliged to reside else-
where. Out of the dividends of the stock £5 4s. is paid
to the sis women, in equal proportions, as from Thomas
Leathes's legacy ; £2 10s. is received annually as the
interest upon the turnpike toll ticket, left by Elizabeth
Winder, the residue of which, after the payment of such
expenses as may be incurred in the repairs of the alms-
house, is divided amongst the said poor women. A

308

DERWENT WAED.

small allotment of very poor land was made to this hos-
pital a few years ago. oa the inclosare of a common in
this parish.

Ritson's Charity. — Mrs. Deborah Kitson, who died
about the year 1800, left £100, the interest of which
was to be divided annually, about the month of January,
amongst poor widows, resident in or near Cockermouth,
as should not receive parochial relief, ia sums not
smaller than 2s. 6d. each. The sum of £94 only was
received, the residue having been deducted for legacy
duty, and for expenses ; that sum was kid out in the
purchase of stock, and forms part of the £1,335 Os. lUd.
three per cent, consols before mentioned. Out of the
dividends thereof, £i 2s. 6d. is regularly given away,
in respect of this charity, to thirty-three poor widows of
Cockermouth, in sums of 2s. Gd. each.

Dr. Bray's Library. — There is a library iu Cocker-
mouth, established by the associates of the late Dr. Bray,
consisting of about 500 volumes. This library is under
the management of trustees. Part of the school
buUding is appropriated and fitted up for this pur-
pose.

Lord Wharton's Charity. — The minister of Cocker-
month receives annually, from the trustees of Lord
Wharton's Charity, thirty Bibles, and a proportionate
number of Expositions of the Catechism, and reward
books, and he distributes them according to the direc-
tions of the donor, amongst poor persons at Cocker-
mouth.

Miss Leathes' Charity. — Miss EUzabeth Leathes,
of Workington, repaired the alms-houses, and in
1851, left £100, vested in the public funds, towards
the maintenance of the six widows placed in the alms-
houses.

MECHANICS' IXSIIICIION, &c.

The Mechanics' Institution, held in a building
attached to the Savings Bank, given gratuitously by
the trustees of the same for the time being, was estab-
lished by subscription in 1845. It contains an excellent
library, and a fine collection of birds presented to the in-
stitution by J. W. Harris, Esq. In 1858 it received
a munificent bequest from General Benson, Hasaess,
who left to it the whole of his valuable library,
amounting to upwards of 1,000 volumes, and also a
legacy of £100. The committee keep the books thus
acquired separate and distinct from the general library,
and have entered them in the catalogue as " General
Benson's Bequest." The receipts during the year
1858, including a balance of £0 18s. OJ. iu hand, at
the commencement, amounted to the sum of £80 7s. 5 J.;
and after deducting the expenditure, £76 8s. 9d., a

balance of £3 J 8s. Id. remained to credit. The insti-
tute numbers upwards of 240 members, and has a
Ubrary containing 2,300 volumes. The members pay
a contribution of 5s. a year, with the exception of
ladies and junior members, who pay 3s. There are
classes for French, arithmetic, writing, &c.

There is a neivs-room in the Court-house Buildings,
supported by subscribers of a guinea each per annum ;
and there is also a working men's reading-room, estab-
lished in 1855.

The Savings Bank, established in 1818, is situated
in a neat building near the Court House, erected in
1840. This institution has proved of great utility to
the town and neighbourhood, and has been extensively
used by the inhabitants. The number of depositors at
present 'J858), is 1,333, and the deposits amount to
£44,305. The bank is opened every Saturday evening
for the receipt and payment of deposits, &c., from six
to seven o'clock.

The Dispensary, one of the most important charitable
institutions in Cockermouth, was established in 1785,
since which time it has administered medical and
surgical aid to thousands of indigent patients.

rAKLIAMENTAEY EEPKESENTATION'.

Cockermouth ranks among the oldest boroughs in
the kingdom, and sent two members to parliament as
early as the reign of Edward I. It was subsequently
disfranchised, upon the petition of the inhabitants, who
wished to avoid the expense attendant upon representa-
tion, the members of parhament being at that time
paid for their services. In 1640, the franchise was
restored by Charles I., and it has since continued to be
possessed by the town. Previous to the passing of the
Reform BiU of 1832, the only persons qualified to vote
for the election of members of parliament for this town
were those who held their property by burgage tenure,
about 300 in number, the bailiti" being the returning
ofiBcer, but for a long period before the passing of the act
just named the representation of the borough was not
contested, the Earl of Lonsdale, who owned most of
the burgage tenements, appointing whom he thought
proper. The number of electors is 355. The parlia-
mentary borough of Cockermouth consists of Brigham
and Eaglesfield, and the chapelry of Cockermouth in
the parish of Brigham; the townships of Bridekirk
and Papcastle, with a detached part of Dovenby town-
ship, in the parish of Bridekirk. Its population in
1851 was 7,275, of whom 3,425 were males and 3,850
females, inhabiting 1,506 houses; the number of un-
inhabited houses being 03, and there were 19 in course
of erection. We subjoin a list of the members of

COCKEKMOUTH PAROCHIAL CHAPELRY.

309

parliament for C'ockermouth from the earliest pcrioJ to
the present time : —

Edwahd I.
l'Jtl5. WiUinm Ballcy, Peter del Hall.

Chahles I.
lOlO. Sir John Hippesley, Francis Allen.

COJPIONWEALTH.

1050. John Stapleton, Wilfrid Lawson.

Chaeles ir.
ICGO. Richard Tolson, Wilfr'ul Lawson.
1601. Richard Tolson, Wilfrid Lawson.
1679. Sir Richard Graham, Orlando Gee.

1080. Sir Richard Graham, Orlando Gee.

1081. Sir Richard Graham, Orlando Gee.

James II.
10S5. Sir Daniel Fleming, Orlando Gee.

William and Mahy.

1089. Sir Henry Capel, William Fletcher.

1090. Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Sir Orlando Gee.

William III.
1005. Sir Charles Gerard, Hon. Goodwin Wharton.
] 098. William Seymour, George Fletcher.
1701. Thomas Lamplugh, William Seymour.

1702. James Stanhope, Thomas Lamplugh.
1705. James Stanhope, Thomas Lamplugh.
1708. James Stanhope, Hon. Albermarle Bertie.
1710. Joseph Musgrave, Nicholas Lechemere.

Geoege I.
171-1. Sir Thomas Pengellj', Nicholas Lechemere.
1721. Sir Thomas Pengelly, Sir Wilfrid Lawson.

Geokge IL
1737. Sir Wilfrid Lawson, William Finch.
1733. Kldred Curiveu, William Finch.
1710. John Mordauut, William Finch.
1747. John Mordauut, Sir Charles AVyndham.
1751. Sir John Alordaunt, Percy O'Brian Wyndham.

Geoege III.
1760. Sir John Jlordaunt, Charles Jenkinson.
17C7. Sir George Mc.Cartni^, Charles Jenkinson.

Sir James Lowther, George Johnstone.
1774, Fletcher Norton, George Johnstone.

James Adair, Ralph Gowland.
1779. Jolm Lowther, J. B. Garford.
17S3. John Lowther, J. C. Satterthwaite.
1789. J. 6. Garforth, John Anstruther.
1796. J. B. Garforth, Edwaatl BuiTows.
1803. Robert Wai-d, James Graham.
1800. Robert Ward, Viscount Garlies.

James Graham, John Lowther.
1812. Lord Lowther, John Lowther.
1S19. Hon. J. H. Lowther, Right Hon. J. Beckett.

1820. John H. Lowther, Right Hon. J. Beckett.
1820. Viscount Garhes, Lawrence Peel.

William IV.

1830. Viscount Garlies.

1831. John H. Lowther, Sir James Sciurlett.
18-32. H. A. Aglionby, F. L. B. Dykes.

1835. H. A. AgUonby, F. L. B. Dykes,' E. Horsman.

1637. H. A. Aglionby, E. Horsman.

1841. H. A. AgUonby, E. Horsman.

1847. H. A. .Aglionby, E. Horsman.

1851. H. Wyndham, H. A. AgUonby,"- John Steel.

1857. Lord Naas, John Steel.

The Cockermouth Union Workhouse, at the top of
Lollart-street, was erected in 1810, and with subsequent
additions and improvements has cost about £3,800.
The average number of paupers is about 240 — in the
winter season about S90. The union is divided into
four sub-districts as follow: — Keswick, containing Be-
waldeth and Snittlegarth, Embleton, Wythop, Bassen-
thwaite, Keswick, St. John Castlerigg and Wythburn,
Under Skiddaw, Borrowdale, Newlands, Coledale or
Portinscale, Braithwaite, Thornthwaite, and Greta
Mills and Briery Cottages ; Cockermouth, including
Lorton, Brackeuthwaite, Loweswater, Whinfell, But-
termere, Mosser, Brigham, Eaglesfield, Cockermouth,
Blindbothel, Setmurthy, Isell Old Park, Sunderland,
Bliudcrake Isell and Eedmaine, Bridekirk, Papcastle,
Little Broughton, and Great Broughton ; Workington,
including Seaton, Cammerton, Eibton, Greysouthen,
Little Clifton, Great Clifton, Stainburn, Workington,
Winscales, Clofibcks, Dean, UUock, and Branthwaite ;
Maryport, comprehending Doveuby, Tallantire, Gilcrux,
Plumblaud, Bothel and Threapland, Oughterside and
AUerby, Cross Canouby, Crosby, Birkby, Maryport,
Dearham, EUenborough and Ewanrigg, and Flimby.
The imion comprises an area of 15 0,020 acres. Its
population in 1851 was 38,510, of whom 18,090 were
males and 19,814 females. The number of inhabited
houses at the same period was 7,999, of uninhabited
378, and 01 were building. We subjoin the receipts
and e.^penditure of the union for the year ending
Lady Day, 1858. The receipts were, from poor rates,
£11,525 8s.; in aid of poor rates, £371 lis.; total,
£11,890 ]9s. The expenditure was, for in-main-
tenance, £1,751 8s.; out-relief, £4,885 lis.; main-
tenance of lunatics in asylum, £549 19s.; workhouse
loan repaid, and interest thereon, £107 14s.

Accepted the Chiltem Hundreds in February, 1S36.
• Died in .iugust, 1804.

310

DEKWENT WAED.

and rations of officers, £757 15s. ; other expenses of or
immediately connected with relief, i'533 14s.; costs of
proceedings in law or in equity, .£'21 lis. ; county and
police rate, £2,373 ; constables" expenses and costs of
proceedings before justices, £07 19s. ; payments on
account of the registration act, £193 ISs. ; vaccination
fees, £59 19s. ; cost of parliamentary registration and
grand jury lists, £41 9s.; survey and valuation expenses,
£48 9s. ; money expended for all other purposes, £777
7s.; total expenses, £12,139 (Is.

Cockermouth has the honour of being the birthplace
of the poet Wordsworlh, aud .Tohn Walker, il.D., "the
great apostle and martyr in the cause of vaccination."

SETJIURTHY.

In 18i)l this township contained 104 inhabitants;
in 1811. 140; in 1821, 188; in 1831, 189; in 1841,
181: and in 1851, 107. Its area is 9,579 statute
acres, and its rateable value, £1,831 lis. OAd. One
penny in the pound of Setmurthy property produces
£7 19s. 8Jd- Agriculture is the only employment of
the inhabitants, who live dispersedly in the township,
■which contains two gentlemen's seats, called Higham
and Dunthwaite Hall, and sixteen farm-houses, not
including the tenement at Wythop. Cockermouth is
the market attended.

Setmurthy is parcel of the manor of the Five Towns,
and as such its manorial rights and privileges are vested
in General Wyndham.

The manor of Hewthwaite, or Huthwaite, in this
township, gave name to its early possessors, and, having
passed by marriage to the Swinburns, underwent the
same alienations as a moiety of the manor of Brigham.'
After the death of Mr. Singleton, in 1767, the manor
■was allotted to Judith, the wife of Thomas Bolton, and
was by her and her iiusband conveyed to the father of
John Sanderson Fisher, Esq., of Woodhall. It subse-
quently became the property of the late H. T. Thomp-
son, Esq., of Bridekirk, who exchanged lands in Lorton
for it, ■nith the late Georgo L. Bragg, Esq., of Lorton^
Hall, but is now held by Major A. Green Thompson.

The commons of the township were enclosed in 1891,
by an act passed in 1813. The principal landowners
are Thomas Alison Hoskins, Esq. ; Sir Wilfrid Lawson,
Bart. ; Sir H. E. Vane, Bart. ; and Mr. Daniel Han-ison.

TUE CHATEL.

The chapel, situated four and a half miles north-east
from the church at Cockermouth, was rebuilt in 1794,
at a cost of upwards of £107, subscribed by the inhabi-

1 See Brigham township, puge 200.

tauts of the township. It is a small building, with a
turret containing one bell, and will seat about 105
persons. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the gift
of the inhabitants of the township, valued, at present,
at £45 8s. 4d., viz., £20 from Queen Anne's Bounty,
the remainder from land. The glebe belonging to Set-
murthy is as follows ; two fields at Skelton, near
Penrith ; two fields at Broughton Moor ; one at Botch-
ergate, Carlisle, — the whole amounting to about thirty
acres. The governors of Queen Anne's Bounty have
appropriated to Setmurthy £13 2s. Od. ; the interest
of which, 8s. 4d., is paid half-yearly in April and
October; the rents are payable at Candlemas aud
Lammas.' The register of the chapelry commences in
1759, for baptisms; for burials in 1830; and for
marriages in 1838.

iMcujiBENTs. — William Cookson, 1758 ; Henry Brown, 17C0 ;
Thomas Bland, 176U ; "William Seivell, J 769 ; Joseph Simpson,
1831 ; Charles C. Southey, 184-3 : WiUiam Eai-ee, 1851.

CH.VEIXr.

The School. — There is a free school in this township.
On the enclosure of the commons, there were rather
more than 50 acres of pasture land set out by the
common consent of the proprietors of this township,
under the award of the Enclosure Commissioners, as a
source of stipend to the schoolmaster for the free educa-
tion of all children in Setmurthy. The land at present
(1838) lets for £43 153. In addition to this income,
there is a rent charge, or school stock, of £1 18s.,''
arising from an annual charge upon all the estates in
th« township, which makes a total income of £45 13s.
Of this sum, the master receives £40, the remainder is
devoted to the improvement of the land. The master
is boirnd to instruct all children of this township free,
but has the privilege of receiving pupils from other
places, for whom he may make his own charge. He is
elected by the inhabitants, and may be dismissed on
receiving two months' notice. The chapel warden for
the time being is trustee.

There is a girl's school at Higham Lodge, partly
supported by the Hoskins' family.

1" Before the augmentation of the living," says Hutchinson, " tlie
reader of Divine Service had a precarious income ; but an actual
custom subsisted for several years, of allowing the poor minister a
whittle gate. He was privileged to go from house to house in the
chapelry, and stay a certain number of days at each place, where he
was permitted to enter his whittle, or Isuife, wiili tlie rest of the
people of the household, aud to share the provisions prepared for the
use of the family. This custom has been abolished in such modern
times, tliat it is in the memory of many now [I7U4] Uving."

- Thisschoolstock arisesfrom the surplus remaining after defraying
the cost of the rebuilding of the chapel, which the subscribers agreed
to invest in the land for the purpose above stated.

COCKERJIOUTH PAEOCniAL CHAPF.LEY.

•311

This family is descended from

Alexander Hoskiss, Esq., who was bora at Moor Park,
Hertfordshire, Aug., 172-3, descendea from tho family of Hoskins
of Barrow Green, Oxted, Surrey, was great yraudson of . Sir
William Hoskins, Knight-banneret of Youghal, who escaped
from the Irish massacre in 1641. Alexander Hoskins, Esq.,
settled at Great Broughton, Cumberland, in 1718, and was for
many yoars chainnan of tlie Quarter Sessions. He died in 1800.
His youngest son, George Hoskins, Enq., married Mary
.\lison, of Liverpool, and left issue the present Thojias Alison
Hoskins, Esq., of Higham ; George Alexamler, of Gloucester
Square, London, who married, in 1813, Jtary Thornton ; and
Mary Anne Hoskins. BIr. Hoskins was succeeded by his son,

Thomas Alison Hoskins, Esq., of Higham, J.P. and D.L.,
high sheriff in 1854, born ^Oth March, ISOO, married 10th Oct.,
1S27, Sarah, daughter of Thomas Irwin, Esq., of Justicetown,
and sister of Thomas Irwin, Esq., of Calder Abbey, and has
issue,

I. Geoboe Richard, bom 23th Sept., 1828.

II. Thomas Alison, born IBth Dec, 1820.

HI. William Scnhoase, bom 18th Dec, 1833, died 18.50.

IV. Lonis Irwin, bom Nov., 1835.

V. Reginald, born 2nth Oct., 1837.

I. Mary. ii. Ellen. iii. Sarah, deceased.

^rms.— Per pale, gu. and az., a chev., engr., or., between tliree
lions rampant, arg.

Crest.— A cock's head, erased, or., pellettce, combed and wattled,
gii., between two wing3, expanded, of the lirst.

3fo«o.—" Virtute non verbis."

.Sea^— Higham, near Cockermouth.

BUTTEUJIEEE.

This towusliip is situated in a deep valley which sur-
rounds the lalce of that name, ahout ten miles south-
south-east of Cockermouth. Its area is 4,398 acres,
and its rateable value £7 113 9s. 6d. Its population iu
1801 was 74; in 1811, 109; in 1831, 130; in 1831,
89; in 1841, 84; and in 18ol, 78. Sheep farm-
ing is the chief employment of the inhabitants, but
slate quarrying is also carried on at Houister Crag,
which forms the south bank of the narrow vale of
Gatescarthdale. Cockermouth is the market attended.

This township, with the lake, which is customary, is
held of General Wyndhara, as parcel of his manor of
Braithwaite and Coledale. The principal landowners
are W. Marshall, Esq., General Wyndham, and Robert
Jopson.

The village of Buttermere stands on declining ground
near the foot of the lake, eight miles south-west of
Keswick. It consists of a few scattered farm-houses,
and two good inns, which are much resoKted to by
visitors during the summer months, and forms, by
reason of the surrounding hills, the very j)icture of
seclusion. "The margin of the lake," sa3-s De Quincey,
"which is overhung by some of the loftiest and steepest
of the Cumbrian mountains, e.-^hibits on either side few
traces of human neighbourhood ; the level area, where

the hills recede enough to allow of any, is of a wild
pastoral character, or almost savage. The waters of
the lake are deep and sullen, and the barrier mountains,
by e.xcluding the sun for much of his daily course,
strengthen the gloomy impressions. At the foot of this
lake lie a few uuornamented fields, through which rolls
a little brook, connecting it with the larger lake of
Crummock, and at the edge of the miniature domain,
upon the road side, stands a cluster of cottages, so small
and so few that in the richer tracts of the island they
would scarcely be complimented with the name of
hamlet."

inE CHAIEL.

Here is a chapel -of- ease to the church of Brigham,
erected by the road side, at the expense of the Rev.
Vaughan Thomas, on the site of a smaller one, which
was perhaps the most diminutive of all in England, as
it would only hold about half a dozen famihes. The
curacy was " certified at £1 , paid by contributions of the
inhabitants;" and it was also certified — "this chapel
and Wythop were served by readers, except that the
cui-ate of Lorton officiated there three or four times in
the year." The living is now worth about £58 per
annum, and is in the patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale,
and incumbency of the Rev. J. M. Woodmasou, who is
also incumbent of Wythop, which is worth about £50 a
year. The tithes of Buttermere have been commuted
j for a yearly rent charge of £30.

The story of Mary, the beauty of Buttermere, is now,
I from its repBated publication, very generally known —
briefly stated it is as follows: — She was possessed of
considerable personal charms, and being the daughter
i of the innkeeper, her usual employment was to wait
' upon those guests who at that time made their way so
far into the hearts of the hills. Her beauty in this way
became the theme of what may be called extensive
' praise. A man who designated himself the Hon.
I Colonel Hope, brother of Lord Hopetown, but whose
[ real name was Hatfield, fleeing from the arm of the law
I to those sequestered parts, was struck with Mary's
! attractions, and paid his addresses to her. 'Xo great
length of time elapsed after the marriage before he was
apprehended on a charge of forgery. He was tried at
CarUsle, and, being found guilty, sufi'ered the extreme
penalty of the law. Mary married for her second hus-
band a respectable farmer of Caldbeck, and died a few
years ago.

EMBLETOX.

Embleton township is situated in a fertile vale, about
three miles east-south-east of Cockermouth. Its area
is 3,870 acres, and rateable value £3,107 13s. The

312

DERWENT WARD.

population in 1801 was v>9'2 ; in 1811, 338; in 1831,
301: in 1831, 443; in 1841, 408; and in 1851, 431.
Agriculture is the principal emplovment. There is a
tile works in the township. Cockermouth markets are
attended.

The manor of Embleton was given by Alice, one of
the co-heiresses of William Fitz-Duncan, and her hus-
band, Robert Courteney, to Orme Ireby, whose family
held it for several generations, subsequently coming to
the Ivirkbys, one of whom, Sir John, held it in fee, in
the 39th Edward III. (1305). In 22nd Eichard H.
(1398), it was held by Geoffrey Tilliol, in right of Alice,
his third wife. We hear no more of Embleton till 1 9th
Henry VI. (1440-1), when an assize, of novel disseizen,
was brought by Eleanor, the daughter of Robert Ross,
Knt., and others, against James Kellome, and Cathe-
rine, his wife, for Embleton. And in 1453-4 the said
James Kellome, and Catherine his wife, recovered half
the lands against the said Eleanor Ross. In 1473
John Powlett held the same of the Earl of Northum-
berland. It came afterwards into the possession of the
Braithwaites, from whom it passed by purchase to Philip
Lord Wharton, who, according to Denton's MSS. pos-
sessed it in 1688. This township, which is now deemed
to be within the manor of Derwent Fells, belongs to
General Wyndham. The landowners are Messrs. Wm.
Alexander, Isaac Thompson, Thomas Fearon, Robert
Benson, Carter and Martin, William Wilkinson, Thomas
— Glasson. E. B. Steele ; the trustees of the late
Wilham Dickson ; Rev. M. P. Knubley, Rev. T. Tom-
liuson ; Major Andrew Green Thompson ; Miss Rooke,
and several yeomen. The enclosure of the commons
of this township, amounting to 2,000 acres, took place in
1821, according to the provisions of an act of parliament
passed in 1813.

THE CHAPEL.

The chapel -of- ease to the parish church is a plain,
but neat and substantial edifice, with a bell turret and
two bells, erected in 1813, and will accommodate about
250 persons. It is dedicated to St. Cuthbert, and
stands in a cemetery, near to Beckhouse hamlet, three
miles east-south-east of Cockemouth. The living is a
perpetual curacy, in the patronage of the Earl of Lons-
dale. Hutchiuson says it is "endowed with lands of
the yearly value of £2 4s., a stipend of £i> paid by the
impropriator, and £1 Is. yearly produce of a money
stock." It was certified to the Ecclesiastical Commis-
sioners as of the annual value of £54. The tithes,
which belong to the Earl of Lonsdale, were commuted
in 1841 for £-190.

Incumbents. — Thomas Fisher, iirst curate, 1751 ; — Atty,
year not Imown ; Joseph Lowtber, 1823 ; Henry Kitcbin, 1813 ;
Andrew B. Clarke, 1858.

There is a school in this township for the children of
Embleton and Wythop chapelries. It is supported by
the quarter-pence, and has an average attendance of forty
pupils. A Sunday-school is held in Embleton chapel.

This township pays 6s. 8d. per annum from the poor
rates to the grammar school at Cockermouth, in con-
sideration of which sum any person belonging to Emble-
ton may send their child to that school to learn Latin.

Beckhouse is a hamlet in this township, three miles
east-south-east of Cockermouth ; High Side is another
hamlet, consisting of a few farm-houses and cottages,
three and a half miles south-east of the same place :
the hamlet of Shatton is two miles south-south-east,
and Stanger two miles south-by-east of the same town.
At the latter hamlet is a strong mineral spring called
Stanger Spa, said to be very efficacious in skin diseases.
Stanley Hall is another hamlet about three miles east
of Cockermouth.

LORTON PAROCHIAL CHAPELRY.

Tnis chapclry is bounded on the north by the township of Embleton : on the west by the river Cocker, which
separates it from the townships of Whinfell and Lowcswater ; on the south by Buttermcre ; and on the east I)}'
Thornthwaite and Basscnthwaite. It comprises the townships of Lorton and Brackcnthwaite, and the chapelry of
Wythop. The inhabitants are principally engaged in agriculture, and attend the markets at Cockermouth.

I.ORTON-. The manor of Lorton was early broken into sevcral-

The area of the township of Lorton is 5,264 acres, ties. In the 35th Henry VIII. held one

and its rateable value £3,045. Its population in 1801 third part of the vill of Lorton, of the king as of his

was 298 ; in 1811, 394 ; in 1821, 353 ; in 1831, 388 ; honour of Cockermouth, by homage and fealty os. 4d.,

in 1841, 891; and in 1851, 449. The township was free rent, witnessman in Derwent Fells, and suit of

in pursuance of an act passed in 1826. court. William Sandes held another third part, and

LORTON PAROCHIAL CHAPELRY.

313

William Iluddleston the remaining third part, probably
by marriage of, or descent frouc, co-heiresses. The
survey taken in 1578 informs us that "the dean and
chapter of Carlisle hold certain lands and tenements
there by homage, fealtie, and suit of court. Eobert
Sandes, gentleman, holdeth the third part of the town
of Lorton, by like service and witnessman, rendering
per annum ^s. 4d. John Winder, gentleman, holdeth
the third part of the town of Nether Lorton by like
services, rendering per annum 3s. 4d. The heirs of
Thomas Hoaies hold certain tenements and lands there
by like service, rendering Is. 8d. Christopher Hall
holdeth certain lands and tenements there, late William
Huddlestone"s, by like service. Alexander Highmoor
holdeth certain lands and tenements there called High-
side, late the lands of Henry Jlitshal, rendering lOs.
Nicholas Bell holdeth a tenement, with the appurte-
nances, called Cassplace-of-the-How, by like services.
.John Winder holdeth one tenement called Gilbank, by
fealty and suit of court. The heirs of Richard Barwis
holdeth one messuage and twenty acres of land and
meadow by like service. Relicta — de Williamson de
Nether Lorton holdeth certain lands and tenements
there by like service. Sum total of the free rent in
Lorton aforesaid, ISs. 4d." The whole of Lorton now
belongs to the honour of Cockermouth, as parcel of the
manor of Derwent Fells, except a small customaiy
manor which is held by the dean and chapter of Car-
lisle, to whose court here their tenants in this neigh-
bourhood are amenable. The customary tenants of the
dean and chapter pay a fourpenny fine upon change of
tenant by death, but the lord never dies, and the tenants
are entitled to all wood upon their respective customary
estates. The manor of Derwent Fells belongs to Gene-
ral Wyndham as lord paramount of the honour of Cock-
ermouth ; and there are many enfranchised freehold
and customary tenements within Lorton held of him as
lord of the manor of Derwent Fells. The landowners
are Mrs. Bridge ; Richard Hardbord, Esq. ; Messrs.
John Jennings, J. Wilson, — Ivnubley, John Pearson,
and others.

THE CHURCH.

The church, or parochial chapel, dedicated to St.
Cuthbert, bishop of Lindisfarne, is situated between
High and Low Lorton, and is a plain substantial build-
ing with a small square tower or belfry. It includes
within its jurisdiction the townships of Lorton, Brack-
enthwaite, and Wythop, the inhabitants of which, to-
gether with those of the chapelry of Buttermere, marry
at Lorton chapel and also bury their dead there,
and consequently contribute towards its repairs, under
tlie direction of four chapel wardens, appointed by the

35

different quarters of this parochial chapelry. The living,
a perpetual curacy, certified to the Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners as of the average annual value of £84, is in
the patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale. The tithes have
been commuted for the yearly rent-charge of £-25. The
registers of the chapelry commence in 1538.

Incombekts. — Thomas Fisher, 1741; John Sibson, 1800;
j Fletcher Fleming, 182:J ; AYilliam Arniitstead, 18'iC.

CHAMTT.

There is in this township an ancient school-stock of
£100, the origin of which is unknown, but it is secured
on the tolls of the Cumberland roads. Besides this sum,
the school possesses £100. left in 1844, by Arthur Bowe,
Esq., the interest of which is paid to the schoolmaster
of Lorton; and £100, left in 1847, by the late G. L.
Bragg, Esq., for the education of poor children of the
township of Lorton. Both these sums are invested in
government security, and yield £3 per cent; the minis-
ter, chapelwardens, and overseers are the trustees. The
nomination of the master is vested in five feoffees.

High and Low Lorton are two villages in this town-
ship, distant about half a mile from each other, and
four miles south-by-east of Cockermouth. At High
Lorton is a flax-spinning and thread manufactory, be-
longing to Mr. John Jennings, and a brewery carried
on by John Jennings and Co. The Wesleyans have a
small chapel here, erected in 1840.

Lorton Hall, the seat and property of Mrs. Bridge,
occupies a fine situation on the banks of the Cocker.

The sylvan vale of Lorton will be found described at
page 48. It is watered by the river Cocker, which,
issuing from Crummock Lake, joins the Derwent at
Cockermouth. The femous old Lorton Yew is best
described in the beautiful lines of Wordsworth —

" There is a yew-tree, pride of Lrrton Vale,
Which to thi^ day stands single in the midst
Of its own darkness, as it stood of yore.
Not Inth to famish weapons for the bands
Of llmfraville or Percy, ere they march'd
To Scotland's heaths ; or those that crossed the sea,
And drew their sounding bows at Agincourt,
Perhaps at earher Cressy or Poictiers.
Of vast circumference and gloom profound,

• This solitary tree! — a living thing
Produced too slowly ever to decay ;
Of form and aspect too magnificent
To be destroyed."

BRACKEKTHWAITE.

This township comprises an area of 2,478 acres, and
its rateable value is £737 Is. lOd. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 136; in 1811, 144; in 1821,
140; in 1831, 130; in 1841,116; and in 1851, 140.

314

DEEWENT WARD.

The population, who are all engaged in agricultural pur-
suits, are very scattered, there being no village or hamlet
in the township ; but at Scale Hill, seven and a half
miles south-by-east of Cockerraouth, and near the lakes
of Loweswater, Crumraock, and Buttcrraere, there is a
commodious aud delightfully-situated hotel and posting-
house, where boats are kept for the convenience of
tourists visiting the majestic scenery of the neighbour-
hood. The township is said to derive its name of
Brackenthwaite from the brackens or ferns that formerly
abounded here.

The manor of Brackenthwaite was held in ancient
times by the Moresby family, from whom it was pur-
chased by Thomas Multon, who assumed the name of
Lucy, and by whose descendants it continued to be
held till given by the heiress of that family to the
Percys, by whom it was given to Henry VIII. It was
subsequently granted by the crown to Lord Grey, of
Wilton, and John Bannister, Esq., who, by license
iu the 3rd Edward VI. alienated to Richard Robin-
son, clerk, "all the several possessions late in the
tenure of Peter Mirehouse, Thomas Wilkinson, Chris-
topher Stanger, John Robinson, John Newton, and
John Stubb, aud all those lands called Dolehowes
and Thwaite, in Brackenthwaite, late parcel of the
possessions of Henry, late earl of Northumberland ;
and all lands, tenements, rents, reversions, services,
and hereditaments whatsover in Brackenthwaite afore-
said, and in the oflice or collection of the steward of
Brackenthwaite aforesaid." There is a similar license
in the 4th and 5 th of Pliilip and Mary to John Robin-
son, to alienate the same to Thomas Stanley, Esq. In
1.578 Edward Herbert, Knt., held "Brackenthwaite,
parcel of the possessions of the honour of Cockermouth,
purchased of the said late King Henry VIII.; in the
same time when the said honour or lordship was in the
said king his hands, being then of the yearly value of
10s. 2d., whereat there is now reserved unto the
earl, which is now payable per annum, 16s. 8d."
Subsequently the manor passed to the Fishers and
others, coming ultimately to General Wyndham, the
present proprietor. It is now, and has long been,
considered to form part of the manor of Derweut
Fells, within and parcel of the honour of Cocker-
mouth. The principal landowners are General
Wyndham ; William Marshall, Esq. ; John Fisher,
Esq. ; Miss Jane Wood ; and several resident yeo-
men. The tenure is principally unfranchised free-
hold.

In this township is the lofty eminence of Grassmoor,
rising in solemn and mojestic grandeur 2,756 feet above
the Bea level.

Wi'THOP.

In 1801 this township contained a population of
137; in 1811, ISi; in 1821, 100; in 18.31, 121; in
1841,12.); and in 1851, 119. Its area is 3,013 acres,
and its rateable value £670 lis. 6d. Wythop is said
to derive its name from the " wyths " or willows formerly
growing here in great abundance. It e.xtends from
four to si.\ miles south-east-by-east of Cockermouth.

The manor of Wythop belonged at an early period
to the Lucy family, one of whom, Alice Lucy, second
daughter and co-heir of Richard Lucy, aud wife of
Alan Multon, second son of Thomas Multon, who mar-
ried the widow of Richard Lucy, gave Wythop and
Whinfell, near Lorton, the eighth part of Lorton, and
certain corn out of the mill at Aspatria, with three
messuages and thirty acres of land in Caldbeck, unto
John Lucy, her second son, whom she bore to the said
Alan Multon, upon the condition of his disusing the
name of INIulton and assuming that of Lucy, with its
armorial bearings. Her reason for doing this is said
to have been in consequence of her elder sister,
Amabil, having married Lambert Multon, continued
the name and arms of Thomas Multon, their father, in
the family of Egremont. When making the above
grant of Wythop, she reserved to herself a penny rent
service, or a pair of gloves ; and after it was inhabited
it was valued at £10 a year, and the residue, about
£8 lis. 2d., out of which she also reserved a rent
service of 4d. a year. This John Lucy lived in the
time of Henry III. and Edward I., and died in the 8th
Edward II. (1314-15), or some time before; for Hugh
Lowther, son of Hugh Lowther, after the demise of
the said John Lucy, enjoyed Wythop, and in the year
just mentioned was impleaded by Christian, John
Lucy's widow, for her dower there. The Lowthers
continued to possess this manor for a considerable
period. By an inquisition of knights' fees taljen in the
35th Henry VIII. (1543-4) it is found that J. Lowther,
Knt., then held the manor of Wythop of the king by
the third part of a knight's fee, as of the honour of
Cockermouth, by homage, fealty, and suit of court, from
three weeks to three weeks, and the free rent of one
penny or one red rose. In 1006 Sir Richard Lowther
sold the manor to Richard Fletcher, of Cockermouth,
who, as is described at page 802, had the honour of
entertaining Mary Queen of Scots during her residence
in that town. Mr. Fletcher received the lionour of
knighthood from James I. Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart.,
one of his descendants, became a convert to the Catholic
faith, and died in a monastery in Flanders, in the early
part of the Inst century, having settled the estate upon
Thomas Fletcher, with remainder to Henry Vane, eon

CAMERTON PARISH.

315

to Mr. Vane, of Lrng Newton, Durham, so ihat it now
belongs to Sir H. R. Vane, Bart.

THE CHAPEL.

Wythop chapel is a small edifice standing near the
farm called Kelsick, over the steep woody bank that
rises from the west side of Bassentliwaite lake. The
living, a curacy in the patronage of the inhabitants,
was certified to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners as of
the average annual value of £51. The Rev James M.
Woodmasou is incumbent. The tithes were commuted
in 1844 for £18 9s. 5d.

Old Scales and Roughton Beck are two small hamlets
in this township, four and a half miles south-east-by-
east from Cockermouth.

MOSSER.

The area of Mosscr township is 1,018 acres, its rate-
able value MOi'J. Its population in 1801 was 101 ;
in 1811, 111; in 18.il, 103; in 1831, 94; in 1841,
107; and in IS.Jl, 76. Agriculture is the principal
employment of the inhabitants, who attend the Cocker-
mouth inarket.

The township of Mosser, Mosergh, or Mosier, be-
longed to the Salkelds, one of whom, Thomas Salkeld,
of Corby, in 1343, held it of the king as of his castle
of Egremont, by homage and fealty, suit of court,

133. 4d. cornage, and puture of the sergeants. It was
afterwards enfranchised. William Fletcher, Esq.;
John Fawcett, Esq. ; John Harris, Esq. ; Mr. Henry
Dodgson, Mr. William Poile ; Mrs. M. Whiteside, and
Ann Blackburn and Co., are the principal landowners.
There are two villages in this township. High Mosser
and Low Mosser, the former about four and the latter
about three and a half miles south-by-west of Cocker-
mouth.

THE CH.iPEL.

The chapel-of-ease is a small plain edifice, dedicated
to St. Philip. The living is a perpetual curacy in the
patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale, and incumbency of
the Rev S. Sherwen, rector of Dean. It was returned
to the Parliamentary Commissioners as of the average
annual value of £44. The tithes were commuted in 1 844,
for a yearly rent charge of £10. Previous to the dis-
solution of the monastic institutions of England in the
reign of Henry VIII., there was a richly endowed
chantry here, the possessions of which were granted by
Edward YI. to Thomas Brende, scrivener, of London.

CHARITY.

Mrs. Mary Porter left, in 1792, £100, which is
invested in the Three per Cent Consols, for the educa-
tion of the poor of Mosser chapelry, legaUj settled, and
not receiving paiish relief.

CAMERTON PARISH.

Tni'. parish of Camcrton, which is about three and a half miles in length by two iu breadth, is bounded on the
north by Flimby, on the west by the Irish Sea, on the south by the river Derwent, and on the east by the township
of Great Broughton. It comprises the townships of Camerton and Seaton. The population of the parish is
principally located at Camerton and High and Low Seaton, and attend the markets at Workington. The soil ia
the neighbouriiood of the Derwent is loamy, and very fertile, yielding e.-icellent crops of wheat, oats, and grass ; near
the coaut it is light and sandy: and in other parts of the parish a deep clayey soil prevails. Agriculture and coal
mining, but particularly the latter, are the piincipal employments pursued by the inhabitants, who are described
as " a hard working i-ace of men, but very illiterate, and prone to drink, and formerly much inclined to cockfighting
and smuggling." The Cockermouth railway intersects the parish all the way from Holden Wood Beck to AVorkington
Harbour, and crosses the Derwent five times in about three miles; and the Mar^port railway runs along the shore
the whole length of the parish.

CAIIESTOS.

Camerton township, comprising 788 acres, contained
in 1801, 71 inhabitants, in 1811, 85; in 1821, 86;
in 1831, 101 ; in 1811, 154 ; and in 1851, 191. The
rateable value is £1,517; total rent charge for tithe,
£32 Is. This township abounds with coal. Camerton
Pit, the properly of Ralph Cooke, Esq., is worked by
Mr. William Cooke, and consists of one shaft, the per-
pendicular depth of which is forty-two fathoms, with

about fifty acres of workings. The seams of coal con-
nected with the shaft are the " Ten Quarters Seam,"
live feet thick ; the " White Metal Seam," three feet
six inches thick, and a small seam two feet eight inches
thick. The " Main Seam," nine feet thick, has been
wrought to the west of the existing shaft. There are
about 150 persons employed, and the armual produce
is about 20,Ono tons.

Ttie manor of Camerton, with that of Seaton, was

316

DERWENT WAED.

given by Waltheof, first lord of Allerdale, to Orme,
son of Ketel, in marriage with his sister Gunhilda,
"who," according to Nicholson and Burn, "dwelt
at Seaton, and made it a manor, to which Camerton is
appendant." The posterity of Orme assumed the name
of Camerton, and afterwards that of Culwen or Curwen,'
from whom the Curwen family, of Workington Hall,
derive their descent. In ] 578 Anthony Curwen, Esq.,
held Camerton " by homage, fealty, and suit of court,
and paid yearly for cornage, 4s. 6d. ; for seawake, 8d.;
in toto, per annum, 5s. 2d." The manor of Camerton,
with the exception of a small portion claimed by the
dean and chapter of Carlisle, is now the property of
Ealph Cooke, Esq., of Camerton Hall. The township
was enclosed in 1830, in pursuance of the provisions
of an act of parliament passed in 1824.

The village of Camerton is seated on the Derwent,
three miles east-by-north of Workington.

THE CHURCH.

The church, which is beautifully situated on the
banks of the Derwent, was first erected in the year
1000. It was rebuilt in 1694, and in 1796. In 1835
a tower and spire was erected by voluntary subscription,
at a cost of £117; a new bell was also added at an
additional cost of £23. Towards these expenses the
Earl of Lonsdale subscribed £20 ; Ealph Cooke, Esq.,
£20; Thomas Jackson, Esq., £33; C. and M. Holli-
day, £27; the dean and chapter of Carlisle, £5 ; Mrs.
Lowdys, Green Gill, £1 ; Mr. James Ramsey, Camer-
ton, £5 ; Mrs. Dodgsons, Ribton Hall, £1 ; Mrs. Cape,
St. Helens, 10s.; Rev. Daniel Wilson. £3 12s. 7d.,
interest of money while in bank, lis. 4d.; total,
£116 3s. lid. The church is sixty-six feet in length j
by thirty in breadth, and will accommodate about 300
persons. In the chancel window is some fine painted '
glass, representing our Redeemer carrying the cross to I
Mount Calvary. It was presented to the church by ]
Miss Holliday, of Seaton. There is a marble monu-
ment to the memory of the Rev. Joseph Pearson, for
forty-four years incumbent of this parish ; and an ancient
effigy, in armour, of a renowned warrior, called " Black
Tom," who is said to have resided at Seaton Castle, |
and to have been buried at Shap, in Westmoreland.
Gospatric, son of Orme, gave the church of Camerton
to the priory of Carlisle. The prior and convent took
the tithes and employed a curate. The living is now a
perpetual curacy, in the patronage of the dean and

'From the account given of the place by Nicolson and Bum
we learn that these manors were sometime lield separately by the
posterity of two brothers, one of whom took tlie n;ime of Camerton,
or de Cumertou, tlie other that of Culwen ; they were afterwards
united.

chapter of Carlisle. The Earl of Lonsdale is impro-
priator, and rents the whole of the tithes, amounting to
£327 Is. 6d., from the dean and chapter. The tithes
were commuted in 1811. The curacy, certified to the
governors of Queen Ann's Bounty at £15 10s., and to
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners at £95, is now worth
about £94 14s., arising from money in the funds, and
twenty-four acres of land at Little Clifton. The parish
registers extend through a period of 200 years.

Incumbents. Barnes, ; Joseph Pearson, 1790 ; —

Topping, 1841; Robert L. Joyce, 1846 ; Daniel Wilson, 1852.

The parsonage, erected by subscription in 1850, is a
neat modern Gothic structure.

The parish school, situated at Seaton, and attended
by about forty children, was licensed by the late
Bishop Percy, of Carlisle, and a full service is per-
formed there every Sunday evening. The present
incumbent has obtained £5 per annum for the school
from Betton's Charity, in London. The Earl of Lons-
dale gives £2 a year to the Sunday-school. There are
also two dame schools in the parish, in which about
fifty children are taught.

Camerton Hall, the seat of Ralph Cooke, Esq., is a
substantial stone structure, rebuilt in 1833.

SEATON.

The township of Seaton comprises an area of 2,939
acres, and its rateable value is £4,028 ; total rent
charge for tithe, £295 Os. 6d. Its population in 1801
was 562; in 1811, 726; in 1821, 620; in 1831, 745;
in 1841, 787; and in 1851, 835. A Roman road
formerly passed through this township on the high
grounds along the shore. About four years ago some
remains of antiquity were brought to light at or near
Barrow Walls, the ancient manorial seat of the Curwen
family. Patrick de Culwen is said to have pulled down
the mansion at Seaton, and to have removed to Work-
ington about the latter end of the twelfth century. It
is certain, nevertheless, that Thomas de Culwen, in
1279, procured a charter for a market at Seaton on
Thursday, and a fair for three days at the festival of St.
Peter ad Vincula (August 1st.).' There are still traces
of the old mansion. In 1578, Henry Curwen, Knt.,
held the manor of Seaton " by homage, fealty, and suit
of court, with other services, and paid yearly for cornage.
10s.; for seawake, Is. 3d.; and for sergeants' food,
turn-silver, and free rent, 3s. lOd.; in toto, 15s. Id."
The manor passed by bequest from the Curwens to
Charles Pelham, Esq., from whom it was purchased by
the late Earl of Lonsdale, whose son and successor is
the present owner of the manorial rights and privileges.
> Cart. Eot. 8tli Edward J., 41.

CROSS CANONBY PARISH.

317

Nearly the whole of the lands are held under the lord
by customary tenure, and courts are held at Seaton
annually. The Earl of Lonsdale is the largest land-
owner. The commons were enclosed in 1)S.30, and
allotted to the respective proprietors.

Within a mile north-east of Workington, in this
township, are the works of the Derwent Iron Tin-plate
Company, which afford employment to about "-iOO per-
sons, and are in connection with the Quay Iron Works,
at Workington, where the iron is prepared for the
manufacture of the tin-plate. There are extensive

brick and tile works at Murray Guards, on Seaton
Moor. There is also a corn-mill (Seaton Mill) on the
Derwent.

Salmon Hall, in this township, the property of the
Earl of Lonsdale, was erected about a century ago. It
derives its name from the occupier or owner holding
the fisheries.

Between Seaton and the sea is a place called St.
Helen's, formerly fortified; it is traditionally said to
be the site of a chapel.

CROSS CANONBY PARISH.

The parish of Cross Canonby is bounded on the north and west by the sea, on the south by the river Ellen, and on
the east by Aspatria parish. It possesses in general a light loamy or gravelly soil, which produces early and e.xcellent
crops of wheat, barley, oats, &c. Coal and limestone are the principal minerals, large quantities of the former being
shipped at Maryport, from the mines in the neighbourhood. The parish comprises the townships of Cross Canonby,
Crosby, Birkby, and the chapelry of Maryport. The inhabitants attend the Maryport markets.

CANONBY.

The area of this township is 1,093 acres, and its
rateable value £712 8s. 5d. The population in 1801
was 127 ; in 18] 1, 138 ; in 1 821, CO ; in 1831, 59 ; in
1811, 59 ; and in 1851, 76, who are chiefly I'esideut
in the small village of Canonby. Agriculture is the
principal employment. The Maryport and Carlisle
railway runs through the township.

The manor of Crosby, or Cross Canonby, was demesne
of Allerdale, and continued to be held by the lords of
AUerdale till Henry, the si.xth Earl of Northumberland,
gave it to Heury VIII., who, on February 4th, 1540,
granted to " Richard Bridges, Esq., and John Knight,
gentleman, inter alia, the manor of Crosbie, with the
appurtenances, late parcel of the possessions of Heury,
late Earl of Northumberland, and all messuages,
gi-anges, mills, profits, emoluments, and hereditaments
whatsoever in Cross Canonby, which late belonged to
the said Earl of Northumberland, of the yearly value of
£i 3s. lOjd. And, on the 30th of January in the
same year, there is a license to them for the fine of 28s.
paid into the Exchequer to alienate the manor of
Crosby, in the parish of Cross Canonby, and ten
messuages, four cottages, two acres of arable land, sLxty
acres of meadow, 108 acres of pasture, 140 acres of
moor, and I2d. rent, with the appurtenances in Crosbie,
alias Cross Canonby, late parcel of the possessions of
Henry, late Earl of Northumberland, to Gabriel High-
more, genilemau ; and, in the 11th Ehzabetb ( 1568-9)
Gabriel Highmore conveyed it to Anthony Highmore."

In the 20th Elizabeth (1577-8) Anthony Highmore
held certain lands in Crosby " by homage, fealty, and
suit of court, and paid yearly for comage, 6s. 8d. ;
seawake, Is. 2d. ; turnsilver, 3s. lOd. ; Serjeant's food,
and free farm, and rendered in toto, lis. 9d." Soon
after this Crosby was purchased by the Porters of
Weary Hall, in which family it continued for some
generations, until one of them enfranchised the manor
and sold it to the tenants, who are now all freeholders.
The principal landowners are Joseph Hall, Esq. ; Mrs.
M. B. Dykes ; Messrs. John Currey, John Pdchmond,
and John Norman.

The village of Canonby is situated three miles north-
east of Maryport.

THE CHURCH.

Cross Canonby church is an ancient structure, dedi-
cated to St. John. It consists of nave, chancel, and a bell
turret with one bell ; and possesses a sculptured font of
great antiquity. The church, with a carucate of laud,
was given by Alan, second lord of Allerdale, to the priory
of Carlisle, which grant was confirmed by the kings
Henry II. and Edward III. The benefice is now a
perpetual curacy, in the patronage of the dean and
chapter of Carlisle, and worth about £150 per annum.
The tithes were commuted in 1844, for £308 Is. 9d. ;
viz.: — Canonby, £70 lis. 9d.; Birkby, £83 12s.;
Crosby, £153 18s. They belonged to the dean and
chapter of Cailisle, but are now held by the Ecclesias-
tical Commissioners. The church contains several

318

DERWKNT WABD.

monuments to the memory of difTerent members of the
Senliouse family.

Incumbents. — William Lftncaster, died
iaha VouM ; nioliard Dugdale, 18D3.

7CC ; Mr. Tajlor ;

The area of the township of Birkby is 871 acres, and
its rateable value £1,05-3 17s. Cd. The population was
returned with that of Canonby township iu 1801 and
1811 ; iu 18-21 it was 00 ; in 1831, 1 10 ; in 1841, 89;
and in 1>!51, 117. The inhabitants are chiefly located
in the village of Birkby, and in a few good farms scat-
tered over the township. Agriculture is the chief em-
ployment. At Elleugrove are a small manufactory for
pencils and a tannery. The Maryport and Carlisle
railway is on the south of the township.

Birkby manor is parcel of the barony of Allerdale, be-
longing to General Wyndham. In the 20th Elizabeth
(1577-8), we find it recorded that "Philip Lord Wharton
holdeth Birkby of the ancient possessions of the earls
of Northumberland, of the yearly value of (3s., granted,
amongst other things, by Henry, late Earl of Northum-
berland, grandfather to the earl that now is, to one
Thomas Wharton, then coatroler of his household, to
him and his heirs males, and rendering 6s." The deau
and chapter of Carlisle have a manor here, given to the
priory with the church, by Alan, second lord of Aller-
dale ; this is annexed to, or is now deemed part of, their
manor of Lorton. William Ostle, Esq. ; Capt. Joseph
Cuthbertson; Messrs. Isaac Sibson, Thomas Beeby,
and John Richmond, are the principal landowners.

The commons, containing upwards of si.vty-four acres,
were enclosed in 1853. This township was formerly
subject to a tithe rent charge of £83 12s., the greater
portion of which was enfranchised, in 185 IJ, by the
present owners of the soil.

The village of Birkby is pleasantly situated on the
.\spatria turnpike road, two miles east by north of
Maryport, and contains some good houses.

Ellen Bank, the property and seat of Robert Ritson,
Esq., is a fine structure, in the Elizabethan style,
erected in 1850. It is very pleasantly situated, about
a mile cast by north of Maryport.

Birkby Lodge is another good residence in this town-
ship, two and a half miles east by north of the same
place.

CEOSBY.

This township comprises 1,041 statute acres; its rate-
able value is £2,108 7s. 0.^. In 1801 the number of
inhabitants was 103; in 1811, 207 ; in !82l, 200; in
1831, 197; in 1841, 273; and in 1851, 273. who are
chiefly collected in the village of Crosby, the ouly

village or hamlet in the township. Agriculture and
coal milling is the occupation of the inhabitants, a
colliery having been opened here in 1856, by Messrs.
Cooke, Nicholson, and Co. The mine Las one shaft
seventy fathoms in perpendicular depth. The seam
working at present is the " Ten Quarters Seam," which
is seven and a half feet thick; the number of hands
employed is upwards of 100. The Maryport and Car-
lisle railway runs through the south of tbe township,
with'in half a mile of the village. Cockermouth and
Maryport are the markets attended. In the reign of
Henry VIII. the manorial rights belonged to the earls
of Northumberland, and afterwards were in tbe hands
of the Porters of Weary Hall, by whom ihey were sold
to the different owners of the land, amongst whom were
the family of Osraotherley. William Osmotherley was
twice high sheriff, and also M.P. for the county, in the
reign of the unfortunate Richard II. This old family
has long since been extinct. One of the daughters
married into the family of the Jacksons, of Crosby,
which also ended in daughters, the last having married
into the Reay family, of the Gill, the present John
Reay, Esq., being now owner of the estate. This
family also intermarried with the Laws, the ancestors
of the earls of Ellenborough, the first of whom took his
title from Ellenborough, which adjoins the parish.
A survey, taken in 1578, informs us that "Thomas
Porter holds iu the town of Alta Crosby two messuages
and four oxgangs of land, late Thomas Lowther's, by
homage, fealty, and suit of court : and paieth yearly
for cornage, 9d.; for seawake, Hd. ; with seijcant's
food, (tc; in toto, per annum, lO^d. John Jackson
holdeth in the same town of Alta Crosby one mes-
suage with the appurtenances, late William Dikes',
by like service, and paieth yearly for free rent Id."
The landowners are Henry Richmond, Esq. ; John
Reay, Esq.; John Richmond, Esq.; Edward B. Steel,
Esq.; and William Swinburn, Esq. Each proprietor
claims the manorial rights of his own land ; the tenure
here is freehold. The enclosure of the commons took
place in 1853, when there were two acres, which are
subject to a rent charge of 20$., allotted to the guardians
of the poor of the township. The tithes for Crosby
township amount to £153 18s.

Tbe village of Crosby occupies a pleasant situation
three miles west-north-west of Maryport. Here is a
small parochial school, capable of accommodating about
sixty children.

rn.MUTv.
The late Mr. J. Nicholson, in 1818, left £U5 13s. 9d.
'J'hree per Cent. Consols, the interest of which, amount-
ing to £12 Qa. 4d. per annum, is divided iu the following

CROSS CANONBY PABISH.

319

manner, viz.: — Two- thirds to the schoolmaster of
Crosby (if approved of by the trustees) for the educa-
tion of twenty children of the townships of Crosl)T,
Canonby, and Birkby; and the remaining one-third
to the poor widows of Maryport. The trustees are
J. P. Senhouse, Esq. ; Rev. Mr. Bewsher, and the Rev.
Richard Dugdale.

Solway Villa, the seat of John Curry, Esq., situated
close to the village, is a neat modern building, erected
in 1853.

Crosby corn mill is on the river Ellen, which runs
through this township, and divides Cross Cauonby and
Dearham parishes at this point.

THE TOWN Oe MARYPOr.T.

This seaport and market town is situated on the sea-
coast at the mouth of the river Ellen, in 54" 43' north
latitude, and 3° il'j' west longitude. It is distant 29
miles south-west from Carlisle, 311 north-west from
London by i-oad, and 338 via Carlisle. The population
of the town of Maryport in 1851 was 5,098, of whom
2,060 were males, and 3,032 females, iidiabiting 1,942
houses ; 55 houses being uninhabited, and 12 iu course
of erection.

The history of Maryport belongs entirely to modern
times. The town is, as it were, a creation of yesterday,
and cannot fall back upon its old traditions or historical
reminiscences like some of the other towns of the
county ; yet its youth shadows forth great things, and
the time will surely come when it will take its place in
the annals of industry and peaceful commerce — annals
more great and glorious than those of war and rapine,
speaking as they do of science, and skill, and fortitude,
and daring, and the triumph of mind over matter in a
thousand diflferent ways, each of which has been for the
henefitand welfare of the whole human race. Maryport is
the growth of a single century. Like many modern towns
in the north of England, it has been called into existence
by the universal demand for coal, a demand that it has
fortunately been able, in some measure, to supply.
Little more than a hundred years ago, in 1748, on the
present site of Maryport, there stood but one house,
which is described iu the act, 27th George XL, c. C,
" as only one farm house, with the outhouses and
offices thereto belonging, standing, and built near the
harbour of EUenfoot." This farmstead is now the
" Golden Lion." Two years afterwards, the second
house was built, and iu 1750 the town received its
present name by act of parliament; and it seems very
probable that Pennant is correct in stating that Hum-
phrey Senhouse, Esq., the lord of the manor, suggested

the name, though some of the inhabitants will have
it that Mary Queen of Scots gave it its appellation as
she passed through it on her visit to England. In
1774 the town had increased to lUO houses and 1,300
inhabitants. This was owing to the opening up and
extension of the coal trade. Shipping had also com-
menced in the haibour, and a series of wooden pens
had been erected on either side of the river, for the
convenience of loading the vessels, about seventy of
which belonged to the port. There was also a consider-
able trade and commerce in iron, potters' ware, glass,
cordage, and fish, and other wares and merchandise.
Hutchinson, in his History of Cumberland, published
in 1791, observes, " The lacd at Maryport has become
of such value that in a building lease, it lets from Od.
to 2s. Od. a yard in front and forty backwards. There
are about ninety vessels belonging to the port, some of
them are 250 tons burden, and upon an average 120
tons each, and seven men and a boy to each vessel.
Their chief trade is the export of coals to Ireland ; but
they also ship iron and glass to distant parts. Before
the unhappy divisions between the mother country and
the colonies, they sent out several ships to America.
They import timber, flax, and iron from the Baltic.
The place is happily situated for sea-bathing, and is
greatly resorted to in the proper season." Llaryport
has not, perhaps, justified the concluding eulogiura of
Hutchinson, by becoming a fashionable watering place,
but the incipient energy of its traders, who had sent
their little vessels to Boston, before the tea riots there
had established the great modern republic, and who had
brought timber and flax from the Baltic, has manifested
itself in the constant progress of the port to our own
times. As it is to the coal trade that Maryport is
indebted for its present position, we will first cast a
glance at that branch of industry. There are in the
vicinity, and properly speaking belonging to Maryport,
some nine or ten pits, many of which have only recently
been opened, though others have been worked for a
great number of years, and with the many improve-
ments that have been eflfected in the winning of coal
the produce of these pits has been greatly increased,
so much so, that the quantity of coal e.xported has been
about trebled within the last twenty years. In 1839,
there were shipped from Maryport of coal alone, about
110,000 tons. In 1841, it had increased to 150,000
tons, or about 3,000 tons per week. Iu the following
year, however, in consequence of the ruinous rate at
which coal was selling in Ireland, whither, we ought
to have observed, almost all the coal is shipped,
the trade considerably decreased, and the exportation
sank much lower. By dint of energy and perseverance

320

DEBWENT WAED.

a rally was made, and in the last five years the returns
of this the staple trade of Maryport, stand thus : —

rear.

No. of

Coal..

Calm.

Coke.

Vewela.

tons.

tons.

1854

2,806

300,504

1,108

2,404

J855

2,6W

281,2!! 4

180

2,12!)

1850

2,810

291,008

1,521

2,877

1857

3,054

333,877

1,102

2,359

1858

2,840

328,034

..

1,425

It appears, therefore, that this trade is rapidly on the
road to very great and important results, and now, with
the facilities for loading in the New Dock, it will
receive an additional impetus.

Having thus glanced at the staple trade of the town,
we will proceed with the next in importance — ship-
building, for the operations connected with which there
are three establishments, or yards. Two of these belong
to the largest firm, Messrs. R. Eitson & Co., while
the other is the property of Messrs. J. Wood and Co.
The former company employ nearly 200 hands in the
various departments of their business, and have built
since their commencement in 1830, about fifty vessels
of various sizes and burdens. The establishment of
Messrs. Wood and Co. is also well and favourably
known. A large number of workmen are employed,
and several fine ships have been from time to time
erected here. There formerly e.xisted another yard,
but it has now for some time been unoccupied. In
concluding this account of Maryport shipbuilding we
may state that most of the ves^sels constructed here
are engaged in the India and China trades.

The rest of the Maryport trade is unimportant, if it
can be said to have any other, excepting the ordinary
occupations of a rising seaport town. During the fish-
ing season employment is given to a number of hands,
in the herring and cod fisheries, the produce of which
afterwards find their way to Carlisle, and the other
towns in the county. Until lately rope and cordage
were manufactured in large quantities, but this branch
of industry has been discontinued. Sadcloth and sails
are made here, but chiefly for local use.

The imports are not of sufficient importance to form
a special subject of interest in connection with the
town. Timber, a small quantity of which arrives from
America every year, and from tiie shores of the Baltic
at different times, is the only import worthy of the
name ; that from America is principally forwarded by
the'railways to the various parts of this and the adjoin-
ing'county. It is very probale that as the exports of
the_. town increase, so also will its imports rise in

iniportance and value, and snch a consommation is
much to be desired.

The shipping and shipping stock of the port daring
this progress in its trade and manufactures most of
course have proportionately increased. As stated above,
in 1750 there were about seventy vesseb in connection
with the port, and from the registers we learn that this
number had increased in 1810 to 101 vessels, with a
burden of 13,580 tons. The following table, made up
from the Custom-house returns since 1836, exhibits
the annual number of vessels, foreign and coastwise,
which have cleared from Maryport, the number and
registered tonnage of vessels belonging to the port, and
the amount of customs' duties received, thus ^ving a
resume of the trade of Maryport : —

c«.«,

s (odtWb.)

TmsKLaZEOISIKBXD.

Year.

Foreign

Coartuig.

No.

Tons.

Duties Bee'd

1836

913

..

1837

21

1,181

iT78

1838

44

1,188

13

1,619

983

1H:!9

43

1,184

28

3,361

1.364

1S40

24

1,446

48

6,229

1,351

1841

43

1,530

CO

7,534

1,890

1842

84

1,928

89

10,163

1,206

1843

59

1,911

69

10,338

3,266

1844

37

2,236

94

11,103

4.464

1845

1

2,381

97

11.713

5,817

1840

2

2,563

108

13,007

7,698

1847

6

2,309

123

15,431

7.921

1848

6

2,309

123

15,431

7;92l

1S49

6

2.242

134

18.495

7,016

1850

R

2,388

133

18,512

6.671

1851

7

2.238

131

18,471

6,717

1852

13

3,212

124

18,364

6,853

1853

24

2,366

117

17,499

6,353

1854

15

2,806

109

16,904

7,263

1855

10

2,645

107

16,427

7,660

1856

15

2,816

110

10,236

7,201

1857

15

3,054

108

10.674

6,933

1858

14

2,840

117

17,658

6,474

Up to 1838 no ships were registered at Maryport, and
it was not till 1843 that the port, for Custom-house
purposes, was entirely separated from Whitehaven, so
that in this table, previous to that time, the number of
vessels belonging to the port is incorrectly given. The
great decrease in the number of "foreign" vessels
noticeable in 1845, is to be attributed to the Isle of
Man having in that year being placed under coasting
regulations. The above table shows the gradual in-
crease of shipping stock and burden belonging to the
harbour, which will, of course, increase more rapidly
as facilities for accommodation open up. Tugs are
now employed for facilitating harbour and coast move-
ments among the vessels. All steamers for passengers
were discontinued last year (1858).

The town and population also have kept pace with

CROSS CAKOKBY PARISH.

321

the increase of trade and shipping. In 1841 the
population numbered about 5,300 persons, while in
1851, as before-mentioned, there were only 5,600, so
that it has increased its number by almost one half
since that period, being now about 8,000. In 1834 a
company was formed for the purpose of lighting the
town with gas, and works were erected at a cost of
nearly £4,000. The whole town is now lighted inside
and out, harbour and quay, and the general arrange-
ments give great satisfaction, a? well as reflect credit
upon all parties concerned.

In addition to the trades mentioned above, there are
two well-known foundries for iron and brass founding,
the Valentia and the Solway, both of which employ a
large number of hands, and have existed for some time
as sources of profitable labour in the town. The chief
nature of the work is of course of a naval character,
consisting of the requisites in the respective materials
of vessels being built in the yards. There is also a
steam flour-mill, built originally for a cotton manufac-
tory, on the shore, a little way out of the town ; and a
pencil mill, which, since 1844, has sent out some ten
millions of pencils. The markets are held on Friday,
in Fleming Square, which possesses a covered building
for the " butter women " in the centre. It is well sup-
plied witli fruit, vegetables, fish, potatoes, &c. The
corn market was commenced in 1832-3, and is now of
some importance. Petty sessions are held in a room
of the Court-house in the square every Friday.

In 1749 trustees were appointed by act of parliament
to levy dues and other moneys for the maintenance and
extension of the harbour. Until 1833 these trustees
continued to be nominated by the lord of the manor,
but by a new act passed in that year, the lord of the
manor was declared a trustee in perpetuity, with power
to place four others on the board, while eight addi-
tional members were to be elected by the townspeople.
The duties of the new body include the management
of the town as well as the harbour, and they are
authorised to levy rates upon the town and also upon
the harbour, under certain restrictions, for the proper
development of their resources. The trustees are
elected every five years. The quaUfication of a
trustee must be personal property worth £1,000 —
freehold, customary, or copyhold property, worth £50
a year, either by himself or his wife — the occupation of
a house of the clear annual value of £iO — or ownership
of a certain number of shares in shipping belonging to
the port. The qualification to vote for trustees is the
payment of annual rates of not less than £0, or a certain
value of shares in ships. The constituency decide the
method of election, which, hitherto, has been bv ballot.

The township and harbour are both under the same
government, although their accounts are kept separate ;
and from these we extract the revenues for each year
(the accounts are made up at the beginning of October)
for the eight years ending with 18.57. There are two
years in which we have not obtained the revenue of the
townsliip : —

Year.

Harbour.

Township.

£ 8. d.

£ 8. d.

1850

.1,825 9 8

002 0 0

1S51

3,858 8 5

055 2 6

1852

4,002 5 10

54!) 10 3

1S53

5,237 17 2

. .

1854

6,288 11 2

1855

0,020 12 U

875 7 0

1858

5,700 7 0

fe94 12 10

1857

6,030 5 4

809 8 9

At the 8th October, 1857, the liabilities of the harbour
amounted to £03,895, on mortgage, and £8,437 14s. Id.
due to the treasurer, having been increased by £17,750
borrowed in 1855, and by £2,400 borrowed in 1853.
In 1857 the interest on mortgages amounted to £2,729,
but even with this heavy charge, there was, on the
ordinary receipts and expenditure, a surplus revenue
of £1,595 16s. 7d., which was of course swallowed up,
along with some £10,000 more, by the expenditure
upou the New Dock, the total cost of which will amount
to upwards of £40,000. The debt of the township
amounted last year to £1,350 ; but there was a balance
of £535 9s. 7d. in the hands of the treasurer.

Let us now take a glance at the harbour of Maryport,
with its progress and improvements. One hundred
years ago, around the mouth of the Ellen, a few wooden
posts supported a platform which constituted the pier
and quay. However, as trade increased, and capital accu-
mulated by the levying of dues and other charges, and
the investment of money by the lord of the manor, the
harbour works were reconstructed, and something more
suitable and substantial erected. On reference to the
harbour accounts for years gone by, there will frequently
be found large sums of money spent on improvements
in the harbour and its approaches. In 1846 the pre-
sent cast-iron lighthouse was erected at a considerable
expense. Bridges have also been buUt, embankments
made, tramways laid down, piers constructed, and all
the requisite harbour fittings collected as means per-
mitted. A great flood and storm in 1853 washed away
the timbers of the pier, which resulted in an erection
of an increased size and strength. The harbour
revenues increased as trade and commerce opened up
and the harbour extended. In 1851, in consequence
of the large increase in the trade since the port was

322

DERWENT WARD.

made independent in 1842, the harbour was declared of
the sixth class, and soon rose considerably in impor-
bince. At length, in J 853-4, an agitation commenced
for a floating dock, a want which hud long been felt.
The harbour, though easy of access, was inadequate to
the increasing necessities of the times. Contracts were
accordingly entered into, and a iioatiiig doclc com-
menced to be built, four acres in extent, and capable
of accommodating some 150 vessels. At the same
time the deepening of the harbour and channel was
vigorously carried out. In little more than three years
the dock was completed, and a truly noble piece of
work it is — with its solid masses of stone, its heavy
gates, its broad clear platforms, and its wharfs and
sheds. The dock is situated at the west end of the
old harbour. Its length is 600 feet, and width 240
feet ; consequently it covers an area of a little over
three acres. The entrance is fifty feet in width, and
the depth of water over the sill is twenty-one feet at
spring tides, and about ten feet at neaps. The stone
used in the construction of the walls and entrance of
the dock is red sandstone — chiefly obtained from quar-
ries in the neighbourhood ; the sill is formed of Lazonby
stone, and the hollow quoins of granite from the Nith.
Great care has been taken and no expense spared in
the construction of the gates. The harbour is provided
with seven coal drops, and a timber slip has been formed
at the south end. With these improvements, the har-
bour is one of the most complete on the coast. As an
additional improvement to the port, and indeed an im-
provement to the Solway, the trustees have placed at the
end of the stone pier a catadroptric sea light, similar
to those in use at Sunderland, Hartlepool, and other
ports on the east coast, and much approved of in these
places. This light will take the place of the present
inner light. It will have a range of twelve miles in
average weather, and will be the next light in impor-
tance to that at St. Bees Plead. The outer light will
also bo altered to a red light, and placed so as to give
vessels the lead into the harbour. The lineal quayage
at the dock is 1,630 feet, and the additional quay space
is 12,000 superficial yards, — of which upwards of 2,000
yards are available for the landage and storeage of
timber. Nor were the railway company backward in
performing their part in this great undertaking. They
evinced a most commendable spirit, and went to great
cxpen.sc in remodelling and increasing the facilities for
shipping. The whole of their system of lines in con-
nection with the dock were rearranged ; two new
bridges were erected, by which a considerable saving
of distance was effected ; and a number of minor im-
provements were made, including the erection of the

Hurries. A new station is projected at a point nearer
the town, and in anticipation of this great improvement
a new street has been laid out by the trustees, which
runs directly through the town to the site of the pro-
posed new station. The plans for the dock were fur-
nished by Mr. Dees, and they were carried out under
the superintendence of Mr. Stanley. Mr. Nelson, of
Carlisle, was the contractor, under whom the whole of
the dock works were carried out. The cost of the works
exceeded £40,000.

The formation and rapid success of the Maryport and
Carlisle railway is intimately connected with the pro-
gress of Maryport and its harbour. The year 184.')
saw the opening of the railway, and the through traffic
of the line then commenced. From the subjoined
statistics the reader will see how much and how fast
the traffic has increased : —

KEVENDE RECEIPTS.

Half year ending 31st Dec,
Half year ending 30th June,

1847

Do. 51st Dec, 1847..

Do. 30tli June, ] 848..
3 months, 3Uth Sept., 1848 .

Line from 30lh Sept., 1848,
1850, under Mr. Hudson.

Half year ending 30lh June,

1850

Do. Slst Dec, 1850..

£]C,0B3 11
10,779 i

£l3,i;41 i G
8,172 11 7

1st January,

^£14,613 2 10
17,a90 1 1

311th June, 1851.
31st Dec, 1851.

30th June, 1853.
31st Dec, 1853.

30th June, 1855.
31st Dec, 18.>5.

30th June, 1850.
31st Dec, 1856.

30th June, 1858.
31st Dec, 1858.

15,98-a 1
18,417 17

11

10

16,d05 11
18,(i9U 17

5
11

17,205 2
21,052 6

5

1

22,280 6
24,995 16

3

4

22,851 15
20,051 16

3
0

2.3,927 9
27,5C.O 15

2

8

20,049 16
27,937 10

4
2

27/270 -2

11

0

X15,151 0 10

TEA KIT.

.£32,842 15 10
21,813 le 1

32,003
34,309
34,903
38,857
47,282
49,503
51,428
53,987
51,038

AND CHAPELS.

JMaryport chapel, a chapel -of- ease, under Cross
Canonby, and dedicated to St. Mary, is a handsome
edifice in the Early English style. It was erected in
1760, and consecrated on 4th of August, 1763. The
cost of erection amounted to .C2()5, Mr. Senhouse giving
stones to the amount of £100. It was considerably

CROSS CANONBY PARISH.

323

enlarged in 1837 by the erection of a chancel and
transepts, and in 1847 a tower was added, so that the
structure at present consists of nave, chancel, transepts,
and tower. The church contains a mural monument
to the memory of Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., the
founder of Maryport, and a tablet to the memory of
Mary, wife of Kelsick Wood, of Workington, and
daughter of Philip Nelson, of Birkby. A tablet, bear-
ing the following inscription, is inserted in the north
wall of the north transept : — " This chapel was enlarged
in the year 1837 by voluntary subscription, raised
amongst the inhabitants of the town of Maryport, aided
by donations from other places, and particularly by
means of a munificent donation of four hundred and
tifty pounds from the personal representatives of the
late William Jenkins, Esq., of Shepton Mallet, a pious
and liberal Presbyterian, who, whilst he differed from
the form, preserved the doctrine and spirit of the
Established Church, and earnestly desired its welfare."
The living is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of
Mrs. Pocklington Senhouse, whose family have pre-
sented since the chapel was erected. Mr. Senhouse,
tlie great-grandfather of Mrs. Senhouse, by whom the
chapel was built, gave £200 to obtain Queen Anne's
Bounty. The rights of baptism and marriage are per-
formed in the chapel. The living is worth between
£150 and £100 per annum, and is derived from Queen
Anne's Bounty, land, pews, and surpUce fees. The
registers of the chapelry extend from 1 761 to the present
time. At the top of the first page occurs the following
memorandum : — " That Maryport chapel was built by
Humphery Senhouse, Esq., a. dom. 1760, and paid for
by about 70 principal inhabitants, who purchased pews
after it was built. Joseph Gilbanks, clerk, nominated
minisf to the said chapel by the sd. Humphrey Sen-
house, March ^5th, 1751. Galleries erected in the
said chapel 1 703. And the said chapel consecrated by
Charles Littleton, lord bishop of Carlisle, August 4th,
1763."

Incumbents. — Joseph Gilbanks, 1761 ; Anthony Dixon, 1794;
Robert Nicholson Fealherston, 1845 ; William Bewsher, 1850.

There is a parsonage house, purchased and appro-
priated to the living twelve or thirteen years ago. It
is an ordinary dwelling, of modern erection, in no par-
ticular style, pleasantly situated on the elevated ground
overlooking the harbour.

The Catholic church, dedicated to St. Patrick, is
situated in Crosby-street. It is partly in the Early
English style of architecture, and was erected in 1844-5,
at a cost of about £1,500, inclusive of the purchase of
the site, and of the organ. The altar is constructed on
the medioeval model, and the chancel and aisle are

paved with ornamental tiles. The window over the
altar is filled with richly-stained glass, bearing a figure
of our Saviour,and emblematical representions of the four
Evangelists. The west window contains a small figure
of tlie patron saint of the church. For several years
previous to the erection of this church, the Catholics of
Maryport assembled for worship in an old house on the
quay, and were dependent upon the ministr.itions of the
priest at Carlisle, who visited them and administered
the sacraments at stated periods. The Rev. Francis
Bernard Williams, O.S.B., the first resident priest in
Maryport, was succeeded by the Ptcv. James Poole, in
1S59. There is a presbytery, or dwelling-house for the
priest, attached to the church.

The Baptist Chapel, High-street, was erected in
1834, at a cost of about £800. It is a good plain stone
building, capable of accommodating 500 persons, and
contains an organ, which was placed in the chapel in
1854, at a cost of about £30. The Baptist congre-
gation of Maryport was formed in 1809, when they
met for religious worship in a sail -loft in Senhouse-
street, the services being conducted by the Piev. Charles
Kitchin until the opening of the chapel in 1834, at
which date the Eev. Hugh Anderson was appointed
minister. This gentleman continued to officiate lOl
1849, when he was succeeded by the Piev. Daniel Kirk-
bride, the present minister.

The Friends Meeting House is a plain neat building,
situated at the east end of King-street. It was con-
siderably enlarged and improved about sixty years ago,
and is capable of seating about 300 people. There is a
graveyard attached, but it was closed to interments in
1855.

The Presbyterian (English) Chapel, situated in John-
street, and enlarged in 1811, wiU accommodate about
500 persons. The congregation was formed in 1776,
and was soon afterwards placed under the care of the
Rev. Mr. Dunn, who was succeeded by the Rev. Mr.
Wallace, and he, in his turn, by the Rev. Mr. Court.
The next minister was the Rev. Mr. Blackwood ; after
whom comes the Rev. Moses Harvey, in 1844, who
was succeeded in 1852 by his brother, the Rev. WiUiam
Harvey, the present incumbent.

The Presbyterian (United) Chapel, in Crosby-street,
was erected in 1831, at a cost of £1,000, and will seat
600 persons. There are about fifty free sittings. The
Rev. William Brookless appears to have been the first
minister of this chapel. He was appointed in 1831,
and, after being pastor for twenty years, was succeeded
in 1851 by the present minister, the Rev. John Scott
Craig. Previous to the erection of this place of worship
the congregation assembled in a factory in the town.

DERWENT WARD.

Besides these chapels there are a Primitive Methodist
chapel in Eaglesfield-street, erected in 1839; and a
Wesleyan Methodist chapel in Well Lauc, built in 180G.

SCHOOLS, ETC. •

The British School, situated in High-street, was
erected in 1845, and was enlarged by the addition of a
class-room in ]852, at a total cost of £450, which was
raised by subscription, and a grant from the Committee
of Privy Council on Education. It will accommodate
180 pupils, and has an average attendance of 165. It
is a mixed school, conducted by a master and three
pupil teachers, and is under government inspection.

The National School is an excellent stone building,
in Eaglesfield-street, erected in 1847. It comprises
schools for boys and girls, and will accommodate 300
children, the average number in attendance being,
boys, seventy ; girls, sixty. It is under government
inspection, and is conducted by a master and one pupil
teacher. There are also several private schools in the
town.

The Mechanics' Institution, held in the Athenaeum,
was established in 1844. It consists of a reading and
newsroom well supplied with newspapers and periodicals;
a library containing 850 volumes, principally of new and
popular works; and a class-room, in which classes for
general instruction are held. Lectures are occasionally
deUvered, to which members are admitted at a nominal
charge. The institution is supported entirely by the
contributions of its members, numbering about 160,
who pay an annual subscription of 6s. The exertions
of the committee in holding annual pic-nics, soirees, &c.,
have also been a source of profit to the institution.
Polytechnic exhibitions upon an extensive scale were
held in 1846 and 1849, and attracted great numbers of
the public, but proving uuremunerative, they have not
since been attempted. A general half-yearly meeting
is held in April and October, when the members elect
by ballot the officers, to whom the government of the
institution is confided.

The Mafyport Athenivura, erected in 1856, at a cost
of £"2,300, is the property of a body of shareholders
designated in the deed of settlement as the I\Iaryport
Public Building Company. It is held in shares of £3
each, vested in trustees, and is managed by a board of
directore who are ainiually appointed by the share-
holders. It is one of the largest halls in the county,
is no less handsome than commodious, and will contain
on the floor, and in the galleries, nearly 1,000 persons.
It is decorated with much good taste, and lighted like
the House of Commons, from the glass covered roof, an
arrangement alike useful and pleasant.

While speaking of the schools, mechanics' institu-
tion, &c., of Maryport, we may as well say a few words
respecting the local press. Four monthlies have been
commenced in the town at different periods, by some
one or other of the printers. Of these periodicals three
are now extinct, viz., the Royal Sailor, the Locomotive,
and the Gazette; the existing one, the Advertiser, was
commenced in 1853. Besides these, several publica-
tions have been issued here, chiefly volumes of poems,
by residents and others.

rr.OVIDENT INSTITUTIONS.

Among the provident institutions of the town there
is one, the success of which deserves special notice —
the Savings Bank, established in November, 1842, and
which carries on its operations in Senhouse- street.
It has been cordially cherished by the inhabitants as a
safe and not unprofitable investment for their small
yet regular savings, as the following figures wiO clearly
show: — In November, 1846, four years after its com-
mencement, the deposits amounted to £6,569 4s., belong-
ing to 351 depositors, of which number fourteen were
charitable and friendly societies. In the same mouth.
1858, there were 680 depositors, with a total deposit of
£15,370 8s. Id. Most of the leading inhabitants are
managers of the bank, to which, no doubt, is owing
the confidence of so many of their fellow-townsmen in
its results. The respective orders of Free Masons,
Oddfellows, and Foresters have lodges in the town, and
have proved of the greatest assistance to the great bulk
of the population by the timely relief alforded to their
sick and distressed members.

Maiyport Cemetery is situated a little way out of
the town, upon a gentle ridge rising from the shore. It
was opened in 1850, at a cost of about £3,000. It is
a pleasant little spot, already sacred as the last resting
place of many who a short time ago took their part in
the toil and bustle of ibe town, " but whose place
is now known no more," and with the little chapels
that stand within its enclosure, forms an interesting
object from the view of EUcnborough Fort.

The Roman station at EUcnborough is situated on a
hill above Maryport. on the north side of the mouth of
the river Ellen. Its position gives it a commanding
view of the Solway Frith and Irish Channel. The
camp is a very large one, and the lines of its ramparts
are very boldly developed. The eastern side, which is
the only one that is not defended by a natural defile,
or valley, was protected by a double ditch. There are
some traces of masonry also near the gateway on this

CROSS CANONBY PARISH.

333

side, which render it probable that this entrance was
guarded by additional outworks. Some portions of this
gateway remain ; the sill of it strongly marked with
chariot wheels. The ruts are about live inches deep,
and five feet ten inches apart. Within the station is a
well, encased with circular masonry. The interior of
the station was excavated in 1760. An account of the
appearances which were then observed, will be found at
pages 0 and 7. In the grounds of Xcther Hall is a small
entrenchment containing an area of about an acre and
a half; it is in a low and sheltered position, and has
probably been a retreat for invalids. Ancient roads
have diverged from this station, leading to Bowness,
Wigton, and Papcastle. On draining, some time ago,
the fields on the line of road leading owards old Car-
lisle, its pavement was met with, and to a great extent
removed. The body of the road was composed of large
granite boulders, some of them quarter of a ton in
weight ; the interstices being filled up with smaller
stones. On the south side of this way several slabs of
stone were found lying flat on the ground. They
probably covered the ashes of the dead ; fragments of
pottery and glass were found beneath them. Very
numerous and important are the remains of antiquity
which the station has yielded. With the e.xceptiou
of two altars, they are all carefully preserved in the
house and grounds at Nether Hall. J.Iany of the
sculptured stones which have been found here are more
highly carved and more tastefully designed than is
usual in this part of England. An altar to the genius
of the place, which has been removed to Whitehaven
Castle, is remarkable for its elaborate ornamentation,
and bears the following inscription : —

OEN'IO LOCI

fORTVNAE KEDVCI

JiOMAE AETEItNAK

ET FATO BONO

a cornelianvs

PEP.EGP.INVS
TRIB COHOn
EX PROVISCIA
MAVE CAESA
DOMO SE

To the Genius of the place

to eternal Fortune,

to eternal Rome,

and to propitious Fate,

Gaius Cornelius

Peregrinus,

Tribune of the Coliort

from the Province of

Mauritania Cfesaiieusis,

native of Se . .

The last liue of the inscription, probably containing
the usual formula vsllm fvotum solvens libentissimo
merito), has been entirely erased, and we have only two
letters left of the name of the town from which Peregri-
nus came ; perhaps it was on tlie river Serbes. Another
altar of peculiarly graceful form, which has been found
hero, is of importance, as proving the residence here of
the " Prima Cohors Hispanorum." In consequence,
probably, of some service done to Hadrian this cohort

seems, subsequently to the dedication of this altar, to
have obtained the rank of Milliaria cquitata, and the
title of /EuA. The inscription may be read —

iTovi] o[ptimo]m[aximo] To .Tupiter the Best and Greatest,

cob[op.s]i his[panorvm]
cvi pkae[est]

MA[KCTs]aAENI-

vs agrip[pa]

tribv''nvs]

ros[viT]

i first cohort of the Spaniards,

Commanded by

Marcus Moeni-

us Agrippa

The Tribune

Erected this

A plain, square, but now partially fractured, pillar,
inscribed, Romae aeternae et foktvn.^e eedvci; a
boar, the symbol of the twentieth legion ; and a slab
which bears testimony to the labours which the second
and twentieth legion underwent in constructing the
works of this station have also been found here. There
is preserved in the piazza at Nether Hall, a carving in
relief of a wan-ior on horseback trampling on a fallen
enemy. Besides these, there are several large and
instructive altars and funeral slabs, as well as a tablet
having a Greek inscription to this effect : — " Aulus
Egnatius Pastor set up this to ^Esculapius." The
minor antiquities consist of fragments of tiles, one of
which bears the stamp of the first cohort of the
Spaniards, a bronze pot bearing a marked resemblance
to some whicli are still in use, several earthenware
vessels of large size and quite perfect, implements of
iron, and weapons of war. Amongst the coins whicIi
have been found in the station, are a great many forged
denarii of Trajan and Hadrian. Thej^ are chiefly formed
of lead, and are badly made ; in some instances the metal
has not reached the centre of the mould, and in scarcely
any have the edges of the castings been properly
dressed. Genuine coin must have been e.x.ceedingly
scarce amongst the soldiery of the camp, and their
credulity very great to allow of the circulation of sucli
base imitations. A large artificial mound or barrow U
to the left of the station. The inhabitants had an old
tradition respecting it; they conceived it to be the
sepulchre of a king. It was opened in 1763, near the
centre the pole and shank bones of an o.t were found,
but neither urns, burnt bones, nor coins were dis-
covered. There is great uncertainty about the ancient
name of this fort. Camden pronounced it to be Olena-
cum, chiefly influenced by the resemblance in sound
between it and the name of the neighbouring vUlage
of EUenborough (Maryport is but of recent origin).
This supposition gathers force from the fact that in
ancient documents the river Ellen, which gives name
to the place, is written " Alne" and " Olne." Modem
antiquaries appear, however, to be inclined to make it
the site of Glanoventa, which is the name given to i4

326

DERWENT WAED.

in the Map Britannia Piomana, published in the Monu-
menta liistorica Britanuica.' A Roman altar, found at
this station, is now in the grounds of Lorn House,
Isle of Man, the residence of the Lieut.-Governor. It
bears an inscription, the following reading of which
has been suggested by the Rev. J. G. Gumming, of
Queen's College, Birmingham : —

lOVI AVG
JICENSORIVS
MFLIVOLTINIA
COKNELIANVSLEG
THETENSISPRAE
FECTVSOOHTUN
SISEX PROTINCIA

NAnBONDOMO
NEMAVSVMSLM -

Nether Hall, a short distance from the town, on the
banks of the Ellen, is the residence of Joseph Pockling-
ton Senhouse, Esq., and is said to have been formerly
calleil " Alneborough " or " Ellenborough Hall," being
within the manor of Ellenborough, which includes the
chapelry of Maryport and the township of Ellenborough,
in Dearham parish.

Stitbausc of §idhn ^all.

Joseph PocKLixeTON Sen-house, Esq., of Nether Hall and
Barrow House, J. P., and D.L., high sheriff, 184fi, born 21st
November, 1S04; married 13th October, 1835, Elizabeth, eldest
daughter aud co-heir of the late Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., of
Nether Hall, and has issue,

I. Humphrey, born 13th August, 1843.
I. Ellen.
II. Blanche, married 3rd July, ISriG, to Alfred Lord Scorsdalc.
HI. Mary. IV. Fanny.

Mr. Pocklington Senhouse assumed his second surname by
royal license on tlie 27lh of September, 1812.

The very ancient family of Pocklington is supposed
to have derived, at an early period, its appellation from
the town of that name in the East Riding of Yorkshire.

Thomas Pocklington (son of William Pocklington, living
Ump. Henry VIII.) had the chauntry lands in Coddington,
Notts, bolongin<,' to the Priory of St. Catherine, near Lincoln,
settled on liini, 41lli Elizivln'th; his son, John Pocklington, of
Gottinghani, wns fUllier, by Letitia, his wife, of William Pock-
lington, of Cottingliam, wlio was one of the grand jury who sub-
scriljed and sent instructions to the Knights of the Shire of Not-
tingham, during the violent debates of the year 1(142, in favour of
the king. 13y Mildred, his wife, he left, inter alios, a son, Roger
PocKLiNoTON, of Newark, father of Roger Pocklington, of
Kalham, Notts, who died 31sl October, 1720, leaving, by Mary,
Ids wife, daughter of Thomas Saxton, Esq., several children, of
whom was

lloGEtR Pocklington, Esq., of Bassinghani, co. Lincoln, bom

1 See also pages 2, 5, and 0.
" lovi Augiisto Marcus Censorius Marci iilins Voltinia fe tribii)
Comelianus Ifgionis Treten^is praelectus Coliortis Tungrensis ex
provincia Narboneusi domo Nemaus votum solvit libens inerito.

in 10C9, who married Ann, daughter of Thomas Haslam, Esq.,
of Newarli, and dying in 1751, left a son,

William Pocklington, of Newark, co. Notti>, bom 1604, who
married 1734, Elizabeth, daugliter of Samuel Rastall, Esq., of
the Friary, Newark, and died July, 1704, having had issue,

I. Roger.

n. Joseph, of Muskh.am House, Notts, and Barrow House, co.
Cumberland, burn 23tb April, I73U, died unmarried 31st
May, 1817.
HL Mary, died unmarried, 8th March, 1809.

The eldest son,

Roger Pjcklington, of Winthorp Hall, co. Notts, born 25th
October, 1734, married 2nd March, 1774, Mary, eldest daughter
and co-heiress of William Roe, Esq., of Sudbrook Hall, near
Ancaster, co. Lincoln, and died on 12th October, 1810, leaving
issue,

Roger.

Elizabeth, married 12ib September, 1804, the Rev. Godfrey
Gilbert Cooper, rector of EwhursI, co. Sussex; died 19th
February, 1811.
The son,

Roger Pocklington, Esq., of Carlton House, co. Notts, bora
10th August, 1775, married 2nd February, 1802, Jane, daughter
of Sir James Campbell, Knt., of Inverneil, co. Argyll, and died
25th April, 1847, having had issue,

I. Roger, in holy orders, M.A., vicar of Walesby, co. Notts, bom
15th November, 1K(I2; mareied 17th November, 1831, Mary,
second daughter of George Hulton, Esq., of Carltou-upon-
Trent, and has issue,

1. Roger, born 22nd September. 1832.

2. Bertram Vlilford, born 9th October, 1835.
3 Evelyn, born 13th .March, 1837.

4. Duncim, burn 19tb June, 1841.

1. Mary .lane.

2. Frances Elizabeth.

. Evelyn Henry Frederiik,lieut. -col., born 18th January, 1811 ;
married Ptli .\ugust, 1847, Barbara Campbell, only child of
A Scott Broomfield, Esq., of Hollywood, co. Wicklow, and
has issue,

1. Evelyn, born 13th June, 1843.

2. Frederi k Charles, born Isth June, 1849.

3. Archibald James, born 9th June, 1851.

1. Alice Jane.

2. Kdith Harriet.
Mnry Elizabeth Agnes.

Jane Augusta, married 20lh March, 1832, James Archibald
Campbell, Esq., of Inverawe, co. Argyll, and died Uth
June, 1842.

The family De Sewynhouse, De Sevenhouse, or De
Senhouse, derives its name from Hall Sevenhouse, or
Senhouse, a district of Cumberland. The first of its
members upon record.

Waiter de Sewynhouse had a grant of the fifth part of the
township of Bolton, in the parish of Gosforth, from .Man de
Copeland, and likewise a grant of other lands in the same parish
from William de Wayberthwaite. Those grants are both without
date, but both are wimessed by Sir Adam de Lamplugh, Knt.,
who lived in the tunes of Richard 1. aud King John. From
Walter descended

John Senhouse, who married in 1528, Elizabeth, elder sister
and co-heir of Richard Eglesfield, sou of Gawen Eglesfield, of
Alneburgh Hall, High Sheriff of the co. Cumberland, in 9th
Henry VIII. (which Gawen was the descendant in a right line

CKOSS CANONBY PARISH.

327

from John de Eglesfield, the elder brother of Robert de Egles-
tiold, the founder of Queen's College, Oxford). This John Sen-
house died 150S, leaving four sons, viz.:—

J. Thomas, ancestor of the family of Senhouse, of Seascale
Hall, Cumberlaud, now exlinct in the uiale line.

II. Peter, of Elleiibrirougli Hall, died iiumarried.

in. John, of whom presently.

IV. Ricliard, incumbent of Claughton, Lancashire.

'I'lie third son,

John Senhouse, of Ellenborough, is the person whom Cam-
den mentions in his Britannia, as having collected with great
industry numerous Roman stones, aliars, lavers, and statues,
with inscriptions, wliich he had placed with much taste in his
houses and buildings ; and as having entertained in 1009 the
celebrated antiquary liimself, and Sir Robert Cotton, of Coning-
ton, with great civility. He married .\nne, daughter of John
Ponsonby, Esq., of Hale Hull, and had, with other issue,

I. Petee, his successor.

II. Simon, who was murdered near Dovenby, by Skelton, of

Armathwaite.
m. Richard, m holy orders, D.D., fellow of St. John's, Cambridge,
afterwards dean of Gloucester, and subsequently bishop of
Carlisle.i
I. Eleanor, married to Henry Fletcher, Esq., of Moresby Hall.
II. Jane, married lo Blennerhasset of Fiimby.
iu. Elizabeth, married to William Briscoe, Esq. of Crofton.

Mr. Senhouse died 1001, and was succeeded by his eldest son,
Peter Senhouse, Esq., of AIneburgh, or Ellenborough
Hall, other.wise Nether Hall, who was constituted by letters
patent (aOth James I.) escheator of the counties of Cumberland
and Westmoreland, and served the office of sheriif for the former
shire, 3rd Charles I. He n arried Frances, daughter of Lance-
lot Skelton, Esq., of .\rmathwaite Castle, in Cumberland, and
had, with other children, John, his successor, and Thomas, of
Long Newton, in Cumberland. Peter Senhouse died 1651, and
was succeeded by his eldest son,

John Senhouse, Esq., of AIneburgh Hall, who married
Elizabeth, third daughter of Humphrey Wharton, Esq., of
Gillingwood, co. York, and had, with other issue,

I. Humphrey, who died before his father, without issue.

II. John, successor to his father.
m. Richard.

IV. Patricius, who married 1655, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of
Thomas Bromlield, Esq., of Hames Hall, Cumberland, and
relict of Henry Dalton, Esq., of Brigham. This gentle-
mans great-grandson,

Hc-MPHBEY Senhouse, Esq., of Bridgefoot, co. Cmnber-
laud, J.P., mujor of the Cumberland Militia, married
Isabella, daughter of William Ponsonby, Esq., of White-
haven ( by Catherine, his wile, daughter and co-heiress of
John Senhouse, Esq , uf the same place), and left issue
at his decease, in ISas),

Humphrey, a captain in the Cumberland Militia,

married, and has issue.
William, of Lincoln's Inn, barrister at-law, who

died 1829.
Catherine, married to Ralph Cook, Esq., of Camerton

Hall.
Mary.

Mr. Senhouse died 1CC7, and was succeeded by his son,

John Senhouse, Esq., of Nether Hall, captain in King Charles
I.'s army. He married first, Elizabeth, daughter of Jerome
Tolhurst, Esq., lieut.-governor and M.P. of Carlisle, but had no
issue. He married secondly, Mary, daughter of Andrew Hud-
dleston, Esq., of Hutton John, Cumberland, and had issue,

I. John, his lieu-.
II. Andrew, killed at sea, fighting against the French.

III. Dudley, drowned in the river Lunc.

I V. Peter, married Catherine, daughter of Skelton of Branthwaitc,

and had issue.

illiam Ponsonby, Esq., of

V. HuMPHREy, of whom presently.

I. Dorothy, married to Patricius Senhouse, of Hames Hall.
II. Mary, married to Richard Richmond, Esq., of Crosby.

Captain Senhouss died 1007, and was succeeded by his eldest
son,

John Senhouse, Esq., of Nether Hall, who married Jane,
daughter of Richard Larnplugh, Esq., of Dovenby Hall, Cum-
berland, by whom (who married secondly, Charles Orfeur, Esq.,
of Plumbland) he had surviving issue at his decease in 1C91,

I. Mary, first married to Francis Skelton, Esq., of Branthwaite,
and secondly, to Richard Butler, Esq., of Rockliffe, Lanca-

III. Frances, died unmarried.

IV. Grace, married to Richard Viscount Shannon.

Ti. Elizabeth, died unmarried.

These ladies who inherited as coheirs to their father, dis-
posed oi the demesne of Nether Hall and manor of Alnebiu-gh,
or Ellenborough, to their uncle,

HuMPHKEY Senhouse, who thus became possessed of Nether
Hall, or Ellenborough. He married Eleanor, daughter of
William Ivirby, Esq., of Aslack, co. Lancaster, and had issue,

I. Joseph Richard, who died unmarried in 1718.
11. Humphrey, his successor,
m. WilUam John, who died immarried in 1 727.
I. Bridget, married to John Christian, Esq., of Cnerigg Hall,
and had, with other issue, a daughter, i\lan-, who married
I Edmund Law, bishop of CarUsle.

I 11. Johanna, married to Gustavus Thompson, of Arcleby.

I Mr. Senhouse, who served the office of Sheriff of .Cumberland

I 1st George I. died 1738, and was succeeded by his son,

I Humphrey Senhouse, of Nether Hall, who married Mary,

j daughter and ultimately co-heir of Sir George Fleming, Bart.,

j of Rydal, bishop of Cai-lisle, and had issue,

I I. Humphrey, liis successor.

II. William, bom in 1711, a lieut. R.N., and subsequently sur-

I veyor general of Barbadoes and the Leeward Islands. He

; married Elizabeth, daughter of Samson Wood, Esq., of

I Barbadoes, speaker of the House of Assembly, and, dying

in 18U0, left, amongst other issue,

Margaret, married to Henry Eglesfield, Esq.,
Cauouby, and died 1091.
, F.lizabetii, married to William Nicholson, Esq.

' See page 110 of the present work.

of Cross

1. William Wood, commander B. N., died before his

father, in 1800.

2. Samson, of Ponsonby, Cumberland, married, 1801,

Mary, daugliter and co-heir of Nicholas le Mesurier,
Esq., of the Island of Guernsey, but had no issue.
0. Humphrey Fleming (Sir), post-caplaiu R.N., K.C.H.,
married, 1810, Elizabeth, daughter and eventually

S28

DERWENT WABD.

co-heiressof Vice-admiral John Manley, of Plymouth,

auil left two daughters, Elizubeth Munlcy oud Mury

le Fleming.
4. G(«rge Septimus, lieut. R.N., dii'il unmarried, 1S08.
6. Edward Hooper, commander II. N., raanied, 1815,

Elizabeth Bishop, daughter of Jolm Spooner, Esq.,

of Barbadoes, and has issue.
C. James Lowther, in holy orders, perpetual curate of

Sftwlev, Derbyshire, and rector of Gosforth, married,

I*i4, Miss Elizabeth Brooks.

1. Mary Ward, married to Jolm Barrow, Esq., of Barba-

does.

2. Johanna. 3. Sarah.

«ii. Joseph (Sir), born 174:1, in the E. I. Co.'s Naval Service,
knighted 1783, married Mary, daughter and coheiress of

1. Joseph Ashley, H.E.I.C.S.

2. Michael le Fleming, died 1830.

3. Humphrey Dykes Ballantyue.

4. William, on offii^cr in the array.

1. Mariu, married to Joseph Gaitskell, M.D., of Bath.

2. Catherine. 3. Sarah.

t. Mary, married to Robert Gale, Esq., of London.

Mr. Senhouse was high sheriff of co. Cumberland in the ICtli
Ueorge II. He died in 1770, and was succeeded by his eldest

SOD,

Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., of Nether Hall, lieut.-col. of the
Cumberland Militia, M.P. for Cockormoutli in 178G, and for 1

Cumberland in 170(1. Ho married, 1708, Catherine, daughter
of Thomas Wood, Esq., of Beadnell, in Northumberland, and
died in 1814, leaving an only surviving child,

Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., of Alneburgh, or Ellenborough,
otherwise Nether Hall, co. Cumberiand ; born 27th November,
1773; high sheriff, 1820; married, 20th Sept., 1803, Elizabeth
Frances, daughter and co-heiress of Eobert Charles Greaves,
Esq. (who ofterwards assumed the surname of Ley), of Ingleby
Hall, in Derbyshire, and had issue,

I. HuMPHHEY, bom 18th April, 1809, deceased.
1. EiiZABETii, married, IHS.-j, to Joseph Pocklinglon, Esq., the
present Joseph PockUngton Senhouse, Esq., of Nether
Hall.

II. Catherine.

III. Ellen, married, 18th April, 1837, Capt. Goldie Tanhman, of

the Nunnery, Isle of Man, and died on 28lh January, 1838,
leaving a son.

Ar/ns. — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, or, a parrot, ppr., a canton, sa., for

Senhouse ; 2nd and 3rd, erm., three beuds, az., on a chief, or, three

martlets, sa., for Pocklington.

Crests. — 1st, a porrot, as in the arms, with a label in its beak

; 2nd, a demi-leopard,

ostrich feather, arg., for

inscribed " Deo Gratias," for Se.m
raiupant, ppr., holding iu the dexter p

POCKLINGTO.V.

Mutto. — Va3 victis.
&a^— Nether Hall.

CROSTHWAITE PARISH.

t'aosTHWAiTE parish, one of the largest and most interesting in the Lake District, is upwards of ten miles iu length,
and eight in breadth, stretching westward from Helvellj-n and Great Dodd to Great Gavel, Grassmoor, Grisedale
Pikes, and other uiountaius ; and northward from the boundary of Westmoreland to Skiddaw and Saddleback. It
contains the beautiful Lakes of Derweutwater and Thirlmere, and has that of Bassenthwaite at its northern ex-
tremity. The parish is very extensive, containing scenery not to be surpassed, whether we regard the varied
beauties of Derweutwater, the stern majesty of Thirlmere, the lovely rural meads of Newlands, the suUime gorge of
15orrowdale, or the lone grandeur of Watendlath. At Borrowdale is found the celebrated plumbago, or black lead,
and in other places lead and copper ore are found. This e.xtensive parish includes the townships of Keswick, St.
John Castlerigg and Wythburu, Underskiddaw, Borrowdale, Coledale, or Portingscale, Braithwaite, Thoruthwaite,
and the chapelry of Newlands, whose united area is 58,380 statute acres. Greta Mills and Briery Cottages,
included in this area, are deemed extra -parochial. Previous to the formation of Derwent Ward, Borrowdale,
Braithwaite, Xewlands, and Thornthwaite, were in Allerdale-above-Derwcnt Ward, and the remainder in AUerdule-
Iiclow-Dcrweut Ward, but the whole parish is now in Derwent Ward.

U.NDEIiSKlDDAW.

The population of this township in 1801 was 338; |
in 1811, 380 ; in 1821, 487 ; in 1831, 477 ; in 1841,

549 ; and in 1851, 508. Its rateable value is .£3,500. i

Although the parish church. Grammar School, &c., •
are iu this township, yet it has no village of its

own name, but comprises the hamlets of Great Cros- I
tliwaite, Applelhwaite, High Hall, and Millbcck, with ' j

JiOTcral neat mansions. Tliere are two coarse woollen '

factories in the township, one situated at Appletliwaite i

and the other at Millbeck. !

The manor of Brundholmc, which includes the entire
township, was part of the possessions given by Henry
Earl of Northumberland to Henry VIIL, who granted
it to the Dalston family, one of whom, John Dalston,
I'.sq., held it in 1578, under a reserved rent of 2'2s., due
to the Earl of Northumberland. It subsequently came
into possession of the Tolsons, who sold it to the Ilelphs,
from whom it appears to have passed to the Hasscis of
Dalemain, who sold it to the Bishop of LlandalT. The
celebrated mountain, Skiddaw, extends into several
parishes aud townships — that part which is in the parish

CROSTHWAITE PARISH.

329

of Crosthwaite is within the manor of Bruiidholmc and
the township of Underskiddaw. This was enclosed
by an act of 'parliament, passed in 1808, for enclosing
the manor of Brundholrae, and divided chiefly between
the Bishop of Llandaff, Sir John Bonn Walsh, Bart.,
and John Spedding, Esq., of Mirehouse — the summit
belongs to Sir II. K. Vane, Bart. The tenants of the
manor are enfranchised. The principal landowners are
Sir John AV'alsh ; Abraham Fisher, Esq. ; and T. S.
Speddiug, Esq.

THE CHCncu.

The church of Crosthwaite, dedicated to St. Keuti-
gern, stands on a slight green knoll, near the centre of
the beautiful vale of Keswick, about midway between
the lakes of Derwentwater and Bassenthwaite, half a
mile from the town of Keswick and somewhat farther
from Skiddaw. It is a spacious structure, consisting
exteriorly of nave, aisle, clerestory, western tower, and
south porch, but without a distinctly marked chancel.
The walls, which are coated with rough-cast and white-
wash (the parapets, battlements, and dressings of the
doorivays and windows excepted), are thick, and
strengthened with buttresses. The prevailing style is
Debased Perpendicular, but many remnants of the
preceding styles may be discovered in various parts of
the building. It formerly possessed a chantry dedi-
cated to St. Mary Magdalene of Keswick, but by whom
founded, or at what period, we are entirely ignorant.
From the circumstance of the eastern end of the south
aisle, which had been appropriated for the purposes of
the chantry, being also used as a place of interment by
the early members of the Derwentwater family, and
adorned with then- monuments, it is very probable that
it was established by them. For the last century the
exterior of the church seems to have undergone little
or no change. A drawing in pencil of its appearance
in 1745 is preserved in Crosthwaite 's Museum. In
the year 1818 the old leaden roof, which had become
full of holes, was stripped off, and one of slate substi-
tuted. About the same date much of the ancient glass
vfith which the windows of the church had been decorated
was found to have been removed by the glazier to whom
the repair of the windows had been intrusted. Not
being looked after, he was in the habit of taking out
bits of the coloured glass, so that in process of time
he carried away all except the pictured efiSgy of St.
Anthony, the head of St. Slary Magdalene, and the
Kalcliff arms, making of the abstracted pieces small
boxes for sale or disposal among his friends. The
church underwent a partial repair in 1829. In 1841
it was found to be in a greatly dilapidated state, the
roof of 1812 had become decayed, and on the point of

falling in: and the exterior walls were in a very
unsatisfactory condition. Such was the state of the
venerable edifice when James Stangcr, Esq., of Lairth-
waite, propcsed to restore and embellish it principally
at his own expense. The opportunity that thus pre-
sented itself was not to be neglected,"the parishioners
at once agreed, the necessary ecclesiastical consent was
soon obtained, and the work of restoration was imme-
diately commenced under the directions of G. G. Scott,
Esq., from whose plans and under whose judicious
superintendence the church has been brought to its
present state of beauty and perfection. The entire
cost, with the exception of i:400 subscribed by the
parishioners for the expenses of the roof of the nave,
being home by Mr. Stanger.

The church at present consists of a nave and chancel,
with north and south aisles, a vestry taken off the west
end of the south aisle, a south porch, a chancel door,
and a western tower, containing six fine-toned bells,
hung in 1707, previous to which time the peal consisted
of four bells only. Viewed on the exterior the church
presents an embattled square tower about sixty feet in
height, with stair turret at the south-western corner.
In the western front of the tower, about midway from
its base, is a large perpendicular window of fourlights,
and on each side of the story above is a small stone
muUioned round-headed belfry window of three lights.
A handsome south porch, erected in 1840, occupies the
site of the old one— its coped gable terminating in a
floriated cross. There is also a doorway of Early
English character near the east end of the south aisle
of the chancel, on the right baud of which is a small
niche with a mutilated stoup, formerly used to contain
holy water. The doors are of oak, studded with nail-
heads, and have large scroll hinges of ornamental
character and ancient design. The windows on the
south side of the chui-eh are six in number, and are all
of three stone mullioned semi-circular headed lights
each, under square-beaded frames. At the west end
of the south aisle of the nave is an ogee. arched stone
mullioned two-light trefoiled window. On the north
side of the church there are eight stone mullioned win-
dows set within square frames. Three of them are of
two lights each, with trefoiled heads under ogee arches;
two of two lights, with cinquefoil heads under lancet
arches ; one three-light trefoil window under an ogee
arch ; and two round-headed of two and three lights
respectively. In the centre of the east end is the large
pointed east window, designed after the old one. It is
divided by simple chamfered stone mullions, with three
lights, the head being fiUed by very neat foliated inter-
secting tracery. The window at the end of the north

330

DERWENT WARD,

aisle has heavy stone mullions, and consists of two
trefoil liglus under ogee arches. The window at the
end of the south aisle consists of three round-headed
lights, witli square stone mullions. The roofs are
covered with slate ; and those of the nave and chancel,
on the south and east, have an embrasured parapet,
the battlements of which liarmonise with those on the
tower. The roof of the south aisle is less imposing.
On the north, placed at nearly equal intervals, are six
clerestory stone mullioned windows of three semi-circu-
lar headed lights each ; and on the south are seven, all
of very late Perpendicular. The interior comprises a
tower, open to the nave by a lofty pointed arch, and a
nave and chancel, which are separated from the aisles ou
each side by six plain octagonal pillars and two engaged
ones. The bases of the piers are plain, and all have
capitals to match. The two western arches are filled
with panelling, which partly encloses the vestry taken
off the south, and the corresponding portion of the
north aisle. The font stands a little to the north of
the west end of the nave, and immediately below the
gallery ; it is of stone, and has a pyramidal cover of
deal, .stained or painted to imitate oak. The base of
the font is square, and is surmounted by a sloping
surface, with mutilated sculptures, from which rises an
octagonal pedestal, bearing on seven of its sides carving,
in high relief, of windows with three lights, of the
Decorated Period, and on the eighth side is represented
a window of the same number of lights, but in the
Early Perpendicular style. The upper portion of the
pedestal is quadrangular in shape, and bears four sculp-
tures, which are, however, so mutilated that tbey
cannot be defined. This is surmounted by the bowl
of the font itself, which is octangular in form, and has
carved on its lower part, in old characters, a Latin
inscription, now for every useful purpose illegible. On
the sides of the font are some ancient sculptures rudely
executed. Ou the first side is a representation of the
Tree of Life ; the second, on a triangular shield, dis-
plays the emblems of Passion ; the third face typifies
the word proceeding out of the mouth of the Almighty
fX) all parts of the earth; the fourth symbolises the
Trinity; the fifth is difficult to make out, but some
appearances like vine leaves may be traced ; the sixth,
within a triangular shield, has Aaron's rod, and in the
corners smaller escutcheons of the same form — that on
the dexter base of the larger, as nearly as the almost
obliterated state of the sculpture will permit examina-
tion, is charged with the armorial bearings of the Der-
wcntwater family, or of the Multons of Cockermouth ;
and the one on the sinister base is likewise much
defaced, though something like unto frette, or chequy,

on the lower part of the shield is discernible; the
seventh face depicts the Tree of Knowledge, with the
tempter of mankind in the form of a dragon, passing
through the trunk ; on the eighth face, witliin another
escutcheon of triangular shape, is the royal arms of
England, as borne by Edward III. This face likewise
has two lesser senliform figures, that next the de,xter
base of the royal arms is charged with a crescent, and
the one near the sinister base carries three luces
hauriant, the bearings of the Lucies, lords of Egremont,
Allerdale, and Cockermouth. The organ and singers'
gallery occupy the west end of the nave. The pulpit
and reading desk arc features of the interior which add
much to its general effect. The former, which is
he.xagoual, stands against the south pier at the joining
of the nave and chancel, and on a line with the reading
desk. It terminates in a single pedestal, resting upon
a plinth of the same design. The sides are panelled
and filled with recessed pointed cinquefoil arches, rising
from several circular pillars, above which an eagle
with expanded wings supports the bookboard. The
reading desk is slightly elevated, and stands on the
north side of the nave, opposite to the pulpit. It is an
irregular pentagon of handsome design. Light pillars,
which rise from an appropriate base, support cinque-
foil arches, and form small pierced panels. Above
them the bookboard rests ; and beneath it are half-
length figures of the four Evangelists, with their cus-
tomary emblems. The chancel is raised two steps
above the floor of the nave, from which it is separated
by the pulpit and reading desk, and the high backs of
such of the stalls as from their transverse position are
turned towards the east, and mark the distinction
between the two principal divisions of the church.
Wainscots of oak open on the upper part, and are
adorned with plain shields in the expanded heads of
the balusters or rails, which sustain heavy embattled
architraves, from the backs of the remainder of the
stalls. Tiiey extend between the first arches from
the nave, and, partially flanking the chancel on the
north and south, further indicate the separation of
that portion of the church from its aisles. The stalls
in the chancel, eight of which face the east, are twenty
in number, and with the numerous oaken benches,
which were rendered necessary by the claims to sittings
of the impropriators, are of oak. These benches are
worked in carved panels in front, and further distin-
guished by high raised standards, terminated by carved
iinials, and with the benches in its aisles, which have
only plain slightly raised ends, face either north or
south. Tlio altar table, chairs, and rails, are of oak.
In the angle formed by the east and south walls is a

CEOSTHWAITE PAETSIT.

331

plain and perfect piscina, with a segmental head. The
rcrcdos extends across the entire width of the chancel.
It is divided into nine narrow upright square-headed
panels, filled with cinquefoil arches. The middle panel
is of purple diapered ground enclosed by a border of
oak and vine leaves following the course of the arch.
It contains a cross floree, emblazoned in gold and
(•olours, within whose radiated centre is the sacred
monogram, surrounded by a gold circle, bearing in red
and black letters the sentence : " Behold the Lamb of
(lod, which taketh away the sin of the world." The
two next panels on each side contain the Lord's Prayer,
the Creed, and the Ten Commandments. The east end
of the south aisle, generally known as the Derweut-
water, or Lord's Chapel, as well as the Magdalene
chantry, is divided from the chancel by an arch whose
span is considerably wider than that of the con-espond-
ing arch on the north side. Here for many generations
rested the remains of the Derwentwater family, until
their removal to the burial ground, previous to the
restoration of the church. This was also the depository
of tivo of thosj interesting relics of bygone days, their'
sculptured efSgies, which are now located near the
south end of the altar rails, upon a bed of red sand-
stone, enclosed by an open screen of the same material,
on the top of which rests a heavy slab of marble inlaid
■with the brass noticed below. The recumbent effigies
are those of a kniglu and his lady, and are conjectured
to commemorate one of the Derwentwaters and his wife,
but we have no account given of the particular indivi-
duals; the general supposition, however, is that they
represent the last Sir John Derwentwater and his wife,
who flourished in the reign of Henry VI., and the
preceding sovereigns of England. The figures are
habited in the costume prevalent at that period. Be-
sides these effigies there is a sepulchral brass in perfect
preservation. It is laid down on the slab of grey marble
mentioned above, and is known as the " Piadclyffe
brass." Like the sculptured effigies, it also contains
figures of a knight and his lady. The figure of the knight
is sheathed in complete armour of plate, martial and
serviceable in all its appointments. The lady is repre-
sented in the dress worn by .females of rank during the
latter part of the reign of Henry VII. At the feet of
the figures is the following inscription in black letter: —
•'Of your charity pray for the soule of Sir John Eatchf,
Knyght, and for the state of Dame Alice, his wyfe ;
which Sir John dyed y<= 3nd day of February, a.d. 1597,
oil whose soule Jesus have mercy." From this inscrip-
tion it is apparent that Lady Eatcliff was alive at the
period of her husband's death ; and it is probable that
not only was this brass under her directions placed

upon his tomb, but also that other mark of hereditary
distinction, his armorial escutcheon in stained glass in
the window, was likewise set up in her lifetime. Above
the head of the knight is a shield charged with, argent,
a bend engrained sable, the bearing of the Piatcliffs;
and at his feet another, or, two lioncels passant azure,
the device of the family from which Lady Ratcliff was
descended. The shield above Dame Alice also carries
her paternal cognizance, and upon that below are her
husband's arms repeated, with the additional charge of
a cinquefoil, or rose in the sinister chief, for a due dif-
ference of the younger house from which he sprung.
The walls in the interior of the church are in places
incrusted with handsome marble tablets, commemorative
of the Wrens and Scotts of Castlerigg ; the Brownrigfs
of Ormalhwaite ; the Calverts of Greta Bank ; Peachey
of the Island ; Bristow of Portinscale ; Jacksons of
Armboth ; the Dentons and Edmondsons, Fishers,
Whites, and Hodgsons, of Keswick ; Leathes of Dale-
head, and others ; but such do not call for more than
this concise mention.

The windows filled with stained glass are but six in
number. They are all the production of Wailes of
Newcastle, and are not the least beautiful specimens of
his triumphs in glass work. They are designed, with
the exception of the large east window, which is after
the fourteenth century, in conformity with the style of
window decoration which prevailed in the succeeding
age. The eastern window, as also the windows at the
ends of the south aisle, are the gifts of the gentleman
at whose expense chiefly the chui-ch has been restored.
The large window is very fine, and contains repre-
sentations of the following incidents in the life of the
Eedeemer: — Christ Washing the feet of the Apostles,
the Last Supper, the Agony in the Garden, Christ
bearing his Cross, t'ae Crucifixion, and the Resurrec-
tion. The upper portion of the window is filled with
tracery, containing the Ascension, with figures of angels
holding labels and harps; and, above all, the Lamb ox
God ; the whole being interspersed with devices, which,
by the disposition and tone of the predominating
colours, produce a brilliant example of art, full of
fine effects and devotional tendencies. The last window
of the south aisle is remarkable for its appropriate
design, and the beautiful transparency of its colouring.
It contains pictures of Mary Magdalene anoiiUiug the
Saviour's feet, the Three Maries at the sepulchre, and
Christ and Magdalene. Above the second of these
subjects, replaced in its old position, appears in ancient
stained glass, the head of IMagJalene, and below it the
armorial escutcheon of the family, for whom the voice
of intercession rose within the consecrated walls, being.

332

DERWENT WAED.

quarterly, first, Ratcliffe ; second and third, Someri de
Dudley; fourth. Argent, two bars gules, on a canton of
the second a cinquefoil of the first, Derwcntwater. In
the vestry window are representations of St. Kentigern
and St. Cuthbert. The east window of the north aisle,
known as the " Hulton Window," from its having been
erected by a gentleman of tiiat name in the neighbour-
hood, displays in the richest colours the Adoration and
Transfiguration, with some beautiful tracery and the
armorial bearings of the douor. The adjoining window,
on the north side of the same aisle, the " Spedding
Window," consists of three lights, in the first of which
there is a beautiful figure of the Blessed Virgin, with
the text " Ecce ex hoc beatam me vocant omnes gene-
rationes," " Behold, from henceforth all generations
shall call me blessed," at her feet. The second light
has the Saviour of the world bearing a sceptre and
globe, surmounted by a cross, with this sentence
beneath, " Ego sum resurrectio et vita," " I am the
resurrection and life." In the third light is St. John,
with the Eagle ; and below, the words " Ecce filius
tuus"— Behold thy Son. Underneath the Saviour is a
circle bearing an inscription setting forth by whose
liberality the window was erected in 1846. The second
window from the east end of the south aisle is known
as the Memorial Window. It was erected at the expense
of the parishioners, to commemorate the restoration and
embellishment of the church by Mr. Stanger. It is of
three lights, each filled with two subjects taken from
the 25th chapter of the Gospel of St. Matthew, and
representing what are generally six of the corporal
works of mercy. Those in the first light illustrate
the words " I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat ;"
"I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink." Those in
the second light, "I was a stranger, and ye took
me in; naked, and ye clothed me." Those in the
third, " I was sick, and ye visited me ;" " I was
in prison, and ye came unto me." Underneath
these pictures is the text from the same chapter,
'' Verily I say imto you ; inasmuch as ye Jiave done it
unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have
done it unto me." On the sill beneath is allixed a
brass tablet, with the following inscription :—" A
memorial window by the parishioners gratefully to com-
memorate the munificent restoration and embellishment
of this church by James Stanger, Esquire, a. d. 1845.
The Rev. James Lynn, vicar ; Henry Wood, George
Williamson, churchwardens." In the second window
from the east end of the north aisle is the half-length
figure of a priest, with bell, book, and crutch, or staff,
generally supposed to represent St. Anthony. The
principal object of interest in this church is, however.

the monument raised to the memory of the poet,
SoiUhey, and one more chaste in design and execution
I as well as appropriate to the position it occupies, it
I would be difficult to conceive. It is situated in the
south aisle of the chancel, opposite the door, and
close to the oaken wainscot, which separates that
I division of the church from the aisle. It consists of
a full-length recumbent figure, in white marble, resting
! on an altar-tomb of Caen stone, the sides of which are
i divided into five square compartments or panels, the
1 centre one displaying an empty shield. The figure of
I the poet, clad in academic robes, reclines upon a couch,
the head and shoulders elevated on cushions. The
left hand rests upon the bosom ; and the face turned
towards the spectator, is cast in meditation, as if musing
on the contents of an open volume, which in the
intensity of mental abstraction has, together with the
hand that held it, dropped listlessly by the side. The
likeness is said to be perfect, and the whole monument
refiects the highest credit upon Lough, by whom it was
executed. The west end of the tomb bears the follow-
ing inscription : —

SACRED TO THE MEMOKV
OF
ROBERT S 0 U T H E y ,
I WHOSE MORTAL EEMAISS AEE INTERRED

j IN THE ADJOININa CSnECHYAItD.

HE WAS BORN AT BRISTOL, AUGUST XH., MDCCI.XXIV.,

AND DIED,

i AFTER A RESIDENCE OF NEARLY XL YEARS,

AT OEETA HALL, IN THIS PARISH,

MARCH XXI., MDCCCXLIII.

THIS MEMORIAL WAS ERECTED BY THE FRIEND.S OF

ROBERT SOUTHEY.

At the east end are the following lines of Wordsworth,
his early friend, and successor in the laureateship.

Ye vales and hills whose beauty hither drew
The poet's steps, and fixed them here — on you
His eyes have closed ! And ye loved books, no more
Shall Southey feed upon your precious lore.
To works that ne'er shall forfeit their renown
Adding immortal labours of his own —
Whether he traced historic truth, with zeal
For the State's guidance, or the Church's weal ;
Or fancy disciplined with studious art
Informed liis pen, or wisdom of the heart,
Or judgment sanctioned in the patriot's mind.
By reverence for the rights of all mankind.
Wide were his aims, yet in no human breast
Could private feelings find a holier rest, —
His joys, his griefs, have vanished like a cloud
From Skiddaw's top ; but he to Heaven was vowed
Through a life long and pure ; and Christian faith
Calmed in his soul the fear of change and death.

Leading round the tower of the church, a well-trodden
path leads to Southey's grave. A plain monumental

CROSTHWAITE PARISH.

333

tablet records his death and that of his wife. The
grave is surrounded by others of his household.

Southey tells us that "Alice dc Romili, heiress of
Egremont and Skipton, who, in the reign of Stephen,
or his successor, married the lord of Allerdale, is sup-
posed to have been the person who founded and endowed
this church, and subsequently gave it to Fountains
Abbey. It was soon afterwards appropriated to that
monastery, the collation being reserved to the Bishop
of Carlisle. William Fitz-Duncau, the husband of this
Alice, was son to the Earl of Murray, and brother to
David King of Scotland, and this may perhaps explain
why the church was dedicated to the Scotch Saint
Kentigern, Bishop of Glasgow, and patron of that
cathedral." This is the only writer who states dis-
tinctly that the Lady Alice de Romley was the founder
of Crosthwaite church, the local and other writers who
have noticed it, merely stating that it was anciently
rectorial, and was given to Fountains Abbey by this
lady, and soon after made appropriate, the presentation
of the vicar being reserved to the Bishop of Carlisle.
Such being all the knowledge wo possess relating to
the first establishment of a church at Crosthwaite, we
may reasonably conjecture that its antiquity dates to a
more remote period than that in which Alice de RomL-^y
lived, and that it owes its origin to the Scots, by
whom it was erected and dedicated to one of their
tutelar saints. But be that as it may, we know that it is
very ancient, and was at an early period given to Foun-
tains Abbey, in Yotkshire. In the "Valor of Pope

Nicholas," taken in ■ the church of Crosthwaite

is valued at £30 i:3s. 4d., and the vicarage at £20.
In the reign of Edward II., in 1318, it is returned at
the reduced valuation of £10 for the church, and £4
for the vicarage. Its value in the King's Book is
£.50 8s. lid. In 1832 it was certified to the Parlia-
mentary Commissioners as of the average annual value
of £312, and in 1845 the tithes were commuted for a
yearly rent in the following proportions : — Keswick,
vicarial, £48 13s. 4d., and £7 7s. 6d. to the impro-
priators, who are also the landowners. Under Skiddaw,
vicarial, £70 4s. 6d., and £48 18s. 4d. as above ; and
to Sir John Walsh and Abraham Fisher, Esq.,
£100 7s., and to Jane Speddiug, lOs. Borrowdale,
vicarial, £81 Qs. 2d. St. John's Castlerigg and Wyth-
burn, vicarial, £118 I83. lid. Over Derwent,
£104 7s. 3d., vicarial; and to the impropriators,
ei03 3s. 6d.; and £2 8s. to Sir John Walsh and
Abraham Fisher, Esq. Total, £432 13s. 2d. vica-
rials ; to the impropriators, who are also the landowners,
£283 5s. 4d. ; and to Sir John Walsh and Abraham
Fisher, Esq., £102 15s. There was formerly a chantry

here, dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene, as we have
seen above, and endowed with lauds ai.d tenements,
which, after the dissolution of the religious houses,
was granted to one Thomas Breude, scrivener, of Lon-
don. From the survey of Henry VIII. wc learn the
following particulars relating to this chantry : — "John
Steyle, chantry priest of the chantry of St. Mary of
Keswick, within the parish of Crosthwaite, which is
worth, one year with another, on oath made, £4 19s. 7d."
From the certificates of surveys of chantries within the
county of Cumberland, made pursuant to a commission
of 37th Henry VIIL, and preserved among the records
of the late Court of Augmentation, it appears that the
lands assigned for the support of the chaplain of this
chantry were in possession of eight individuals, whose
names, with the respective rents payable by each, are
there set forth. A certificate under another survey
made pursuant to a commission of 2nd Edward VI.,
certifies under the various heads of inquiry that the
parish of Crosthwaite contained "M' M' howselinge
people," or persons of sufficient age, accustomed to
receive the holy communion ; and that the chantry in
the church was used " to celebrate masse." That
(jawen Brathwayte, aged thirty-five years, who was the
incumbent, had the clear yearly revenue of the same
for his salary, and that he had nothing else for his
support. The parish registers commence in 1562, and
for the most part appear to have been carefully kept,
except during from 1058 to 1069, in which period only
about a dozen baptisms are entered, and no marriages
nor funerals.

VicAES. — Jeffrey WetharasteaJ, I'JO-t; Eichard de Graystoke,
1313; Thomas Lime, occurs in 1334; John Henry de Broush-
ton, 1350 ; John de Welton, ISGfi ; Peter de Jlorland, appointed
curate, the vicarage being vacant, 1361 ; John Herynge, 1-535;

•John Eatcliti; ; John Mayhraye, 10C7; WilHam Bennett,

1568; Peter Mayson, 1083; Ptobert Beck, 150-2; Peter Beck,
1507; Giles Robinson, 1602; Isaac Singleton, 16'23; John
Winter, 1613; William Meoles, diedlG53; Percivall Kadcliffe,
16.54; Henry Marshall, 1601; Eichard Lowrie, 1607; Thomas
TuUie, 1710; Thomas Nicholson, 1727; Thomas Christian
1728 ; James S. Lushington, 1770; Henry Denton, ITSO ; Isaac
Denton, 1786; James Lynn, 1820; Henry Gipps, 1855.

The vicarage is situate on an eminence between the
church and the town of Keswick, and commands beau-
tiful views of Derweutwater and the surrounding moun-
tain scenery.

In the 3'ear 1300, Isabel, the second wife of William
do Fortibus, third earl of Albermarle, lord of Skipton,
and who, in right of her descent from Alice de Piomley,
inherited not only that great fief, but also a moiety of
the barony of Allerdale and of the honour of Cocker-
mouth, being summoned to prove by what right she

334

DERWENT WaED.

lield a market at Crosthwaite, denied she held any
market there, but that the men of the neighbourhood
met at the church on festival days and tlicre sold flesh
and fish ; and that she, as lady of the manor of Derwent
Fells, took no toll. It would seem that this practice
obtained, for in 1306, the inhabitants of Cockerraouth
petitioned parliament on the subject, representing that
there was a great concourse of people every Sunday at
Crosthwaite church, where corn, flour, beans, peas,
linen, cloth, meat, fish, and other merchandise were
bought and sold, which was so very injurious to the
market at Cockermouth, that the persons at the place
who farmed the tolls of the king were unable to pay
their rent. Upon this a proclamation was issued
against the practice, which appears to have been dis-
continued.

The population of this parish, as well as that of most
others in the north of England, continued attached
to the Catholic religion long after the inhabitants of
the southern counties had embraced Protestantism, and
so late as the 13th Elizabeth (1571) we find that the
.services of the ancient church were celebrated here,
and attended by the people. In that year an ordinance
was issued by the Bishop of Carlisle, directed to Henry
Lord Scrope, of Bolton, lord warden of the Western
Marches of England ; Simon Musgrave, Knt. ; Richard
Dudley, Esq., of Yanwath Hall ; and other commis-
sioners for causes ecclesiastical within tlie province of
York ; the vicar of Crosthwaite, the eighteen sworn men
(sidesmen), the churchwardens ; the representatives of
the house of Derwentwater; the sealer and receiver of
the Queen's majesty's portion at the mines ; the bailiffs
of Keswick, AVythburn, Borrowdale, Thornthwaite,
Brundholme, and the forester of Derwent Fells, who
are commanded to assemble at Crosthwaite church
upon the afternoon of Ascension Day, and then and
there to elect, choose, and nominate the eighteen men
for the ensuing year, and also the churchwardens, who
should, on the Sunday following, between morning
prayer and the saying of the Litany, before the vicar,
or the curate, take their oath of office as follows :
" You, and every one of you, now chosen to bo for this
year ne.xt coming, the cigliteen men for this parish
of Crosthwaite, shall swear by God and the holy con-
tents of the blessed evangelists here by you bodily
touched that you and every one of you, shall well and
faithfully exercise and execute the office whoreunto you
bo nort- chosen, to tho most commodity and behoof of
the said parish. The stock and money accruing thereof,
you shall maintain, better and not impair, and, finally,
you shall faithfully fulfil and accomplish all that unto
that office of right or lawful custom shall appertain.

And at the end of the year you shall render and give
up, together with the office, a full, perfect, and true
account of all, and singular, the sums by you received
and employed, or bestowed in the said office : wherein
you shall do nothing without the consent of the fellows,
or of a greater, or more part of them. And upon the
account determined you shall make present pay of the
remainder of all such sums of money as shall rest in
your hands, and therewithal deliver over to the suc-
cessor aU such other implements and goods, belonging
to this parish, as in your hands and custody shall
remain by inventory. So God you help by Jesus Christ."

A nearly similar oath is then administered to the
churchwardens, and in order to root out every remnant of
the old religion, the churchwardens and sidesmen were
commanded by this decree, " to sell before the first day
of December of the aforesaid year, all the Popish relics
and monuments of superstition and idolatry, as pre-
sently remain in the said parish, of the church or parish
goods, converting the prices thereof received to the
parish use wholly, viz., two pipes of silver, one silver
paxe, one cross of cloth of gold, which was on a vesti-
ment; one copper cross, two chalices of silver, two
corporase rases, three hand-bells, the iron whereon the
paschal stood, one pair of sensures, one ship, one head of
a pair of sensures, twenty-nine brazen or Latyne can-
dleslicks, of six quarters long; one holy water tankard of
brass, the canopies which hanged, and that which was
carried over the blessed sacrament ; two brazen or
Latyne chrismatories, the vail cloth, the sepulchre
cloths, and painted cloths, with pictures of Peter and
Paul, and of the Trinity."

It was also ordered that "the four vestiments, tunicles,
five chestables, and all other vestiments belonging to the
said parish church, and to the chapels within the said
parish, be defaced, cut in pieces, and of them a covering
for the pulpit and cushions for the church made and
provided ; and that the albes and amyses should like-
wise be sold ; and fine linen cloths for the communion
table, and a covering of buckram, fringed, for the
same, be bought and provided before Christmas next;
and that there .should be provided before that period,
for the chapels in the parish, decent common cups of
silver or of tin." It was also enjoined, " that before
Christmas next they should make and set up a decent
perclost of wood, wherein the morning and evening
prayer should be read, to be placed without the choir
door; and that they should also see the said church
furnished with all books convenient for the same before
Christmas then next ; that was to say, with a Bible of
the largest volume, one or two Communion Books, four
Psalter Books, the two tomes of the Homilies, the

CROSTHV/AITE PARISH.

335

Injunctions, the Defence of the Apolog}', the Para-
phrases iu Eughsh, or instead thereof, Marlorute upon
the Kvangehsts, and Beacon's Postills, and also four
Psalter Books in metre." It was likewise ordered that
"all the parishouers of Crosthvvaite being of years of
discretion, and sufficiently instructed in the grounds
and principles of the Christian faith, should openly
communicate at least three times in their parish church
yearly, whereof Easter was the one time ; and at all such
general communions the deacons and ministers of the
chapels in the parish should help and assist the vicar
and curate at the miuistation of the, same." It was
also commanded that " from henceforth there should be
no divine service publicly said iu the church on any
abrogate holiday, or any concourse of idle people to
church on such forbidden days ; that is to wit, ou the
feasts or days of All Souls, or the evening or night
before; on St. Catherine, St. Nicholas, Thomas a
Beckett, St. George; the Wednesdays in Easter or
Whitsun weeks ; the Conception, Assumption, or
Nativity of our Lady ; St. Lawrence, Mary Magdalene,
St. Ann, or such like ; which are forbidden to be kept
holidays by the laws of this realme." It was " straitly
commanded that none should hereafter pray upon any
beads, knots, portasses, papistical and superstitious
Latyue primers, or otherwise forbidden or ungodly
books, either publicly or openly, and that there should
be no communion said, celebrated, or ministered at the
burial of the dead, nor for any dead ; nor for any months'
minds, anniversaries, or such superstitious used."

The churchwardens and sidesmen are still elected
according to ancient custom, take the oath as above,
and exercise the powers vested in their predecessors
connected with the church and Free Grammar School.

CHAEITIES.

The School. — The origin of this school is quite
unknown, though its antiquity is undoubted. It is
stated to have been founded and endowed by the parish-
ioners, and was in existence previous to the Keforraation.
It is first mentioned in the decree of the 31st October,
1571, above quoted, which is still preserved iu the
school chest. This decree provides for the yearly elec-
tion of the eighteen sidesmen, as we have seen, by
whom the parish of Crosthwaite was then and is still
governed, and directs the oath above given to be taken
on election, prescribing the penalties incurred by any
person refusing to take that office; one of which is,
that ho shall forfeit 40s. 'Ho the uses of the parish
and increase of the stock of the school." The decree
then proceeds as follows : " And we having had consid-
eration for the better maintaining the common and free
school at Crosthwaite, which we liud to be supported of

the commodities accruing of and upon certain stock,
put forth to use in the said parish, which sums were
not great, nor fully sufficient to maintain and support
a learned and industrious schoolmaster there, have for
the enlarging and increasing of the said schoolmaster's
stipend and salary, decreed, constituted, and ordained,
that whereas every fire-house within the said parish of
Crosthwaite, hath, time out of mind, and yet doth
yield, and by the inhabitants therein, yearly, twopence
is paid for the clerk's wages, over and besides certain
ordinary fees for night watch, burials, weddings, and
over and besides certain annual benevolences of lamb
wool, eggs, and such like, which seemeth to grow up to
a greater sum yearly than is competent for a parish
clerk's wages and stipend, the eighteen men of the
said parish shall this year, and so forth yearly for ever
hereafter, receive, collect, gather, and take up the said
yearly contributions of twopence for every fire-house, to
the use of the said free school, and to the augmenting
of the schoolmaster's stipend and salary, paying yearly
on the Sunday next after the Feast of Ascension, rmto
the parish clerk, Gawin Radcliffe, and his successors,
forty-six shillings and eightpence, lawful English
money, for his wages out of the said contribution of
twopence for every house, and employing the remainder
to the schoolmaster's use : whereof we will that
they yield a full account yearly, at their general
accompts. And we futhe;-more decree and ordain, and
by these presents firmly charge and command, that the
said eighteen men do from henceforth occupy the said
stock of money, to the utmost and greatest commodity
it by any way may thereby, or thereof, accrue or grow
to the use of the school; thinking that if the said
sums were levied and paid over to purchase of a yearly
annuity or rent charge of some free and good manors
or lordships, upon good and strong assurance, there
might be had about sixteen pounds yearly annuity for
the same, and faithfully assured. Nevertheless the
consideration hereof, and the husbanding the said stock
and sums, for the behoof of the said free school, which
wholly and utterly leave and refer to the eighteen men,
from time to time, as to their discretion shall seem
most behoveable to the said school." A dispute having
arisen between Henry, lord bishop of Carhsle, and the
eighteen sworn men, respecting the right of collation,
placing and ^displacing of the schoolmaster, and the
bishop of the diocese having committed thirteen of the
sworn men to prison, an inquisition was taken at
Keswick, in the year lOlG, before Sir Wilham Hutton
Knight, and others, and a jury of "thii-teen good and
lawful men of the county." The jury presented, upon
oath, '-that there hath been a grammar school, within the

3? 6

PERWENT WARD.

parish of Crosthwaite, in the said county, time whereof
the memory of man knoweth not the contrary; and
that for like time there hath always been by an ancient
custom, eighteen men yearly elected by the preceding
eighteen men; that the said eighteen sworn men have
always by prescription and ancient custom, yea even
times without memory, used and accustomed to choose,
place, and displace the schoolmaster of the said
school . . . that long time since, as the said
jurors do plainly perceive, by the testimony of living
witnesses of the age of ninety years or thereabouts,
and by the general consent and reputation of the
parishioners and other good evidence, that divers of
the parishoners and inhabitants within the said parish,
and no other to their knowledge, voluntarily and
freely, out of their charitable dispositions, for a more
certainty and increase of maintenance of the said
school, gave every of them several sums of money,
and collected the same together, all amounting, with
the sum which was the ancient school stock, unto
one hundred and forty-eight pounds two shillings
and threepence half- penny, which was given and
bestowed by them, and delivered over unto the con-
scionable care and trust of the said eighteen sworn
men, by them, and those which should succeed them,
perpetually so to be employed, that out of the increase
thereof and such other profits as they then had the
disposition of, or thereafter might have, to the use of
the said school, a competent yearly stipend might be
raised, and paid by them, unto such schoolmaster,
whom they should choose, and continue from time to
time, to teach in the school for the education of the
youth of the said parish." It was therefore decreed,
under the hands and seals of the commissioners and
Jurors, that the "eighteen sworn men of the said
parish, now, and from time to time, to be elected hero-
after, shall be, as of right they are, and ought to be for
ever hereafter, the sole and only governors of the said
school and school stock . . . and they shall liave
the sole and only power and authority of election, col-
lection, placing, and displacing of the said schoolmaster,
in the said school, according to their most ancient and
laudable custom." About twenty-one years subsequent
to the above inquisition, 21 st Charles I. (1045-0), an
obligatory decree, under the great seal of England,
appears to have been issued, whereby the parties are
willed and commanded, firmly, without distinction, that
all and singular whatsoever, in tlie decree aforesaid con-
tained and specified (so far as to them or any of them
it bclongeth and appcrtainctii) should fulfil and e.\ecute ;
and tliat every of them should fulfil and execute with
effect, according to the tenor and the true intention of

the decree aforesaid, under the penalty of £500. The
collections or cesses for the support of this school have
long since ceased ; it has now for a lengthened period
been solely supported by the funds arising from the
property belonging to the school, which consists of an
entire estate situate at Great Crosthwaite, and another
estate at St. John's, called Wanthwaite. Part of the
first property was purchased in the year 1005, for the
sum of i'85, and the other part in 170-i, for the sum of
£123 ; and the latter estate in 1730, for the sum of
£130, out of the school stock, which had by degrees
amounted to more than the sums laid out in the pur-
chase of those estates. These premises were conveyed
to the sidesmen of the parish, their heirs and assigns,
in trust for the school, and now bring in about £113
a year. The school, which is entirely free to the parish,
is in the parish churchyard. It is under government
inspection, conducted by a master, aiJed by an assis-
tant teacher and two pupil teachers, and has an average
attendance of 1 50 children.

Sir John Banks' Charity. — Sir John Banks, a native
of Keswick, by will dated 23rd September, 1012, devised
to trustees, "two tsnements, with the close, orchard,
and ground adjoining, situate in Keswick, and directed
that the said tenements should be pulled down, and
that a workhouse should be built there, to be kept
and maintain; d for ever for the setting of poor people
on work; and he devised to the same persons £200 to
be employed for the building thereof, and directed that
what remained should be kept in their hands as part of
a stock. He also gave to the same persons £30 per
annum, to be employed for the first three years for the
increase of the said stock, and he directed, that after
the three years had expired, the said stock of money,
as also the £30 per annum, should be employed for the
raising and maintaining a sufficient stock of wool, flax,
hemp, thread, yarn, iron, and other necessary wares and
stuff, to set the poor people on work, who should be born
within the pari.sh of Crosthwaite; and he directed that
his trustees should set to work the children of all such
whose parents should not be able to maintain them,
and the children of the fatherless, and poor aged men
and aged women and widows, who should be able to
woi'k in any reasonable manner; and also for the setting
on work all other persons born within the said parish,
having no means to maintain them; and he directed,
that the profits arising by the said slock and the said
,C30 should be employed towards the necessary relief of
the same impotent old men and women and blind, and
such others of the parish being poor and not able to
work, and also for the putting out the children of poor
people to bo apprentices. And he further directed,

CROSTHWAITE PARISH.

337

that five marks out of the said profits and rent should
be yearly laid up to maintaiu the workhouse in repair,
and for other extraordinary occasions, and he allowed
'2()s. yearly to such person as should take care of this
business; and stating, that he conceived that the
weekly wages to the workers would be moderate ; and
that there would remain the more to perform the chari-
table uses, he directed, that cloth of linen arising by
the said manufacture might be given to poor people,
and the rest sold for the uses aforesaid ; and he directed
that the said rent of £'30 should issue out of all bis
freehold lands and tenements in the parish of Crosth-
waite, except his dwelling-house and the appurtenances
in Keswick, with a power of distress. By a decree
of commissioners of charitable uses, dated 4th July
1672, reciting an inquisition held at Keswick of the
same date, whereby it was found that Sir John Banks
made his will as above stated, and whereby it was
further found that the trustees had not been diligent
in their trust, by reason whereof the charitable uses
had not been performed ; it \?as ordered and decreed,
that the surviving trustees should convey the several
premises devised by the testator, and the stock and
property belonging thereto to the use of them-
selves and other trustees therein named, of whom
the vicar of Crosthwaite, for the time being, was to be
one for the trusts of the said will; and it was further
ordered, that when the feoilees should be reduced to
three, that the surrivors should convey the said premises
to the use of themselves and their heirs, and to the
vicar of Crosthwaite for the time being, and to the
heirs of Sir William Dalston, Sir Ralph Banks, Richard
Tolson, Christopher Blencowe, and Thomas Tickell, and
to so many more parishioners of Crosthwaite, and their
heirs, as should make up the number of six parish-
ioners of Crosthwaite ; aud the eighteen sworn men of
Crosthwaite, with the churchwardens and overseers, to
be aiding and assisting the trustees and the church-
wardens and overseers to act as they should be directed
by the trustees ; and that a chest should be obtained and
books procured for keeping the accounts in the manner
therein mentioned; and that the trustees should take
order for the setting up and promoting of a trade when
they should have an opportunity, and for the binding
and preferring of poor children to be apprentices,
repairing of the house, distribution to the poor or lame
persons, or other things mentioned in the said will;
and that until they should have such an opportunity
to set up a manufactory, some of the rooms should be
disposed of to poor widows, and that some competency
should be allowed them; and that the rest of the income
(after paying a collector of the rents, and five marks to
38

be laid up in the chest for repairs being first deducted)
should be yearly bestowed upon woollen and linen cloth,
and made fit for wearing, and some stockings and shoes,
and distributed yearly at the said workhouse at the
feast of All Saints. And further reciting, that although,
the said yearly rent-charge of £30 was extinct, it
was ordered and decreed, that the said rent-charge
should revive, and that who did or should possess
the said lands charged with the payment of the
same, should yearly pay the same according to the said
will and this decree, with power for the said trustees
to enter aud distrain for the same. And it was further
ordered, that certain sums of money, amounting in the
whole to £25.5 19s. should be paid by certain persons
therein named to the trustees in the said decree men-
tioned." At the time of the publication of the Charity
Commissioners' Report, from which we have taken the
above extract, the property in the possession of the
trustees consisted of land and money: an estate at
Howard Coldale, containing 124 acres and 35 perches;
a field near the church at Crosthwaite, containing about
four acres; and two cattle gates in White Moss, and an
acre of land in a field called the Cow Pasture; an
estate, called Birkett Wood, in Crosthwaite Parish,
containing about 29 acres; between three and four
acres of woodland in Birkett Wood ; the sum of £500,
which was out at interest at 4^ per cent ; and the work-
house premises mentioned in Sh- John Banks' will. This
charity has been augmented by 20 acres and 15 perches
of land, known as the High, in Newlands, purchased in
1 85 7, at a cost of £(5 ] 0, of which sum £ 5 00 was bequeathed
on 26th March, 1852, by Miss Ogle, and appropriated
by Sir Charles Ogle and H. Denton, Esq., her e.xeou-
tors to this charity. It was long ago found imprac-
ticable to use as a workhouse the premises devised by
the testator. The use of machinery has rendered it
impossible to work up woollen with effect by hand.
The charity is at present devoted to the comfortable
support of eighteen aged and poor persons of the parish
of Crosthwaite, who reside in the Sir John Banks'
Charity House, at a short distance north of the Town
Hall, in the town of Keswick.

Grave's Charity. — Thomas Grave, by will, dated
29th November, 1000, gave to trustees, eight cows,
grasses and pasture for eight kiue, in an enclosed
ground called White Moss, of which he was then
mortgagee, and if they were redeemed, the money was
to be devoted as thereinafter mentioned ; and he also
bequeathed all such sum and sums of money as were
owing uuto him upon will or bond, to be by them let
out at five per cent, until they could conveniently pur-
chase free lands with the same ; and he desired that the

DEEWENT WARD.

rent of the said cows' grasses, and the interest of the
said money, and the rent of the land when purchased,
should be yearly upon Good Friday, Easter Eve, or
thereabouts, distributed by the churchwardens of Cros-
thwaite, with the advice of his trustees above-mentioned,
and such as should be by the surviving two of them suc-
cessively elected and appointed to such of the parish of
Crosthwaite as were poor, blind, lame, sick, widows,
fatherless and motherless children not being able to
work, nor to go from door to door to seek their living,
not in the least abating such allowance as should be
granted them by law authority, or from the parish not
easing the abler sort of their cess. It is not known
what was the amount of the money received under his
will. The mortgage of the eight cow grasses appears
to have been redeemed, and the money was probably
applied in the purchase of other property of the same
nature, as we iind two deeds, dated respectively in 1688
and in 1676, whereby fourteen cow grasses in Whitey
Moss were conveyed to the tmstees of this charity
in consideration of £71. In 1672, the sum of £58
7s. 3d. was laid out in the purchase of fee-farm rents
from the crown, of the annual value of £3 7s. 8d.,
arising out of the rectory of Crosthwaite. By three
other deeds, two dated in 1680, and the other in 1682,
certain persons therein named, in consideration of three
several sums, amounting in the whole to £55 16s.,
conveyed certain premises at Applethwaite to the trus-
tees of this charity. The whole of the property at
present belonging to this charity is as follows: — The
house and land at Applethwaite, consisting of about
seven acres ; the fourteen cowgrasses ; the fee-farm rents,
the rent of about an acre of land ; and the interest
of £39. The proceeds of this charity are given away
every Good Friday in small sums, varying from 2s. to
8s. 6d. to poor persons of the parish at large. All
their names are entered in a book, which commences
■with the year 1767, and bears the following title, " The
Distribution of the Charities of Mr. Thomas Grave,
and the Rev. James Clark," which circumstance is
explained by the next charity.

Clark's Charity. — The Rev. James Clark was vicar
of Crosthwaite, and in his lifetime gave £2, the interest
thereof to bo applied in the same manner as Mr.
Grave's charity, and by the same trustees. This is
supposed to form part of the general fund, and to be
distributed with the above charity without any distinc-
tion.

TickeU's Charities. — By indenture, dated February
27th, 3 685, Hugh Tickell conveyed to trustees three
closes at Mill Beck, in Under f^kiddaw, two closes called
Parrocks, and one close called Muddell's ; one acre of

meadow, half an acre of arable land, a dale below the
way of Galaborrow; one dale called Greystones, situate
at Applethwaite, in Under Skiddaw, with the appur-
tenances, upon trust that the yearly rents should be
distributed by the said trustees amongst such poor
people inhabiting and dwelling within the parish of
Crosthwaite, as in their discretion they should think
meet. By another indenture of the same date he con-
veyed to other trustees his messuages, lands, and
tenements at Mill Beck, in Under Skiddaw, being of
the ancient yearly free rent of 3s. 4d. ; three closes of
land, known by the name of Common Closes ; one close
of meadow, called Long-with-Ing, of the rent of Id.; a
parcel of meadow, called Stanley Stubbings, of the free
rent of is. 2d.; a parcel of ground, called the School-
house Orchard, and a house, situated in the same, of
the free-rent of Id., all which premises were situated
in the parish of Crosthwaite; upon trust, that after
the death of himself and his wife, the rents of the
said premises should be distributed by the said trustees
amongst such poor people as should be inhabiting and
dwelling within the said coimty of Cumberland as
they should think meet and convenient. And the said
Hugh TickeU, by will bearing date the same 27th
February, devised to his trustees a close, commonly
called Four Acres, at Udder Sldddaw; a close of meadow
called Long Stubbings; and three roods of land, called
Cow Pasture, in Crosthwaite aforesaid, in trust that
they should divide the yearly profits thereof into three
equal parts, two parts thereof to be distributed amongst
the poor people inhabiting and dwelling within the said
county of Cumberland, according to the discretion of
his said trustees for Cumberland ; and the other third
part thereof amongst such poor people as should be
inhabiting and dwelling within the parish of Crosthwaite,
according to the discretion of the Crosthwaite trustees.
The property now in the possession of the trustees for
the poor of the parish of Crosthwaite consists of about
fifteen acres of land in Under Skiddaw, producing about
£50 a year, which is given away yearly, on Whitsun
Eve, to the poor of the parish at large, in sums varying
from two to ten shillings. The proceeds of the property
held for the poor of the county of Cumberland is, and
always has been, distributed among poor persons of the
Society of Friends in the county of t'umbcrland, to
which body the donor belonged.

Wren's Charity. — Grace Wren, by will, dated 23rd
January, 1721, left £40 on trust, for the use of poor
children bom in the parish of Crosthwaite ; that is to
say, to lend out tho same, or purchase freehold land
therewith ; and to lay out the profits thereof yearly in
buying school-books or Bibles, to be distributed about

CE06THWA1;TE papish.

Easter, amongst poor children born in Crosthwaite.
This money was laid out in laud in Borrowdalo, called
Scale Closes, a copse and a small enclosure, altogether
about four or five acres of land. The enclosure is let
for about £5 per annum. The copse is detained in
hand. It is cut about every 17 yeai's, and the money
produced placed out at interest. There is also belong-
ing to this charity 7s. 6d., received annually, called the
meal tithe, paid by the curate of St. John's Chapel out
of a field called Birkland Sikes, belonging to his curacy.
The income from these various sources, amounting to
upwards of £10 a year, is disposed of in bibles, tes-
taments, prayer books, spelling books, and religious
books, to the poor people of the parish. The books are
given away on Good Friday, when the children from
the distant parts of the parish attend to receive them.

Denton's Charity. — The late Henry Denton, Esq.,
who died in 1857, bequeathed £500 to the Free
Grammar School of Crosthwaite, to be paid at the
death of his brother, William Denton, Esq., of Greta
Farm, near Keswick.

Close to Keswick, but in this township, is a Sunday
school, erected in 1833, by James Stanger, Esq., at a
cost of £1,100. It is now used, on weekdays, as a
national school for girls. It is under government
inspection, and is conducted by a mistress and one
pupil teacher. There is another Sunday school on the
road between Applethwaite and MUl Beck, erected about
the year 18-^8, by the late Daniel Dover, Esq.

The hamlets in this township are Applethwaite,
situated at the end of a deep and wide chasm, one and a
half mUes north of Keswick ; Great Crosthwaite, which
gives its name to the parish, stands a short distance
east of the parish church ; High Hill, not far from
Keswick ; Ormathwaite, about a mile east-north-east of
the same place ; and MiU Beck, two miles north.

The population of the township of Keswick in 1801
was 1,350; in 1811, 1,683; in 1821, 1,901; in 1831,
2,189 ; in 184], 2,442; and in 1851, 2,618; who are
located all over the township, but principally in the
town of Keswick. The rateable value is £9,022 Cs. 9d.

This township is included in the manor of Casde-
rigg and Keswick, alias Derwentwater, which previous
to the reign of Edward I. was held by the ancient family
of Derwentwater, or De Derwentwater. The heii-ess
of Sir John Derwentwater, in the reign of Henry VI.
married Sir Nicholas Ratcliife, Knt., of Dilston, in
the county of Northumberland, whose descendant. Sir
Francis Ratcliffe, Knt., was, by James 11., created

Earl of Derwentwater. James, the second earl, taking a
prominent part in the "rising" of 1715, was beheaded
on Tower Hill, and the above manor, with other
estates, becoming forfeited to the crown, was settled
upon Greenwich Hospital by act of parliament. In
1832 it was purchased by the late John Marshall,
Esq., whose son, Reginald Dykes Marshall, Esq., is
the present lord of the manor. The tenure is princi-
cipally leasehold, subject to a yearly lord's rent, and a
foui-penny fine at the death or change of either lord or
tenant. There are a few estates subject to an arbitrary
fine. The Town Hall, in Keswick, and the tolls be-
long to the present lord, who holds there his courts baron
and customary courts yearly in May. The enclosure
of commons, in the manor of Castlerigg and Derwent-
water, which manor comprises the townships or divi-
sions of Keswick, St. John's, and Castlerigg, the whole
containing 200 acres or thereabouts, took place by act
of parliament in 1842, when a field, containing two
and a half acres, situated at Brlgham, within one mile
of Keswick, was allotted for the recreation of the inha-
bitants.

^trtutnibattr (familg.
This ancient family is said to have taken their name
from having their seat on the banks of the lake of that

Sir John de Deeweniwaiee seems to have resided here in
the reign of Edward I., as we learn from an inquisition concern-
ing the farniture of a chantry in the chapel of Bolton, in West-
moreland. Sir John de Dekwestwaiep. occurs in the 20th
Edward II. (1320-7). Another John de Derwentwater after
appears sheriff of Cumberland in the iSth Edward III., and
again two years later, as also in the 1st and 4th of Eicbard II.
He represented the county in parliament in the and and 10th
years of the same king's reign. This Sir John had issue a
daughter Margaret (called Elizabeth Whitaker and Surtees),
married to Sir Nicholas RadoUffe, Knt., a younger son of Rat-
cliffe of Wymersley, who was a younger son of Katchff of Eatcliff
Tower, an ancient Lancashire family. Sir Nicholas had issue
by his wife Margaret, a son and heir.

Sir Thomas Ratcuffe, who married Margaret, daughter of
Sir WilUam Parr, Knt., of Kendal Castle, who bore.him six son.s,
Richard, Edward, John, Nicholas, Christopher, and Rowland,
the two last of whom embraced the religious life. Some difficul-
ties may arise in the tracing of this pedigree, and authorities
differ very much on the subject. We shall however state the
facts as they stand, and leave the reader to draw his own
conclusion ; and in doing this, we must express our obligations
to an article in the Gentleman's Magazine for May, ISi9,
headed "Who was the Sir John Eatchffe buried at Crosthwaite?"
The writer, after giring the pedigree of the family as above down
to Su- Thomas Ratcliffe, says, " Sir Thomas Ratcliffe, son of
Su: Nicholas, and the heiress of Derwentwater, had several
sons, amongst whom were Sir Edward, John, and Sir Richard.
Sir Edward had an elder son, Sir Cuthbert, and a younger son,
John. John, the brother of Sir Edward, had a son, John,
according to some authorities ; but sccoidiog to others he died

340

DERWENT WARD.

witliout issue. Sir John Ratcliffe, who mBrried Dame Alice, and
died in 1527, has been identified by some witli Jolm, the younger
son of Sir Edward ; by others with Jolm, the son of John,
and nephew of Edward ; and, whilst some have represented him
as dying without issue, others have made him the father of a
Sir Jolm, and grandfather of a Dorothy Ratcliffe, who married
into the Dacre family. According to Hutchinson, John, the
brother of Sir Edward, died without issue. According to Nicol-
son and Burn's History of Cumberland and Westmoreland, vol.
ii., p. 78, Sir John Katcliffe was the son of Sir Edward ; and
John the son of John, and nephew of Sir Edward, died without
issue. According to Surtees, History of Durham, vol. i., p. 32,
John, tlie brother of Sir Edward, married Anne Fenwick, and
had issue tlie Sir John Kiitcliire in question, and a daughter
Anne. The daughter became her brother's heir by his death
without issue, and marrieil Jolm Katcliffe, the son of Sir Edward,
by whom she had John RatcliSe, the father of Dorothy. Ac-
cording to Harlean MS., UlS, Sir John was the son of John,
and died without issue, as did also John the son of Sir Edward.
According to Harlean MSS., 1171, 1530, and 155i, Sir .John was
the son of John Ratcliffe, and had issue John, father of Dorothy.
According to the latter MS. John, the son of Sir Edward, died
without issue. Of the above MSS., 1448, is a copy of the Visi-
tation of Northumberland, taken in 1615 by Richard St. George
Norroy, and in it the pedigree of this family, as far as it goes,
seems tolerably correct. 1536 is Mr. Mundy's copy of the
Visitation of Cumberland in the same year ; 1554 the Visitation
of Northumberland; in 1575 and 1615, and 1171 is described
as ' Certain pedigrees of Northumbrian families as registered
by William Flower Norroy, at his visitation of that county a. d.
1575.' The inaccuracies in the Ratcliffe pedigrees in the three
last MSS. are wonderful. After all, was not Sir John Ratcliffe,
who died in 1527, and was buried at Crosthwaite church, a
younger son of Sir Richard Ratcliffe? Surtees makes men-
lion of a deed of settlement made by Sir Thomas Ratcliffe in
21st Edward IV. (1481-2) whereby (subject of course lo his
own life interest he settled the Derwentwater estates on Sir
Richard, his third son in tail male, with remainder over to Sir
Edward in tail male, with remainder over to others of his sons
successively in like manner.) Sir Richard was killed at Bos-
worth in his father's lifetime, and attainted by act of parliament
passed in the first year of Henry VII. Richard Katchffe, son
and heir of Sir Richard, obtained another act which reversed his
father's attainder, and ou his grandfather. Sir Thomas's death,
should have become possessor of the Derwentwater estates. He
died without issue male, on which event the property would have
devolved, under the settlement, to his brother, if he had one.
Now, I venture to suggest as a probability, that Richard had
a brother, and that Sir Jolm Ratcliffe was that brother, but he,
dying without issue in 1527, the estate passed (still under the
settlement) to his cousin, Sir f'uthbert, the heir male of Sir
Edward Ratcliffe, then deceased. The MSS. to which I have
had access do not, 1 confess, bear out my supposition, but then
they give but very little information as to Sir Richard Ratcliffe,
although he was unquestionably the most noted man of his
family in the age in which he lived." From these facts and
suggestions we may continue the pedigree as follows ; — On the
demise of Sir Richard as above, he was succeeded by

Sir John Ratcliffe, Knt., who married Alice, daughter of
Sir Edmund Sutton de Dudley, lord of Dudley, in Warwick-
shire, by iUaud, his second wife, daughter to Thomas Lord
Clifford, of Westmoreland. This Sir John appears to have been
a great man in his day, being repeatedly selected to fill the
important and then martial post of sheriff of Cumberland, which
office he held at the time of his decease, Februaiy 2nd, 1527.

Sir John had no children. Dame Alice, his wife, survived, and
died in 1564, being interred in the cathedral church of Salisbury.
On Sir John's decease, the estates of the family passed to his
cousin.

Sir CcTHBERT Ratcliffe, Knt., who married Margaret,
daughter of Henry Lord Clifford, and by her had issue Geobqe,
Thomas, and Anthony. In an inquisition taken in 35th Henry
VIII. it is found that Sir Cuthbert Ratchff, Knt., held the manor
of Tallantire, and divers messuages, lands, and tenements in
Castlerigg and in the island of Derwentwater, of the king as of
his manor of Papcastle, by the serrice of two knights' fees,
23s. 3d. cornage, 16d. seawake, puture of the sergeants, aud suit
of court at Papcastle ; late in the tenure of Lady Anne Ratcliff.
On the demise of Sir Cuthbert, he was succeeded by his eldest son.
Sir George Ratcliff, Knt., who married Catherine, daughter
of Sir John JIallony, Knt., and had issue one son,

FnANCis Ratcliffe, Esq., of Derwentwater and DUston, who
married Isabel, daughter of Sir Ralph Grey, Ivnt., of Chilling-
ham, by whom he had issue Edwakd, Thomas, Francis, John,
Cuthbert, Mary, Margaret, Catherine, Elizabeth, Dorothy, Anne,
and Jane. His successor was

EiiwAKD, his eldest son and heir, who married Elizabetli,
daughter of Thomas Barton, Esq,, of Whenley, by whom he had
issue a son and heir. This gentleman was made a baronet,
and on his decease was succeeded by his son,

Sir FE.ANCIS Ratcliffe, Ban.,who was advanced to the peerage
by James I. in 1689, by the titles of Earl of Derwentwater,
Baron Tynedale, and Viscount Ratcliffe and Langley. He died
in 16U7, and was succeeded by his son

Edwabd, the second earl, who had moi'ried in 1689 the Lady
Mary Tudor, the youngest natural daughter of Charles II. It
was on occasion of this marriage that the Derwentwaters were
ennobled. His lordship had three sons and one daughter, viz.,
James, Francis, Charles, and Mary Tudor, and dying in 1705,
the titles and estates devolved upon

James, the third earl, born in 1689. This nobleman married
Mary Anue, daughter of Sir John 'Webb, Bart., co. Dorset.
This nobleman having taken part in the rising of 171.5, was
captured at Preston, and at once taken to London, where he
arrived on the 9th of December, and was committed to the
Tower. On the 19th of the following January, he was brought
before his peers at Westminster where he confessed his guilt,
and threw himself on the mercy of the king. His subsequent
history is thus told in the words of a modern historian : — " The
united interests and earnest supplication of the Duchesses of
Cleveland and Bolton — of the young Countess of Derwentwater,
pleading with tears for the husband she tenderly loved — and
many other ladies of rank, failed in moving the rough and
sturdy king, who admitted them to an audience, but adhered to
his purpose, which was the purpose of a majority of his ministers.
Bribes, which had succeeded before in like circumstances, were
offered now without effect. Sixty thousand pounds were ten-
dered for the single pardon of Lord Derwentwater, wlio, up to
the time of the mad rising in the north, had been living happily
and hospitably in his fine old castle, reflected in the clear waters
of one of the most beautiful of the English lakes ; and for whose
present hard fate t^ars were shed and lamentations raised in
every valley and on every hill-side in Cumberland. At an early
liour on the morning of the 21lh February, he and Lord Ken-
mure were brought to the scaffold on Tower Hill. The English
lord was the first that suffered. He was deadly pale, but his
voice was firm, and on the whole he behaved like a man of
courage add conscience. He declared that ho died a Roman
Catholic ; that lie deeply repented Iiis plea of guilty at his trial ;
and that he knew and acknowledged no king but James III., his

CROSTHWAITE PARISH.

341

rightfal and lawful sovereign, ' whom he had an inclination to
serve from his infancy.' He further insisted that he liad intended
wrong to no man, that he harboured malice against no man,
not even against those of the present ministry who were instru-
mental in his death, that he had intended to serve his country
as well as his legitimate Icing, and to contribute to the restora-
tion of the ancient and fundamental constitution of these king-
doms. At one blow the executioner severed the neck of James
Ratcliffe, third and last earl of Derwentwater, a gallant, courteous
young man, perhaps the most interesting victim of this attempted
revolution." The fate of this young and generous -hearted
nobleman excited very general commisseration. " The apparent
craelty of his execution led to his being esteemed in the light of
a martyr; handkerchiefs steeped in his blood were preserved as
sacred relics ; and wlien the mansion house at Dilston was
demolished, amid the regrets of the neighbourhood, there was
great difficulty in obtaining hands to assist in the work of
destruction, which was considered almost sacrilegious. The
aurorea borealia was observed to (lash with unwonted brilliancy
on the fatal night of his execution — an omen it was said, of
heaven's wrath ; and to this day many of the country people
know that meteor only by the name of Lord Derwentwater's
lights." His memory is still cherished and revered in Northum-
berland, where numerous instances of his affability and kind-
ness are related with feeUngs of sympathy and regret. His lord-
ship had two children, a son and a daughter, the latter of whom
was born in 1716, after her father's untimely death. The son
died in France at the age of nineteen, from injuries received
while riding on horseback ; the daughter was married to Lord
Petre in ]73'i. The widowed countess died in France, aged
about thirty years, and was buried in the church of the EngUsI
Kegular Canonesses of St. .\ustin at Louvain. Charles Katclifie,
brother of the unfortunate earl, who was condemned to death
at the same time, escaped after conviction, and got safe to
France. Here, after living in a state of indigence for several
years, he attached himself to the fortunes of the Stuarts, and
subsisted on a pension allowed him by the prince. In 1724
he married the Lady Charlotte Livingstone, countess of New-
bnrgh, in her own right. He twice visited England secretly,
but sought in vain to obtain his pardon. In 1745 he engaged
ardently in the cause of Prince Charles Edward, and was taken
prisoner in the Esperance privateer, on his way to Scotland.
After lying a year in prison, he was brought before the bar of
the King's Bench, his former sentence was read to him, and
after raising a curious question of identity, wliich for a time
perplexed the crown lawyers, he was beheaded on Tower Hill,
8th December, 474C, in the fifty-fourth year of his age. On the
attainder of the earl in 1710, the large possessions of the family
were confiscated to the crown, by whom they were held, under
trustees, till 1735, when they were bestowed by act of parlia-
ment upon Greenwich Hospital. The Earl of Newburgh, the
representative of the family, petitioned parliament for the
reversal of the attainder; but as the forfeited estates had been
appropriated to the support of the hospital, the petition could
not be granted; and an annuity of X2,500 was all that he could
obtain. These possessions, which are now said to be of the
annual value of more than £60,0U0, are situated in the counties
of Cumberland, Northumberland, and Durham. The last of the
Eatcliffes died in 1814.
The arms of Ratcliffe were arg., a bend, ingrailed. sa.

Parsball Jamllg.
This family, who now hold a portion of the Cumber-
land estates of the Derwentwaters, is derived from John

Marshall, Esq., of Headinglcy, near Leeds, ^I.P. for
Yorkshire, born 27th July, 17G3, the second son of
John Marshall, of Yeadon Low Hall, co. York, acquired
great wealth by his successful introduction of mechani-
cal improvements into a branch of the linen manu-
facture, the spinning of fla.x, for which he founded
e.vtensive establishments at Leeds and Shrewsbuiy.
He married Sth August, 1795, Jane, 5th daughter of
WiUiam Pollard, Esq., of Halifax. His second son,

John Maeshaj.l, Esq., late M.P. for Leeds, born 28th of
December, 1797, married 18th November, 1828, Mary, eldest
daughter of the late Joseph Dykes Ballantyne Dykes, Esq., of
Dovenby Hall, Cumberland, and had by her

I. Eeginald Dykes, his successor, who mnrriecl, January,
18.08, Louisa, second daughter of Sir John Herschell, the
astronomer, of Collingwood Park.
II. Herbert John.
III. Julian.
I. Janet Mary.
II. Cather'me .\Uce.
This gentleman purchased the forfeited estates of the Earls
of Derwentwater from the Commissioners of Greenwich Hos-
pital. He died 31st October, 1S3C, and was succeeded, in 1S57,
by his son,

Reginau) Dykes Mabshali,, Esq., the present lord of the
manor of Castlerigg and Derwentwater.

Arms. — Arg., three bars, sa., a canton, erm.
Crt-st. — A man in armour proper.

THE TOWN OF KESWICK.

The market town of Keswick is situated in 54" 36'
north latitude, 3° 7' west longitude, and is distant thirty
miles south- by-west from Carlisle, and 291 miles north-
west-by-north from London, by road. It occupies a fine
situation in one of the largest and most beautiful of the
vales of Cumberland, at the northern extremity of the
Lake District, on the high road, and nearly midway
between Ambleside, Cockermouth, and Penrith. It
forms one of the polling-places for the western division
of the county, and is included in the third circuit ctf
County Court towns. The population of Keswick in
1793 appears to have been 1,093 : in 1801, it was
1,350; in 1811, 1,683; in 1821, 1,901;' in 1831,
2,159; in 1841 ; 2,375; and in 1851, 2,618, of whom
],250 were males and 1,308 females, inhabiting 552
houses — twelve being uninhabited, and sLx building.

Keswick consists chiefly of one long street, in which
are some good stone houses. Its principal manufactures •
are woollens, ginghams, &c. During the last century
the first-mentioned manufacture formed the chief pro-
duction of the town. The several processes of carding,
spinning, dyeing, and weaving, were then principally
performed by hand labour, forming part of the daily
labours of the respective members of most households
in the sun'ounding rural districts ; and even do'wii to a

342

DERWENT yf£RT>.

comparatively recent period, long subsequent to that
which witnessed the gradual development and appli-
cation of scientific invention to manufactures in other
parts of the kingdom, the hand-cards and spinning-wheel
formed part of the requisite furniture of the farmstead.
The town was at that time the emporium of the woollen
trade for the county, and was much resorted to at its
annual fairs and markets ; its yarns and cloths forming
a considerable item of exportation to the neighbouring
towns of this and the adjoining county of Westmore-
land. The woollen trade has considerably declined
here during the present century, nor is there much hope
that it will be revived, at least for some time, the
re-arrangement of the lines of traffic by the construc-
tion of railways having placed Keswick in a somewhat
isolated position, and nothing less than its connection
with the great " iron roads " by means of a railway
will have much effect upon the trade of the town and
neighbourhood. Within the last thirty, but principally
within the last twenty years, the manufacture of black
lead, and other description of pencils, has made rapid
progress in Keswick, and may be said to constitute at
present its principal article of manufacture. Up to
the period just named the few pencils in use were
made by hand labour, and were sold at from one
shilling to eighteen pence each. They consisted solely
of those used by artists, stiU manufactured here, and
known in the trade as pure Borrowdale lead. The
number of hands now employed in the manufacture in
Keswick is about one hundred and thirty. At a
moderate computation, the quantity produced by these
workmen annually, and sent out to all parts of the
world, cannot be less than ten millions of pencils,
which are now sold, we believe, at from one shilling
and sixpence a gross, and upwards.

Of Keswick in ancient times we possess but little
information. Its early history finds no place in the
chronicles and records of the past. Surrounded by its
" everlasting hills," which secluded it from the more
accessible and fertile parts of the island, the region
now known as the Lake District, furnished few topics
of interest to our early historians, though we learn
from them tliat it formed the retreat and refuge of those
Kritons who would not become the slaves of imperial
Tiome, and who preferred a life of freedom, though
accompanied with toil and exposure to the rough
winds of heaven, to the privileges and honours of
lioman subjects, when these brought in their train
servitude and oppression. The Lake District continued
to afford a shelter to the Britons during the time that
the supremacy of the island was in the hands of the
Anglo-Saxons ; and when the latter had in turn to

submit to the Norman conquerors of England, it served
as an asylum for such of them as chose to fly to its
fastnesses rather than submit to the invaders, becoming
in this manner a resting-place for the bravest spirits
of the many races formerly dominant in the country,
whose various and different languages give names
borne at the present day by the mountains, and hills,
and valleys, and rivers, and streams, and towers, and
villages, and hamlets spread far and wide over the
fair face of the district. How long the parish church
of Crosthwaite was built before the twelfth century is
uncertain, and there is now no means of ascertaining.
A list of rectors is preserved, dating from about the
close of the thirteenth. From the Close Rolls of the
reign of Henry III., we find that the mines in the
neighbourhood of Keswick were known at that time.
The privilege of a market was procured for the town
from Edward I. by Sir John de Der.wentwatcr, lord of
the place. Edward IV. granted a charter for working
the mines. In the 9ud Elizabeth (1559-60), the mine
of Goldscope, in Newlands, was made the subject of a
memorable trial between the crown and Thomas Percy,
earl of Northumberland, lord of the manor of Der-
went Fells. The gold and silver in this vein being
proved to be of more value than the copper and lead,
by virtue of the royal prerogative the mine was adjudged
to be a royal mine, and the property of the crown, by
whom it was carried on under commissioners. These
commissioners would appear to have exercised a consid-
erable share of influence in the direction and manage-
ment of local affairs, during this, and the two succeed-
ing reigns. Leland describes Keswick as "a poor little
market town called Keswike, a mile from St. Herberte's
Isle, that Bede speaketh of." Camden found it inha-
bited by miners.

We possess no authentic information relating to
Keswick from this period till the middle of the eigh-
teenth century. An occasional traveller, tempted by
a desire to explore regions hitherto almost unknown,
or perhaps, feeling an interest in their mineral produc-
tions, passed through the place, struck with scenes of
romantic beauty in the midst of so much seeming wild
seclusion, and with the simple manners of the people,
an exaggerated description of all connected with the
lakes and mountains of Curaberiand would seem to
have followed but as a natural consequence. In early
immbers of the Gentleman's Magazine several such
descriptions may be found. In one of those for the
year 1751, a writer, whose account of the scenery in
the vale of Keswick is as marvellously overwrought
as his character of the people is unpardonable, says,
" the poorer inhabitants of Keswick subsist chiefly by

CROSTHWATTE PAETSH.

343

stealing, or clandestinely buying of those that steal,
the black lead, which they sell to Jews or other hawkers."
Dr. Brown, a native of Cumberland, an author of no
inconsiderable repute, published a letter to a friend,
iu the year 1707, in which simple justice was done to
the vale, without any of the inflated descriptions of his
predecessors. Tno years afterwards, Gray made his
celebrated tour to the lakes. The result was a series
of letters to bis friend Dr. Wharton, who had been
prevented by illness from accompanying him. The
publication of these letters led the way to the lakes,
aud was the beginning of a new order of things.
Mail roads took the place of horse tracks and the few
old military roads. Tourists flocked to them from all
parts of England ; wealthy strangers soon began to
settle iu the district and the face of the country
gradually to assume c more cultivated appearance.
The Lake District has become better known year after
year, and is now annually visited by thousands, who,
jaded and worn out with years of foreign travel, find
that England itself contains nooks and corners well
worth visiting.

cnuBcnES and chapels.

Until 1856 Keswick was comprised in the parish of
Crosthwaite, but since the passing of Lord Blandford's
act, in that year, that portion of the town situated south
and east of the Town Hall, together with an assigned
district, has for all ecclesiastical purposes become a
separate and distinct parish.

The church, dedicated to St. John the Evange-
list, is an elegant structure, in the Early English
style, erected in 1838-9, from designs by Salvin, at the
sole expense of the late John Marshall, Esq., and
family, at a cost of j£-t,l(lO. It is consti-ucted in ashlar
work, of light pink freestone, from the quarries of
Lamonby, near Greystoke, and consists of nave,
tower, and beautiful spire, which is a conspicuous
object from all the neighbouring country. It will
accommodate about 450 persons. In the interior
repose the remains of 3Ir. Marshall, the founder, who
died before the completion of the building ; and in the
churchyard are laid those of the first incumbent, the
liev. F. Myers. There are mural monuments to the
memory of each of these gentlemen in the church.
The living is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of
Mr. Marshall's heirs, subject to a power of veto from a
trustee appointed by the congregation, and is worth
about £180. The whole value of the living is about
£220. The registers commence in 1839. A sen-ice
is held on Sunday afternoons in one of the school
rooms in the parish.

Incumbents. — Frederic Myers, 1339; T. D. H. Battersby,
1851.

The parsonage, a neat building in the EUzabethan
style, erected in 1842, occupies a deUghtful situation
a short distance from the church.

The Independent chapel, a small buUding, erected
in 1803, is situated in that part of the town where the
road branches off to the lake, but it will be soon super-
seded by a new and more commodious structure, the
erection of which was commenced in June, 1858. We
may here state that Protestant dissenters have existed
in Keswick as a distinct body for upwards of two
hundred years, the present Independent chapel occu-
pying the site of a building that had served as a place
of worship from the time of the Commonwealth.
Mention is made in an old church book at Cockermouth
of the Keswick minister attending a meeting at the
former place in 1057. The present minister is the
Rev. W. Colville.

High-street chapel is a neat building, in the Gothic
style, erected in 1851, at the sole expense of E. W.
Wakefield, Esq., of Birkland, Kendal, and wiU seat
about 300 persons. The congregation which assembles
here for worship bears the designation of " Christian
Brethren." They meet upon the open communion
Baptist principles. In connection with this chapel
there is a Sunday school and library, which is at-
tended by upwards of 100 children. This place of
worship is conducted on the purely voluntary principle,
by Mr. Joseph Dallow, who has officiated as minister
for upwards of fourteen years.

The Wesleyans have also a small place of worship
in a yard off the principal street, erected in 1814. It
is of stone, and will accommodate about 200 persons.
Previous to the erection of this chapel, this body
worshipped in a dwelling-house in the same yard.

SCHOOLS, mechanics' institctios, &c.

Situated near the church, and in connection with it,
is a school for girls and infants. It is in the Elizabethan
style, and comprises one large school-room, with class-
room, and a residence for the teacher and apprentices.
There is a play-ground attached. The original build-
ing was erected by the Mai-shall family, and possesses
a small endowment of £8, but is chiefly supported by
voluntary contributions and the payments of the chil-
dren, about ninety-eight of whom are in regular attend-
ance. The mistress is assisted by three pupil teachers.
The schools are under government inspection.

There is a second school for boys and girls, erected
by the late incumbent, the Rev. F. Myers, in 1850, at
a cost of £500. It is also under government inspectioB,

344

DEEWENT WARD.

and is conducted by a master, assisted by three pupil
teacbers. It is supported by the children's pence and
voluntary contributions. This school is also in the
Elizabethan style, and has a jilay-grouud and garden
attached. It contains the same number of rooms as
the school above-mentioned.

There is a charitable fund, left by the late John
Marshall, Esq., founder of the church, for the increase
of the stipends of poor clergymen, schoolmasters, and
libraries in the neighbourhood of Keswick. The in-
cumbent is the administrator.

The Keswick library, situated on the left of the road
leading to Ambleside, was established by the late Kev.
F. Myers in 1 S-19, and contains about 2,000 volumes
in the various departments of literature. It is sup-
ported by the subscriptions of the members, proceeds of
lectures, <fcc. There is a lecture-room attached, which
was added in 1855, with class-rooms for instruction in
the winter. The reading-room is comfortable and
commodious. The number of members is about
eighty. In connexion with this institution (Keswick
Library) is a working men's association, established in
1858, the members of which have a reading-room in
the centre of the town, but have the privilege of bor-
rowing books from the Keswick Library, and free
admission to the lectures delivered monthly during
the winter. The number of members is about forty.

Keswick Mechanics' Institution was established in
its present form in 1849, but existed some years previ-
ously under the name of the " Young Men's Improve-
ment Society." Its rooms are in the Market Place,
and are divided into reading-room, class-room, and
library. The reading-room is supplied with the leading
metropolitan and local newspapers, periodicals, A'C.
Classes for elementary instruction, conducted by paid
teachers, are held during the winter months, and are
pretty numerously attended. There are also occasional
classes for music and drawing. It is supported by the
subscriptions of the members, of whom there are about
100, who pay — patrons, £1 ; tradesmen, 10s.; mechanics,
6s. each per annum. The library is small, more atten-
tion being given to the uev.s-room and classes, as the
Keswick library contains an ample supply of books for
the town.

Keswick Savings Bank was established in 1818,
and has proved of great utility to the town and neigh-
bourhood. The number of depositors in the present
year (1858) is 819, with one charitable and three
friendly societies. The balance due to the depositors,
and in the hands of the commissioners for the reduc-
tion of the national debt, is £17,47^ lis. Did.; the
amount of surplus fund, £478.

PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &0.

The Town Hall, or Moot Hall, the property of the
lord of the manor, erected in 1813 upon the site of the
old Court House, stands in the centre of the town, near
the top of the main street. The clock bell, which was
taken from a building that formerly stood on Lord's
Island, in Dcrwcnt Lake, said to have been the manor
house of the Earls of Derwentwater, has the letters
and figures " H. D. R. 0., 1001," upon it — a decisive
proof of its high antiquity. It is said to have been
originally the curfew bell for the district. The ground
floor of this building is used as a market-house on
Saturdays for butter, eggs, poultry, bread stuff, &c.
A spacious room overhead serves as a court-house, in
which the weekly petty sessions of tlie district are held.
The manor courts are also held here annually, in May,
for the purpose of receiving fines, adjusting tenements
held under the manor, or any other business within
the competency of the court, which may be brought
before it. In this room is exhibited during the summer
months the well-known model of the Lake District, by
Flintoft.

The Oddfellows' Hall is situated near the Town
Hall, but a little removed from the front street, and
consists of a large room of a somewhat ornamental
style of architecture, with the requisite offices for the
transaction of the business of the order. It was erected
in the summer of 1850, by the members of the St.
Herbert's Lodge of Oddfellows, of the Manchester
Unity, which comprises a considerable number of the
respectable inhabitants of the town and neighbourhood.
The Post Office is located in part of the conspicuous
buUding known as Crosthwaite's Museum, a short dis-
tance north of the Town Hall. In the same building
is the Keswick branch of the Cumberland Union Bank.
Crosthwaite's Museum of Natural and Historical
Curiosities and Antiquities was founded about eighty
years ago by Mr. Peter Crosthwaite, a native of Kes-
wick, and has long had the reputation of being unri-
valled among the private collections in the north of
England. Our space precludes from giving more than
a brief notice of the many varied objects which may be
inspected in this collection, but we may state, that
neither labour nor expense is spared to make it as com-
plete as possible in every respect. It is rich in British,
Roman, Saxon, and Norman antiquities, illustrating
the early history of the district, and contains a fine
collection of Roman and early English coins. Among
the ancient books we may mention a Book of Psalms,
in Latin, of the year 1488 ; Latimer's Sermons, 1502 ;
Titi Livii, 1548; Statins Aldus Venet, 1502; Augus-
tine's de Trinitate, 1489; an Ancient folio Church

ST. JOHN'S-IN-THE-VALE CHAPF.LP.Y.

345

Bible, black letter, 1013; an Ancient Manuscript,
written in a very small hand, explanatory of the
(Church Catechism, by C. B., 1032. The geology and
mineralogy of the Lake District are well represented,
us is also its natural history. AVe may add that this
rauaeura is patronised by numerous visitors from every
part of the United Kingdom, from, the continent, and
also from America, and the visitors' book shows the
autographs of the most eminent and distinguished
persons of the age.

Flintoft's Model of the Lake District is exhibited
during the summer months in the Town Hall. It is
the labour of many years, and is considered the finest
specimen of geographical modelling that has been
constructed in this country ; its accuracy is such as to
have secured the approbation of Dr. Buckland, Pro-
fessor Sedgwick, and the other leading geologists. For
the tourist it possesses peculiar interest, exhibiting, as
it does, an exact representation of the country through
which he is travelling, with every object minutely laid
down, and the whole coloured after nature. The model
is on the scale of three inches to a mile, and its dimen-
sions are 12 feet 9 inches by 9 feet 3 inches.

Keswick Gas AVorks, situated in Back Lane, were
established in 1840, at a cost of £2,000, raised by a
company in shares at £5 each. They comprise one gas
holder, measuring about 5,000 cubic feet, and six
retorts. There are thirty-six public lamps. Gas is
supplied to the public at Os. 8J. per 1000 cubic feet.

The Water Works were established in 1850, by a
private company, and cost £3,000. The value of the
shares was £'5 each. The water is supplied from Skid-
daw, where a reservoir has been formed about 130
yards above the level of the town, capable of containing
1 00,000 gallons. The prices charged by the company
for the supply of water for domestic purposes varies
from 4s. 4d. a year for houses of the annual rent of £o,
to 20s. a year for houses the rent of which is £40.

Water-closets are charged 10s. per annum extra.
Baths, inns, manufactories, workshops, and stables are
supplied by special agreement. The supply of water
is constant, and no tanks or cisterns are required.

Keswick has the honour of being the birth-place of
Sir John Banks, Lord Chief Justice of Common Pleas;
Peter Crosthwaite, the founder of the museum which
bears his name ; and Jonathan Otley, the author of the
first Guide to the Lakes. Of the numerous celebrated
men who have resided here, their names are now
" Household Words."

,|iotbtrn of l^ittlcfborpc anb (Ipuin ^hII.
The present owner of Littlethorpe and Greta Hall is
descended on the mother's side through the Simpsons
and Claytons of Knaresboro', from the ancient York-
shire family of Staveley. His father, the late

Jobs Eotheey, merchant, of Leeds (son of J. Eothery, who
died November 1st, 1804, by his wife, Elizabeth Moss, of
Guiseley ), married Mary Clayton, daughter of 'WiUiam Simpson,
Esu., of Knaresboro' and Gikhorn, by Mary, his wife, daughter
and heir of William Clayton, Esq., of Knaresboro', son of John
Clayton, Esq., of Masham (descended from the Claytons of West
Clayton, parish of High Hojland), by Grace, his wife, third
daughter of Miles Staveley, Esq., of North Stainley. By Mary,
his wife (who married 2ndly George Gibbon, Esq., and died in
January, 1819), Mr. Eothery left issue,
I. Charles William, of Littlelborpe.
II. John S.

II. Phoebe Althe.1, married to George Frederick Leigh, son of
the Hon. Mrs. Leigh, sister of Lord Byron, the poeU

Mr. Eothery was succeeded by his son,

Chahles Wllliaii Eothery, Esq., of Littlethorpe, co. York,
now resident at Greta Hall, near Keswick, long the residence of
the poets Coleridge and Southey, bom March 21st, 1823.

Arms.— Pet bend, or, and gu., two bends, mdented, counter
charged.

Crest. — A tower, arg., charged with two bendlets, indented, and
issuant frt.m the battlements therecif a demi liou, gu., holding with
his dexter paw three arrows, one in pale, and two in saltire, ppr.

Motto. — Fcstinu leute.

ST. JOHN'S-IN-THE-VALE CHAPELRY.

Tuis chapelry is bounded on the north by Penrith high road and Blencathra, or Saddleback ; on the west by
t'astlerigg Fells and Shoulthwaite Moss ; on the south by Dale Head Hall; and on the east b}' Wanthwaite and
the HelvcUyn range of hills. The chapelry comprises but one township, which is, however, divided into the five
divisions of Legberthwaite, Naddle, Burns, Wanthwaite, and Fornside. The inhabitants, who are a shrewd,
sensible, and primitive set of people, remarkably peaceable, honest, and upright in their deahngs, are engaged in
agricultural pursuits; they attend the Keswick mai-kets. In this chapelry are two vales, separated by Naddle
Fell, called the 'Vale of Wanthwaite and the Vale of St. John ; the former, which is most admired for its scenery,
has often been taken for the latter.

346

DEEWENT WARD.

ST. JOHN S CASTLERIGG AND WYTHBURN.

The aiea of this towuship is returned with the parish ;
its rateable value is £'3.618 17s. 6d. The population
in 1801 was 409; in 1811, 006; in 1821, 566; in
1831, 507; in ]841, 499; and in 1851, 558.

The manor of St. John and Castlerigg, or Naddle,
was part of the Derwentwater estate, and as such is
now held by R. D. Marshall, Esq. The principal laud-
owners are R. D. Marshall, Esq. ; the trustees of the
late William Jackson, Esq. ; Abraham Fisher, Esq. ;
Frederick Cooper, Esq. ; T. L. S. Leathes, Esq. ;
Joseph Hall, Esq. ; T. S. Spedding, Esq. ; Mr. Dover ;
and Mrs. Scott.

THE cnAPEL.

The chapel is dedicated to St. John, and is most
romantically situated on the jjass between the VaJe of
Naddle and the beautiful Vale of St. John. It was
rebuilt in the year 1842, at a cost of £290, raised by
subscription and a chapel-rate, and is a very neat
structure, most comfortable and commodious. The roof
is of stained pine, and the whole of the interior tastefully
painted. It has a small belfry and porch, and will
seat about 230 persons. The inhabitants have been
accustomed to pay chapel gifts to the minister, which
formed originally his only stipend, and is levied upon
certain lands within the township. These gifts, how-
ever, now form but an inconsiderable portion of the
income. The rites of Christian burial, and of the
sacraments, together with the usual services upon
Sundays, fasts, and festivals, are performed here. The
living, worth about £98 a year, is a perpetual curacy
in the patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale, and those
inhabitants or landowners who pay chapel gifts. In
1719 the living was augmented with £500, of which
£200 was obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty, £200
given by Dr. Gatskarth, and the remainder by the
inhabitants.

Incumbents. — Thomas Robinson, ; Edward Wilson, who

held the living for a period of forty-nine years, and died in
1853 ; A. C. Perring,who was removed 185D, and was succeeded
by John Taylor, M.A., the present incumbent.

The parsonage house has been recently erected, and
is most beautifully situated upon the Ambleside road,
about two miles from Keswick. It has been built
through the active exertions of the present incumbent,
who has been most liberally assisted by the principal
gentry and landowners of the neighbourhood.

The school is chiefly supported by private subscrip-
tions and the children's quarter-pence, and a small
endowment of £5 a year.

CHARITIES.

Williamson's Charity. — Thomas "Williamson, by will
dated 14th December, 1574, gave £20 to trustees, to
be laid out in laud, and the rent to be bestowed upon
poor people born witliin St. John's chapelry or Castle-
rigg, in mutton or veal, at Martinmas yearly. This
charity was afterwards increased to £40, and was dis-
tributed in meat till the year 1810; since which date
the distribution has been in money, two or three
shilhugs being given to each of ten or twelve poor
persons of St. John and Castlerigg.

Poor Stock. — An entry in an old parish book, under
the date of 1748, contains an account of ten legacies
and gifts (some as old as 1685) amounting in the whole
to £22 10s. And by another entry in the same book
in 1772, it appears that the above sum was laid out in
the purchase of a turnpike ticket for securing £25 on
mortgage of the tolls of roads in Cumberland. The
interest received is £1 23. 6d., which is given away by
the chapelwarden on the 22nd November yearly, in
sums varying from Is. to 6d. amongst poor persons
belonging to the division of St. John's only, whether
they receive relief or not. This and the two following
charities do not extend to Castlerigg, which is part of
the chapelry of St. John's.

Howe's Charity. — Thomas Howe, who died in 1797,
gave, by his will, £20 to the chapelwarden of St. John's,
to be placed out at interest by them, and the produce
to be applied yearly for ever, for the relief of the indi-
gent and necessitous poor in the chapelry of St. John's,
who had no regular maintenance or relief from the said
chapelry.

Stanley's Charities. — Mark Stanley, by will dated
6th June, 1808, gave £5 towards the expense of erSct-
ing a stone wall on the east side of Gate Moss, for the
prevention of cattle being drowned therein; but in case
the wall should not be erected within twelve months
after his decease, then the legacy to lapse. He also
left a guinea- towai'ds the expense of draining Stubb
Moss, on similar conditions. Also one guinea to the
poor of St. John's, to bo distributed at the discretion of
his executor; and another guinea to the poor of Threl-
keld, to be divided at the discretion of the overseers.
He also gave the sum of £40, in trust, to the chapel-
wardens of St. John's, that they should make an oifer
of the same, in equal proportions, to the divisions of
Wythburn, Newlands, Thomthwaite, and Griscdalc, to
be paid to the respective chapelwardcns, provided that
they should each give security for the regular payment
of lid. per pound interest, so long as they chose to keep
the said £10; but if tliis offer should not be accepted,
and security given within twelve months, then the

ST. JOHN'S-IN-THE-VALE CHAPELRY.

347

testator further willed that the whole legacy of .C 10, or
the part thereof so refused, should be put out to interest,
and that half of the interest so arising should be regu-
larly, on Old Martinmas Day, divided among such poor
persons as the trustees should think most proper ; and
tliey should divide the other half amongst poor parents
and others in their division, in aiding them to pay the
quarter pence for their children at school. He also gave
the sum of £20 to the said chapelwardens, in trust, to
place out the same, and to give the interest annually to
poor householders in St. John's towards assisting them
in paying their house rents, namely, to such of them
as had no support from the parish. He also gave' the
further sum of £iO to the same trustees, to put out the
same, and to lay out one-half the interest in the purchase
of books of Common Prayer, to be given to poor children
of St. John's ; and the other half amongst the poorest
sort of widows in St. John's. Also the further sum of
.£20 to the said chapelwardens, upon trust, to put out
the same, and to lay out the interest in purchasing the
best sort of sixpenny wheaten loaves, to be distributed
at their discretion at the altar table in St. John's
Chapel, on Whit Sunday, in the afternoon, to such
poor persons of St. John's as should appear there to
receive them. Also the further sum of £20 to the said
chapelwardens, in trust, to lay out the same in erecting
the seats of their chapel into pews. Also the sum of
£5 in addition, for the erection of two new porches over
the chapel doors. The testator died in 1809, and when
the Charity Commissioners' published their report they
stated that no part of the legacies mentioned in this will
were paid, except one guinea to the poor. The commis-
sioners add that, " With respect to the last mentioned
legacies of £20 and £5, a vestry meeting was held for the
purpose of taking into consideration the propriety of
accepting the legacy on the terms proposed. Very few
persons attended. The majority of those present were
of opinion that the bequest should be accepted, provided
the landowners of the parish would agree in giving the
security required; but afterwards, upon further inquiry,
it turned out that the great majority of the principal
inhabitants and landholders were against giving such
security or accepting the bequest upon those terms, and
no further steps were taken in the business. Tliis
vestry meeting took place within the year after the
testator's death. The chapel has since been pewed at
the expense of the inhabitants, in consequence of an
injunction from the chancellor of the diocese. These
legacies therefore became forfeited, and sunk into the
residue of the testator's estate."

Stanley's and Howe's charities yield now about £5
per annum, which is usually given to the poor connected
with the township.

The lake Thirlmere, through which issues St. John's
stream, which flows through the beautiful vale of St.
John, and joins the Greta at Threlkeld Bridge ; and
the Castle Rock, which Sir Walter Scott has immor-
talised in his Bridal of Triermain, are situated in this
vale; as are also Lyburthwaite mill and an old house
which, some years ago, was nearly destroyed by a water-
spout ; and Wauthwaite mill, the property of R. D.
Marshall, Esq.

<^cirtmt ot Castlcrigg.
This family appears to have been very anciently
settled in the neighbourhood of Leeds. Thorsby, the
historian of that town, notes that the first marriage of
the ancient family of Legh of Middleton (a village
adjacent to Hunslet, where they long resided, and of
which they are lords of the manorj. after its transplant-
ing into Yorkshire, was with Clarier, daughter of Mr.
Thomas Fenton, 8th Edward III., a. d. 1332. Of the
same family it appears was Sk Geoffrey Fenton, Knt.,
secretary of state, who married Alice, daughter of
Richard Weston, lord chancellor of Ireland, by whom
he had one son, William, and a daughter Catheiine,
married to Richard Boyle, Esq., first earl of Cork,
from which marriage several noble families derive their
descent. He died in 1608. In the two years imme-
diately preceding the restoration, A^'illiam Fenton served
the office of mayor of Leeds.

Thomas Fenton, who died in 1689, aged 70, left by Anne
Tatham, his wife, five daughters and one son,

TiioaAS Fenton, Esq., who married twice, by his first wife,
Elizabeth, had a son Abkaham, of whom no male issue remains;
and by Iiis second, Mary, sister of James Ibbetson, Esq., father
of tlie first baronet of that name, he had issue, Thomas, his
heir; Naomi died 1^50, aged 03 ; Tabitha, married to John Hare,
M.D.; Hannah; Mary, married to Josiah Gates, Esq.; Anne,
married to the Rev. William Pendlebury; Mary, married to
Josiah Ryder, died in 1756; and Rachel, manned to D. Leach,
Esq., of Riddlesden Hall. Thomas Fenton died 1705, aged 58,
and was succeeded by his son,

Thomas Fenton, Esq., who married Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Charles Houghton, Bart., of Houghton Tower, Lancashire,
by Mary, daughter of Viscount John Massereene, and died 1734,
aged 46, leaving, with other issue, two sons, Samuel, of whom
presently ; and James, who married Dorothy Greame, and died
1804, leaving issue, James of Hampstead. The elder of these
two brothers,

Samuel Fenton, Esq., married Ellen Leach, and died 1794,
leaving issue, three daughters and five sons,
I. Thomas, barrister at-law, died 1794, aged 37.
II. Samuel, of whom presently.

III. James, of Leeds.

IV. William, married Miss Pearson, and had issue.

V. Ibbotson, died 1811, aged 14.
The second son,

Samuel Fenton, Esq., mairied Harriet Greame, and by her
(who married secondly, Benjamin Sadler, Esq., of Leeds,
merchant) by Iier had issue,

348

DEEWENT WARD.

1. SiMuEL GnEAMK, now of CasUerigg.
n. George, lieut. in the army, died unmarried at Aracan, in India.

I. Anne, married to Michael Thomas Sadler, Esq.

II. HanieL

On Mr. Fenton's decease lie was succeeded by his eldest son,
Samuel Gkeame Fenton, Esq., born 30th May, 1795, mar-
ried first, 3rd January, 1820, Kliza Catherine, daughter of the
Rev. WiUiam Metcalfe, rector of Brimpsfield, Gloucestershire;
secondly, Susan Agnes, daughter of Thomas Chorley, Esq., of
Leeds ; and thirdly, Anne Maria, daughter of William Bartleet,
lOsq., of Keddich, Worcestershire. By his first wife he has issue,

I. Samuel Greame, liorn 2ith December, 1831.
n. George Metcalfe, bom 21th September, 1S20.
I. Georgiana Anne.

Arms. — Arg. a cross between foiu- fleur-de-lis, sa.
Crest. — .4 fleur-de lis enfiled with a ducat coronet, or.
Seat. — Castlerigg, near Keswick.

Wythburn chapelry and joint township with St.
John's, extends from five to ten miles south-by-east of
Keswick, to the confines of Westmoreland, where Dun-
maile Kaise marlis the boundaries of the two counties.
Tlie manor of Wythburn belonged to the Braithwaites
of Warcop. Sir Thomas Braithwaite, who died in 1640,
was seised of the manors or hamlets of Wythburn,
Armboth, Smarthwaite, and Paddle, held of the Earl of
Northumberland. This estate was sold by Richard
Braithwaite, Esq., to George Fletcher, of Hutton Hall,
ancestor of Sir Henry Vane, Bart., the present lord of
the manor.

In Wythburn is Dalehead, the seat of T. L. Stanger
Leathes, Esq., which is beautifully situated upon the
banks of Thirlmere or Leathes' Water. Mr. Leathes is
the lord of the manor here called Legberthwaite, and
the owner of Thirlmere or Leathes' Water.

" The City" is a small hamlet in Wythburn, situated
near the head of Thirlmere, eight miles south-south-east
of Keswick.

THE CHAPEI..'

Wythburn chapel is situated near " the City," and is
a very ancient structure of stone : the date of its erec-
tion is not known. The living, a perpetual curacy, in
the patronage of the vicar of Crosthwaite, is now worth
about iSO per annum, arising from glebe, purchased
with augmentations amounting to i'800, .£00 of which
was received from Queen Anne's bounty, and the
remaining £200 from the Dowager Countess Gower.
The glebe lands are situated in Crosthwaite, Great
Salkeld, and Grasmere. The registcr.s commence in
1777.

Incumhents. — The Uev. — Simpson held this living for about
fifty years ; lie?. Edward Wilson, for about two or three ; Itev.
Isaac Denton, for about forty, who was succeeded by the Kev.
Basil K. LawsoD, the present incumbent, in 1H51.

1 " Whylebum's modest house of prayer,
As lowly as the lowliest dwelling,"

At page 51, there will be found a full description of
Thirlmere.

BOIiROWDAI.E CHAPELKY.

The number of inhabitants in Borrowdale township,
in 1801, was 342; in 1811, 319; in 1821, 346; in
1831, 356; in 1841, 369; and in 1851, 425. The
rateable value is £1,632 19s. lOd. The population
is located in a few scattered houses, and in the villages
or hamlets of Grange, Rosthwaite, Stonethwaite, Sea-
toller, and Seathwaite. Sheep farming is the principal
occupation. Situated near Grange is an excellent slate
quarry. Near Derwentwater lake, on the glebe land, is
a lead mine, carried on by Messrs. A. Fletcher and
Co. It is worked by one shaft of fifteen fathoms, and
though in the third year of its operation, a workable
vein has not yet been met with. The world-famous
blacklead mine of Borrowdale is situated in this town-
ship, near the hamlet of Seatoller. Its produce is
unequalled, no other species of native or foreign
plumbago being comparable to it, and it is invaluable
for artistic purposes. So far back as the reign of
George 11., an act was passed to prevent the lead of
this mine from being stolen, by rendering parties guilty
of this offence liable to the same punishment as for
felony. In those days the valuable quality of this
mineral for pencil manufacture |was unknown, for the
act in question recites that " it hath been found by
experience to be necessary, in the casting of bomb-
shells, round shot, and cannon balls." From 1850,
the miue was closed till October of the year 1858,
when it was again opened, — a company having been
formed for its efficient working. The mine has been
■leased from the trustees of Mr. Banks, of Carfe Castle,
by a London company, the directors of which are well
known and respected in the financial circles of the
metropolis, and the capital invested is £20,000. Captain
Di.xon, the former manager of the mine, has resumed
his old position, and an efficient staff of officials and
operatives is in the course of formation ; and it is only
fair to say, that the undertaking starts under auspices
which, whether they command or not, deserve success.
Keswick is the market usually attended by the inhabi-
tants. There is a sheep fair, with the customary rural
sports, hold on the first Wednesday in September, at
Rosthwaite. For a full description of the romantic
and picturesque scenery of Borrowdale, from the pen
of Mrs. Harriet Martineau,'seo pages 46 and 47. The
famous Bowder Stone is a massive body of rock, standing
on an elevated terrace of ground, a short distance from
the road that runs through the valley. It is sixty-two
feet in length, thirt -six feet high, and measures in
circumference eighty-nine feet— its weight has been

ST. JOHN'S -IN -THE -VALE CHAPELRY.

349

computed at upwards of nineteen hundred tons. The
most curious feature about it, however, is its peculiar
position.

" Upon a semicirque of turf-clad grounJ
A mass of rock, resembling as it lay
Right at the foot of that moist precipice,
A stranded ship, with keel uptm-ned, that rests
Careless of winds and waves."— Wo rdswobth.

From the summit of the rock, there is a fine view of
the Borrowdale valley and mountains.

The manor of Borrowdale was parcel of the ancient
manor of Castlerigg, which belonged to the Derwent-
water estate. The Lawson family had also a manor in
Borrowdale. A survey of the manor of Derwent Fells,
taken in 1378, informs us that '• the abbot and convent
of Furness, late held of the honour of Cockermouth,
in pure and perpetual alms, Borrodale, which, by the
dissolution of the said monasterie, came to the hands
of King Henry VIII., and as yet remaineth in the
hands of our Sovereign Lady the Queen's Majesty that
now is. The abbot and convent of Fountains, late
lield the other Borrowdale, of the said honour, in pure
and perpetual alms, which came to the said King, by
the dissolution of the abbey, and by the said King
Henry, granted to Kichard Grame, and his heirs."
The manor of Borrowdale is now held by Sir Wilfred
Lawson, Bart., of Braytou, who holds a court baron
once a year at the inn at Rosthwaite. There are
several resident yeoman, but Abraham Fisher, S. Z.
Laugton, and Thomas Simpson, Esqrs., are the principal
landowners.

Eosthwaite hamlet is beautifully situated near the
centre of the dale, and at the confluence of the two
mountain brooks which form the Derwent, sL\ and a
half miles south of Keswick.

THE cnAPBL.

A short distance from Rosthwaite is a chapel-of-ease
to the parish church of Crosthwaite. It is a small plain
stone structure, rebuilt in 1825-0, at a cost of about
£300. The living, in the patronage of the vicar of
the parish, is now worth about £80 : up to 1844 it was
only worth about jEGO, but in that year the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners made a grant of £12 per annum towards
its augmentation. Tithes are paid to the mother church
of Crosthwaite. The register commences in 1777.

Inocmbents.— John Harrison, who held the living about fifty-
three years, he was succeeded by William Farsable, about 180i ;
and in 1838, George Newby, the present minister, was inducted.

The parsonage house, a substantial stone buildmg,
situated near the chapel, was erected in 1842, at a cost,
including the purchase of site, of £900. .The late

.Joseph Fisher, Esq., left £800 for the purpose of
erecting a residence for the incumbent, to which sum
£200 was added by the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty. The £100 remaining, after defraying all
expenses, is invested at three -and -a -half per cent,
interest, which is paid to the clergyman.

There is a small school in connection with the chapel.
It was rebuilt in 1825, and is supported by the pence
of the children, about twenty-five of whom constitute
the average attendance.

Grange is another hamlet in this township, situated
at the entrance of the dale, about four miles south-by-
west of Keswick. When the abbots of Fumess owned
Borrowdale, a few monks were placed at its entrance,
to receive and guard the crops ; and this place was
their granary. It is now a picturesque hamlet, well '
known for its beauty. Just behind it, the noble wooded
rock, which leaves room only for the road and the river,
is Castle Crag, the view from the summit of which is
splendid. In the hamlet of Grange is a small chapel,
erected by Miss Heathcote, which is used also as a
school. It is private property, and is not as yet com-
pleted and endowed.

The other hamlets in the township are Stonethwaite,
seven miles, Seatoller (the seat of Abraham Fisher,
Esq.,) seven and a half, and Seathwaite, eight and a
half miles south of Keswick.

lu Park Field, near Grange, there is a saline spring.

The Rev. George Newby, the present incumbent, is
the author of some poetical works.

NEWLANDS CHAPELRY.

The area of Newlands is returned with the parish ; the
rateable value, inclusive of Thorn thwaite, Braithwaite,
and Portinscale, is £3,614 10s. The population of
Newlands, including Coledale, or Portinscale, was, in
1801,282; in 1811, of Newlands alone, 118 ; in 1821,
115; in 1831, 113; in 1841, 133; and in 1851, 196.

This township is parcel of the manor of Derwent Fells,
belonging to General Whyndham. There is an annual
sheep fair held at Newlands on the first Friday in
September. The inhabitants attend the markets at
Keswick. There are many resident yeomen in Braith-
waite, Thornthwaite, Portinscale, and Newlands, but
the principal landowners are Sir John Woodford ; E.
E. W. P. Standish, Esq. ; Sir John B. Walsh ; John
Sanderson, Esq. ; R. D. Marshall, Esq. ; H. H. Fawcett,
Esq.; Mr. Joseph Thompson, and Miss Fisher.

Here are lead mines, one of which, Goldscope Mine,
has been worked for a great number of yeai-s. It is
supposed that about 200 years ago large quantities of
copper were obtained. On the vein now worked by

350

DEEWENT "WASD.

the Goldscope Miue about 190 fathoms were driven in
a westerly direction, at which part a crop, or lead-ore
vein was met with, where it was upwards of twelve
fu-et wide. Over this level large quantities of lead-ore
were secured, and the vein greatly increased iu width,
in some places over twenty feet wide, and its average
produce from three to four tons per fathom. This
vein was discovered about six years ago, since which
time upwards of 2,000 tons of lead -ore have been
obtained. The lead contains but little silver. A shaft
has been sunk in sole of the adit level forty fathoms — the
vein is at this point about four feet wiJe. yielding, at
places, two and a half tons of ore per fathom. The
length of the ore ground is about twenty-four fethoms —
the strata bored through a blue clay-slate. Mr. A. R.
'Clarke is the proprietor of the mine, which affords
employment to about fifty hands, and yields about
•jOO tons per annum of lead-ore.

THE Cn.VTEL.

Newlauds chapel is a plain but ueat structure,
rebuilt iu 181:^, at a cost of about £180, of which sum
£70 was raised by subscription, £'33 collected amongst
the inhabitants of the chapelry, £10 given by the late
Queen Dowager, and the remainder by the incumbent.
The windows of the chapel have semi-circular heads ;
there is a small porch, and a bell turret, with two bells.
In 1845 the eastern window was filled with stained
;^lass, as a testimony of respect to the incumbent, and
to commemorate the rebuilding of the chapel. The
living is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of the
vicar of Crosthwaite. It was certified to the commis-
sioners as of the annual value of £51, but is now worth
about £80, arising from lands purchased in 1757, with
£000 received from Queen Anne's Bounty. The
register of baptisms commences in 1749.

rNCUMHENTS. — Joseph Fisher, 17.31 ; John Ivirby, 1779 ;
iteujamin Jackson, 1789; Christopher Howe, 1792; William
Crackell, 1793 ; William Parsable, 17U4 ; James Carrie, 1826 ;
Johu Moalihouse, 1810.

The parsonage house is at present occupied by the
schoolmaster, the incumbent residing in Undcrskiddaw
township.

The school is a neat building near the church, and
i-i supported by the children's quarter pence, the incum-
bent supplying the necessary amount to make the
income £40 a year, which he guarantees to the teacher.

CHARITIES.

Udall's C/iarity.— Peter Udall, in 1053,left£4 10s.4d.
to the poor of Thornthwaite, Great Braithwaite, Little
Hraithwaite, Ullock, and Portinscale, arising out of land,
called Bishop's Hall, in Essex ; but in consequence of
the charity not being paid for twenty-two years, the

trustees were enabled to purchase a field iu Portinscale
Constablewick, called Lowfield, which now lets for
£12 15s. a year, which, added to the original sum,
makes a total of £ 17 5s. 4d. per annum. This amount
is annually divided on the 2nd of February amongst
the poor of the above-named places, when there is 8s.
paid to the minister of Thornthwaite, for a goodly
admonition to the poor, and a like sum for a dinner to
the six trustees. John Sanderson, Thomas Bowe,
Thomas Ilarriman, George Muckle, John Walker, and
another, are the trustees at present.

Fisher's Chanty. — Mr. Joseph Fisher, a native of
Newlands, but at present a resident of Portinscale,
gave, in 1850, to the perpetual curate and chapelwardens
of Newlands for the time being, £100, the interest to
be expended in books published by the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge. Ou the 1st of June,
1858, he further gave £150 to the same trustees, the
interest of which he ordered to be divided by them ou
Whitsuu Thursday amongst the poor of Newlands, —
ten shillings to be given to the incumbent for preaching
a sermon on that day. Both these bequests arc invested
in the Three-per-cent. Consols.

Little Town is a hamlet in this chapelry, about four
miles south-west of Keswick.

C0LED.4LE, OR POnTINSCAlE.

The population of this township was returned with
that of Newlands in 1801; in 1811, it was 225; in
1821, 294 ; in 1831, 253 ; in 1841, 262 ; audin 1851,
293. Portinscale, or Coledale, forms parcel of the
manor of Derwent Fells, and its freeholders, &c., in
1578, will be found in our account of Braithwaite, at
page 351.

At the south-west corner of Derwentwater, in this
township, are the Brandley lead mines, which have been
worked for several years, and since 1848 by the Keswick
Mining Company. There are two shafts, one, by steam,
of twenty-six horse-power, which is fifty fathoms deep ;
the other, by water, twelve-horse, of thirty fathoms,
below the level of the lake. About 200 fathoms have
been worked since 1818 — the liberty of workings is about
sk square miles. The strata bored through are princi-
pally clay-slate. The vein varies from one to six feet.
The number of men employed is about eighty, and the
mine produces about 300 tons of lead-ore per annum.
There are also veins of copper, but they are not workable
at present. A salt spring rises up at the bottom of the
fifty-fathom shaft. This company have had lead-ore
mines in Thornthwaite, which arc now laid in in con-
sequence of not being productive. There is a woollen
manufactofy here called Stair Factory.

ST. JOHN'S-IN-THE-VALE CHAPKLRY.

351

The pretty village of Portinscale is situated at the
foot of Derwentwater, one mile aud a quarter north-
west of Keswick, and in its vicinity are several pleasant
villa residences, and a capital hotel, from which fine
views of Derwent lake and the surrounding scenery
can be obtained.

(Jilock is a small hamlet in this township, two and
a half miles north-west of Keswick.

BK.VITHW.ilTE.

Its population of this township in 1801 was 282 ;
in 1811, 205 ; in 3821, 214; iu 1831, 215 ; in 18tl,
318; and in 1851, 351.

The manor of Braithwaite and Coledale form parcel
of the manor of Derwent Fells, of which General
Wyndham is lord, and his tenants here pay arbitrary
fines. In a survey taken in 1578, the following particu-
lars are given under the head " Brathwate and Coledale."
" Anthony Barwis, Esq., holdeth the manor or town of
Thornthwaite, by homage, fealtie, and suit of court, and
witnessman in Derwent Fells aud foreign service,

rendering per annum . The abbot and convent

of Furnesse, late held of the honour aforesaid, in pure
and perpetual alms, Borrodalc, which, by the disso-
lution of the said monasterie, came to the hands of
Iving Henry VIII., and as yet remainelh in the hands
of our sovereign lady the Queen's majesty that now is.
The abbot and convent of Fouutaine, late held the other
Borrodale of the said honour in pure and perpetual
alms, which came to the said king by the dissolution of
the Abbey, and by the King Henry granted to Pachard
Grame, and his heirs. George Porter, gentleman,
holdeth certain lands and tenements called Frankshow,
late Richard Orphewer, by homage, foreign service,
witnessmen, and other services, and renders two
shElings. William Bow, Fiobert Mason, William
Studdart, Thomas Mason, John Bow, and John Mason,
John Bow de Swineside, and Richard Tickel, hold
certain lands and tenements called Husacre, and Last-
acre, — some time the land of Robert Stanley, by
homage, suit of court, from three weeks to three weeks,
and witnessman in Skiddaw, aud between Cocker and
Darwent, and render per annum for Lastacre 4s.,
for the moiety of Husacre, 6s. 8d., and for one other
close there Is. 4d., in toto, 12s. The' heirs of Myles
Hodgson, hold there the moiety of one tenement in
Portinscales, late the lands of John He, by homage,
witnessman, foreign service, and suit of court, and
renders per annum Is. The heirs of John Heed hold
there certain lands and tenements by like service, and
render Is. Anthony Barwis, Esq., holdeth certain
lands and tenements in Braithwaite and Portinscale,

late the lands of Thomas Willunson, by like service,
and renders (id. Thomas Wood holdeth certain, lands
and tenements in Braithwaite by hke^ service, and
renders 6d. Robert Bands, gentleman, holdeth one
tenement with th' appurtenances in Gillbank, by like
services, and renders per annum 4d. Sum total of the
free rents in Braithwaite and Coledale aforesaid,
ITs. 4d.' The mill at Braithwaite was held at the
same period by John Robinson, who paid ten shillings
a year ; and the sum total of the rents of the tenants at
will in Braithwaite and Coledale amounted to £38 12s.

The village of Braithwaite is situated at the lower
end of Winlalter, two and a half miles west-by -north of
Keswick. Here is a large woollen manufactory, and at
Force Cragg is a lead mine, worked by Waltou, Cooper,
and Co., which employs about fourteen hands. In the
village is a Wesleyan chapel, and also a neat national
school, vrith teacher's residence, erected iu 1841, at a
cost of above £'550, of which i'200 was given by John
Crosthwaite, Esq., of Liverpool, a native of Braithwaite,
and the remainder by James Stanger, Esq., of Larth-
waite. The school, which is attended by about forty
pupils, is under government inspection, and is supported
by the children's quarter pence, aided by a grant from
the Committee of Council on Education. In connection
with the school is a lending library of 400 volumes, and
a penny bank : the latter was established in 1834, and
is managed gratuitously by the schoolmaster. Besides
the woollen manufactory just mentioned there are two
corn-miUs, one in the village, the other situated near the
Stair Factory, called Stau- Mill, and a blacklead pencil
manufactory.

Little Braithwaite and Powter How, are two hamlets
in this township, the latter being about four and a half
miles north-west of Keswick.

THORNTHWAITE.

The number of inhabitants in this township iu 1801,
was --; in 1811, 120; in 1821, 164; iu 183], 174 ;
in 1841, 187; and in 1831, 275. Thornthwaite
manor belongs to the executors of the late John
Marshall, Esq. In this township there are a bobbin-
mill, a woollen manufactory, and a sand-miU.

The village of Thornthwaite is situated on the Cock-
ermouth New Road, three and a half miles west-north-
west of Keswick.

THE CHURCH.

Thornthwaite church, dedicated to the Holy Trinity,
is a small plain building, near the head of Basseuthwaite
Lake. The living, a perpetual curacy in the patronage
of the vicar of Crosthwaite and the incumbent of St.
John's, Keswick, is worth about £100 per annum.

352

DERWENT WARD.

having been augmented with the sum of £2,000 by
James Stanger, Esq., and £1,000 by Captain Henry.
The late Rishon of Carlisle obtained a grant of £800
from two societies towards providing a parsonage, which
was purchased in 1845, and the residue of the money
placed in the Three-and-a-quarter per Cent Stock. The
Rev. Mr. Short is the present incumbent.

The beautiful lake of Derwentwater, with its islands
and surrounding scenery, will be found described at

page 47, we need only add here that, on Derwent
Isle, a neat mansion or summer-house was erected by
the late — Pocldington, Esq., which has been con-
siderably enlarged by the present proprietor, H. C.
Marshall, Esq. On Lord's Island may be seen the
remains of the house erected by the Derwentwaters.
Uampsholme Island is the property of E. D. Marshall,
Esq.; St. Herbert's Island was purchased from Sir
Wilfred Lawson, by H. C. Marshall, Esq.

GRETA MILLS AND BRIERY COTTAGES, EXTRA-PAROCHIAL.

The population of these extra-parochial places were prior to 1841 probably included in the return for Crosthwaite
parish, by which they are surrounded. In 1841 it was 100, and in 18D1, 01. The small hamlet of Greta Mills
contains a woollen factory and a bobbin mill, the latter of which employs about thirty hands. It is e.xpected that
these e.xtra-parochial places will be soon annexed to the chapelry of St. John-in-the-"\'ale.

DEAN PARISH.

The parish of Dean is bounded on the north by Brigham, on the west by Distington and Workington, on the south
by Lamplugh and Arlecdon, and on the east by Loweswater. It is about three miles in length by the same in
breadth, and comprises the townships of Dean, Branthwaite, and Ullock Pardshaw and Deanscales, whose united
area is 6,300 acres. The inhabitants usually attend the Cockermouth and AVorkingtoa markets.

ber for Dean and Whinfell, at the Royal Inn. Tbe

DEAN.

This township contained, in 1801, 178 inhabitants ;
in 1811, 192; in 1821, 168; in 1831, 193; in 1841,
920; and in 1851, 205.

Dean is one of the five towns given by William de
Meschines to Waltheof; having passed by descent
to the families of Lucy and Percy, it was given by
Henry Earl of Northumberland to Henry VIII. In
1578 Philip Lord Wharton held the town of Dean and
Whinfell, sometime parcel of the possessions of the
honour of Cockermouth, granted by Henry Earl of
Northumberland to Tiiomas Wharton, the controller
of his household, and to his heirs male, paying for
Dean £13 8s. Id., and for the lands and tenements at
Whinfell £7 Is. 7d. per annum. At the same date
the tenants of Lord Wharton in Dean paid yearly for
certain lands, &c., 7s. Od.; and the tenants of George
Porter, 2s. 4d. John Allason also held lands in Dean
at this period. It was afterwards granted to the
Whartons, purchased by the Duke of Somerset, and
from him has descended to General Wyndhani, the
present owner, who holds his courts annually in Octo-

L809, by an act of Parlia-
The land here is all free-
s, for which a 90d. fine is

commons were enclosed in
ment passed the same year,
hold, except a few small plo
paid.

The village of Dean is situated on the east side of
the Marron, five miles south-west of Cockermouth."

THE CHUnCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Oswald, is an ancient
structure, consisting of nave, chancel, aislo, porch, and
bell turret, with two bolls. It is situated near the
village. It is said to have been erected in 1447 upon
the site of a previous church, and to have been conse-
crated by the Bishop of Droraore. The benefice is a
rectory, valued in the King's Book at £19 13s. Id.,

' John Dalton, M.D. the son of the Rev. John Dalton, rector of
Dean, who was bom here in 1700, was an admired poet, and author
of verses descriptive of the vale of Keswick and its neighbourhood.
In 1750 he adapted to the stage Milton's Comus, and during its
run he sought out a graud-daughler of Milton in distressed circum-
stances, and procured a benefit for her, which is said lo have pro-
duced upwards of i'ljl). Dr. Johnson wrote a prologue for the
occasiou, which was spoken by Garrick.

ST. JOHN'S-IN-THE-VALE CHAPELKY.

353

but now wortli about £300 a year. At the enclosure
of the commons there was a portion allotted in lieu of
the tithes of the parish, with the exception of fifty-two
acres, which were commuted in J 849 for £3 per annum.
In 1420 Henry Percy, carl of Xorthumberland, pre-
sented to this living. The advowson passed to the
VVhartons in the seventeenth century, and was granted
by Philip Duke of Wharton to M. Smailes, Esq., from
whom, after several transfers, it came to the Rev. Miles
Tarn, rector of Dean, and is now possessed by the present
rector. The parish register commences in 1650.

RECTons. — Thomas Piclcard, ICOl; Daniel Pinner, 1079;
Anthony Proctor, 1(J88 ; John Dalton, 1705; William I'onsonby,
1712; Miles Tarn, 17o0 ; John Tarn, 1783; Henry Lill, 1803 ;
Samuel Sherwen, 1837.

The rectory is a good stone building, situated near
the church. It was rebuilt some years ago, and re-
modelled in 1833, by the present rector.

CHAEITIES.

The parochial school, situated close to the church-
yard, was endowed on the 14th March, 1596, by John
Fo.x, of the Goldsmiths' Company, a native of Branth-
waite, -with the sum of ,£150, which was then invested
in landed property in the vicinity of Loudon, out of
which the master of this school receives £10 per
annum for the free education of poor men's children
belonging to this parish, payable half-yearly at Lady
Day and Michaelmas. The commissioners of the Gold-
smiths' Company are the trustees. On the 18th of
October, 1850, the late Mrs. S. Fidler left the interest
of £100, placed in the Savings Bank, Cockermouth,
for which the schoolmaster is to teach such children
as the trustees think eligible. There is the interest of
another £100 left by Mrs. Dinah Eobinson, in 1822,
for the education of poor children of this parish ; pre-
ference, however, being given to the children of Pard-
shaw Hall, as expressed in the will of the donor.

Mrs. Sarah Fidler, as above, also bequeathed £100,
the interest of which is to be given to the poor of the
parish not receiving relief.

An entry in the churchwardens' book states that
John Lancaster, by will dated 23rd October, 1775,
gave £20 to the poor stock of the parish of Dean and
for the same uses.

The parish of Dean is entitled to a certain number
of Bibles under Lord Wharton's Charity. Twenty
Bibles with the Common Prayer are sent annually to
the clergyman of Dean, who distributes them amongst
the children of Dean, Broughton, in Bridekirk parish;
Whinfell, in Brigham parisli ; and Birkby, in the
parish of Cross Canonby, according to the directions
sent with the books.

BUANTHWAITE.

The population of this township in 1801 was 271 ; in
1811, 324; in 1821, 355; in 1831, 317; in 1841,
300; and in 1851, 332. They are principally em-
ployed in agriculture. There is a paper-mill situated
within half a mile of the village, and a saw-mill and
two corn-mills in the village.

The manor of Branthwaite was granted, together with
Dean, by William de Meschines to Waltheof, whose sou
Alan gave it in marriage with one of his kinswomen to
a person who took the name of De Branthwaite. The
heiress of the De Brauthwaites brought the mauor in
marriage to the Skeltons, which family continued in
possession for several generations. In the 35th Henry
VIII. it was found by inquisition that John Skelton
held the manor of Branthwaite of the king by knight's
service, as of his manor of Dean, rendering for the
same 24s. cornage, suit of court at Dean, homage and
fealty, and witnessman within the five towns. The
Skeltons held Branthwaite till after 1578, for in that
year we find that Thomas Skelton held " the manor of
Branthwaite as of the said earl (Northumberland), as of
his honour of Cockermouth, by homage, fealtic, and suit
of court at Cockermouth, from three weeks to tliree
weeks, with witnessman and other services, rendering
per annum 23s. 4d." General Skelton afterwards devised
the manor to Captain Jones, whose son, Arnoldus Jones,
took the name of Skelton, and died in 1793. It was
afterwards held by the Curwens of Workington, but is
now the property of General Wyndham. The cus-
tomary tenants were enfranchised by Henry Skelton, on
payment of eighty years' purchase. The principal land-
owners are Henry Curwen, Esq., and John F. Harri-
son, Esq.

The village of Branthwaite is situated on the banks
of the Marron, four and a half miles south-east of
Workington.

Branthwaite Hall is supposed, from a date which it
bears, to have been erected in 1004. It is a strong,
old building, nearly covered with ivy, and is the
property of Henry Curwen, Esq. It now serves as a
farm-house.

Calva, or Calvah Hall, is another old building in this
township, also the property of Henry Curwen, Esq.,
and now occupied by a farmer.

ULLOCK.

Ullock township contained in 1801 229 inhabitants;
in 1811, 226; in 1821, 309; in 1831, 356; in 1841,
350 ; and in 1851, 321. The population is principally

t See Skeltons, of Papcastle, page 393.
« Lyson'3 Magna Britannia, vol, iv. p. £6.

354

DERWENT WARD.

collected in the villages or hamlets of Ullock, Pard-
shaw, Pardshaw Hall, and Dcauscales ; agriculture is
the chief employment. At Dean Moor is a colliery,
worked by Mr. Percival, consisting of one shaft, whose
perpendicular depth is sixteen fathoms. The scam now
working is two feet ten inches thick, — the other seams,
varying from two feet two inches to three feet, are
worked out. There are also some tile works on the
Moor.

A moiety of the vill of Ullock was held in ojth
Henry VIII., by John Skelton, as of the manor of
Dean, by knight's service, S|d. cornage, 2s. 8d. free
rent, service of witnessmau within the five towns, with
homage and fealty. John Thompson held the other
moiety by like services. From a survey taken in 1-578
we learn the following particulars relating to Woodhall
and T Ulock : — " George Porter holdeth a capital
messuage, with certain lands thereto belonging or
adjoining, called Woodhall, late the lands of Thomas
Woodhall, by homage, fealtie, suit of court at Cocker-
mouth, from three weeks to three weeks, and other
services, rendering per annum lO^d. The same holdeth
certain lands and tenements at Woodhall, (sive Ullock)
late the lands of Thomas Woodhall, by the same services,
rendering per annum Is. 9d. There is yearly paid by
the tenants of Ullock Os. 8d. free rent, as foUowcth : —
The heirs of John Thompson holdeth the fourth part
of Ullock, nigh Dean, by homage, fealtie, and suit of
court, as is aforesaid, and payeth yearly for cornage, 4d.,
and for free rent. Is. 8d., with other services. Lancelot
Fletcher holdeth the moiety of the fourth part of Ullock,
by like services, and wituessman, and renders for
cornage, 2d., for free rent. Is. 2d., in toto. Is. 4d.
William Skelton de Armathwaite ar' holdeth the other
moiety of the fourth part of Ullock, by like services as
aforesaid, and renders 2d. The heirs of Oswald Crake-
place, holdeth the fourth part of Ullock aforesaid, late
Piobert Nicholson's, by like services as aforesaid, and
payeth for cornage, 4.U1.; for free rent. Is. 2d. • in toto.
Is. 6Jd. Cuthbcrt Roger, Thomas Lathes, Henry

Bowman, and William Skelton, holdeth certain lands
and tenements in Ullock aforesaid, by like services,
and render Is. 7id. All the tenants of Ullock afore-
said, pay yearly 4d. at the feast of St. Michael the
Archangel."

The village of Ullock is situated on the Marron, at
the southern extremity of the parish, five and a half
miles south-west-by-south of Cockermouth.

Pardshaw is a hamlet in this parish, four and a half
mUes south -south -west of Cockermouth. By the
inquisition mentioned above of knights' fees in Cum-
berland, in the 35th Henry VIII., it is found that
" Thomas Salkeld, of Corkby, then held Pardishow of
the king, as of his manor of Dean, by the service of
the moiety of one knight's fee, 2s. 8d. cornage, puture
of the seijeants, 8d. free rent, homage and fealty." In
1578 George Salkeld, in right of his wife, Barbara,
daughter and heir of Pachard Salkeld, Esq., held certain
lands at Pardshaw, by homage, fealty, and suit of court,
paying yearly for cornage, 2s. 8J., for free rent,
10s. 8d. : in toto, ISs. 4}d. George Porter, James
Reed, John Fearm, also occur as freeholders. Pardshaw
Hall is about four miles south-by-west of Cockermouth,
where there is a meeting-house of the Society of
Friends and a Methodist chapel. Pardshaw School
is endowed with .£3 12s. a year, the interest of £100
left in 1822 by Sarah Fletcher. In the seventeenth
century the Quakers were very numerous in this parish.
George Fox, their founder, in his journal, speaks of
two general meetings held at Pardshaw Crag, in 1657
and 1003.

Deauscales, or shields for the cattle of Dean, is
another hamlet in this parish, three and a half miles
south-wcst-by-south of Cockermouth. It is situated on
what was formerly a common, being a place for shelter-
ing the cattle. The common has been since enclosed
and granted into tenancies. The following occur as
freeholders at Deanscales in 1578: — John Fearon.
Thomas Porter,

DEARHAM PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by the river Ellen, on the west by the Irish Sea, on the south by the township
of Dovcnby and the parish of Fhmby, and on the cast by (iilcrux parish. It comprises the tovraships of Dearham
and Ellcnborough with Unerigg. The :\Iaryport and Carlisle railway runs through the palish, the inhabitants of
which usually attend tho markets at Cockermouth and Maryport.

DEAEHAM PARISH.

355

DEARHAU.

The area of this township is 2,153 acres. The
population in ISOl was 403; in 1811, -143; in 18-31,
515; inl8;il,7;)0; iul841, 1,037 ; andin 1851, 1,209,
principally resident in the village of Dearham. Coal
mining is the chief employment of the people in this
neighbourhood. There are two coal pits situated near
the village, and worked by the firm of John and Thomas
Walker. Those mines possess two shafts, called respec-
tively the " Lonsdale" and the " Lowther," the former
of which is about sixty fathoms deep, to the " Ten
(Quarters Seam," of about seven and a half feet in
thickness ; the latter sixty-one fathoms deep, to the
■' Metal Band." The two collieries employ about 300
hands. There is also the " Orchard" pit, which is
worked by John Steel, Esq., and possesses a shaft of
forty-sLx feet perpendicular depth. The seam worked
in this pit is the '' Little Main Seam," one foot ten
inches thick, which extends about 800 yards north and
south of the shaft. Another small seam, the " Ligbanlt,"
two feet ten inches thick, but now worked out, lay eight
fathoms below the " Little Main." The " Orchard"
pit gives employment to about eighty persons, and when
in constant work produces about 11,000 tons per
aunum. Besides these, there is the " John" pit, which
lies a little south of the " Orchard" pit, hut is now
worked out. Its shaft, thirty-six fathoms deep, is at
present used for pumping water from the " Orchard" pit.

A moiety of the manor of Dearham was given by
.\lan, second lord of AllerJuIe, to Simon Sheftling, and
the remaining moiety to Lolphin, son of Oospatric.
Sheftling's posterity assumed the name of Dearham, or
Deerham, and continued to possess their moiety till
their heiress brought it in marriage to the Barwis family,
the last male descendant of whom, Richard Barwis, Esq.,
of Islekirk, had a sister and heir, who married a
Lamplugh, and had a son, Richard Lamplugh, Esq.,
who, in 17'2a, sold this estate to Sir James Lowther,
Bart., ancestor of the Earl of Lonsdale, the present
proprietor. The other moiety came to the Multons,
and was given by Thomas de Multon, in the reign of
Henry III., to CulJer Abbey, to which it continued
attached till the suppression of the religious houses,
when Queen Elizabeth, under letters patent, bearing
date June 23rd, 1564, granted "to Thomas Lyfford
and John Lyfford (inter alia) twenty-one tenements and
two cottages in Dearham, in the tenure of so many
different persons, and also the water-mill there, late
parcel of the possession of the priory of Calder ; and
also all woods, lauds, rents, reversions, services, court
leet, view of frank pledge, fines, amerciaments, free
warren, and all other jurisdictions, liberties, privileges,

profits, and hereditaments whatsoever, in Dearham
aforesaid ; and tliis moiety soon after seems to have
been conve3'ed to the tenants in sevralty." Besides the
Earl of Lonsdale, Calder Abbey, and the freeholders,
the Dean and Chapter of Cailisle claim a share of the
manorial rights and privileges. The commons, amount-
ing to 408 acres, were enclosed in 182(i.

The village of Dearham is situated in a beautiful glen,
about two aud a half miles east of Maryport.

THE CHCrXH.

Dearham church is an ancient structure, in the
Xorman style, consisting of nave and chancel, and large
square tower ; but was much modernised in 1814. It
contains a very ancient square font, [the sides of which
are ornamented with sculptured imagery. ' Over one of
the windows, on the south side of the nave, is a grave
stone, with a cross floree and sword, having the words
" Kesttula Radulph . . ." (Cestula Radulphi, the
coffin of Radulphus) cut upon it in antique characters."
In the church there is a gravestone, without any
inscription, ornamented with a very rich cross floree,
from the staff of which proceed branches of oak ; on
one side is a book, and on the other a pair of shears. '
Another gi-avestone, with the cross and sword, but
without inscription, is found in the porch. A stone,
three feet sis inches in length, which appears to have
been part of an ancient cross, is now used as the
transom stone of a window in the north aisle. It is
covered with rude sculpture in bas-relief. In the church
yard is a cross, five feet four inches in height, ornamented
with guilloches, and not unlike some of the crosses
found so plentifully iu the Isle of Man. The church
contains a monument for the family of Christian of
Unerigg, and that of William and Ann Bowman,
who lived sixty-four years together as man and wife,
aud died in 1800 ; he aged eighty-seven, she ninety-
one. The church of Dearham was given by Alice de
Romeley, daughter of Wilham Fitz Duncan, " to God
and the church of St. Mary, at Gisburne, and the canons
serving God there, for the health of her soul,' and the

1 This font is engraved in Lysons' Magna Britannia, vol. iv.
p. cxciv.

2 "This inscription," say the Messrs. Lysons, was communicated
by the Vicar of Dearham to Mr. G. Smith, as being in tlie window
of his church, and was inserted in the Gentleman's Magazine for
IT.jT, p. n'2. The late Mr. Pegge, under his usual signature of
Paul Gemsege, afterwards communicated his (.'onjectures upon it to
the same magazine, (p. 251). Sup])03ing it to have been on the

church windows,

glass, and to have related to some repairs of the

with no small degree of ingenuity he conjectured that it should be

read, " Harfenertras Galfridus Gudng Keparavit i

M.C.L." — Mag. Brit. p. cxciv.

s Engraved in Lysons' Cumberland.

356

DERWENT WARD.

souls of her father and mother, and all her ancestors
and successors, and her husbands Gilbert de Pipord and
Eobert do Courtenay, which grant was confirmed by-
Hugh, bishop of Carlisle," to which the great tithes
were appropriated ; they are now vested in the Earl of
Lonsdale, and amount to (com.) £148 15s. Id.; they
were commuted in 1839. In 1826, at the enclosure of
the common, Si acres were allotted to the vicar, in lieu
ot small tithes. After the dissolution of the monastic
estabUshments the advowson of Dearham was granted by
Queen Mary to the Bishop of Carlisle ; but the right of
presentation was claimed and exercised by two York-
shire gentlemen, to whom it had been granted by the
prior and convent of Gisbournc, previous to their sup-
pression. The patronage came, subsequently, to the
bishop of the diocese, by whom it was exercised till
1747 ; it is now possessed by the Christian family of
Unerigg Hall. The living, a vicarage, is worth about
£120ayear.' The parish register commences about
1560.

VicABS. — John de Gilcrouce, ; John de Derham, 1354 ;

William de Hajton, 1305; Eobert Udall, ; Thomas Wat-
son," 1563 ; Henry Simpson, 1573 ; William Troughere, 1577 ;
Edward Dykes, 1578; Henry Adcock, 1593; Edward Dykes
again; John Bowman, IGOO ; Michael Hurd, ; William Har-
rison, 1623 ; Slusgrave Sleddall, ; Richard Murthwaite,

1686; Peter Murthwaite, 1701; Joseph Ritson, 1736; Anthony
Sharp, 1757 ; Mr. Dalzell, 17i)4 ; John Whitelock, 1815 ; John
Swinburn, 1834; Henry Overcnd, 1836; James Currie, 1839.

The vicarage, situated close to the church, is a plain
stone building, erected about the year 1815.

The Wesleyans have a place of worship in the village,
erected in 1839 ; a schoolroom was added in 1844 ; the
cost of the whole amounted to £300. The chapel will
seat about 300 persons. The Primitive Methodists
built a chapel here in 1856, which contains sittings
for about 300, at an expense of j£210.

The parochial school, situated in the village, has an
average attendance of 60 pupils. It receives £5 a year
from Beton's charity. During the summer months an
evening school, which is well attended, is carried on in
the same building.

onAWTY.

Ewan Christians Charity. — Ewan Christian, by will
dated Nov. 22nd, 1718, devised a rent-charge of 20s.
yearly on the close called Ptough White Croft, for and
towards the buying of books, viz., the Whole Duty of
Man, Bishop Beveridge's (or some other) E.tposition of
the Catechism, and Common Prayer Books, to be dis-
tributed to such persons within the parish of Dearham
and township of Flimby as his representatives should

> See Flimby Parish.
2 Deprived in 1073, for not subscribing the Thirty-niae Articles.

think fit ; the said books to be so given yearly, at the
schoolhouse, every 11th day of March, the anniversary
of the testator's baptism. This charity is carried out
according to the directions of the donor.

The Dearham General Improvement Society, which
was established in 1855, consists of 53 members, and
possesses a good library, of about 300 volumes. The
receipts for the past year amounted to £35 19s. lOd.,
and the expenditure to £34 Gs. 5d.

There are two corn-mills in this township, one situate
in the village, the other, called Dearham Mill, on the
river Ellen, near the railway station.

ELLENBOROUGH AND UNERIGG.

The area of this township is 1,224 acres, and its rate-
able value £3,975 5s. Id. The number of inhabitants
in 1801 was 471; in 1811, 638; in 1821,621; in 1831,
713 ; in 1841, 766 ; and in 185), 969, who are princi-
pally collected in the village of EUenborough. Mining
is the chief employment. The manor of Elienborougb,
formerly called Alneburgh, comprising the township
of EUenborough, in Dearham parish,- and Nether-
hall, in Cross Canonby parish, was at a very early
period possessed by Simon de Sheftling, in whose family
it continued till the reign of Edward I., when it was
purchased by the Eaglesfields. In the reign of Henry
VIII., a co-heiress of the Eaglesfields brought it to John
Senhouse, Esq., of Seascales, at which place the ances-
tors of this ancient family had been settled for several
generations. A younger son of this John settled at
Netherhall, now the property and residence of J. P.
Senhouse, Esq., the present lord of the manor.

The manor of Uuerigg, or Ewanrigg, appears to have
been anciently possessed by a family bearing the local
name, as Robert de E wanrigg appears as witness to several
deeds. In ] 368 the Lady Margaret do Multou appears to
have been in possession of this place, for in that year a
license was granted by the bishop to John de Thwaytes
to be domestic chaplain to her, in any convenient build-
ing within the manor. It afterwards became the pro-
perty of the Thwaytes family; and, in 1638, was con-
voyed by Richard Barwise, Esq., to Ewan Christian,
Esq., of Milntown, in the Isle of Man, deemster of that
island, from whom it has descended to the present lord,
H. T. Christian, Esq.

The township was enclosed in 1849, when two acres
were allotted as a pleasure ground, and a like quantity
for cottage gardens, for the use of the inhabitants of
EUenborough.

The village of EUenborough is situated one and a half
mile cast-south-east of Maryport. Lord Chief Justice
Law derived his title from this place.

DEAKHAM PARISH.

357

CIUnlTlES.

School.— Evim Christian, by will dated 22nd Nov.,
1718, devised to his heirs a building at Unerigg, to be
used as a schooUiouse for ever, and for the support of a
schoolmaster therein, and necessary repairs of the said
school, and gave and devised a yearly rent-charge of
£6 6s. lid. John Christian, by will dated Feb. 23rd,
1742, " reciting, amongst other things, that his brother
William Christian had bequeathed to him £tO, upon
trust, to dispose of the same in the purchase of freehold
lands or tithes, one moiety of the rents or proBts thereof
for the augmentation of the yearly maintenance of the
master of Unerigg school, and the other moiety for the
use of the poor of the townships of Unerigg and Ellen-
borough, to be distributed on the 3rd of February every
year, by the said John Christian or bis heirs ; and fur-
ther reciting that hii aunt, Mrs. Margaret Christian,
had by her will bequeathed £50 upon trust, to be set-
tled by the said John Christian in the purchase of free-
hold lands or tithes for the augmentation of the yearly
maintenance of the master of Unerigg school, and until
such purchase was made, that he should pay the yearly
gum of 50s." In performance of the several trusts
reposed in him, and for the assuring of the said several
payments, pursuant to the charitable intentions of his
brother and aunt, he devised the close called Wiite IlougL
Croft, charged with the payment of 40s. and 50s. yearly,
to be paid to the master of the said school, amongst the
poor, according to the wills of his aunt and brother,
provided that if his son or heirs should thereafter lay
out £90 in the purchase of freehold lauds or tithes, then
the said payments should cease. Though the school
has been discontinued for about twenty years the trus-
tees have received the yearly rent-charge, for which it
is now supposed they intend establishing a girls' school
in the village.

An additional endowment was given to this school by
Mrs. Anne Bowman, who, by will dated 5th July, 1800,
left to trustees the sum of £661 3s. 2d., to be invested
in the public funds, upon trust that they should pay
the dividends thereof to the master of this school, or of
such other school as the said trustees should think
proper, for the instruction of poor children of Ellen-
borough. This legacy was laid out in the purchase of
stock, and produces a dividend of nearly £20, which is
paid to the master of EUenborough and Unerigg school,
who also receives the weekly payments of the scholars,
whose average number is si.ity. The trustees for Mrs.
Bowman's bequest are Messrs. Thomas Bowman, Wil-
liam Bowman, and Joseph Robinson.

John Christian's Charity. — It is stated in the above
report of the school that the sum of 2O3. yearly was

left for the poor of the township by William Christian,
Esq., and was charged by his brother John upon the
close called the Rough White Croft. This rent-charge
is distributed as directed.

Unerigg Hall, a large mansion, pleasrfbtly situated,
is the property of H. T. Christian, Esq.

Christian of Eiurigg ^all.
The first ancestor of the family on record was a
member of the House of Keys, in the Isle of Man,
at the Tynwald Court held in that island in 1432.
The manorial records previous to that year were all
destroyed, and, in consequence, the pedigree cannot be
traced farther back. It is registered in the College of
Arms, Book VII., D. U, p. 170. The first who settled
at Unerigg was

EwAN CiiBisTiAN, Esq., of Milntown, barrister-at-law, eldest son
of Edward Christian, Esq., of Milntown, a deemster of the Isle
of Man, by Dorothy, his wife, sister of Edward Wilson, Esq., of
Dallam Tower, and grandson, by Margaret, his wife, daughter of
John Parker, Esq., of Bradkirk, co. Lancaster, of John Christian,
Esq., of Milntxjwn, living in 101:), who was son of Ewan Christian,
Esq., of MUntown, made deemster of the Isle of Man in 1605,
and grandson of William Mc.Christian, of Milntown, a member
of the House of Keys in 1422. Ewan Christian (the first
settler of Unerigg,) married in 1G77, Mary, eldest daughter of
John Caine, Esq., and dying in 1710, was succeeded by his
eldest suniving son.

John Christias, Esq., of Unerigg and Milntown, bom in
1088, who married 14th May, 1717, Bridget, eldest daughter of
Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., of Nelher Hall, and by her, who
died in 1749, had seven sons and four daughters ; of the latter,
Mary married Edward Law, bishop of Carlisle, and was mother
of Edward Law, Baron EUenborough. Sir. Christian died 20th
September, 1745, and was succeeded by his son,

John Christian, Esq., of Milntown and Unerigg Hall, bom
5th October, 1719, liigh sheriff of Cumberland in 170C ; married
Jane, eldest daughter of Eldred Carwen, Esq., of Workington
Hall, CO. Cumberland, and by her, who died in 1702, had two
sons and six daugliters, viz. :
I. John, his heir.
II. Henry, born in 1761.
I. Bridget.

II. Julia, married in 17C9, to Edward Stanley, Esq., of Work-
ington.

III. Jane, married to William Blamire, Es(i.

IV. Frances, married to Edward Christian, Esq., of Brancaster,

Norfolk.

V. Dorothy, married in 1771, to John Taubman, Esq., of

Nunnery, Isle of Man.
Ti. Mary.
He died in 1757, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

John Christian, Esq., of Milntown and Unerigg Hall, who
married, first, 10th September, 1775, Margaret, daughter of
John Taubman, Esq., of the Isle of Man, and by her, who died
in 1778, had one son, John, now of Unerigg. He married,
secondly, 5th October, 1782, Isabella, daughter and sole heir of
Henry Curwen, Esq., M.P., of Workington Hall, and had by her
four sons and three daughters. (See Cubwe.n, of Workington.)
Mr. Christian, who was for many years M.P. for Cumberland,

358

DEBWENT WAED.

assumed the surname of Corwen. He died 13th December, 1829,
when he was succeeded by his son by liis first marriage, the
present John Christian, Esq., of Unerigg Hall and] Milntown.
CBBISTI4N, John, Esq., M.A., of Unerigg Hall, and Miln-
town. Isle of Man, barrister-at-law, and chief judge of the Isle
of Man, born 12th July, 177(1, married 2ird April, 1807,
Susanna, daught* of Lewis Kobert Allen, Esq., of Bath, and
has issue,

I. John Allen, born 28lh February, 1809, died, unmarrii;d,
llrd June, 1828.
II. Henry Taubman, born 29th January, 1810
ui. Robert, bom 30th August, 1813, died 1813.

IV. William Bell, in holy orders, born 17th August, 1815, married
Chiirlutte Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Brine, Esq.,
of the Isle of Man, and has issue, Annie Louisa, and
Charlotte Elizabeth.
V. Charles Craik, born 28th March, 1821, died in 18:iS.

I. Susan Curwen, married lo Augustus William Hillary, only

son of Sir William HiUary, Bart.

II. Margaret, married to Thomas Underwood, Esq., M.D.
in. Isabella Anne.

IV. Louisa Dorothy, married to the Rev. John WilUam Molyneur.

Arms. — Az., a deml mascle, between three covered cups, or.
Crest. — An unicorn's head, erased, arg., armed, and gorged
with a collar, invecktd, or.
aro«o.— Salus per Christum.

FLIMBY PARISH.

Flimby parish is bounded on the north-east and north by the parishes of Dearham and Cross Canonby, on the west
by the Irish Sea, and on the south and south-east by Camerton parish. It comprises no dependent townships.
Flimby has sometimes been esteemed exti-a-parochial, sometimes as a separate parish, and sometimes as a chapeky,
under Camerton. It is called a parish in the population returns.

Flimby contains 1,842 acres, and its rateable value
is £3,184 Is. 4d. Its population in 1801 was 2T3 ;
in 1611, 271 ; in 1821, 376 ; in 1831, 404 ; in 1841,
546; and in 1851, 555. The inhabitants, who are
chiefly engaged in mining, dwell for the most part iu
the village, and attend the Cockermouth and Maryport
markets. The "Whitehaven and Maryport railway in-
tersects the township. Coal is abundant here.

The manor of Flimby was part of the possessions
of Orme, son of Ketel, whose son, Gospatric, gave
it to the abbey of Holme Cultram, as we learn from
the grant iu the register of that abbey, from which
it appears that Gospatric, the son of Orme, with the
consent of Thomas, his son and heir, and Alan, his son,
granted to God and St. Mary of Holme Cultram, and
the monks serving God there, Fhmby, with its appur-
tenances, within the boundaries then specified, engaging
at the same time to do himself the foreign service due
for the same to the king, and also the services due to
the lord of Allerdale, such as seawake, castleward,
pleas, aids, and other services. This gift was confirmed
by Thomas, sou of Gospatric, who also granted to the
abbot and convent of Holme Cultram, with the consent
of Grace, his wife, eight acres of land in Seton, con-
tiguous to their own estate there. Adam, another son
of Gospatric, who was also patron of the church at
Camerton, granted to the same community the chapel
of Flimby, and all the land and tithes thereof, which be-
longed to the mother church of Camerton. Gospatric's
grant was conhrmed by King John, Henry III., and
Richard I. The abbot and convent of Holme Cultram
also received from Alice de Romley, daughter of William

Fitz Duncan, a grant of common of pasture on Brechton
Moor, for the cattle of the grange of Flimby; and
Edward I. granted them free warren iu their demesne
of Flimby. In 1279 Robert de Haverington, son of
Michael de Haverington, before the justices itinerant in
Cumberland, quitted claim to Gervase, abbot of Holme
Cultram, of the whole of the manor of Flimby, with
the exception of 380 acres, and the abbot and convent
enrolled him amongst the benefactors of the community,
and as such he had a place in their daily prayers.
After the suppression of the religious houses, Henry
VIII., on 12lh July, 1545, granted to Thomas Dalston,
Esq., and Eleanor, his wife (amongst other particulars),
nine messuages and tenements iu Flimby, and all other
the lands then called Lambert Garths, Thwaite Croft,
and Key Garths, a fishery in Flimby, and the wood and
lands called Flimby Park, late the property of the abbey
of Holme Cultram ; and on the 11th of June, in the
following year, a license was granted to Thomas Dalston,
Esq., of Carlisle, and Eleanor, his wife, to alienate their
property in Flimby, to John Blennerhassct, Esq., and his
heirs, for the sum of 14s. Id., paid into the exchequer,
and from that time, till 1772, Fhmby Hall was the
chief residence of the Blennerhassct family.' In the year
just mentioned Flimby was sold by Wm. Blennerhassct,
Esq., to Su: James Lowther, Bart. The royalties are

' This family seems to have sprung from Blennerhassct, in this
county; but for many generations they seem to have lived in or
near Carlisle. One of the name was mayor of that city iu 1382;
another in U-IO; and a third in 1011 and 1020. One of them
represented the same city in parliament. William Bleunerhasset
was sheriff of the county in 1077 and 1078. Their arms are —
Qua ohevron, between three dophins uaiant, embowed proper.

GILCRtJX PAKTSH.

359

now vested in the freeholders : the demesne and hall
are the property of the Earl of Lonsdale, besides whom
Ileury Cbrwen, Esq., and Thoinas Walker, Esq., arc
the principal landowners. The common was enclosed
and divided among the landowners in 1826.

The village of Flimby occupies a pleasant situation,
two and a half mdes south-east of Maryport.

THE CBUECH.

nimby church, dedicated to St. Nicholas, is a neat
but plain edifice, rebuilt in 1794, on the site of the
previous church ; it will accommodate about 200 persons.
On the suppression of the monastic establishments
the living of Flimby appears to have been made a
vicarage, but it is now a perpetual curacy, in the patron-
age of such landowners as pay moduses. The parish is
tithe free, but there is a small modus, amounting to
£2 IDs., which is paid out of the land, and sixteen
cottages, at 8d. each. In 1828, by an order of Hugh
Bishop of Carlisle, there were two parcels of land
awarded as glebe to the incumbent of this parish ; one,
containing three acres, is situated at Flimby Outgang,
and now lets for £0 a year ; the other, situated at the
bottom of Flimby village, contains half an acre, on
which, in 1841, the parsonage house was erected. In
1760 the governors of Queen Anne's bounty purchased
lands in the Abbot Park, in the parish of Coulton, and
county of Lancaster, amounting to 1 45 acres, of which
71 acres were allotted to Flimby, 36 to Borrowdale, and
38 to Dearham. This land produces £'00 a year, one

half of which is payable to the incumbent of Flimby,
the other half being equally divided between Dearham
and Borrowdale. There is also the interest of £200,
received in 1899, and likewise a further augmentation
out of the parliamentary grants, to the amount of
£1,200, in 1817, all in the hands of the governors of
Queen Anne's Bounty, at three per cent. Out of this
parliamentary augmentation there was raised, in 1841,
£275, for the erection of the parsonage house, which
leaves the present value of the living at £70. The
parish register commences in 1696.

iNcmiBENTS. — Henry Mattinson, 1774; William MawsoD,
1798 ; WUUam D. Grice ; 1839 ; A. F. Sheppard, 1855.

The parsonage house, which is now let, is a good
substantial stone building, situated at the end of the
village ; it was erected, as we have seen above, in 1 841 ,
at a cost of £275.

The Wesleyans have a neat chapel in the village,
which was erected in 1858, and opened in the foUowing
year.

The parochial school, situated in the village, is a
small structure, possessing accommodation for about
80 children. It is supported by the quarter pence of
the pupils, and £3 a year from Beton's Charity. The
average number in attendance is 40.

There is also a boarding-school, conducted by Miss
Wilson, at Flimby Lodge, which is beautifully situated
near the sea.

For Ewaii Christian's Charity, see Dearham Parish.

GILCRUX PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by the river Ellen, which divides it fi-om Crosby, Allerby, and Oughterside
townships ; on the west by Row Gill and part of Outfield Beck, separating it from Dearham paiish ; on the south-
west and south by Grange Grassings farm-house, Threeping Beck, and part of the road leading from Tallantire;
and on the east by Gill Beck, which divides it from Plumbland. It possesses no dependent townships. .

Lyulph, whose daughter and heiress brought it in
marriage to one of the Bonnekill family, who granted

Gilcrux township comprises an area of 1,964 acres,
and its rateable value is £2,395 10s. In 1801, the
population was 249; in 1811, 276; in 1821, 377; in
1831, 382; in 1841, 464; and in 1851, 504, who are
principally collected in the village, and chiefly engaged
in coal mining. The inhabitants are steady and indus-
trious, and consequently are much respected ; they
attend the markets at Maryport and Cockermouth.
The Maryport and Carlisle railway intersects the
township.

The first recorded possessor of Gilcrux is Waltheof,
first lord of Allerdale, who gave it to Adam, son of

the same to a younger brother, Robert Bonnekill, whose
sons, Thomas and Walter, gave it to the Abbey, of
Calder ; a grant confirmed by Sir Puinulph Bonnekill,
Knt., but, upon the appropriation, the patronage was
reserved to the bishop. After the dissolution of the
monastic establishments King Philip and Queen Mary,
in 1557-8, granted to Alexander Armstrong " all those
twenty-four messuages and tenements and water-mill,
with the appurtenances, lying and being in the town of
Gilcrux, in the county of Cumberland, in the several

360

DERWENT WAED.

tenure of divers tenants there, at the will of the lord,
late parcel of the possessions of the late monastery or
priory of Calder, ^Yith a free rent then of 22d., and other
rents and profits of the yearly value of £11 15s. lOd.,
to bold to the said Alexander and his heirs male, on
condition of finding and maintaining five horsemen
ready and well furnished whensoever the king and
queen, and the successors of the said queen, shall
summon them within the said county." In 1565
Alexander and Herbert Armstrong, conveyed by fine, to
William Ai-mstrong, son of the said Herbert and
Katharine Dalston, and the heirs of the said William, the
manor of Gilcrux, with all its appurtenances in the town
and fields of Gilcrux, holden of the king in capite. The
manor appears to have been afterwards resumed by the
crown, for, in the 17di Elizabeth (1575), under date
22nd of June, there is a grant by that queen to John
Soukey and Percival Gunson of the grange and vill of
Gilcrux, and " all the messuages, lands, tenements,
water-mill, rent, reversions, and services, with the
appurtenances, in Gilcrux aforesaid, late in the tenure
of William Armstrong, parcel of the possessions of the
late monastery or priory of Calder, to hold as of the manor
of East Greenwich, by fealty only, in free and common
socage, and not in capite, nor by knight's service."'
Gilcrux came subsequently into the possession of the
Dykes family, who are still its owners; ]\Irs. Dykes
being laJy of the manor, and also the largest landowner ;
the others are Messrs. Matthew and Joseph Smith,
James Moffet, the executors of the late Mrs. Hutchinson,
the executors of the late Mrs. Smith, and Thomas Hall.
A court for the manor, the first since 1844, was recently
held at Jlrs. Halliday's inn.

The village of Gilcrux is about five and a half miles
cast-by-north of Maryport, and five north of Cocker-
mouth. It is remarkable for the number of its springs,
which rise at almost every door, and when united form
a considerable stream. In a field a little to the east of
the village are two springs, about forty or fifty yards
asunder, one being of fresh, and the other of salt water,
the latter having medicinal properties, and being known
as " Funny Tack." The formation of these numerous
springs is ascribed to the great dyke which, crossing by
the low side of the village, prevents the passage of the
water, and causes it to rise to the surface. There are

' In the margin of Coke's First Institntes, pp. .'50, CO, it is noted,
that a cause was depending in SSih Elizabeth (15M-0), touchingthe
customs of this manor. The lord claimed un arbitrary fine at the
lord's will upon every change of lord, though tlie change grew by his
own act, and that daily. A case was made, and opinion given by all
the judges with Lord Chief Justice Popham, "That the custom to
take fines upon every alienation of the lord was unreasonable and
DOlanful."

five excellent fresh water springs, which never fail in
summer, besides numerous smaller ones.

THE cnuncH.
Gilcrux church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a very
ancient structure, pleasantly situated on an eminence
east of the village, and possesses a turret with one bell.
The benefice was formerly rectorial, but being appro-
priated to Calder Abbey, it became a vicarage, which it
has since continued. In 1368 Bishop Strickland set
out and appointed an endowment for the vicar, consist-
ing of " the mansion house opposite to the church,
with the lands arable, meadow, and pasture, in the fields
of Gilcrux, half of the tithe of hay, and all the tithes of
wool, lamb, mills, fishings, and oblations, with the whole
altarage and other profits, except only the corn tithes;
and that the abbey and convent of Calder shall pay
moreover to the vicar four marks yearly. The vicar to
bear all charges ordinary and extraordinary, except the
repair of the chancel." The living, valued in the King's
Book at £5 14s. 2d., was certified to the governors of
Queen Anne's Bounty at £22 16s. 4d., and to the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners as of the annual value of
£71 : it is now worth about £120. Mrs. Mary Dykes,
lady of the manor, is the impropriator, and the Bishop
of Carlisle patron. The tithes were commuted in 1844
for £32 16s. 9d. ; of which £10 10s. is payable to the
vicar; £10 10s. to Mrs. Dykes, and £5 10s. 9d. to
other landowners. The greater part of this parish is
free of tithes, several landowners having purchased them
from the late Mr. Dykes.

Vicars.— John Lestoson, 1331; William de Kirkhy, ;

Richard de Irland, 1371; Adam Fonward, ; Robert de

Pomfret, 1385; 'William Milner, ; Thomas Trowghere,

15B5; Thomas Dover, 1580; Nicholas Banks, ; Edward

Cooke, 1611; Richard Wilkinson, ICli; Peter Murthwaite,
1064; Richard Murthwaite, 107,5; Peter Murthwaite, 1704;

Thomas Hobson, 1736 ; 'William Walker, ; Anthony Sharp,

17o2 ; Henry Fletcher Sharp, ; John Cowen, ; Jona-
than Irving, ; William Passable, ; Joseph Hutchinson

Whitelock, 1837.

The parsonage, which is an old building, is now let
with the glebe farm, containing about seventy-five acres.

The parish school is situated in the village near the
church, and is attended by from fifty to sixty children.

Scliool. — By indenture dated 4th December, 1799,
Joseph Tordiff assigned and assured £800 in the Three-
per-Cent Consols to several parties upon trust, the
dividends to be applied half-yearly towards the support
of the schoolmaster of the parish of Gilcrux, for
educating and instructing in the principles of the
Church of England as by law established, and the

GILCRUX PARISH.

361

church catechism, and in reading English, and writing,
and other proper and useful learning as free scholars,
such and so many of the children of the inhabitants of
Gilcrux, whether boys or girls, or the majority of the
governors of Gilcrux school should direct and appoint;
such children being of the inhabitants of Gilcrux, owners
of real and personal property under £20 a year, or
occupiers under £60 a year, or children of owners
under £10 a year, who should at the same time be
occupiers under £30. And he directed that the said
schoolmaster should not receive any presents from the
children educated by this charity, but that be should
be at liberty to receive other scholars, children of the
inhabitants. The interest of the stock above-mentioned
being £24, is paid regularly to the schoolmaster of
Gilcrux, for which he instructs twenty-four children
qualified in the manner mentioned in the endowment.
The children are appointed by the governors of the
parish school, who have limited the number to twenty-
four. Messrs. William Swinburn and Jonathan Fell
arc the present trustees.

Kllen Hall, an old ruined building near the river
Ellen, anciently the seat of the Dykes family, is now a
farm-house. Besides Ellen Hall, the single houses
having particular names are High Flatt, Grange,
Grange Grassings, and Greengill.

Joseph Jackson, an eminent philosopher and mine-
ralogist, was a native of Gilcrux, and died at Bordeaux
in 1789, on his return from Spain, whither he had
gone to open a colliery in Andalusia.

In the midst of a field on the Grange Hill, in the
occupancy of Mr. Davidson, is a natural cave in the
limestone rock, into which runs a stream of fresh water.
It is said to have served at one time as a place for illicit
distillation.

Gilcrux Colliery is leased by John Steel, Esq., 'M.P.,
of Derwent Bank, near Cockermouth, and consists of
two pits, the Jane and the Eliza, the depth of the
former being seventy-six and a half fathoms, and of
the latter twenty-seven fathoms. Jane pit was first
sunk in the year 1815, and has since been sunk deeper
at three diiTerent periods. On the first occasion it was
sunk forty-seven fathoms to the Ten Quarters Seam,
and when all the coal on that level was worked out
the pit was sunk nine fathoms deeper. In consequence
of a downcast dyke on the south side, a drift was made
to the south to raise the coal through the dyke, and
one to the north to raise a greater hold of the coal to
the dip. On this level there was worked about sixty

acres of Ten Quarters coal, great part of which was
worked out of the dip with steam and horse power.
It was then sunk again twenty and a half fathoms
deeper to the Yard coal, on account of a great downcast
to the east side of the pit. Fortunately the Ten Quar-
ters coal was on a level with the Yard coal through the
dyke, also by a drift through the Nine Fathoms Dyke
on the south side of the pit the Metal Band coal was
won. There are now three different bands or seams of
coal on one level, and at present worked. There have
been about 100 acres of the Ten Quarters coal worked
in this pit, about fifteen acres of Yard coal, and about
six of Metal Band. The following are the particulars
of the seams: — First, Ten Quarters, twenty fathoms
below Thirty-inch and Metal Band Seam, and ten
fathoms below the Metal Band is the Yard coal.
These seams are all that are worth working. There is
a number of other small seams, but they are not of
sufficient importance to claim attention. The Yard
Seam is the deepest seam known here, and though
the strata below it have been bored to a great depth,
nothing has been found workable. These mines are
very expensive to work on account of the number of
faults, dykes, hitches, &c., which interrupt the general
working of the mines by running in every direction,
and having to be crossed with drifts. The great
faults or dykes generally keep a direct course. The
coal field is cut up by a great upcast to the south,
which runs east and west, and brings up the limestone
on its south side. The course of the dyke on the
surface is by Occupation Road from Outfields, by the
low side of the village of Gilcrux, and through by Near-
slide Guards. There is rough brown freestone, as well
as limestone, on the south side of this great dyke.
Eliza Pit was sunk in 1854. It is also in the Ten
Quarters Seam, and is situated about one mile east of
Jane Pit. The quantity of coal raised per day at these
pits is 250 tons, which is carried by the Maryport and
Cariisle railway to Maryport for shipment to Ireland.
The pits are close to the railway. The number of
people employed is about 150, and with steam power
amounting to 150 horses. The Ten Quarters coal is
generally sold for household purpose?, on account of
the ashes being heavy, and making little dust, and
it possesses great durability and heat, which cause it
to be superior to any coal in the neighbourhood. The
Yard coal is the best here for making coke. The
mines are the property of Mrs. Dykes, but are leased
as above.

362

DEEWENT WARD.

ISELL PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the east and north by Torpenhow, on the v/est by Bridekirit, and on the south by the river
Derwent. It comprises the townships of Blindcralve, Isell, and Redmain, Isell Old Park, and Sunderland, whose united
area is (i.TGO acres. There are surveys for the enclosure of the commons of Isell Old Park, Sunderland, and
Moota, in Blindcrake township, made in 1810. There is a survey of Piedmain township, made by the tithe commis-
sioners about the year ISlO. The population is spread over the several townships of the parisli in small villages and
hamlets, and in a few separate farm houses. The people are all employed in agriculture, or in small mechanical
trades more or less connected with agriculture. The geological character of the rocks forbid an old prevailing notion
that there can be underlying beds of coal. There are no old workings of copper, as Hutchmson imagines, but merely
fissures here and there in the rocks, produced at the very remote period of the upheaving of the range of hills extend-
ing from Buisey, in the parish of Torpenhow, in a line westward of the Derwent through the parish. The inhabitants
are in general truthful, industrious, and comfortable. This may in part arise from the smallness of the population,
and in part from the endeavours made by their- superiors to improve them. The people here invariably attend the
markets at Cockermouth, held on Jlonday. There does not appear to be any remains of the early inhabitants of
Britain in the parish, but there is a line of fields lying between the villages of Blindcrake and Redmain, along the
brow of the rising ground called the " Grey Barrow," and it has been assumed that these might in former times be
the stone sepulchres of the people of the neighbourhood. This notion is not improbable.

BLINDCRAKE, ISELL, AND EEDJIAIN.

The population of this township in 1801 was 188 ;
in 1811, 233; in 1821, 311; in 1831, 323; in
1841, 347; and in 1831, 370. Its rateable value is
£2,770 13s. 4d. The land in Blindcrake is, on the
north, high and poor ; in the middle, excellent for pas-
ture; on the south, good, but requires draining. In
Isell the land being almost entirely in grass, is, on the
north, high but good ; and on the south, near the Der-
went, excellent. The land in Redmain is, on the north,
high and poor; in the west, called the Trinities, in
grass, and very good ; in the south, good, and fruitful in

com.

The parish of Isell now constitutes but one manor,
originally granted, with the exception of Redmain, by

Alan, lord of Allerdale, to Ranulph de Engayne. His

granddaughter, Ada, conveyed it in marriage to Simon

de Morville, whose grandson, Hugh de Morville, is said

to have been implicated in the murder of Thomas

a Becket, archbishop of Canterbuiy, in the reign of

Henry II. The daughter of this last conveyed the

manor by marriage, in the time of Henry III., to

Thomas de Slulton, whose great-granddaughter, Mar-
garet, in the reign of Fidward II., brought it in marriage

to Thomas Leiglj. Their descendant, Thomas Leigh,

married Maud Redmain, lady of the manor of Redmain,

in the time of Elizabeth. She having the manor of

Isell, bequeathed to her by her husband, conveyed in

the reign of James I., by marriage to WiUiam Lawson,

of Eawkesgrave, in the county of York. The present

lord of the united manors of Isell and Redmain is Sir

Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., of Brayton, in the parish of

Aspatria. During the last hundred years the lords of

the manor of Brayton have been the lords of Isell and

Redmain, and have generally resided at Brayton.
Cornage money is annually paid to the superior barony
of Egremont. About one-third of the whole parish is
demesne. The other landowners are J. C. Fisher, Esq.,
Wood Hall, Bridekirk ; Major Green Thompson, Bride-
kirk; General Steel, of the East Lidia Service; and
the Rev. Joseph Simpson, of Home Cultram. The lands
of the parish are in general free. The lands in the town-
ship of Redmain were enfranchised in 1603, those in
Blindcrake and Sunderland in 1804. Since that time the
courts of the manor have generally ceased to be held.
The lands in the townships of Isell and Isell Old Park
belong to the lord of the manor, Sir Wilfred Lawson,
Bart. There is no unenclosed land within the parish —
the act of Parliament for enclosure would be about
1808. The lord of the manor has the ancient seat of
Isell Hall, in the township of Isell, on the north bank
of the Derwent, in one of the most eligible situations
that can be imagined, on a slight elevation looking
westward down the valley of the Derwent towards
Cockermouth, and having a splendid opening of the
valley eastward to the range of Skiddaw, having on the
south the view of a gently elevated range of hills
covered with wood, and on the north the park belonging
to the mansion, beautified with a natural succession of
terraces of wood, which are finally surmounted by the
rocky and picturesque heights of what are called tlio
Glints. The hall consists of a strong and high embat-
tled tower of the period of Henry VI., and of a long
edifice of the period of (iueen Elizabeth. Within the
present century the hall had much the appearance, in
its external walls and guard-house, of a regularly fortfied
place. The ancient armour and paintings have generally
been carried to Brayton,

ISELL PARISH.

363

The village of Iscll is pleasantly situated on the north
bank of tbe Dorwent, three-and a-quartcr miles east-
north-east of Cockermouth.

THE CnUT.CH.

Isell church, dedicated to St. Michael, stands in a
most sequestered spot, on the bank of the Derwent,
and a short distance east from the hall. It is a very
ancient building, and consists of a nave and chancel,
with porch and bell-turret, containing two bells. The
entrance doorway is Norman, as is also the arch leading
into the chancel. There is a beautiful ancient monogram
of our Saviour in the wall on the north side of the
entrance into the chancel. There are two ancient
monuments, one on each side of the chancel window,
to members of ths Lawson family. The impropriator
is Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Eart., the lord of the manor.
The church and tithes, at the dissolution, belonged to
the prior and convent of Hexham, in Northumberland.
These continued in the crown until the year ir)59, when
they were granted by Queen Elizabeth to Thomas
Leigh, the lord of the manor, since which period the
advowson has continued to be held with the manor.
Sir Wilfred Lawson, the third lord of that name, granted
the tithes of Blindcrake, Sunderland, and Isell Old
Park, to the church. The living, valued in the King's
Book at £8 13s. 9d., is now worth £157. At the time
of the enclosure of the commons the tithes of Blindcrake,
Sunderland, and Isell Old Park, were, by mutual consent,
commuted for portions of land on the respective commons
of these townships. The tithes of Kedmain, after
remaining for some time in the crown, came at last into
the possession of Thomas Laraplugh, of Dovenby Hall,
who, in the beginning of the last century, conveyed
them towards the support of an alms house, and the
endowment of a school at Dovenby, in Bridekirk parish.

ViCABs.— William Burton, 1341 ; John Wanton, — ; John
Baynard, 13G'.; ; John Mason, lU^S; ■\Mlliani Adcock, deprived,
1575; Thomas Harrison, 1575 ; William Adcock, restored, 1577 ;
Leonard Cape, 1581; Anthony Wharton, 1504 ; Percival Head,
1636 ; Richard Fletcher, 1G61 ; George Staric, 1B69 ; Peter
FarisU, 1703 ; William Pool, 1711 ; Thomas Leather, 1719 ; John
Kendal, 1729 ; John Waite, 1782; Peter How, 1815; Christoplier
Hilton Wjbergh, 1820.

There is a good parsonage-house, built by the vicar,
John Waite, about the year 1785, and enlarged and
improved by the Rev. Peter How, on his appointment
to the vicarage.

The parish school occupies a central situation near
Isell Hall. It is a plain but neat building, somewhat
in the EUzabethan style, erected in 183G, on the site
of an ancient one, for the purpose of educating the
children of the parish. It has a small income of £6 per

annum, arising from the bequest of a Mr. Cannell, of
London, who, about the year 1823, left the interest of
£500, three-per-cents, to the poor and school of tliis
parish, viz., the interest of £300 to the former, and
that of £200 to the latter. The vicar and church-
wardens are the trustees of this charity. The average
number of children in attendance is about forty-five.
I There is a good lending library, which has been in

existence about twenty years, and has for its object the
conveyance to the people of rehgious and useful know-
I ledge. It is supported by donations and subscriptions,
and is free to the people of the parish.

Isell Grange, a mansion near the hall, is the resi-
i dence of Captain Peter Wybergh.

Blindcrake is a village in this township, four miles

north-east of Cockermouth, and has descended with

I Isell to Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart.

I The manor of liedmain was given by Alan Lord of

j Allerdale to the priory of Gisborne, in Yorkshire, to

I which it continued annexed until the period of the

dissolution, when it was granted to the Curwen family,

j who appear to have been its possessors in 1C88. The

! Curwens enfranchised the tenants for eighty years' pur-

i chase, mortgaged the demesne called the Trinities to

j Sir John Lowther, and afterwards sold it to Sir Wilfrid

I Lawson. Kedmain is a small but neat village three

j miles north-east of Cockermouth. There are some few

remains of an ancient oratory in a field called Chapel

Guards, or Chapel Yard, adjoining a large extent of

I good land, called the Trinities, upon which it is pro-

[ bable there might have been a chapel, or hospital,

dedicated to the Holy Trinity. The site of the ancient

hall of the Redmaines, a Yorkshire family, who became

I lords of Redmain after the dissolution of monasteries,

is still distinguished near the village of Redmain.

Sir Wilfrid Lawson, of Isell Hall and Brayton,
member for Cockermouth in .the reigu of William and
Mary (1G90), was among the most prominent pubhc men
of the period. In playful reference to his crest, which
was the sun supported by the arms of a warrior, he
was long fondly and gratefully remembered under the
name of the " Bright Star of the North."

At Redmain was born of a family long established,
and once having considerable possessions there, in the
year 1710, the Rev. Joseph Simpson, D.D. He was
educated at Queen's College, iu the University of
C^dord. He was an eminent Greek scholar, and pub-
lished an edition of several of the Greek philosophers.
This work has passed through several impressions, and
has not, for more than a centur\-, been superseded by
any superior edition.
At Redmain also was born, in 1719, the Rev. Bolton

364

DERWENT WAED.

Simpson, D.D., brother to the above, who was also
educated at Queen's College, Oxford. He was a very
eminent tutor in the university, and published an
edition of /enophon, which retains, even to the present
day, its reputation as a work of much learning.

Dr. John Redmayne, master of Trinity College,
Cambridge, and one of the compilers of the Litany of
1548, is understood to have been a member of the
Yorkshire stem of the branch family of Redmain Hall.

ISELL OLD PARK.

The number of inhabitants in this township in 1801
was 88 ; in 1811, 8i ; in 1821, 90 ; iu 1831, 108 ; in
1841, 107 ; and in 1851, 87. The land hero is gene-
rally poor, and would be much improved by draining.
This township comprises si-ic scattered farm-houses,
bearing the respective names of Iseligate, Longclose,
Harrisongate, Old Park, Irton House, and Coalbeck,
which are situated about four and a half miles east-
north-east of Cockermoutb.

SUNDERLAND.

The population of Sunderland township in 1801 is
not returned separately ; in 1811 it was 61 ; in 1821,
48 ; in 1831, 77 ; in 1841, 81 ; and iu 1851, 90. Tho
land here is generally poor, and might be much improved
by draining. Its area, exclusive of woodlands, is 098
acres, and its rateable value £495 15s. 6d.

The village of Sunderland, which consists of six good
farm-houses and several cottages, is pleasantly situated
six miles norlh-east-by-east of Cockermoutb.

The parish of Isell is situated between the clay slate
range of the mountains, and the red sandstone and coal
deposits of Aspatria, Gilcrux, &o. There is a limestone
range extending from cast to west, metomorphic, or
amorphous on its highest point of the Clints, overlook-
ing the hall, where the stones are reposing in large
horizontal masses, with deep ravines between them.
This range, in its westward course, seems to consist
almost entirely of encrinites — and at the extremity of
the range, a little to the west of Redmain, is a high and
striking hill, thrown up by internal convulsion, and
presenting everywhere, along with the most ancient rock,
specimens of lava and pumice stone. On an offshot of
this range, or the IMoota range, there is on the highest
point of elevation, and surrounded by limestone, a
considerable deposit of white sandstone. There is a
bridge near the church over the Derwcnt, and one over
a small stream near the hall, on which stream there is,
in the township of Isell, a corn-raill.

In former times it is said tho people were much
given to the game of archery, and there is near the
hamlet of Redmain a knoll on tho broad summit of the
volcanic hill above-mentioned, which, by its name,
indicates that they were there accustomed to erect their
target for the indulgence of the said games. In later
times, and until the enclosure of the common lands,
the people seem to have been fond of the athletic game
of foot-ball. At present, the sole indulgence with
many is to be found in drinking at the ale-house. In
former times the people were very superstitious. Their
situation favoured this tendency. In a locality thinly
peopled, looking down from their villages on an old hall,
connected with which were many black stories of the
olden time, — inhabiting an upland country, covered in
part with deep woods, and living from childhood to old
age within sight of the deep and rapid waters of the
Derwent, roUing many hundred feet beneath them, and
continually sending up to them the voice of its waves.
Education, or rather the spirit of the times, has dis-
sipated most of these airy fancies. The parish is
considered to be very healthy.

Many of the yeomen, in former times, who had
received the benefits of education, were fond of poetry.
Spencer, and Shakespeare, and Milton, were not
unknown in the families of the yeomen, or small pro-
prietors. These are now nearly an extinct race, and the
farmers and cottagers have become a more matter-of-
fact people.

The name of this parish, Isell, seems to have been
more properly, in former times, written, " Ishall," or
the hall which is nearly surrounded as an isle, by the
waters of the Derwent, and by a brook which flows into
the river, on the west of the edifice. The word Blen-
crake, or Bliudcrake, as it is sometimes written, is
uncommon in its form. It might be compounded of
Bla, an old Icelandic word, signifying a village, and the
Teutonic word crake, a crow, — the neighbouring woods
have always been remarkable for the immense number
of rooks that frequent and build in them.

A fishpond, communicating with the Derwent, and
adjoining the vicarage, existed until the commencement
of this century. It is understood to have been for the
use of the vicar during Lent and at other times, previous
to the reign of Edward VI. The woods of Isell, in
consequence of the retreat aftbrded in the crevices of
the rocks, have always been remarkable for foxes and
otters. Game is also most abundant.

I'LUMBLAND PARISH.

365

PLUMBLAND PARISH.

The parish of I'lumbland is bounded on the north by the river Ellen, which separates it from Aspatria ; on the
west by a streamlet, known by the numc of Wartholc Beck, which separates it from Gilcrux; on the south, partly
by the Cockermouth and Wigton highway ; and on the east by Popplebeck, which divides it the whole length from
the township of Threaplund, in the parish of Torpeuhow. It possesses no dependant township. Plumbland has
been surveyed for the purpose of lithe connnutation, and a copy of the survey is kept in the parish, as well as in the
proper ofEcc.

riumbland comprises an area of 2,970 statute acres,
and its rateable value is £4,015. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 330 ; in 1811, 237 ; iu 1821,
396; in 1831, 524 ; in 1841, 729 ; and in 1851, 800.
The parish is divided into four villages or hamlets, viz.,
Plumbland, where the liouses are closely connected ;
Parsonby, where they are a little more scattered ;
Arkleby, still more dispersed ; and Warthole, where the
farm-houses, all detached, surround the church on all
sides, from which no house is more than a mile distant.
There are about twenty-five farmers in the parish,
occupying farms varying in size from forty to 200
acres, one containing 375 acres, four of which are held
by the proprietors tliemselves ; these give employment
to many of the inhabitants. Coal and lime have long
been worked in the parish; the former is at present
(1858) dormant, but a considerable number of miners
reside in the parish, who are engaged in the collieries in
the neighbourhood. Two lime works are at present in
active operation. About one half of the population is
employed in the coal mines and lime works. The coal
seams here consist of several bands, one of which, the
"Metal Band," about five feet in thickness, is of
excellent quality ; this and the " Thirty Inch Band,"
are the two that have been worked to the most advantage.
The working classes in the parish are very industrious,
and, as they have good wages, live very comfortably ; in
fact.

inhabitants usually attend the Cockermouth and Mary-
port markets. The northern half of the parish belongs
to the coal measures of the Whitehaven coal fields,
and dips considerably to the north-west ; the southern
portion is included in the carboniferous or mountain
limestone which surrounds the Lake District. Previous
to the influx of the mining population the parish was
remarkable for the longevity of its inhabitants ; even
now there are several individuals above eighty years of
age.

A little to the south-west of Ewe Close, on Ward
Hill, are the remains of what is called a Roman camp,
and though it bears the impress of PiOman costramenta-
tion, it is very probable that it afterwards served as the
site of a beacon. It is now nearly obliterated. The
enclosure of the common, including rather more than
139 acres, took place in 1823, iu pursuance of an act of
Parliament passed in 1818. The land was allotted to
the owners of the soil, and a small portion, containing
limestone, was left out for the use of the inhabitants of
Plumbland village. There are no ancient crosses at
present here, but there is no doubt there were some in
former times, as there is a farm-house called Little
Cross, and on the same road, about a mile to the west
is Gilcrux, and the same distance east is Cross Gill,
which names are the same, gill meaning ravine.

This parish includes four manors, those of Plumbland,

present comfort is with them everything, little or | Arkleby, Parsonby, and War

:^: — i.«:...* ^^^A^ f^^ ^)A an^ m- Cn-r o mr nfli^n* Tlip TTiannr of PliimbLinfl

thole.

no provision being made for old age, or for any other
purpose. The quality of the soil throughout Plumbland
is good, generally loam or clay, producing excellent
wheat.^ The Maryport and Carlisle railway crosses a
portion of the parish, but has no station in it. The

1 The modem system of agricultural draining is fast destroying
many of ibe rarer indigenous plants, and bringing nearly every place
to the same level in that respect. Tlie composite genus is the most
prevalent here. There are no very rare plants, but the following
may be enumerated :—/Jani/ncMius auricomus, Caltlui Paluslris,
Berbery, Cardamine amara, Draha iiicaiia, Brassiai Naput,
Drosera, ffyperium, Liiium Catlmrlicnm, Geranium, Sediim acre,
Adonis, Parnassia, Chrysoplenium, Genista tincloria, Anlhyllis
vuhieraria, Cerasus pad, Ayrimonia Eupaloria, Alchemilla vulgaris,
Shevardia Arveusis, Valeriana, Diocia, Valeriana, Officinalis,
Eupatonum Cannahiscum, Auchusa, Lilhrospernsum, Polemenium
Caruleum, Planlage Major, Erytlinta cenlaurium, Oentiana Amo.
rella, L'jsimachia nem, Malaria, HelUborus vividit.

The manor of Plumbland was formerly possessed by
the family of Orfew, who were its possessors as early as
the reign of Edward II. It continued to be held by
this family till the commencement of the eighteenth
century, when it was sold by Charles Orfew, Esq., who
died in J 725, to Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., in whose
family it has since remained. It has since been
enfranchised ; but the demesne land called High Close,
where is the site of the ancient manor house, continued
in the Lawson family, and having passed under the will
of Sir Wilfrid Lawson, the tenth baronet, to the nephew
of his wife, Thomas Wybergh, Esq., who assumed the
surname and arms of Lawson, is now vested in his
brother Sir Wilfrid Lawson, the present baronet.
About thirty years ago comage rent was claimed by
the lord of this manor, but the tenants resisted on the

366

DERWENT WARD.

grounds of its having been for a long period uncollected,
and so the matter dropped.

The manor of Arklebv was held in ancient times by a
family bearing the local name, as appears from many
old deeds in which several of the Arklebys occur as
witnesses. From this family it passed to the Martin-
dales, in whose possession it continued till the reign of
Elizabeth, when it was forfeited to the crown, in conse-
quence of the head of the house taking part in the
insurrection of the Northern earls. It was afterwards
granted by Queen EHzabeth to Sir John Penruddock,
whose grandson, Sir John, was beheaded at Salisbury,
by Cromwell, in 1C52. According to Dexton, it was
subsequently held by the Orfeurs, of High Close,
whose heiress brought it to Henry Pcirson, Esq., from
whom it was purchased by Gustavus Thompson, rector
of Plumbland, in ] 702. His son, Gustavus Thompson,
Esq., erected Arkleby Hall, now used as a farm-house.
Arkelby came afterwai-ds into the possession of the
Satterthwaites, by whom it was sold to Sir Wilfrid
Lawson, and is now the property of his representative.

Parsonby manor is held of the rector for the time
being. The manor of AVarthole belonged formerly to
the abbey of Calder. Since the suppression of the
monastic estabhshments it has been for several genera-
tions in the family of Dykes, and is now held by Mrs.
Dykes, of Dovenby. Warthole Hall is now in ruins.
Near it is an old decayed mulberry tree, in which it is
said one of the family of Dykes took refuge after the
battle of IMarston Moor, and whose ample foliage
effectually concealed him from some of Cromwell's
ironsides who were sent to apprehend him. Tradition
says that a lady of the Warthole family was addicted to
gaming at high stakes, according to the custom of the
times, and that having " set her all upon a cast," when
lifting the last card she exclaimed —

" Up a deuce, or else a tray,
Or Worihole's gone for ever and aye."

Fortune however smiled upon the lady, and Warthole
was saved. !

THE cHuncn.
The church, though called Plumbland church,
stands at Parsonby, hence the distich —

'• The [^eate3t wonder ever was seen
Is Plumbland church on I'arsonby Green."

It is dedicated to St. Cuthbert. The living is a rectory,
having a glebe farm of more than 130 acres, rented off
for more than £200. The tithes were commuted about
seven years ago for JC12S, but the High Close Estate, [
Arkleby Hall, and Warthole estates, only paid a small

modus, which they continue to do under the above
commutation. Henry Curwen, Esq., is patron.

Eectors. — Walter de Aencourt, : Peter de Aencourt,

1310; Adam de Bassenthwaite, 1358; 'William Potter, ;

Lancelot Wallace, 1502; William Kichardley, 1&68; Lancelot

Fletcher, 1028; Joseph Nicholson, ; Michael Robinson,

16S8; Gustavus Thompson, 1702; Peter Farish, 1711 ; Thomas
Lcalhes, 172S ; Adam Askew, 1700 ; John Bird, 1788 ; Edward
Stanley, 1802 ; John Curwen, 1834 ; John Wordsworth, 1842.

The rectory was erected at the expense of the Rev.
John Bird, who laid the foundation stone May 1st,
1788. He took dowu the old rectory, which stood on
a very wet part of the glebe called the " Guards," a
short distance south of the church.

The Grammar School was founded in pursuance of
the will of Captain John Sibson, dated the 29th June,
1759, but not to have effect till after the death of his
wife. This latter event took place in 1797 ; the next
year the foundation was effected, and in 1799 the
school was built. It contains two rooms, in one of
which the classics are taught, and in the other English,
Ac. Captain Sibson's legacy was invested in the funds,
and now produces £87 13s. a year. All the children
of the parish, with some exceptions specified in the
will, and all children of the name of Sibson, wherever
they come from, have the liberty of attending the
school, and " be instructed in Latin and English, in
writing and accounts, without any charge or expenses
whatsover." There are two masters. The average
attendance is rather more than a hundred children of
both se.xes. The school was opened in 1800, and was,
before the influx of the mining population, an academy
of some note for gentlemen's sons, but from the increase
of respectable schools, and the number of poor children
that attend it, it has fallen off in that respect.

Sibson's Charity. — Besides his legacy to the school.
Captain Sibson bequeathed £'1 per annum to the poor
widows of the parish, and a guinea to bo paid to the
clergyman for preaching a sermon on Good Friday.
The present trustees for Captain Sibson's charities are
.1. Curwen, Esq., Workington Hall; G. Moore, Esq,
Bow Churchyard, London; and James Dobinson, Esq.,
i'hilpot Lane, London.

The village of Plumbland is about seven miles east-
by-north of Muiyport. It contains a small Independent
chapel, erected in 1817. Parsonby is contiguous to
Plumbland. Arkleby is a little distance to the north ;
and Warthole to the west. Low Loathes, that is. Low
J}arns, deriving its name from being the barn attached
to Warthole Hall ; and Inttle Cross, near the church,
are two farms in this parish.

LOWESWATER PAROCHIAL CHAPELEY.

367

The small streamlet, Popple, wliicli bounds the parish
on the east, has a course of about five miles. For
about a mile in the middle of its course it goes through a
subterranean passage, winding its way in tlie intricacies
of limestone rocks, from which it emerges into clay a
mucli larger stream. This outburst, sa3-s tradition, ran
blood on the day that Charles I. was beheaded. There
is an eminence of considerable elevation, called at
present Parsonby Hill, but there is little doubt that
in former times it was called Ward Hill, and thus gave
name to that division of the parish. On this bill

beacons were formerly lighted to give notice of any
disturbance on the SoUvay, of which it commands an
extensive view. Few countries afford greater facilities
for communication by beacons than this part of Cum-
berland. Tallantire Hill, Ward Hill, Wharles (Ward
Hills) at Bothel, and Catlands in Bolton, are still pecu-
liarly adapted for telegraphing according to the system
practised in the rude times of border warfare.

There are two mills on the river Ellen in this parish,
called respectivly Plumbland and Arkleby Mills.

LOWESWATER PAROCHIAL CHAPELEY.

The parochial chapelry of Lowcswater extends about seven miles from north to south, and about three miles from
east to west. It is bounded by the mountains of Grassmoor, Whiteside, Mellbreak, Blake Fell and Low Fell, and
by the parishes of Lamplugh, Dean, and Brigham. Loweswater was formerly included in the parish of St. Bees',
to which it still pays an annual tribute of 3s. 4d. if taken to the mother church, from which it is distant upwards of
seven miles ; or 6s. 8d. if the curate of St. Bees' has to apply for it. It is divided from Lorton by the river
Cocker, which, together with several smaller streams, waters the chapelry. The soil in the enclosed land here is
generally light and gravelly, producing excellent oats and potatoes, with some wheat and barley. The inhabitants
are engaged in agricultural pursuits, and attend the markets at Cockermouth.

Loweswater comprises an area of 6,473 acres, and
its rateable value is £\JSo. The population in 1801
■was 294 ; in 1811, 336 ; in 18'21, 410 ; in 1831, 434 :
in 1841, 436 ; and in 1851, 891.

The manor of Loweswater was the estate of Ran-
dolphus or Ranulphus de Lindsay, and in the reign of
Richard I. William Lindsay sued out a writ of right
against Henry Clarke, of Appleby, the Countess of
Albermarle, and Nicholas Estoteville for Loweswater
and other lands. It was anciently the demesne of
Egremont, and by partition between the daughters
and co-heirs of Richard Lucy it fell to the share of
Alan Multan and Alice his wife, as the twentieth part
of the barony of Egremont. Thomas ]\IuIton assuming
his mother's name, Lucy, seated himself here. He
purchased Brackeuthwaite of the Moresbys in exchange
for a moiety of Distington, and also Thackthwaite of
Agnes Drumburgh, wife of Roger Lindsay, which he
gave to his sister Agnes, wife of Thomas Stanley ; but
the same, after some time, reverted to the Lucy family,
and the whole devolved upon Maud Lucy, who gave
the same, together with the rest of her patrimony to
her second husband, Henry Percy, the first earl of
Northumberland of that name, in whose family it con-
tinued till Henry, the sixth earl, gave the same to
Henry VIH., by whom it was sold to Richard Robinson,
clerk; and John Robinson, goldsmith, of London, sold

the same to Thomas Stanley, Esq., whose daughter and
heir married Sir Edward Herbert, and in conjunction
with her and her husband sold the property to Anthony
Patrickson, Esq., from whom it was purchased by
Gilfrid Lawson, Esq. It was subsequently bought by
Joshua Lucock Bragg, Esq., whose trustees sold it to
John Marshall, Esq., and it is now held by William
Marshall, Esq., M.P., of Patterdale Hall.

Mockerkin and Sosgill, or Soskill, is another manor
in this township, and is held by General Wyndham, as
lord paramount of the manor of Derwent Fells, parcel
of the honour of Cockermouth. From a survey taken
in 1578, we extract the following particulars relating to
this manor : — "The tenants of Mockerkin and Sosgill pay
yearly for a miln moulture for every whole tenement '^s.,
which of ancien t being only 83. did amount to 1 6s., besides
8s. which the said tenements do pay yearly to the grave
of Loweswater, viz., out of every tenement Is." A
memorandum accompanies this statement, which says,
" The said town of Mockerin hath been in ancient
surveys of eight tenements, but now divided as
appeareth. The said town is situate in the uttermost
bounds of the liberties of Cockermouth, in that part
which joins the township or hamlet of Lamplugh,
being of the inheritance of John Lamplugh, Esq., who
presently maketh claim and hath interest (in disturb-
ance of the tenants of Mockerin) upon parcels of their

DEBWENT WARD.

commons or waste grounds to the value of sixty acres,
or thereabouts, which for the relief of the said tenants
is to be regarded and considered upon, for that the
tenants (.is they affirm) have always used the said
ground (so challenged by the said Jo. Lamplugh) as
their common soil, and that the said Jo. Lamplugh
nor his ancestors, whose estate he now hath, had ever
anything to do with the said ground — save only
escapes with the chattels as the said tenants of Mocke-
rin hath in like manner in their commons. That the
said tenants and inhabitants of Mockerin have common
pasture with the graveship of Loweswater as well in
the forrest as without, without any interruption." The
principal landowners at present in the township are
W. Marsliall, Esq.; Captain Robertson Walker, W.
Fletcher, Esq., Miss Hudson, and the Misses Skelton.
The hamlet of Loweswater is situated near tlie foot
of the lake, seven miles south of Cockermouth. A
sheep fair was formerly held here on the second Friday
in September, but since 1854, it has been held alter-
nately at Churchstylo in this township, and Scale Hill
in Brackenthwaite. The distance between the two
places being about a mile.

THE CHUECH.

Loweswater church or chapel was erected by the
inhabitants in 1827, upon the site of an older chapel-
of-ease. It is a neat edifice, with a bell turret, sur-
mounted by four ancient crosses. It is very probable
that Loweswater chapel was founded by the Kandulphus
de Lindsay mentioned at page 202, for we find that he,
early in the twelfth century, gave to the prior and
convent of St. Bees the church or chapel of Loweswater,
and two bovates of land.' After the suppression of the
religious houses, certain of the possessions of the priory
of St. Bees, in Loweswater, were granted to Lord
Grave, of Wilton, and John Bannister, Esq. ; and in
3rd Edward VI. (1519-50,) there is a license to them
to alienate unto Richard Robinson, clerk, a cottage
called Kirkstall, and two small closes called Kirkcroft
and Mihiehow, in Loweswater, and pasture for 300
sheep on Loweswater Moor, late parcel of the possessions
of the priory of St. Bees, belonging to the abbey of St.
Mary, at York. In like manner, in the 3rd and 4tli
Philip and Mary, John Robinson conveyed the same by
fine to Thomas Stanley, Esq. The chapel was certified

' Sec pnge 202. Some typographical errors linving inadverlently
occurreJ in the printing of the Latin quoUitions on that jrage, we give
the quotations here correctly. " Cnpellani, cnm duahus bovatis
terra) eidem cappellte pertinentibus," by the gilt of liandulphus de
Lindsay, "jam quinquaginta aiinis transactis." "Ex dono Kandulfi
de- Liadesia totum terram qunm liabuit prEedictus Itandulfus in
Aithureth, et totani terram suam de Loretuncc, cum moleudino <•',
•nm omnibus pertinentiis ejusdem tcrrao."

at £i lis., part of it being interest of money given by
will of several persons, and the rest made up by the
inhabitants ; which stock was lodged in the hands of
twelve inhabitants, who paid the curate by turns. In
; 1723 it was augmented with £300, and again in 1745
I with £400, of which £200 was obtained from Queen
; Anne's Bounty, £100 given by Dr. Stratford, and £100
by the inhabitants. The present value of the living is
' about £63. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the
I patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale, but the inhabitants
I had formerly the advowson, and from time immemorial
! presented through the medium of twelve sidesmen.
Sir H. R. Vane is the impropriator of the tithes, which
were commuted, in 1841, for a rent charge of £03 per
annum. The registers commence in 1067.
[ The churchyard was enlarged in 1859 by public sub-

scription. Miss Skelton of Foulsyke having given the
I land.

In 1858 the inhabitants placed a tablet in the church
I to the memory of the late Mr. Atkinson, who was
I twenty-nine years their pastor.

Incumbent. — Jeremiah Attinson, 1C67 ; Henry Forest, 1C89 ;
, Atidrew Naingley, 1739; T. Cowper, 1743; Jeremiah Atkinson,
I Eldred Green, ISSS.

The parsonage house was erected in 1832, at a cost
of £()70, inclusive of the purchase of the site. The
parishioners subscribed £200 towards the expense, the
governors of Queen Anne's Bounty a similar sum ; the
remainder being defrayed by the Royal Bounty Fund.

Loweswater School was erected in 1839 by the late
John Marshall, Esq., on ground given by John Hudson,
Esq. It is a neat structure, capable of accommodating
about eighty children, but the average number in attend-
ance is only forty. The master receives £4, and the
mistress £9, from an endowment raised by subscription,
the Marshall family being the chief contributors.

School. — Tiicre is another school situated on the
common called Howe, near IMockerkin, which was
i founded and endowed with nearly £200, in 1781, by
1 Mary Mirehouse. The money is invested in govern-
I ment securities, and produces £8 a year, which is paid
! to the master. There are five trustees. The average
number of children in attendance is only twelve.

Wooddlles Gift — Tiffin's Gift — Nutt's Gift.—
William Woodville, in 1GS7, left £50 to the poor of
; Loweswater not receiving parish relief. John Tiffin,
: in 1722, left £20; and John Nutt, in 1784, gave £3
for the same purpose. The money is invested, and
, produces £2 12s. GJ. a year interest, which is distri-
buted on St. Thomas's Day, by the twelve sidesmen
amongst the poor of the township not receiving relief.

LOWESWATER PAROCHUL CHAPELRY.

369

Mockerkin is a small village in this township, situated
ou a lofty eminence five miles south-south-west of tlie
same town, and forms, with two farms called Sosgill,
a separate constablewiek.

Thackthwaite is a hamlet five and a half miles south
of Cockermouth.

The lake of Lowesivater gives name to this pic-
turesque district, which also includes part of Crummock
Water. It is scarcely a mile long, and the scenery at
its head is tame; but that around its foot, when the

Crummock mountains arc added to the views, is of a
magnificent description. Crummock Water is three
miles long, by about three quarters of a mile broad;
its sounded depth is twenty-two fathoms. There are
three small and prettily wooded islands at the head,
but they are too near the shore to add much to the
other beauties of the scenery. These lakes, with the
scener)- by which they are surrounded, will be found
more fully noticed at page 49.

%l\txMt - Jkfe - Jertent Mnxh.

The Ward of Allerdale-above-Derwent is bounded on the north by Derwent Ward, on the west by the Irish Sea, on
the south by the estuary of the Duddon, and on the east by Lancashire and Derwent Ward. It is of an irregular
oblong form, about thirty-five miles in length from north to south, and in breadth at its widest part about fifteen
miles. The Whitehaven and Fumess railway runs along the whole of its western side, and connects it with the
south, while the Whitehaven Junction connects with ^laryport and the north. The northern part of the ward, in
the neighbourhood of the coast, is a fertile district, abounding in coal, iron-ore, and other minerals. Here are
situated the flourishing ports of Whitehaven, Workington, and Harrington. The Derwent, Duddon, Calder, Bleng,
Ehen, Irt, and Mite, are the principal rivers. At the quarter sessions held at Carlisle, October '20th, 1857, this
ward was deprived of the parishes of Bootle, Corney, Muncaster, Waberthwaite, Whicham, and Whitbcck ; and the
townships of Birker and Austhwaite, Millom, and Ulpha, in the parish of Millom, and the townships of Eskdale
and Wasdale, in the parish of St. Bees. This new arrangement, which came into operation on the 1st of January,
1858, does not extend to police purposes. Merdale-above-Derwent Ward at present includes the parishes of
Arlecdon, Cleator, Distington, Drigg, Egremont, Gosforth, Hale, Harrington, Irton, Lamplugh, Millom (part of),
Moresby, Ponsonby, St. Bees (except as above stated), St. Bridget's Beckermet, St. John's Beckermet, and
Workington, besides the extra- parochial places of Cloflfocks, and Salter and Eskatt.

ARLECDON PARISH.

This parish is about four miles in length from north to south, and about two and a half miles from east to west. It
is bounded by the parishes of Lamplugh, Dean, Distington, Moresby, and Cleator, and the townships of Weddicar
and Kenniside in the parish of St. Bees. It comprises the townships of Arlecdon, Frisington High and Low, and
Whillimoor, whose united area is 5,700 acres. The population in 1801 was 351; in 1811, 438; in 1821, 478; in
]83], 475; in 1841, 558; and in 1851, 043.

AELECDON.

The principal part of the parish is held by customary
tenure under the Earl of Lonsdale and Lady Ic Fleming,
of Eydal Hall, Westmoreland ; and the whole is titho
free, land having been awarded in lieu thereof many
years ago. The inhabitants attend tho Whitehaven
markets. Coal, iron, and limestone are found in the
parish. The principal landowners are the I']arl of Lons-
dale, the Baroness do Sternberg, Thomas Di.xon, Esq.,
John Lindow, Esq., Thomas Brokellbank, Esq., John
Steel, Esq., Jlessrs. Douglas, John Dickinson, Isaac
Fletcher, John Lamplugh Raper, Esq., Mrs. Hartley,

and Messrs. John Watson, C. Mossop, James Key, A.
Spittall, H. Wood, W. S. Wilson, H. Jackson, and J.
Yeates. The Roman road leading from Egremont to
Cockermouth passed through this parish.

The township of Arlecdon contains 1,400 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,121 17s. Cd. There are several
scattered houses in the township, as well as the village
of Arlecdon, and the hamlet of New Ashy. The soil
here is much varied, but yet fertile. The manor of
Arlecdon is a fee of Beckermet, as that place is of
I'^gremont, and was given, together with Frisington,
llotington, Weddicar, and other places, by William

ARLECDON PARISH.

371

Mcscliincs to Michael le Fleming, Knt., ancestor of
Lttdj Ic Fleming, of Rydal Hall, the present proprietor.
The Earl of Lonsdale is lord of the common, which is
freehold, as is also a great part of the ancient lands,
whose separate owners claim the manorial rights of their
own property.

The village of Arlecdon is situated about six miles
east-by-north of Whitehaven. Cattle fairs are held here
on April 2 Itli, the first Friday in June, and September
17th.

THE cnuncH.

Arlecdon church, dedicated to St. Michael, is a small
but very neat edifice, consisting of nave, chancel, and
porch, with turret containing two bells. It was erected
in 1829, upon the site of the old church, at a cost of
£798 6s. 4d., raised, with the exception of £100 given
by the Bishop of Chester, by a rate on the parishioners.
The benefice of Arlecdon was a rectory till the thir-
teenth century. In 26 Henry III. (1241) it was given
by John Ic Fleming, grandson of the first Jlichael, to
the abbey of Calder; and in 1262, in consideration of
the total appropriation of the church of Beckermet to
the said abbey, whereby the Archdeacon of Richmond
would lose the benefit of institution thereunto, and
other casual profits, the church of Arlecdon was, by tho
Archbishop of York, Godfred Ludham, appropriated
to the archdeaconry of Richmond. The living is now
a perpetual curacy, of which the bishops of Chester
were appropriators and patrons till 1856, when, on the
demise of Bishop Percy, the authority of the Bishop of
Chester ceased in Cumberland, and his rights and
privileges in that county were transferred to the Bishop
of Carlisle, who is now patron. The living does not
occur in the King's Book. It was certified to the
governors oi Queen Anne's Bounty as of the clear
annual value of £10 ; and, in or about the year 1764,
was augmented with £600 by the Countess Dowager
Gower; and, in 1810, by a parliamentary grant of
£200 ; it is now worth £110 per annum. At the time of
the enclosure of the commons of Arlecdon and Whilli-
moor, in 1820, 190 acres of land of the former, and 200
acres of the latter were given in lieu of all tithes of
these townships. The tithes of Frisington were com-
muted in 1846, for £84, the whole of which is payable
to the Bishop of Carlisle. The parish register for
marriages commences in 1730; for burials, 1735; for
baptisms in 1752.

iNCnMBENTs.— Thomas Baxter, 1725; John Baxter,' 1787;
Joseph FuUerton, 1798; George Wilkinson, 182'J; Francis
John AUnatt, 1817.

The parsonage house is a good substantial building
in the Elizabethan style, situated about three-quarters

of a mile from the church. It was erected in 1842, at
a cost of £000, taken out of the fund arising out of
Queen Anne's Bounty. A Sunday school is held at the
parsonage, and is attended by about sixty scholars.

There is a small Wesleyan place of worship in this
township, situated on the Lamplugh road, about a mile
east of Arlecdon. It is a small stone building erected
in 1829.

Arlecdon School is supported by the quarter pence
of the children, and £5 each from Beaton's charity and
the Baroness de Sternberg, and has an average atten-
dance of thirty-five children.

New Asby is a hamlet in this township.

William Dickinson, Esq., of North Mosses, a few
years ago, wrote two works on agriculture, for which he
received premiums from the Agricultural Society.

FRISI.N'GTOK, HIGH AND LOW.

The area of this township is 1,636 acres, and its
rateable value £1,770 10s. The soil here varies
much, but is fertile, and abounds in freestone, iron, and
coal. The population of the township is included in
the parish returns, not having as yet been returned
separately.

The manor of Frisington is a fee of Beckermet, and
was anciently held by a family bearing the local name,
whose last heir, male, dying in the reign of Henry IV.,
left three daughters, co-heiresses — Johanna, married
to Richard Sackfield ; Agnes, married to John Lawson ;
and Margaret, wife of John Atkinson ; by whom the
manor was sold to John Leigh, in whose family it
remained till purchased of a descendant by Anthony
Patrickson. It subsequently passed to the Williamsons,
who sold it, excepting the parks, to Sir James Lowther,
Bart., ancestor of the Earl of Lonsdale, the present
lord. A grandson of the Anthony Patrickson above-
named sold the parks, part of the demesne of this
manor, to the Fletchers of Huttoii, from whom it was
purchased by the Lamplughs. The lands here were
enclosed under an act of Parliament passed in 1 805.
The Whitehaven, Cleator, and Egremont railway have
a branch line to the iron mines in this township.

The Parkside Mining Company possesses two shafts
in the royalty of Moses Peter, Esq., of Egremont,
one ttventy fathoms, the other thirty fathoms — the
depth of ore is about thirty-five feet. The same com-
pany also possesses a shaft in the royalty of the late
Mr. James Fitzsimons, the depth of which is thirty
fathoms, with 50 feet of ore ; and another shaft in the
royalty of the Earl of Lonsdale, fifty-four fathoms in
depth, exclusive of the depth of ore, which is about
fifty feet. The quantity raised from two pits during

372

ALLEBDAIJE-ABOVE-DERWENT WAED.

the past year was 80,000 tons. The other two pits arc
not long opened, and may be expected to produce about
60,000 tons per annum. This is the largest iron-ore
deposit in the district, and tlie ore is of superior quality.
The number of men at present engaged is about 250.
These mines are connected by a horse-tramway with the
Whitehaven, Cleator, and Egremont railway at Frising-
tou. Proprietors : Joseph Fletcher, James Decs, Peter
Fisher, and John !Musgrave.

There are two iron-ore mines here, called the Yeat-
house and Winder mines, worked by four sbiifls, two in
each mine. The Yeathouse mine, which produces a rich
hematite iron-ore, has been in the hands of the present
proprietors, Messrs. Fletcher, Miller, and Co., since
1858, previous to which it was worked by Messrs. Tulk
and Ley, who became its proprietors in 1839. The
Winder mine is worked by the same proprietors, having
been opened by Messrs. Tu'.k and Ley in 1850. The
ore in this mine lies stratified, having a flat roof lying
above it similar to what is usually found in coal mines.
One of the pits was sunk through the magnesian red
conglomerate, and grit series with beds of slate, before
the ore was arrived at. The bed upon which the ore
rests is most irregular, being in some places thirty feet
distant from the roof lying above the ore, and at other
places it approximates to the roof till it nearly touches
it, and thereby diminishes the thickness of the ore.
These mines afford employment to about 250 persons.

Messrs. Smith & Co. have an iron-ore mine here
called the High House Mine. It was opened in 1853,
under a lease from I. Fletcher, Esq., and employs about

fifty hands, producing about COO tons of ore per week.

The village of Frisington is about five miles east of
Whitehaven. Here is a school, which is attended by
about forty children, and is under government inspec*
tion.

At a place called Crosslacon, and near the residence of
Thomas Dixon, Esq., is an ancient cross of rude work-
manship, about three and a half feet high. It is con-
nected with the ceremonies of the Catholic cliurch by
a tradition which says, that in olden times, wbea a
corpse was being brought to St. Bees for interment, it
was set down here for a short time while a portion of
the burial service was read by one of the monks, the
indentation on the top of the cross having been made
for the purpose of supporting the book used on these
occasions.

On the Cringlehall estate there is a chalybeate spring,
said to possess medicinal properties.

Eheda, the seat and property of Thomas Dixon, Esq.,
is in this township, four miles from Whitehaven.

WHILLIMOOR.

Wliillimoor township contains 1,983 acres, and its
rateable value is £'830. The population has not as yet
been given separately, but is included in the parish
returns. The land here, being formerly an open com-
mon, is generally sterile, and still covered in many
places with black heath. The Earl of Lonsdale, John
Douglas, and J. L. L. Raper, Esqrs., are the chief land-
owners— the former possessing what manorial rights
and privileges appertain to the township.

CLE.^.TOR PAHISH.

The parish of Cleator is about three miles in leng;h, from north to south, and one and a half in breadth, from east
to west. It is bounded on the north by Frisington: on the west by Kenniside ; on the south liy Egremont ;
and on the cast by St. Bees. The soil in this parish is principally clay, and is naturally wet; but there
are a few small parcels of light hmestone land. It is however with its mineral productions that the property
of Cleator and the neighbourhood is connected. The increase of population in this parish has been very rapid of
late years. About two centuries ago there were only a few scattered dwellings; the two principal lines of houses
being Cleator Maines and Cleator Row. In 1G88 the population was 330. In 1801 it was 303 ; in 1811, 571;
in 18il, 818 ; in 1831 (in consequence of the stoppage of work at a flax manufactory) it decreased to 487 ; in I84I
it was 703 ; since which time it has greatly increased in population, owing to the extension of iron and coal works,
and the establishment of manufactories, attaining in 18r.l, 1779 inhabitants, and at present (1858) tbe number is
probably more than 3,000. Tiiis parish possesses no dependant townships. It is connected with the coast by the
Whitehaven, Cleator, and Egremont railway.

The parish of Cleator was anciently called Kekellten,
from the rivulet Kccklo, which bounds it on tbe west.
Probably tbe district derived its name from Kelel, tliird
baron of Kendal, who may have bad the manor g,rantod

to him, as Kelton, in the neighbouring parish of
Lamplugh, was ; and the derivation of the name Kelton,
as given in an old MS., is " Kelcl's Town." Wo may
also infer that Ketcl, or his saccessors, among their

CXEATOE. PAEISH.

373

other grants to the priory of St. Bees, included Cleator.
The manor is mentioned in an ancient chronicle as
belonging, in 1315, to the monastery of St. Bees ; at
which time, during the invasion of llobert le Bru.s, the
manor houses of Cleator and Stainburn were burnt, and
the monastery itself pillaged by a party of Scots, under
the command of James Douglas.' The manor is said to
have been enfi-anchised before the reign of Henry VIII.,
for in the 35th year of the reign of that monarch
(1513-4), an inquisition of knights' fees in Cumberland
was taken, and from it we learn that at that period the
free tenants of Cleator held jointly the manor of Cleator
of the king in, capite as of his castle of Egremont, by the
ninth part of one knight's fee, renderiug homage and
suit of court and 12d. seawake. But at the same
inquisition, it is said that Richard Irton, Esq., of Irton,
possessed Cleator;'- and also that Richard Kivkby held
lands in Cleator by the same tenure as his manor of
Bolton, and paying a fee farm rent of 2s. for the said
lands." The parish was enclosed by act of Parhament,
passed in 1816. The manorial rights of the common
are vested in General Wyndham. The landowners in
Cleator ai-e Samuel and John Lindow, Thomas Ains-
worth, George Dixon, Thomas F. Broeklebauk, James
Robertson, John Morison, Thomas Little, Charles
Dean, S. 11. G. Braddyll, AVilliam Jenkinson, and Capt.
J. R. Walker, Esqrs. ; the executors of tlie late Mr.
Smith, Mrs. Waters, the Hematite Iron Company, and
the Carron Iron Company.

The Waitehaven Iron Works, established here in
1842, comprises three blast furnaces capable of pro-
ducing IGO tons of pig-iron each per week. At these
works the pure red Hematite ore alone is used, no
admixture of other iron-stone or ore being allowed, and
it is the only place where the pig-iron is smelted from
this ore alone. To produce blast for the furnaces here
there is a steam-engine of 100 horse power, and another
of larger dimensions. A machine is in use for washing
all impurities out of the coal previous to its being put
into the coke ovens. The proprietors of the iron works
are also lessees of an extensive coal-field in the same
district from which the coal for consumption at the
blast furnaces is raised. The total number of men and
boys employed at the iron works, coke ovens, collieries,
4c., amounts to about 500. The pig-iron made here is
of a superior quality, and although made with hot blast,
is considered equal to the Welsh cold blast iron ; and
as a mixture with Scotch hot blast iron for casting,

1 Jefferson's " History and Antiquities of AUerilale Ward above
Dcrwent," pp. 52 and 138.

2 Ibid, p. ;)1.
» Ibid, p. 197.

where strength is an object, is of great benefit, producing
castings of great strength. The pig-iron made iiere is
conveyed to Whitehaven by the Whitehaven, Cleator,
and Egremont railway, and thence shipped to various
parts of the kingdom. The iron company have a very
valuable limestone quariy on their own property.
Messrs. Samuel and John Lindow carry on* the Cleator
forge, as also several iron-ore mines in the pari.ih and
neighbourhood. Mr. John Stirling also works an iron-
ore mine here, which was commenced in 1853. The
vein varies in thickness from a few feet to fifty-five feet.
Cleator flax-mill was commenced in the year 1800, by
Messrs. Birley and Son; but in 1834 it became the
property of Messrs. Ainsworth and Stirling. In the
aggregate it employs about 300 hands, earning in wages
about £J 20 a week, or £G,v;40 a year. In Februaiy,
1859, a new flax spinning-mill was opened by the same
proprietors, and is capable of receiving 30,000 spindles.

Cleator parish church, dedicated to St. Leonard, was,
with the exception of the chancel, rebuilt iu 1841, ia
consequence of the damp and dilapidated state of the
old building. It now consists of nave, chancel, porch,
and bell turret, with vestry beneath. Including the
chancel, it is ninety-four feet iu length and thirty-nine
iu width, and contains upwards of 400 sittings. The
windows of the nave are lancet-shaped ; the roof is open
to the timber work ; but the chancel roof is concealed.
In the chancel, ou the south side, is a small window,
which has not been altered probably since the building
of the first church ; it is square-headed, and of two
lights. The font, which formerly belonged to St. Bees'
church, is he.xagonal at the upper part containing the
basin, but is supported on a round pedestal. Cleator
church, during Cathohc times, was wholly appropriated
to the abbey of St. Mary, at Calder. In the Valor of
Pope Nicholas its revenues are entered under that
abbey, and the tithes and Easter ofi'erings are valued in
it at £4 4s. 5d. per annum. At the dissolution of the
monastic institutions, the original endowment appears
to have been seven marks per annum, or £4 13s. 4d.,
which has come down to the present time. There is
also a pension of £-i from the crown arising from the
property of the Kuiglits of St. John of Jerusalem. By
grants from Queen Anne's Bounty, parliamentaiy grants,
and a donation from Lady Gower, and also a small
allotment of land on the enclosure of the common, the
stipend has been increased to £79. Iu 1702 John
Robertson, Esq., of Cleator Maines, had the impro-
priation and patronage. It subsequently passed to
Wilson Gale, Esq., of Cleator Hall, who succeeded to
the estates of the Braddylls of Conishead Prioiy. That

374

ALLEKDALE-ABOVE-DEBWENT -WARD.

family recently sold the patronage of the living to tbc
Earl of Lonsdale, and the tithes to Thomas Ainsworth,
Esq., of the Flosh ; hut an estate, called the Nook, is
charged with the payment of the original endowment,
and with the other liabilities of the impropriation.
Some of tlie landowners have redeemed the tithe of
their fiirms. The living is a perpetual curacy. The
following is the most perfect list of the incumbents that
can be at present obtained from the parish register : —

INCOTIBESTS.— William Barne, 160—, died 1613;! William
Barne, ICl— ;- Jolin Stamper, 1728 ; Peter Ricliardson, 1730 ;
Joseph Dixon, 1731 ; T. Brocklebatik, 1755 ; — Jennings, 1761 ;
John Lowther, 1703 ; William Stockdale, 1763 ; H. Nicholson,
1701; — Aarcy, 1705; Joseph HaiTison, 176D; Ralph Tuns-
dale, 1708; John Fisher, 1770; Henry Mossop, 1772; John
Bnint, 1822; William Malone Jukes, 1815; William Hadfield,
1817 ; John Taylor, 1852; Frederic Addison, 1850.

The Catholic church of St. Bega is situ;tted about a
quarter of a mile from the village of Cleator, in a field,
called Priest Croft, which is said to have been the site
of a church or ch£,pel previous to the Reformation. It
is a handsome stone structure, in the Decorated style,
with a square tower, and, when completed, will cost
about i£l,300, inclusive of the site, priest's house, and
schools. The altarpiece is a fine painting, representing
the Crucifixion; there is a very good organ. The
church wiU accommodate about 600 persons. The cost
of erection was defrayed by subscriptions, collected
through the unwearied exertions of the late Rev. W. G.
Holden, who was himself a large contributor. The
church is served by priests of the order of St. Benedict.
We have been favoured with the following remarks
respecting the late incumbent of this church, by one
who knew him well : — " Few men have done more or
worked longer for the good of souls than the Rev. Mr.
Holden, of Cleator. TTis services in the cause of
religion were so well known to the late Earl of Lons-

• His name first occurs in the registers in ICOO, as "Cleiicus
cnratus de Cleator." To him the parish is indebted for the preserva-
tion of the earlier registersof the church. He had caused the former
paper documents from 1072 to 1599 to be copied on parchment in a
beautiful hand, and at every second or fourtli page is the following
attestation, wliich may be, even in these days, an example of cnre and
accuracy in preserving parochial documents: — "Concordat cum
reterl libro rhartaco, testes sunt hi quorum nomina subscribuntur
videlicitWillielraus Barne, cnratus ccclesiffi parochialis de Clealcr,
Williclmus Bebie, Nicholaus Sharpp, Anthonius Lister, ct 'Willm
Kychmond, Gardiani ibidem."

' Son of the preceding. He is last mentioned as " curntns" in
1076. There are four generations of this name in lineal descent in
the church registers.

dide |that that nobleman, purely from respect for Mr.
Holden, gave a large plot of ground, near the coach-
road at Whitehaven, for the building of a new Catholic
church and presbytery, both of which Mr. Holden
completed. After thirty-six years spent in the active
performance of every pastoral duty at Whitehaven, Mr.
Holden established the now flourishing mission of
Cleator, where he continued to labour till his decease,
in 1858." His successor at Cleator is the Rev. Francis
B. Williams.

At Crossfield, in this parish, the Society of Friends
had a meeting-house, prior to the erection of their
present place of worship at Whitehaven. Nothing,
however, now remains except the burial-ground.

The parochial school, situated in the village, was
erected by subscription in 1854, at a cost of £300,
and is a neat stone building, capable of accommodating
about 150 children; the average number in attendance
is eighty. The Baroness do Sternberg gives £5 a year
towards the support of the school.

There is a parochial library of 160 volumes, the
books of which circulate at present in all parts of the
parish, and are lent by the incumbent on the payment
of a small monthly subscription, to defray expenses.

On account of the increase of population in Cleator
Moor, a private school-room was licensed in 1S58, by
the Bishop of Carlisle, for the celebration of divine
service and for baptisms. There is also a Church
Sunday school in connexion with it.

In 1857 the Hematite Iron Company erected a

! commodious school for children of both sexes, close to

I their works at Cleator Moor, for the education of the
children of their workmen. The average attendance

I is 120.

I

j The Roman road from Cockermouth passes through

j the parish. It enters at the boundary stone on the

j road to Frisington, and pursues a south-westerly direc-
tion past the Catholic church, and then is probably

1 merged into the high road through Cleator village.
The larger stones composing it have nearly all dis-

I appeared, but traces of it are very distinct.

j Dent Hill, which is the last of the mountains of the

slate formation, bounds the parish on the east. Veins

I of copper ore have been found in it, but not of sufficient
richness to bo wrought.

I Wath and Crossfield are hamlets in this parish, the

' former is about four miles southeast of Whitehaven.

DISTINGTON PARISH.

DISTINGTON PARISH.

This is a small parish, containing about three square miles, aud is without dependant townships. It is bounded bj
Moresby, Harrington, Arlecdon, Lamplugh, and Dean. The inhabitants arc principally collected in the village of
Distington, but there are several scattered houses, and the small hamlet of Gilgarran. Coal and limestone are
abundant here, but are not worked at present. Freestone is obtained in considerable quantities from the Bamgill
and Robin Hood quai-ries. Whitehaven and Workington are the markets usually attended. The parish is remark-
able for its salubrity, and is known throughout the district for the longevity of its inhabitants.
Distington contains 9,910 statute acres, and its rate-

able value is £3,558 10s. 9d. Its population in 1801
was 794; in 1811, 910; in 1821, 988; in 1831, 9G0;
in 1841, 1,108 ; and in 1851, 1,106. The Whitehaven
and Maryport railway runs near the westerly side of the
parish.

The first recorded possessor of the manor of Disting-
ton is Gilbert de Dundraw, who held it in the reigns of
Eichard I. and John. This Gilbert was the sou of Sir
Gilbert de Dundraw, son of Odard de Logis, lord
paramount of Wigton. He was lord of Distington,
Crofton, and Dundraw, and gave lands in the two first-
aamed places to the abbey of Holme Cultram, and the
priory of St. Mary Carlisle. He appears to have had
no male issue, but we meet with the names of two
daughters, one of whom, Isolda, became the wife of
Adam de Tynemouth, and with her husband, in the 42nd
Henry HI. (1257-8) gave the fourth part of Distington
and the advowson of the rectoiy to Thomas, son of
Lambert de Multou. The other daughter was espoused
by Stephen de Crofton, who, with his wife, gave, in the
6th Edward I. (1277-8) their part of Distington to
Thomas de Moresby and Margaret, his wife. This
Margaret exchanged it with her brother, Thomas Lucy,
for Thackthwaito, and he, in his turn, gave it to the
Moresby family, receiving, in return, Brackenthwaite
in Loweswater. Distington came afterwards into the
possession of the family of Dykes, as we learn from
the escheats in the reign of Eichard III.; and in the
2nd year of that monarch (1484-5), William Dykes
occurs as presenting to the rectory. In the 35 th
Henry VIH., Thomas Dykes held the manor of the
king, as of his castle of Egremont, by homage, fealty,
and suit of court, paying for cornage 1 Os., seawake lid.,
and puture of the Serjeants; and in the 4th Philip and
Mary (1537-8) Leonard Dykes presented to the living
of Distington. From a suiTey taken in 1578 we learn
that "Leonard Dykes and William Fletcher holdeth
the hamlet of Distington, by homage, fealtie, and suit
of court, and knight's service, and by the rent of
12s. lid., unde accedit domini de propartia Fitzwater
Is. lOd., de propartia domini Lucy lis. Id., in toto
12s. 1 Id." At the same period, William Fletcher held
the moiety of Gilgarran by like services. The whole

manor seems to have been brought eventually by mar-
riage to the Fletchers, and after the death of the last
of that family it was sold, under a decree in Chancery,
in 1720; the purchaser being John Brougham, Esq.,
of Scales, who, in 1737, conveyed it to Sir James Low-
ther, Bart , from whom it has descended to its present
owner, the Earl of Lonsdale; but it is stated that he
possesses the manorial rights of the common only, each
proprietor of the ancient land claiming the manorial
rights of his own property, the tenure being freehold.
The Earl of Lonsdale, Capt James E. Walker, E.N.,
Henry Curwen, Esq., and Dr. Thomas Peile, are the
principal landowners. The commons were enclosed by
act of Pai'liament in 17C8, when a portion was allotted
in lieu of tithes, so that the parish is now tithe-free.

Ha)', or Hayes Castle, of which some remains are
still in existence, is supposed to have been the manor-
house of the ancient lords of Distington, and the seat
of the Moresby family. It was formerly possessed by
the Dickinsons, from whom it was purchased by Mr.
John Hartley, ancestor of Thomas Hartley, Esq., of
Gillfoot, near Egremont, and is still held by his de-
scendants. The ruins of this ancient stronghold adjoin
a flour-mill, called Castle Mill, which is situated to the
south of the village, on the left of the road leading from
Whitehaven. Xear this mill, on elevated ground, can
be traced the foundations of a square building, and a
portion of the northern wall, of immense thickness, and
still of considerable height. The moat, on two sides, is
in a very perfect condition. From the appearance of
what remains, the castle seems to have^been a single
tower of great strength.

The village of Distington is about four and a half
miles north-north-east of Whitehaven, and four miles
south of Workington. It is large, and consists chiefly
of one long street of weU-built houses. There is here
a manufactory of edge tools.

THE CHURCH.

Distington church, situated on an eminence west of
the village, is an ancient structure, consisting of a nave
and chancel, south porch, and bell turret, with two bells.
The porch is seated, and has a pointed arch. The
windows of the church are of various styles, some round-

376

ALLEEDAUE-ABOVE-DEEWEKT WARD.

headed, and some modern. The font, which is of stone,
and square in form, bears the date of 1062. The
church contains a few mural monuments. The living
is a rectory, valued in the King's Book at £7 Is. OJd.,
and was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty at £07 193. 2d., but is now worth upwards of
£300 a year. Tiie glebe consists of 530 acres. Tho
patronage of the living his descended with the manor,
and is now vested in the Earl of Lonsdale. The parish
register commences in 1 053.

Eectors. — William Curwen occurs 1535 ; — rietcher occurs
about IIJi2; Richard /Vnnstead, IC69; Richard TicLell, 1C85-
r.anceloLTeasdttle, 1632; John Dalton, 1 71-2; W. Briscoe, 172a;
Thomas Sewell, ITiS; Thomas Spedding,i J7i7; W. Lowther,
1753; Thomas W. Morle.v, 17S5 ; Henry Lowther, 1813.

There are two small dissenting places of worship in
the village: one belonging to the Wesleyans, erected
in 1830; and the other to the Primitive Methodists,
built in 1838 — they will each accommodate about 120
persons.

There is a school in this parish, which was built on
the waste in 1754, by the voluntary contributions of
the inhabitants; and, about 1770, upon the enclosure
of the commons, an allotment was made, with the con-
sent of the parishioners, containing about three acres,
for the use of the schoolmaster. He has the entke
management of the land, which now lets for £4 5s.
a year. The school is supported by the children's
pence, and is attended by about thirty scholars.

The Sunday school, situated near the church, was
erected by the parishioners in 1830, at a cost of about
£200.

Gilgarran is a hambt two miles east of Distingtou,
where the stately mansion of Captain James Eobertson
Walker, R.N., is situated.

^trbirtson-SHallicr of (Bilgarruii.

This is a branch of the ancient baronial house of
Ludc.

John Robertson, of Arnhill, younger son of Robertson, of
Gay, a cadet of Liide, married Janet, daughter of Steward, of
UomJiied, co. Perth, and was father of

* Darin J Mr. Spedding's incnmbency, " tlie tithes were commuted
for cummou land ; and in lepeu lent of ninety aor?9 of ancient glehe,
ihera are nearly 00) acres of the above laud which are under a lease
for three lives." — Jefferson.

The Rev. James Robertson, minister of Loch Broom, co.
Ross, born about 1701 ; he married 17.M, Anne, second daughter
of Murdock Mackenzie, of Letterewe, and by her (who died in
1791) left at his decease, in March, 177G, six sons and tno
daughters, viz. : —

L .lohu, who died unmarried in 177G.

II. Alexander, who served as a captuiu iu the army, and died in
Nova Scotia.

III. James, of whom we treat.

IV. Chnrleii, of London, deceased.
V. Hector, died unmarried.

Ti. Murdoch, a disiingnished officer in the British naval service,

iniuricd Miss Mac Bae, and left issue.
1. Janet, married to Alexander Mackenzie, of Badachrae.
31. Margaret, married to John Fisher, Esq., of Bolhesay, Bute.
The third son,

James Robertson, Esq., J.P. and D.L., and many years
collector of customs at the port of Stornaway, married, 17.81,
his cousin-german Annabella, daughter of John Mackenzie, Esq.,
of Letterewe, and died 31si of August, 1840, having liad issue,

I. James, of Gilgarran.

II. Murdoch, married Anne, eldest daughter of John Iliggin,

Esq., of Lancaster, and left a son J aiues.
111. John, mai-ried Barbara, eldest daughter of Francis Shand,
Esq , of Liverpool, and had two sons and a daughter.
I. Johanna.

II. Kalberine, married to Lewis Mc.Iver, Esq., of Gress.

III. Anne. iv. Margaret. T. Annabella.

TI. Hectorina, married to the Rev. William Scott Moucreiffe,

minister of Pennicuick, N.B.
Mr. Robertson, on his decease, was succeeded by his son,
James Robektson- Walker, Esq., of Gilgarran, co. Cumber-
land, J.P., high sheriff in 1841, commander R.N., bom 22nd
June, 1783; married first24tli June, 1824, Ann, daughter of the
late William Walker, Esq., of Gilgarran, and heiress of her brother
William Walker, Esq.; and secondly, ^Ist October, 1856, the
daughter of Jolin Mackenzie, Esq. Captain Robertson-Walker
was mate of the Victory (Lord Nelson's ship) at Trafalgar,
died in 1858.

Arms.—Gu., three wolves' heads, erased, arg., armed and longued,
az : Lying under the arras a wild jmau, chained, for a compartment.
Seat. — Gilgarran, co. Cumberhmd.

Prospect House, the seat of Captain Spencer, is near
Distiugton, as is also Belle Vue, the residence of John
Stanley, M.D.

There are two corn-mills in the village, Hayes Castle
Mill and Distingtou Mill.

Distington possesses an e.xcellent Museum, founded
some years ago by Mr. Joseph R. Wallace, one of the
editors of the "Manx Liberal." It contains many
curiosities in the shape of antiquities, among which
we may mention a fragment of a Runic Cross of the
same character as those found iu the Isle of Man.

i

DRIGG PARISH.

377

DRIGG PARISH.

The parish of Drigg is bouuded ou the north by that of
the river jMite, which divides it from Muncaster, and on the
It extends along the coast for about four miles, its greatest
divided by the Irt into two parts, Drigg and Carleton, yet it
railway runs through the parish.

The area of Drigg is 5,347 acres, and its rateable ;
value £'2,135 2s. 6d. The number of its inhabitants
in 1801 was 307; in 1811, 373; in 1821, 433; in
1831, 432; in 1841, 429; and in 1851, 430, residing
principally in the village of Drigg. Agriculture is the
principal employment of the population ; but some are
engaged in the manufacture of bricks and tiles, which is
carried on near the railway station, established in 1853.
The Whitehaven and Furness Junction railway runs
through the parish. Whitehaven is the market usually
attended. The Irt, which flows south-west-by-west from
Wastwater, to the west end of Drigg village, is fre-
quented by salmon and abounds with trout, &c. ; and
Camden speaks of the shell-fish in this river producing
pearls. The soil on the east side of the Irt is chiefly a
deep clay and fertile loam, but ou the west and north it
is mostly of a saady nature. It is remarkable for yielding
large quantities of fine potatoes. Near the sea shore
is a strong chalybeate spring, highly esteemed for its
medicinal properties, and was once much resorted to by
invalids and others. There is also, oa the sea coast, in
this parish, a large boulder stone, twelve feet in length,
nine in breadth, and five and a half in height, which
bears the name of Carl Crag. It consists of a very fine
grained sieuite, divided into transverse parallel sections
of about two feet each by a vein of shale of half an
inch in breadth between two narrow strips of quartz.
Some years ago, three hollow tubes of a vitrified sub-
stance were observed projecting from the surface of a
sandhill on the sea coast, one of which was traced
downwards to a depth of about thirty feet. It is
supposed they were produced by the action of lightning
on the drifted sand.

The first recorded possessors of the manor of Drigg
are the family of Stuteville, or Estoteville, who held it
in the reign of Henry II., and whose heiress brouglit it
in marriage to Baldwin, Lord Wake, baron of Liddel.
In the 10th Edward I. (1281-2), William, the son of
Thomas de Graystoke, and the Lady Adingham, in
Furness, held a knight's fee between them, in Drigg,
of the Baldwin just mentioned; and in the 29th year
of the reign of the same monarch (1300), the Abbot of
Calder, Patrick Culwen, and the Lady Margaret Mul-
ton, held Drigg of John de Graystoke, and of John, the
soa of Robert Harrmgton; and they of Lord Wake.

Gosforth, on the west by the Irish Sea, on the south by
; east by the parish of Irton, and the chapelry of Wasdale.
breadth being about two miles and a half ; and though
forms only one township. The Whitehaven and Furness

Subsequent to this the portion of Drigg held by the
Harrington family passed with an heiress to the Cur-
wens of Workington Hall, who continued its possessors
till the reign of James I., when Sir Nicholas Curwea
sold it to Sir William Pennington, of Muncaster, whose
successors have continued to enjoy the manorial rights
and privileges. General Wyndham is, however, lord
paramount of the whole parish, and the tenants owe
suit and service at the courts of the barony of Egre-
mont. The lord of the manor claims flotsam — wreck
floating on the water, and jetsam — goods cast from any
vessel, or thrown on the shore, and /a^a«— goods that are
sunk.' From a survey of the barony of Egremont taken
in 1587, we learn that, in that year, "Jos. Penning-
ton holdeth certain lands and tenements in Dregg, late
Richard Eaglesfield's, and before that Thomas Wake's,
by homage, fealtie, and suit of court, from three weeks
to three weeks, and by the rent for cornage 6s. 8d.; for
seawake. Is.; for Serjeant's food, 4s. ; wholly belonging
to tlie lord de propartia, Dni. de Lucy." The landowners
at present are Edward A. Burrow, John Taylor, John
Thompson, William Hodgkin, John Hodgkin, William
Sherwen, John Singleton, Isaac Clements, John Pearson,
and William Leavens. The manor is nearly all freehold
and tithe free. Lord Muncaster, the lord of the manor
and lay rector, having in the last century taken 1,100
acres of common land in lieu of aU tithes, and enfran-
chised his customary tenants^

The village of Drigg is a street of well-built detached
houses, bearing various names, and extending from the
vicinity of the sea to Holm Rook, on the Whitehaven
road, two and a half miles north of Eavenglass. With
respect to Drigg there is a well-known Cumberland
saying, " Let us gang together like lads of Drigg and
lasses of Beckermet," which has reference to the man-
ner in which Barnscar, or Bardscar, a ruined Danish
city, or town, near the foot of Devoke Water, is said to
have been peopled. This was accomplished by taking
the men of Drigg and marrying them to the women of
Beckermet, whose original helpmates had been slain in
battle — what had become of the women of Drigg is a
point upon which the legend is silent. Drigg, formerly
Dregg, may possibly take its name from the circum-

1 Jefferson's " AUerdale Ward Above Derweat," p. 108.

378

ALLEEDALE-ABOV^-DEKWENT WARD.

stance just alluded to — old Norso dreg, from the verb
draga, to draw or lead away.' Wo must, however, state
that some writers have derived the name from derigh,
or dergh, a Celtic term for the oak.

THE CHUECH.

Drigg church, dedicated to St. Peter, is a small
structure in the Perpendicular style, erected on the
site of the old church, in 1850, and will accommodate
about 3.50 persons — forty sittings are free and unappro-
priated. This church appears to have been appropriated
to Conishead Priory, in Lancashire, but the abbots of
Calder seem to have had part of the manor. Bishop
Gastrell informs us that Anselm, son of Michael de
Furness, gave the chapel of Drog to the priory of
Conishead, and supposes that Drog has been a clerical
error for Dreg or Drigg. In the King's Book, the
church of Drigg is mentioned among the possessions of
Conishead Priory, and is valued at £7 7s. 4d. It
subsequently became so closely appropriated that it
became a perpetual curacy, and is returned to the
governors of Queen Anne's Bounty, as of the annual
value of £o Os. 8d. It is now worth about £90 a year.
On the dissolution of the monasteries in England, Drigg
church was granted to the Curwen family, and was sold
with the manor, by Sir Nicholas Curwen, to the
Penningtons, of Sluncaster. The late Lord Muncaster
sold the advowson to Samuel Irton, Esq., the present
patron. The parish registers commence in 1631.°

iNcnMBENTS. — John Benson, 1070; Joseph Benn, 1081;
Edward Burrough, 1730 ; John Steble, 1775 ; Clement Watts,

1 " The Northmen in Cumberland and Westmoreland,'' hy
Kohert Ferguson, p. 21.

" There is a series of entries of marriages extending over a period
of two years, 16.')0-7, which were solemnised before the justices of
the peace. Two of the entries are given in Jefferson's " AUerdale
Ward above Derwent," p. 1 1".

Henry W. Hodgson,

Robert G.

1780; John Gricc, ]
Calthrop, 1806.

The parish possesses two endowed schools, one iu
Carleton, and the other in the village of Drigg. The
former school was founded in IT'23, and in 1737 was
endowed with £360, by Joseph Walker, for the educa-
tion of the children of those who had previously con-
tributed to the erection of a school-house, subject,
however, to a small annual gratuity to the master at
Shrovetide, locally denominated "cockpenny." Through
bad management and other causes the endowment of
this school has dwindled into insignificance, the income
now being barely sufficient to keep the building in
repair. The school at Drigg was erected in 1828 by
the Kev. William Thompson, M.A., a native of the
parish, curate of Farnworth, near Prescot, Lancashire,
and its government was invested in seven trustees.
The master is to teach eight poor children, natives of
the parish, for the payment of Is. entrance, and Is.
per quarter each, but is allowed to take other''pupils,
who pay a regular quarterage. The school-house is in
the neighbourhood of the church, on a site granted by
the late Lord Muncaster. The endowment is £43 per
annum, arising from money invested in the Three-per-
Cent Consols. £40 of the proceeds go directly to the
master in half-yearly payments, and the remaining 40s.
are at the disposal of the trustees for the repair of the
school and school-house. The teachers' house adjoins
the school.

Carleton, a constablewick in this parish, lying be-
tween the rivers Irt and Mite, contains a few dispersed
houses, and the hamlet of Hall Carleton with Carleton
Hall, the seat of Edward A. Burrow, Esq., about one
mile north of P<,avenglass. It contains about twelve
farms, formerly held of the Penningtons of Muncaster,
as of their manor of Drigg, but the tenants have^been
enfranchised. Carleton Hall commands fine views of
Scawfell, the Pikes, Great Gable, and other mountains.

EGREMONT PARISH.

The parish of Egremont is bounded by those of St. Bees, Clcator, Hale, St. John Beckermet, and the chapelry ot
Ennerdale. It extends about three miles from north to south, and two and a half from east to west, possessing no
dependent townships. The soil here is principally a thin light mould, incumbent in gravel. The inhabitants are
principally engaged in the flax, Ac, manufacture, and in the iron mines of the neighbourhood.

Egremont comprises an area of 3,708 acres, and its
rateable value is £5,599 17s. Id. The population in
1801 was 1,515; in 1811, 1,550; in 1831, 1,741; in
1831, 1,741; in 1841, 1,750; and in 1851,2,049.
The Whitehaven, Cleator, and Egremont railway,

opened for passengers in 1857, runs through the parish,
and has one of its termini in the town.

In the year 1072 William the Conqueror gave to
Eaufe, or Ranaulph do Briquesard, surnamed Lc Mcs-
chiu, or the younger. Viscount de Bessin, (one of that

J

•Bumerous band of Norman warriors, who, ou the inva-
sion, had flocked to share in the spoil of the rich and
fruitful soil of England,) the whole of Cumberland,
together with that part of Westmoreland which, in the
Confessor's time, was known as Appelbischyre, the
grantor enjoining his old companion-in-arms to hold
that large district of him and his successors in capite,
as supreme lord of the fee, by homage, fealty, and the
service of a certain number of knight's fees, or, in other
words, to perform military service to the crown when-
ever called on by his sovereign. Having obtained
investnre of that vast feudal chieftainrie, together with
his elevation to the earldom of Cumberland, and lord-
ship of Carlisle, the powerful noble, after appropriating
the central portion to his especial use, in order to
establish his authority more firmly over his new
acquisitions, parcelled Cumberland into eleven great
territorial di^'isions, or baronies, on which he placed an
equal number of his kinsmen, or chief military adhe-
rents, whom he bound to hold their respective gifts of
him and his heirs by knight service, and the rendering
of various feudal obligations, proportioned to the extent
and circumstances of their several grants. Among the
superior fees thus created, was the barony of Coupland
or Copeland, which, with its wild rugged wastes, Cam-
den affirms was so designated " because it runs in
pointed mountains, which by the Britons, were called
Kopa." In length it was about thirty -five miles, by
twenty in mean breadth, and was bounded by the sea
and the rivers Duddon and Derwent. That e.^tensive
tract, which comprised within itself numerous manors
and seigniories, the lord of Cumberland bestowed
upon his youngest son, William, to hold by the like
services as required from the grantees of the other
baronies. Several years after that distribution among
his chief vassals, Earl Ranulph died, and Ranulph, or
Randal, his eldest son, on the occasion of the loss at
sea, in a.d. 1119, of his cousin Richard, earl of
Chester, in that calamitous wreck of the White Ship,
in which the king's son, William Duke of Normandy,
and many other persons of high rank perished, became
heir to the possessions of the earldom of Chester.
Having, in consequence of the power and influence
derived fi-om his augmented estates, excited the fears
or cupidity of Henry I., he, on being enfeoffed with his
relative's inheritance, in order to remove all cause of
uneasiness, surrendered to his sovereign the great
domains he held in the north, and, retiiiug to Chester,
contented himself with the enjoyment of that princely
palatinate. Previous, however, to the cession of his
northern estates, he stipulated that all those who there
held lands of himself, should be continued in possession

under the king in capite; in pursuance of wliich agree-
ment Henry II., upon coming to the throne, re-granted
to their feudatories the baronies bestowed upon them
by the first Earl Ranulph, with the difference in tenure
merely of requiring them to hold the same immediately
of the crown, and subject to the fulfilment of the seve-
ral conditions they were primarily enjoined to observe.
Among the rest, the barony of Copeland was confirmed
to William de ileschines and his heirs. Quieted in
the enjoyment of his large and picturesque fief, that
martial noble changed its ancient name to Egremond,
or AUerdale-above-Derwent ; and, for the purpose of
more effectually securing his title, he raised his baronial
castle on the banks of the Egre or Ehen, near the centre
of his possessions, which he made as strong as the skill
and appUances of the times would admit. Still further
to strengthen his authority, by that chain of many links
which extended the principle and the rule of feudal policy
from the throne to the cottage, William de Meschines
divided his barony into numerous smaller tracts, or
dependent manors, which he meted out, as rewards to
his immediate retainers, for their services and attach-
ment, and all his fees which he and his heirs granted to
any subordinate vassal within the barony were bound
to be holden as of the castle of Egremont, upon con-
dition of rendering for the same certain stipulated
imposts incident to the feudal system in the north
of England. So much of the barony as lay between
the Cocker and the Derwent William de Meschines
re-granted to Waltheof, or Waldieve, lord of AUerdale,
son of Gospatric Earl of Dunbar, with the honour of
Cockermouth, and the lordship of " the five towns above
Cocker," Brigham, Dean, Eaglesfield, Braithwaite, and
Greysouthen. Wilham de Meschines made Egrerqont
the seat of his barony, erecting his castle there; and all
lands which he or his successors, lords of Copeland,
granted within the barony, were to be held of the castle
of Egremont. This Wilham de Meschines gave Work-
ington, Salter, Kelton, and Stockhow, to Ketel, son of
Eldred, son of Ivo de Tailbois, baron of Kendal : the
manors of Beckermet, Frisington, Rotiugton, Weddicar,
ami Arlecdon, to — Fleming; Kirkby Begog (St. Bees),
to the abbey of St. Mary, at York : Muloaster, to an
ancestor of the Pennington family: Drigg and Carleton,
to one of the StutevUles, or Estotevilles ; Millom, to
Godard Boyvill; and Santon, Bolton, Gosforth, and
Hale, to Thomas Multou, of Gilsland. William dc
Meschines had an only daughter and heiress, who
married Robert de Romeley, lord of Skipton, whose
daughter and heiress, Alice, man-ied WiUiam Fitz
Duncan, earl of Murray, son of Duncan, brother of
David, King of Scotland, by Octhreda, sister and

380

ALLERDALE-ABOTE-DEEWENT WARD.

heiress of Waltheof, son of Alan, son of Waltheof, first
lord of Allerdale, son of Gospatric before mentioned.
By tliis marriage, William Fitz Duncan became lord
both of Skipton and Egremont. Cicely, one of the
three co-heiresses of Fitz Duncan and Alice de Rome-
ley, married William de Gros, earl of Albermarle, and
inherited the barony of Skipton ; Alice was twice mar-
ried, but had no issue ; Amabel married Reginald de
Lucy, and had two daughters, co-heiresses, married to
two brothers of the Multon family. In the year 1300
the barony of Egremont was in moieties between
Thomas de Multon and Thomas de Lucy, the latter
having taken the name of Lucy from his maternal
grandfather. The Multons subsequently became pos-
sessors of the whole barony, which they held till it be-
came divided among the sisters and co-hehesses of John
de Multon, the last heir male of that family, who died
in I'-i'i'} ; one of these married Thomas, Lord Lucy,
grandson of Thomas Multon, who took the name of
Lucy, as above mentioned. Henry Percy, the first
earl of Northumberland, having married Maud, the
only sister and heir of Anthony, the last lord Lucy,
who died in 1369, the earls of Northumberland, by gift
or purchase, eventually became possessed of the whole
barony. During the time that the Percys held Egre-
mont, in 1578, a survey was made of the barony, from
which we extract the following particulars : —

" The seignory or lordship of Egremond aforesaid, by
descent of inheritance, came from John de Multon to
his three sisters, who were then his heirs, viz., Johan,
married to Robert Fitzwater ; Elizabeth, married to
Walter Birringham ; nud Margaret, married to Thomas
Lucy ; amongst whom the said seignory and lordship
was divided by ordinary partition indre tripartite, by
virtue of wTits to the exiles directed for that purpose, in
which partition the royalties and liberties remain in
common, and certain lands and other things, as appeareth
in the said partition, and the castle, parkes, demesne
lands and customary lands and tenants at will, and also
the services and tenures of freeholders, together with
the forests, chases, wastes, and advowsons of benefices,
were equally divided into throe parts, two parts whereof
are now of the inheritance of the said Earl (Northum-
berland) viz., the part of Thomas Lucy and Margaret,
his wife, by ancient descent of inheritance ; the other
part of Robert Fitzwaters and Johan, his wife, being
the eldest sister, by exchange for other lands, from
Edmund Viscount Fitzwaters, made with Henry, late
carl of Northumberland, uncle to the said carl that now
is, in the — year of King Henry the Eighth, which two
parts particularly appear in the survey following.
" The towns and hamlets within the precincts of the

boundary of the barony are as followeth. Egremond
Bigrigg, Corkecle and Coulderton, Sealcrofte, Bootle,
Bhkby, Mulcaster, Dregg and Ravenglass, Irton and
Sancton, Bolton, Gosforth, Newton and Ponsonby, Cal-
der and Beckermet, Kirkby, alias St. Bege, Wilton and
Braistones, Hade, Workington and Winscales, Har-
rington, Disington, Gilaron and Castlerigg, Moreton,
Moresby, Mosergh, Rotington, Wedacre and Harase,
Lamplugh, Frisington and Arghladown, Kelton, Cletor.
And within the same circuite and limits are contained
the forests and chases of Wasdalehead, Eskdaleward,
Netherwasdale, Middleward, Kennyside, and Ehender-
dale, within which there be divers dales and hamlets,
as in the survey hereafter appeareth.

" Within the precincts and limits aforesaid, the lords
of the said seignory and lordship have and always have
used, as have been allowed by judgement in quo war-
ranto, &c., courts baron, three weeks courts, courts leet
with view of frank pledge, with the assize of bread and
ale, and to hold plees, and to have the return of all
writs of our sovereign lady the queen, and to hold pleas
of the crown of our said sovereign lady, and also of
attachments and appeals of fellons, and to prosecute
the prosecutions of these appealers to such as be
appealed with in the court of Egremond, unto the
outJarie or exigent, viz. : by twenty-four weeks at every
court which there are holden from three weeks to three
weeks, and aforesaid to witness the said accusations in
the county, and afterwards in the county the said party
(so appealed) shall be outlawed if they do not appear,
itc, and to have the custody of the prisoners taken
within Coupland, and of ancient custom to do and
exercise all these things which do appertain to tha
office of coroner and sheriff, by their bayliff, through all
the land of Coupland (except the lordship of the five
towns), and also to have all the chattels of fellons, con-
victed persons, and persons beheaded, except the moiety
of fellons' goods between Esk and Dudhen, through all
the land of Coupland aforesaid ; and also free chase
through all the land of Coupland (except Whitehaven
and Kirbey, alias Kirkbee), seawake, waif, stray,
infanktiieif, outfankthief, toule, through telle, oxen of
the diseisor by disesen made, the first being of any
goods saleable comeing as well by waters as land, and
also to have keil toll, viz., toll of ships and all mer-
chandize sold in the havens of Coupland ; and the
amendment of the assize of netts broken in the waters
of Esk between Ehen and Caldre, the masts whereof
are of lesser breth than four inches ; and also to have a
market at Egremond every week, upon Saturday, and a
fair at Ravenglass every year, in the even, the feast-
day, and the morrow after, of St. James the Apostle ;

EGREMONT PARISH.

381

gibbit and pilliorie at Egremond aforesaid, of ancient
custom; and one market at his manor of Egremond, by
the charter of Henry III., king of England, iu the
fifty-first year of his reign (1267), every week, upon
Wednesday; with one fair every year, by three days,
enduring the even, the day, and the morrow after, of
the nativity of St. JIary the Virgin, and to be quite
from suit of the county courts and hundred courts, and
from all fines and amerciaments there ; and the toll
aforesaid, within the said seignory of Coupland, of
ancient custom, is used as foUoweth, viz. : for one
horse shodd, of the seller 2d., and of the buyer 2d. ;
for one horse unshod, of the seller Id., and of the buyer
Id. ; for one ox, of the seller Id., and of the buyer Id
for ten sheep, of the seller Id , and of the buyer Id
for ten swine, of the seller Id., and of the buyer Id
for one pack of cloth, 4d.; for one piece of cloth, of the
seller ^d., and of the buyer ^d.; for one barrel of salt-
herring, of the seller 4d., and of the buyer 4d. ; and
one daker of leather, of the seller 3d., and of the buyer
3d. ; one bond of iron, of the seller ^d., and of the
buyer id- ; for every stall in the market, upon the
market-day iu Egremond, ij-d. Keil toll in all havens:
for one ship having a flote boat, 8d.; for every vessel
without a flote boat, 4d. Toll by the king's charter,
viz. : for every stall of the market, upon the market-
day, id. ; for every stall upon the fair-day, the even
and the morrow of St. Mary the Virgin, 4d. ; for every
horse that is shod 2d., for every horse unshod Id., and
for every ox Id., within the liberties aforesaid. Con-
cerning the execution of offices there, there are between
Darwent and Ehen one Serjeant of armes, called the
bayliif, between Ehen and Darwent by the lord deputed
and assigned ; and another Serjeant, called the baylifF,
between Ehen and Dudhen, by the lord deputed and
assigned; which, being sworn, make attachments, sum-
mons, and all other things to the said offices belonging.
" The bounder particularly taken between the lord
lands belonging to the lordship of Egremond and the
town of Ivirkby, alias St. Beges,^ beginning at the sea,
and so over tlis scars or rocks to a ditch called the
Mereditch, between Kirkby and Coulderton toward the
east, unto Ellergill Beck, and so ascending the said
beck to a close called Brackentbwaite, being of the
lordship of Egremond, to a stone, being a mere stone,
and from thence to another stone near to the turn of a
close called the Boardland of pallaslat, then turning
east by way and the said close edge, unto a close called
Jordan Close, and so continuing towards the east to a

' To this there is a note in the margin as follows:— "St. Beges
claim further toward the south in the sea then the land meets answer
which is thought to be wrong."

place of an old hedge where it cometh to the ground of
Walton, and thence north by a hedge and a valley to
another hedge between Bigrigg and the lands belong-
ing to the tenants of J. Nicholson, in Egremond ; and
thence as the meers go between Bigrigg and Walton,
and between Hensingham and Korkecle on the one
side and the lordship of St. Bees on the other side till
it come to the ground called the Flatt, and so com-
passing that ground, parcel of St. Bees, as the meers
goeth unto the sea." Egremont barony continued to
be possessed by the earls of Northumberland till
Elizabeth, daughter and sole heir of Josceline, the last
earl, brought it, in the year 1682, to Charles Duke of
Somerset, whose son Algernon, the succeeding duke,
was in 1749 created Baron Cockermouth and Earl
of Egremont, with remainder to Sir Charles Wyndham,
son of his sister Catherine, by Sir Wilham Wyndliam,
Bart. Algernon Earl of Egremont, died 7th February,
1750, when his nephew. Sir Charles Wyndham, suc-
ceeded as Earl of Egremont, and from him the barony
of Egremont and honour of Cockermouth have descended
to the General Wyndham the present lord. The princi-
pal landowners are the trustees 'of the late Thomas
Hartley, Esq.; Anthony Di.-5on, Esq.;",Thomas Nelson,
Esq.; the trustees of the late William Bragg, Esq.;
Henry Jefferson, Esq. ; John Birley, Esq. ; — Gaits-
kell, Esq.; and B. Caddy, Esq. We subjoin the
following account of the lords of Egremont from
Jefferson's AUerdale Ward- above -Derwent, page 36,
et seq. : —

^j glescljina.
" WUliam de Meschines received this barony by grant
from his brother Ranulph. He left at his death an
only daughter, Alice, married to Eobert de Romeley,
lord of the honour of Skiptou in Craven.

" Robert de Eomeley just mentioned acquired the
barony of Egremont on his marriage as above, in right
of his wife. He had issue a daughter, Alice, married to

Jifj guraaiT.
" William Fitz-Duncan, earl of Murray, nephew of
David King of Scots, being the son of his brother
Duncan by Ochthreda, his wife, sister and heiress of
Waltheof, or Waldieve, first lord of Ailerdala, who was
the son of Gospatric Eai-1 of Dunbar. Wilham Fitz-
Duncan had issue by Ahce, his wife, just named,
William, who died an infant, and three daughters
co-heiresses — First, Cicely, who was married to Wilham
le Gros, earl of Albermarle, and had issue a daughter

383

ALLEEDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

named Hawise, who was married to tliree husbands
successively; first to William de Mandeville, earl of
Essex, to whom she bore no issue ; secondly, to
William de Fortibus; and thirdly, to Baldwin Beton,
earl of the Isle of Wight. To her second husband,
William de Fortibus, who in her right assumed the
title of Earl of Albermarlc, she had a son, William de
Fortibus, who had issue the third William de Fortibus :
whose daughter and heir, Aveline (wife to Edmund
Crouchbaek, brother of Edward I.), dying without issue,
the third part of William Fitz-Duncan's lands (which
was Skiptou in Craven) came to the king's hands, and
by Edward II. was granted to Robert de Clifford, in
exchange for the Clifford lands in the county of
Monmouth, in whose posterity it stiU remains. 2nd,
Amabil, the second daughter of William Fitz-Duncan,
had for her part of the inheritance this barony of
Egremont; and was married to Eeginald Lucy, of
whom hereafter as lord of Egremont. 3rd, Alice, third
daughter, and co-heiress of William Fitz-Duncan, was
married to Gilbert Pippard, who was justice itinerant
in Wiltshire in the 23rd Henry II. (117G-7), and after-
wards was married to Robert Courtney, but had no
issue; and, in consequence, her share of her father's
inheritance (which was the liberty of Cockermouth,
Aspatria, and the barony of AUerdale-below-Derwent)
was divided between the Earl of Albermarle, her eldest
sister's husband, and Richard de Lucy, her other sister's
son. And so it continued di\'ided until the eldest sister's
issue was extinguished by the death of Aveline above-
mentioned, daughter of the last William de Fortibus ;
after whose demise, all the land of the Romeleys, both
above and below Derwent, came entirely to the heirs
of Reginald Lucy and Amabil Romeley, his wife, second
daughter of WiUiam Fitz-Duncan.

" Eeginald Lucy, whose parentage Dugdale declares
his inalnlity to discover, married, as we have seen,
Amabil Fitz-Duncan. He occurs as governor of Not-
tingham during the rebellion of the Earl of Leicester
in the reign of Henry II., and was present at the coro-
nation of Richard I. By his wife Amabil he had issue
his successor,

" Richard Lucy, who granted a charter to the bur-
gesses of Egremont. In the 1st of King John (1199-
1200) he paid a fine to the crown of three hundred
marks for livery of his lands and license to marry with
whom he should think proper. Four years afterwards
he gave five marks and one palfrey to the king, that ho
might have jurors to inquire what customs and services
his tenants had used to perform, and to do, him and

his ancestors for their lands in Coupland. And the
same year (1203-4) he obtained a grant from the king
to himself and Ada, his wife, daughter and co-heir of
Hugh de Morville, of the forestership of Cumberland.
The next year he paid nine hundred marks and five
palfreys to have livery of the property of the said Ada,
and to enjoy the forestership of Cumberland as amply
as Hugh de Morville had it, without any partition
whatsoever. Ho died in or before the IDth of King
John (1213-14), for then Ada, his widow, gave a fine
of five hundred marks for livery of her inheritance;
as also for her dowry of his lands, and that she might
not be compelled to marry again, she espoused, without
compulsion however, and without the king's license,
Thomas de Multon, iu consequence of which the castle
of Egremont, and her other lauds, were seized by the
crown. But upon paying a compensation they were
restored, and she had livery of them again. Her first
husband, Richard de Lucy, left two daughters, his co-
heirs, who became wards to her second husband on his
payment of 1,000 marks to the crowu, and were married
to his sons. Amabil espoused the eldest, Lambert, and
conveyed to him the lordship of Egremont ; Alice was
married to the younger, Alan, and their son, Thomas
de Multon, assumed the surname of his maternal family,
and was ancestor of the Barons Lucy of Cockermouth.

ilnlloir.

" Thomas de Multon, lord of Multon, co. Lincoln,
before his marriage with Ada, widow of the above
Richard Lucy, in the 17th King John, being iu arms
with the rebellious barons, was taken prisoner and con-
fined in Corfe Castle; but on the accession of Henry
III. he obtained his liberty and restitution of his lands.
Three years after his marriage, he paid £U0 fine to
the king, and one palfrey, for the office of forester of
Cumberland, it being the inheritance of Ada, his wife.
In the 1 7th Henry III., he was sheriff of Cumberland,
and remained iu office for several succeeding years.
Moreover, he was oue of the justices of the King's
Court of the Common Pleas, from the 8th Henry III.,
and a justice itinerant for divers years, from the ninth
of the same reign. Matthew Paris says of him, ' Iu
his youth he was a stout soldier, afterwards very wealthy,
and learned in the laws; but overmuch covetiug to
enlarge his possessions, which lay contiguous to those
of the monks of Crowland ; ho did thorn great wrong in
many respects.' By his wife ... he had issue
as above stated ; and the issue of his second marriage
were —

" Thomas, ancestor of tho MuUons of Gilsland ; auil

" Julian, murricJ to Koberl le Vavasour.

i

EGBEMONT PARISH.

383

He died in 1240, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

" Lambert do Multon, who, as before stated, married
Amabil, eldest daughter and co-heivess of Richard
Lucy. In the year 1 246, he obtained an extraordinary
privilege from the Pope, that uo one should have power
to excommunicate him, but by a special mandate from
his holiness. But be, who had this liberty, says Mat-
thew Paris, to sin without punishment, and to do injury
to others, riding with rich trappings very proudly, from
a trial at law, no sooner alighted from his horse, but
(meriting God's judgment) was suddenly smitten with
a grievous disease, of which falling to the ground, he
died before his spurs could be taken off, being then at
his house at Multon, in Lincolnshire. By his first
wife he had a son, Thomas, his successor. He espoused'
secondly, Lla, widow of Geoffrey Je Oilli, but had no
issue. His death occurred in 12-17, when he was suc-
ceeded by bis son,

" Thomas de Multon, designated ' of Egremont," who,
in 49th Henry IIL, was in arms against his sovereign.
In the 42nd Edward HL, he had a grant of free
warreu in all his demesne lands at Egremont. He
married . . . and dying in 1294, was succeeded
by his son, Thomas.

" Thomas de Multon, son and heir, was summoned to
Parliament from the 27th Edward I., 1299, to the 14th
Edward II., 1320; after the 1st Edward IL with the
addition of • de Egremund.' He was previously sum-
moned in the 25th Edward I. ; but, says Nicolas, it is
doubtful if that writ was a regular summons to Par-
liament. He was much engaged in the Scottish wars.
Lord Multon died in 1332 ; and was succeeded by

" John de Multon, son and heir, second baron, who
was summoned to Parliament from Gth Edward III.,
1332, to 8th Edward IIL, 1334, as ' Johanni de Mul-
ton.' He married Annabel, daughter and heiress of
Lawrence de Holbeche ; but dying without issue, in
1334, his estates, including the manors of Thurstanes-
ton, in Suffolk, and Egremont and Cockermouth, in
Cumberland, were divided amongst his three sisters,
thus, viz. : —

" Joane, wife of Robert, Baron Fitz ■'Walter, liad for her share
the castle of Egremont, with the third part of that manor,
and the third part of other manors.

"Elizabeth, married to Robert, eldest son of Sir John de Har-
rington, of Harrington, knight (died before his father), had
certain lands at Gosforth, parcel of the manor of Egremont,
and a proportion of otlier manors.

"Margaret, married Thomas, Lord Lucy, had certain lands in
Cnmberland and parcel of the manor of Egremont, besides
a proportion of other estates.

"Among their descendants and representatives, the
barony of Multon, of Egremont, is now in abeyance.

'Thus,' says Mr. John Denton, 'this barony was broken
into parts, which from the conquest had continued en-
tire, except Loweswater and the lauds between Cocker
and Derwent, and the five towns granted to Waltheof, as
aforesaid; but now of late it is re-uniled by the earls of
Northumberland, who are lords thereof by gift and pur-
chase, but not by descent from any of the co-heirs.'

" Thomas Lord Lucy, second baron, who married
one of the sisters and co-heiresses of the last male heir
of the Multons of Egremont, as stated above, had issue
by her —
" Anthony, who succeeded as third baron.
" Maud, or Matilda, who was twice married — firstly, to Gilbert
de Umfraville, earl of Angus, who died without children ;
and secondly, to Henry Percy, first earl of NorthumberlaDd.
Upon the marriage of this lady, then sole heiress of the
barons Lucy, with the Earl of Northumberland, it was stipu-
lated that the castle and honour of Cockermouth, part of
her inheritance, should be settled upon the earl and her-
self, and the heirs male of their two bodies ; failing which,
upon the heurs of her body ; and in case she should die
without issue, then upon Henry Lord Percy, the earl's son
and heu- by his first wife, and the heirs male of his body,
upon condition that the said Henry and his heirs male
should bear the arms of Percy quarterly with the arms of
Lucy, viz., ' gules, three lucies, ar.,' in all shields, banners,
&c. The said Maud died without issue.

"Thomas Lord Lucy died in 13G5, and was succeeded
by his son Anthony.

"Anthony Lord Lucy, third and last baron, was never
summoned to Parliament. He was joined with Roger de
Clifford in the guardianship of 'the marches towards
Cumberland and Westmoreland.' He died 1368, leav-
ing by .Joane his wife, widow of William Lord Grey-
stoke, an infant daughter, who died in the following
year, when the above Maud, countess of Angus, suc-
ceeded to the barony of Lucy and the honour of Cocker-
mouth, with the other estates.

"The illustrious family of Percy, says Burke, is
descended from one of the Norman chieftains (William
de Percy) who accompanied William the Conqueror
into England in 1066 ; and it derives its name from
the village of Percy, near Villediere. The family of
Percy, of Normandy, deduce! its pedigree from
Geoffrey (son of Mainfred, a Danish chieftain), who
assisted RoUo in 912 in subjugatiug that principality,
and acquiring considerable possessions there.

" Henry Percy, fourth Lord Percy of Alnwick, earl
marshall, was advanced to the earidom of Northumber-
land on the day of the coronation of Richard H. in
1377 ; and was made K. G. in the 7th Richard II.
He was appointed lord high constable for life in 1399.

384

AliEKDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WAED.

By his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Ralph Lord
!Nevill of Raby, he had issue,

" Sir Henry, K.G., the gallant and renowned Hotspur, who

married Philippa, daughter of Edmund Mortimer, earl of

March. He fell at the battle of Shrewsbiu-y, in 1403,

during the lifetime of his father, leaving issue,

" Henry, who succeeded as second earl.

" Elizabeth, married firstly, to John Lord Clifford ; and

secondly to Ralph Nevill, second earl of Westmoreland.

•' Sir Thomas, who married a daughter and co-heiress of the

Earl of Athol.
" Sir Ralph, who married the other daughter and co-heiress.
" Alan.
" Margaret.

" The earl married secondly, Maud, sister and co-
heiress of Anthony Lord Lucy, as stated above. Some
years afterwards, however, being proclaimed a traitor,
and his lauds declared forfeited by King Richard, his
lordship, in conjunction with his son, Sir Henry Percy,
suruaraed Hotspur, and Henry Duke of Lancaster,
accomplished the dethronement of that monarch, and
placed the crown upon the head of Henry l>uke of
Lancaster, under the title of Henry IV.

" The Earl of Northumberland fell (in 1407-8) in
arms against that king, in assisting to place whom on
the throne he had been so eminently conspicuous;
when his honours became forfeited under an attainder,
but were restored in 1414, to his grandson, only son
of the valiant Hotspur.

" Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland,
married the lady Eleanor Nevill, widow of Richard
Lord Spencer, and daughter of Ralph Nevill, first earl
of Westmoreland, K G. His lordship was made lord
high constable by Henry VI. ; he was present at the
battle of Agincourt, and fell at St. Albans, 23rd May,
1453, fighting under the banner of that monarch. Of
the issue of this earl the following curious account is
given in a MS. in the British Museum, stated to be
extracted ' Ex Registro Monastery de Whitbye ' : —
' Of this Alianor, his wife, he begat IX sonnes and III
daughters, whose names be Johanne, that is buried at
Whitbye ; Thomas (created) Lord Egremont ; Ratheyne
Gray of Ruthyn (wife of Edmund Lord Gray, after-
wards Earl of Kent); Sir Raffe Percy; William Percy,
a byshopp ; Richard Percy ; John, that dyed without
issue; another John called by Vincent, in his MS.
baronage in the Herald's Office, John Percy, senior, of
Warkworth); George Percy, clerk; Henry, that dyed
without issue ; besides the eldest sonne and successor,
Henry, third earl of Northumberland.'

" He was succeeded by his eldest surviving son,

" Henry Percy, third earl, who had married Eleanor,
daughter and sole heiress of Richard Poynings, who
died in the lifetime of his father. Lord Poynings ; by

which marriage the baronies of Poyning, Fitzpayue,
and Bryan, came into the family of Percy; and Sir
Henry Percy was summoned to Parliament, while his
father, the Earl of Northumberland, yet lived (29th
Henry VL), as Baron Poynings. His lordship fell,
leading the van of the Lancastrians, sword in hand, at
the battle of Towton, on the 29th March, 1461, and
his honours became subsequently forfeited by an act of
attainder, but were restored to his only son,

" Henry Percy, fourth earl, K.G., who was confined
in the Tower from the death of his father until 1469,
when he was restored to his freedom and dignity. He
married Maud, daughter of the Lord Herbert, and had
issue four sons and three daughters. He was slain iu
a riot at his house, at Coxlodge, co. York, 28th April,
1489, having rendered himself unpopular by the dis-
charge of his duties as lord-heutenant of the county, in
levying a tax for the king's service. His lordship was
buried at Beverley; and was succeeded by his eldest
son,

" Henry-Algernon Percy, fifth earl, K.G., who mar-
ried Catherine, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Robert
Spencer, Knt., of Spencer-Combe, Devon, by Eleanor,
his wife, daughter, and at length co-heir, of Edmund
Beaufort, duke of Somerset, by whom he had issue —

" Henry, his successor.

"Thomas (Sir), executed for Ask's conspiracy, 29th Henry
VIII., leaving two sons,
" Henrv^' ("Successively earls of Northumberland.

" Ingelram (Sir).

" Margaret, married to Henry Clifford, first earl of Cumber-
land.

" Maud, married to Lord Coniers.

" His lordship died in 1527, and was succeeded by
his eldest son,

" Henry-Algernon Percy, sixth earl, K.G. This
nobleman married Mary, daughter of George Talbot,
earl of Shrewsbury; but dying without issue, in 1537,
and his brother. Sir Thomas Percy, having been previ-
ously attainted and executed, all the honours of the
family became forfeited, and the dukedom of Nor-
thumberland was conferred by King Edward ^'I. upon
John Dudley, earl of Warwick; but that nobleman
having forfeited his life and honours by treason against
Queen Mary, 1553, her majesty was pleased to advance,
by letters patent,

Thomas Percy, seventh earl, K.G., son of the attainted
Sir Thomas Percy (second sou of the fifth earl). He was
created, by letters patent bearing date 30th April, 1557,
Baron Percy, of Cockcrmouth and Petworth ; Baron
Poynings, Lucy, Bryan, and Fitz-Payne ; and, on the
following day. Earl of Northumberland. Ilis lordship

i

EGREMONT PARISH.

385

married Anne, daughter of Henry Somerset, second earl
of Worcester, by whom he had issue. He was made
lord warden of the marches; but being concerned in
the rebellion with the Earl of AVestmoreland, he was
attainted in 1571, and beheaded at York in the follow-
ing year.

"Henry Percy, eighth earl, brother and heir, suc-
ceeded, notwithstanding the attainder of his brother, in
consequence of the special entail to him in the patent.
He married Katharine, eldest daughter and co-heiress
of John Nevill, baron Latimer, by whom he had a
numerous family. He remained loyal during the
defection of his brother, but, falling under suspicion of
favouring the cause of Man,- Queeu of Scots, he was
confined in the Tower, where he was found dead in his
bed, having been shot through the heart, 2]st June,
1583.

" Henry Percy, ninth earl, K.G., son and heir, mar-
ried Dorothy, sister of the Earl of Essex, and widow of
Sir Thomas Perrot, Knight, by whom he had issue.
Although he was a Protestant, yet having a kinsman,
Henry Percy, concerned in the gunpowder plot, he fell
under suspicion of treason, and, like his predecessor,
was confined in the Tower, and sentenced to pay a fine
of £30,000. By a singular coincidence, his death
occurred on the anniversary of the day which had cost
him so much trouble — .5th November, 1C32.

"Algernon Percy, tenth earl, E.G., son and [heir,
succeeded his father. He was twice married — firstly,
to Anne, daughter of William Cecil, earl of Salisbury ;
and secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of Theophilus
Howard, earl of Suffolk, the mother of his heir, and
through whom he became possessed of Northumberland
House, Charing Cross, built by Henry Howard, eai-1 of
Northampton. His lordship died 13th October, 1068,
and was succeeded by his only son,

" Josceline Percy, eleventh earl, who married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Thomas Wriothesley, earl of South-
ampton, by whom he had an only daughter, Elizabeth.
The earl died 21st May, 1070, aged twenty-six.

" The Lady Elizabeth Percy, his sole daughter and
heiress, married, 16S3, Charles Seymour, sixth duke of
Somerset, of whom hereafter.

Sfnmcrar.
" Charles Seymour, sixth duke of Somerset, K.G.,
married the sole heiress of the last earl of Northumber-
land, by whom he had issue —

" Algernon, who was summoned, on the death of his mother,
as Baron Percy, and afterwards succeeded as Duke of
Somerset.

" Percy, 1 ■r^• ,

"Chai^Ies.j^"''^™'"^™^-

" Katherine, married to SirWUliam Wyndham, Bart., and had
issue —
" Charles, second earl of Egremont, of whom hereafter.
" Percy O'Brien, created Earl of Thomond, who died un-
married.
" Frances, died unmarried.

"Anne, married Peregrine Osbom, marquis of Carmarthen,
and afterwards Duke of Leeds.

"The duke married, secondly, Charlotte, daughter of
Daniel Finch, earl of Winchelsea, and had two daugh-
ters—

" Frances, married to John Manners, the celebrated Marqtiis
of Granby, and was mother of Charles, fourth duke of
Rutland.
" Charlotte, married Heneage Finch, earl of Ajlesford.
"His grace, who was known as 'the proud duke,'
died in 1748, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

"Algernon Seymour, seventh duke, who married
Frances Thynne, granddaughter of Thomas, first Vis-
count Weymouth, by whom he had issue —

" F.lizabetb, married to Sir Hugh Smithson, Bart., afterwards
created Duke of Northumberland, K.G., grandfather of the
present duke.
" George, who died during the lifetime of his father, unmarried.
" On the 2nd October, 1749, he was created Baron
Warkworth and Earl of Northumberland, with remain-
der to his sou-in-law. Sir Hugh Smithson, Bart., afore-
said ; and the next day he was created Baron Cocker-
mouth and Earl of Egremont, with remainder to the
sons (Charles and Percy, aforesaid) of his sister, the
Lady Katherine Wyndham. He died 7th February,
1750, when the dukedom of Somerset descended to the
heir male, Edward, and the earldoms of Egremont and
Northumberland according to their respective limita-
tions.

" The family of AYyndham, which is traced back to
the time of the Conquest, is of Saxon origin. Ailwardus
de Wymondham, being possessed of lands at Wymond-
ham, now Wyndham, co. Norfolk, soon after that period
assumed that surname from his possessions. .

" On the death of Algernon, seventh duke of Somer-
set, who was created Earl of Egremont and Barou
Cockermouth, which occurred 7th February, 1750,
those titles devolved on

" Charles Wyndham, second earl, son of Sir AVilliam
Wyndham, third baronet, M.P., (master of the buck
hounds to Queen Anne, and chancellor of the exche-
quer, 1713.) by his wife, Katherine, daughter of
Charles, sixth duke of Somerset. Sir William died
17th July, 1740. His lordship was born in 1710; was
secretary of state, 1761 ; and lord-lieutenant of
Cumberland and Sussex. He married, 12th March,

386

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

1751, Almeria, sister of George Carpenter, first eavl of
Tyrconnel, and by her (who re-married in 1707, Count
Bruhl, of Saxony, and died 1794,) bad issue,

" George O'Brien, his successor.

" Eliiabelh Alicia Maria, married Henry Herbert, first earl of

Carnarvon.
«' Frances, married Charles Marsham, first earl of Romney.
" Percy Charles.

"Charles William, married, firstly, Anne Barbara Frances,
daughter of George Bussey Villiei-s, fourth earl of Jersey;
and widow of William Henry Lambton, Esq.
"WiUiam Frederick, married, firstly, Frances Hartford,
daughter of Fredericlc Calvert, lord Baltimore; and,
secondly, Julia de Sraorsewslvi, countess da Spyterki ; by
the first marriage he had issue,
" George Fraucis, captain R.N., married Jane, daughter
of the Rev. William Roberts, vice-provost of Eton
College.
" Frances, married William Miller, Esq.
" Lam-a, married the Eev. Charles Boultbee.

" Tliis earl, while a coinnioner, represented the
borough of Cockermouth in one Parliament, chosen
•Jlst George II. On the 30th April, 17ail, his lordship
took the oaths before the king, at St. James's, as lord-
lieutenant and custos-rotulorum of the county of Cum-
berland. His lordship died 9Ist August, 1703, and
was succeeded in his titles by his son,

" George O'Brien Wyndham, tliird earl, F.R.S., and
F.S.A., who was born 18th December, 1751, and
educated at Eton. His Majesty George II. was
sponsor at his baptism.

" Ou the death of Charles, duke of Richmond, his
lordship was appointed lord-heutenant of Sussex, 0th
November, 1819. He executed that important office
until, in 1833, his increasing infirmities compelled him
to resign it. During the two following years his health
rapidly declined until his death, which occurred at the
advanced age of eighty-five, 11th November, 1837, at
Petworlh. His lordship's remains were deposited on
the 21st, in a vault built by himself at Petworth.

" The Earl of Egremont was distinguished no less
for the princely style of magnificence in which his
correct taste patronised the fine arts than for the
countless acts of charity and liberality which brought
down upon him tlie blessings of the needy living in the
neighbourhood of his palace — the ' princely Petworth.'
described as ' the temple of the noblest productions of
genius, of whatever the scholar, the sculptor, and the
painter could produce.' Had he not been possessed of a
spendid fortune, with a rental, of late years, of .£81,000
per annum, his liberal spirit could not have derived
enjoyment from dispensing, during the last sixty years
of his life, the immense sum of i'l, 200,000 in acts of
charity and liberality.

" By a lady, now deceased, who bore the name of
Mrs. Wyndham (daughter of the Rev. — Iliff, of West-
minster school), the earl had issue,

" George, a colonel in the army.

"Henry, a major-general in the army, of whom hereafter as

lord of Egremont.
" Charles, a colonel in the army.
" Frances, mamed to Sir Charles Merrick Burrell, Bart., and

has issue.
" Mary, married to George Earl of Munster, eldest son of his

late Majesty William IV„ and has issue.
" Charlotte, married to John King, Esq.

" The earl left by will, Petworth, and the adjoining
estates, to Colonel George Wyndham, his lordship's
eldest son ; the Cumberland estates to Major-General
Wyndham, the second son ; to Colonel Charles Wynd-
ham, the youngest son, the whole of his funded pro-
perty, amounting to about £220,000. To each of his
daughters he left £45,000.

" An excellent portrait of the noble earl is engraved
in mezzotinto, by Reynolds, from a painting by T.
Phillips, Esq., R.A. ; a smaller copy of the same is in
Fisher's National Portrait Gallery.

" The present earl, George Francis, his lordship's
nephew, being the son of the Hon. Frederick AVilliam
Wyndham (bom 30th August, 1785), succeeded to the
old family estate of Orchard- Wyndham, co. Somerset,
and others in Cornwall and Devonshire.

" Major-General Henry Wyndham, second son of
George, third earl of Egremont, succeeded, on the
death of his father, in 1837, to the lordship of the
barony of Egremont, and the honour of Cockermouth,
with other his estates in Cumberland. General Wynd-
ham is one of that annually-decreasing number of field
officers who were present at the brilliant achievements
which have immortalised the field of Waterloo. His
Cumberland residence is Cockermouth Castle — a
baronial fortress supposed to have been built soon
after the Conquest, — the seat of tlie lords of Allerdale.
and whose history is closely connected with that of
Egremont, having been possessed by WiUiam de
Meschines, Fitz-Duncan, the Lucys, the Multous, the
Percys, the Seymours, and the Wyndhams.

The castle of Egremont, the ancient baronial seat of
the lords of Egremont, occupies the summit of an emi-
nence a short distance to the south-west of the town
and was formerly a place of great strength and impor-
tance. It was built by WilUam de Meschines, soon
after the Norman conquest, and is supposed to stand
upon the site of a Roman camp or station, but this is
only conjecture. The approach and grand entrance,
from the south, was by a drawbridge over a deep moat ;
and the entrance to the castle was by a semicircular

EGREMONT PARISH.

387

archway, with a groined roof, guarded by a strong square
tower, which is the principal part of the fortress now
standing. The outer wall enclosed a large square area,
i)ut has suffered so much from the destroying hand of
time that we are completely ignorant of the manner in
which it was fortified. On the side next the town are
the remains of a postern ; and on the west are three
narrow gateways, wliich have communicated with the
outworks, and are of a more modern style of architecture
tlian the other portions of the ruins. Beyond these
gates is an artificial mount, on which there formerly
stood a circular tower, seventy-eight feet in perpen-
dicular height above the ditch. Though but little now
remains of this once strong structure, enough is still
visible to give a very fair idea of what it was when in
the days of its pride and glory. It was at the gate of
this castle that the horn was hung in crusading days
which was twice blown by Sir Eustace de Lucy. As
tradition tells us. Sir Eustace and his brother Hubert
rode forth together to the holy wars ; and Sir Eustace
blew the horn, saying to his brother, " If I fall in
Palestine, do thou return and blow the horn, and take
possession, that Egremont may not be without a Lucy
for its lord." In Palestine, ambition of the wide domain
of this lordship so took possession of Hubert, that he
hired ruffians to drown his brother in the Jordan, and
the rufiians assured him that the deed was done. He
returned home, and stole into the castle by night — not
daring to sound the iiorn. But he soon plucked up
spirit, and drowned his remorse in revels. Tn the midst
of a banquet, one day, the horn was heard — sounding
such a blast that the echoes came back from the fells,
after startling the red deer from its covert and the wild
boar from his drinking at the tarn. Hubert knew that
none but Eustace could or would sound the horn ; and
he fled by a postern, while his brother Eustace entered
by the gate. Long after, the wretched Hubert came to
ask forgiveness from his brother, and, having obtained
it, retired to a convent, where he practised penance
until he died.

THE TOWN OF EGREMONT.

The ancient market town of Egremont, which con-
sists principally of one wide street, is pleasantly situated
on the west bank of the river Ehen, over which there
is a bridge of two arches, six miles south-east of White-
haven, and about three miles from the western coast.
Despite its Roman name — the Mount of Sorrow — it has
a very cheerful appearance. It is stated to have been
a borough at the period when parliamentary representa-
tives were remunerated for their services; and that, to
avoid the e.'ipense of a member, the burgesses petitioned

to have the town disfranchised, wliich was accordingly
done. About the reign of King John, Richard Lucy,
lord of Egremont, granted to the burgesses of the town
a charter of privileges, by the provisions of which Egre-
mont was for a long time govei-ned. This charter
appears to have granted burgage tenure in the town
upon condition of the burgesses finding armed men for
the defence of the castle forty days at their own charge.
The lord was entitled to forty days' credit for goods and
no more ; and the burgesses might refuse to supply him
till the debt which had e.\ceeded that date was paid.
They were bound to aids for the redemption of the lord
and his heir from captivity, for the knighthood of one
of the lord's sons, and for the marriage of one of' his
daughters. They were to find him twelve men for his
military array, and were to hold watch and ward. They
were prohibited from entering the forest with bow and
arrow. They were restrained from cutting off their
dogs' feet within the borough, as being a necessary and
customary defence ; this restriction points out that
within the limits of forests, tlie inhabitants keeping
dogs for defence were to lop off one foot or more, to
prevent their chasing the game; which did not spoil
them for the defence of a dweUing. A singular privi-
lege appears in the case of a burgess committing forni-
cation with the daughter of a rustic, one who was not a
burgess, that lie should not be liable to the fine imposed
in other cases for that offence, unless he had seduced
by promise of man'iage. The fine for seducing a woman
belonging to the borough was three shilUngs to tlie lord.
By the rule for inspectmg the dyers, weavers, and
fullers, it seems those were the only trades at that time
within the borough under the character of craftsmen.
The burgesses who had ploughs were to till the lord's
demesne one day in the year, and every burgess to find
a reaper — their labour was from morning to the
hour of noon, or in other works from six in the
morning till three in the afternoon. The inquisition
made in 157S, and mentioned in our account of the
barony at page 380, tells us that, " There is an ancient
borough and burgesses at Egremond, and they have
there (as they allege) an ancient corporation, by name
of bailiff and burgesses, and have by the said officers
the use of the mai-ket and direction of the order of the
faur at Ravenglass which they now occupie and exercise,
and have at Ravenglass in the meadows there (in tlie
time of the fair) certain dailes or swarths of grass for
their horses with other duties, and they have also cer-
tain liberties in the borough, in the demesnes, &c., at
Egremond, with divers ordinances and laws confirmed to
them by charters." The market, which was held in
ancient times on Wednesday, is now held on Satuiriav

388

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DEEWENT WAED.

and is well supplied with corn, butchers' meat, and
other provisions. Annual fairs for horses, cattle &c.,
are held on the 17th of February', and the third Friday
in May. On the three days following the 18th of
September, a sort of feast is kept, when the burgesses
are allowed to sell ale without a license. A hiring for
servants is held on one of the market days at Whitsun-
tide and Martinmas. A court baron for the recovery of
debts under 40s. is held here by adjournment every
Bi.Kth Friday, under General Wyndham, the lord of the
barony of Egremont. A court leet and a customary
court for the purpose of appointing inspectors of
nuisances, <tc., are held annually in the spring, at the
King's Arms Inn. Formerly the tenants paid Id each
to the lord yearly, for the burgage tenements. Two
bailiffs together with constable, hedge and corn viewers,
and assessors of damages, are chosen annually at the
court leet. The office of borough sergeant, though still
preserved, is not now an annual appointment. Here
arc the flax and tow spinning-mills of Messrs. Kobcrt
Jjrisco and Co., and Messrs. Thomas W. C. Chapman
and Co, ; the former employ about 200 hands, and the
latter about eighty. There are also three tanneries, a
skin yard, and a brewery in the town, as also a corn-
mill. The Woodend iron-ore mine, worked by Messrs.
.Tames II. Atwood and Son, contains two shafts, of the
respective depths of ten and fourteen fathoms. The
vein of ore varies in thickness from two to fourteen feet.
About seventy persons are employed here. Egremont
is lighted with gas. the works being established in 1853,
by a company of shareholders, in laO shares at £10
each. There arc thirty town lamps ; and the quantity
of gas consumed is about 1,300,000 cubic feet per
annum.

TiiF, cntncii.
lOgremont church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a neat
edifice, consisting of a nave, chancel, and square tower,
containing two bells, one of which is ancient and bears
a Latin inscription. The interior is well pewed, and
lias a handsome appearance. Gas fittings were intro-
duced in 1654. There are several mural monuments
to members of tho Hartley, Toole, Dirley, and Benson
families. At an early period the church of I-lgremont
was given by William do ^leschines to the priory of
St. Bees, a cell of tho abbey of St. Mary, at York.
After tho dissolution, Edward VI., in tho second year
of his reign { 1518-0) granted to William Ward and
llicliard Venables, one messuage, one garden, and two
acres of land in Brisco, in the county of Cumberland,
which had previously belonged to a chantry priest in
the church of Egremont, and had been assigned to hira

for his support. The same king, in the following
year, granted to Henry Tanner and Thomas Becker,
messuages and tenements in the parish of Egremont,
in the possession of different persons, late belonging to
a stipendiary in St. Mary's Church, at Egremont. In
1426 the abbot of St. Mary's presented to this church.
The presentation subsequently came to the earls of
Xorthumberland, and from them passed to the crown,
and in 1-j09 (Jueen Elizabeth presented. In 1673
the Earl of Essex and AVilliam Pierpont occur as
presenting; and in 1085 the Duke and Duchess of
Somerset. The advowson has since remained in the
lords of the barony, and is now held by General Wynd-
ham. The benefice is a rectory, valued in tho Iving's
book at £'9 lis. It was certified to the goveniors of
Queen Anne's Bounty at J£45 15s. lOd., and is now
worth about £219 a year. The tithes have been com-
muted for a yearly rent charge of £206 4s. 3d. The
parish register commences in 1G30.

Rectoes. — Edmund Metcalfe, occurs 1535; — Antrobns'

occurs about 1042 ; — HalseU,' ; Padiard Tickell, 1673 ;

Richard Tickell, 1085; Henry Ogle, 1002; Thomas Kobinson,
1700; Joseph Hitson, 1737; Thomas Jameson, 1758 ; Nicholas

Turner, 1787 ; Robert C. Herbert, 176U ; Alexander Scott, ;

William Henry Leech, 1835.

The rectory is a commodious building situated near
the church.

The Primitive ilethodists and Wesleyan Association
have places of worship here.

The parish school was rebuilt in 1844. There is
also an infant school, which was established in 1850,
in the old poorhouse.

CHAKITIES.

Speaking of Egremont, the Charity Commissioners
observe: "In our inquiries into the charities belonging
to this parish we met with considerable difficulties,
owing to the loss of nearly all the documents relating
thereto. The following account, which is the best we
have been enabled to collect, is in many respects de-
fective." We subjoin their account.

"Donor iinknowii. — There are two pieces of land,
situate in the parish of St. John's, in Cumberland,
called Dovedale and Low Close, consisting of about
three acres, which are supposed to have been bought
for £32 10s., by the churchwardens and overeeers of
this parish, in the beginning of the last centur}'. It is
understood that the purchase money was part of a fund
called the parish stock, the whole amount of which is
unknown, as well as its origin. This property was let
from year to year, from 1779 to the time of our inquiry,

' Ejected, in 10G2, for nonconformity.

GOSFORTH PARISH.

at £2 10s. per aunum; the rent having previously been
£2 5s. Since our inquiry, it has been let in public for
JE5 10s. per annum. For the whole period through
which we could trace the application of this rent, it
appears to have been, and is now, distributed every
year, on Easter Sunday, amongst poor persons of
Egremont who have not regularly received parochial
relief.

" Thomas Benn's Charity. — By an inscription in the
church it appears that the Rev. Thomas Benn, vicar of
ilillom, who died in 1743, left £-2o, the interest thereof
to be given in bread, on Sundays, to such poor people
as should come to church.

"John Nichohon's Ghnrittj. — The date as well as the
particulars of this bequest are unknown. It is supposed
that one John Nicholson left by will £100, to be applied
in putting out apprentices, by lending i'lO to the mas-
ter of any boy, for seven years, without interest. The
loan of ilO is so trifling an object to any person taking
an apprentice, that it has been found impossible to com-
ply with the supposed directions of the testator ; and,
in consequence thereof, the sum of £]00 has been put
out to interest for many years, and the produce thereof
applied in the education of poor children. The interest
is applied, together with other sums raised annually by
voluutaiy subscription, in the support of a school; and,
from these sources, £10 per annum is paid to a school-
master, who teaches all the poor children of the parish
without any additional charge.

" Manjant Eichardson's Charity. — Mrs. Margaret
llichardson, by will, dated 12th August, 1784, be-
queathed to the poor householders of Egremont the
sum of ten guineas. There is no entry in the parish-
book of this date, relating to the receipt of this legacy.
Jt appears, however, in the trust account delivered by
the executor of the testatrix to her residuary legatee,
that the executor took credit to himself for the sum in
question as having been paid by him ; and it is sup-
posed that the money was distributed at the time
amongst the objects of the testatrix's charily.

"The National School. — This school, which is chiefly

supported by voluntary subscriptions, affords education
to about sLxty-iive children. It has an endowment of
about X'6 per annum, for which sLx poor boys are taught
free.

•' Mrs. Jane Birieys Charity.— Mrs. Jane Birley, of
Carleton Lodge, who died in 183:i, left by will the
interest of £.50, to be distributed annually, on Good
Friday, to the poor of the parish who are not receiving
parochial relief."

There is a mechanics' institution, which was founded
in 1840. It now numbers about sixty members, and
has a library of about 450 volumes. The members
are of two sorts— ordinary, paying seven shillings a
year ; and honorary, paying ten shillings.

Gillfoot, situated near the town, is the property of
the trustees of the late Thomas Hartley, Esq., and is
at present occupied by his widow and family.

Jnrlkg of (gillfoot.
The late Thojias Hartley, Esq., of Gillfoot, was bom Sep-
tember 20th, 1802, and married April 10th, 1839, Georgianna,
youngest daughter of George Rimmington, Esq., of Tyne Field
House. He was a magistrate for the county, and served the
office of high sheriif of Cumberland in 1830. Jlr. Hartley was
the son of Thomas Hartley, Esq., by Anne, his wife, eldest
daughter of Thomas Hartley, Esq., of Gillfoot, and grandson of
John Hartley, Esq., of Whitehaven, and Elizabeth MUham, his
wife. llr. Hartley had two brothers — Wilfiid, M.A., in holy
orders; and Grayson, died in New South Wales, October, 1838;
and three sisters, viz., Elizabeth, married in November, 1830),
to the Eev. J. Carter; Catherine, mairied in July, 1831, to the
late Very Rev. R. Parkinson, D.D. ; and Anne Ehza, married in
May, 183i, to D'Arcy Boulton, Esq. Mr. Hartley died in 185.5.

Arms.^ATg. on a cross, gu., pierced, of the held, four ciuquefoils,
or, in the 1st and 4th quarters, a martlet, sa.

Crest. — A martlet, sa., holding iu tlie beak a cross-crosslet,
fitchee, or.

Springfield, four miles south-south-east of White-
haven, is the seat and property of Henry Jefferson, Esq.

Park House, about the same distance from AVhite-
haven as Springfield, is the seat of John Stirling, Esq.

Catgill Hall, now a farm-house, is the property and
residence of Mr. Thomas Nelson.

GOSFORTH PARISH.

The parish of Gosforth is bounded on the north by Ponsonby, on the west by the Irish Sea, on the south by
Drigg, and on the east by Irton and Nether Wasdale. It possesses no dependant townships, but comprises the
four constablewicks of Gosforth, Boonwood, High Bolton, and Low Bolton, whose united area is 8,020 acres. The
inhabitants are much scattered over the parish, and are engaged in agricultural pursuits— they attend the markets at
Whitehaven. The Whitehaven and I'urness Junction railway runs through the parish, and has a station at

390

ALLERUALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

The population of Gosforth in 1801 was 652; in
1811, 085: in iS21, 888; in 18:}), 935; in 1841,
1.113: ancl in 1851, 1,110. The rateable value is
£-1,589 IDs. 8d. This parish, though not niountuiuous,
has rather a high situation. The soil is chielly of a
light red sand, and is watered by several rivulets, which
follow an easterly direction, and fall with the Bleug
into the Irt. Large quantities of freestone are found
here, but neither coal nor limestone.

The manor of (Josforth was held in ancient times by
a family bearing the local name, the last of whom,
Robert Gosforth, luft his lands to bo divided among
his five co-heirs, viz., Mariot, the wife of Allan Caddy,
bis eldest daughter: Isabel, wife of Henry Hustock,
his second daughter; Johan, wife of Adam Garth, the
third daughter; Eleanor, wife of William Kirkby, the
fourth daughter; and John Multon, son of Agnes East-
holme, the fifth co-heir. In the 2nd year of Edward
III. (1328), Sarah, the widow of Robert Leyburn, held
Caddy's part; John Pennington held Kirkby 's part;
and the said John Multon the residue. An inquisition
taken in 1578 informs us that at that date, " The
tenants of the lands in Gosforth hold the said lands by
like service and by the rent of 12s. 8d. for free rent,
cornage, seawake, and Serjeants' food, do propartia Dni.
Fitzwater." In Mr. John Denton's time the manor was
held by Pennington, Kirby, and Senhouse of Seascale.
A Mr. Robert Copley, who was for many years steward
to Sir William Pennington, of Blaucaster, and who held
the office of chief bailiff of Copeland Forest under the
Earl of Northumberland, purchased that portion of the
manor of Gosforth which had belonged to the Kirkbys,
and is said to have erected a large handsome house and
gardens, but these had become ruinous in 1770. The
manorial rights are now possessed by the freeholders,
but General Wyndham is lord paramount, and the
landowners attend his court, but pay no fines. Gos-
forth Hall adjoins the church, and is now used as a
farmhouse. From its appearance it seems to have been
erected in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and most pro-
bably by the Copleys. Over an old chimney-piece arc
the initials, R. C. J. (Richard and Jane Copley), and
the date 1073.

Bolton is another manor in this parish, and appears
to have been possessed at an early period by the Way-
bergthwaite family, one of whom, WiUiam de Way-
bergthwaite in the 23rd year of the reign of Edward I.
(1294-5), held £10 lands there of Thomas de Multon,
of Gilsland, and his land in Waybergthwaite of the lord
of Millom. In the 35th Henry VIII. il 543-4), William
Kirkby held the manor of Bolton of the king, as of his
castle of Egremont, by knight's service, paying yearly

10s. cornage, and seawake, homage, and suit of court,
and witnessman. At the same time he held lands ia
Gosforth and Cloator, by the like homage, fealty, and
suit of court, and paying to the king a fee farm rent
of 8s. for the lands in Gosforth, and 2s. for the lands in
Cleator; and 2s. seawake, and also puture of two Ser-
jeants. It subsequently became the property of Lancelot
Senhouse, whose father was third brother to the house
of Seascales, and he had it by grant from the lord
thereof, his brother. The manor came afterwards to
the Lutwidge family, one of whom, Charles Lutwidge,
Esq,, held it in 1777, from whom it passed successively
to his younger brothers, Henry and Admiral Skeffington,
coming ultimately to the nephew of the latter. Major
Skeffington Lutwidge.

The manor of Seascales and Newton was anciently
the scat of the family of Senhouse, by whom it was
held for many generations. In 1578 "Thomas Senhouse
held the manor of Newton by homage, fealty, and suit of
court, and by knights' service, paying yearly for cornage,
5s.: seawake, 3s.; Serjeant's food, and free rent, which
wholly belongs to the lord pro partia Dni. de Lucy." lu
1688 Seascales was the scat of John Senhouse, Esq.
It was subsequently purchased by Mr. Blaylock, a
merchant of Whitehaven, whose daughter and heiress
married Augustus Earl, Esq., from whom it passed to
his two sisters, co-heiresses, and eventually to the
Lutwidge family. After the death of Charles Lutwidge,
Esq., the manor of Seascales and Newton came, by pur-
chase, to Sampson Senhouse, Esq., of London. It is
now the property of Anthony Bonn Steward, Esq., of
Chapel House, who, in 1853, purchased the manor,
with the estates, from Lady Senhouse. Seascales Hall
is now a farmhouse. On the wall is an escutcheon,
cut in stone, bearing the arms of Senhouse and Pon-
sonby quarterly, and the initials T. S. and M. S., and
the date 1000. This old building has lately undergone
considerable repair, at a cost of about j£I,O00, by the
present owner, A. B. Steward, Esq.

General Wyndham is lord of the common land, and
lord paramount of the whole parish, with the exception
of the manor of Seascales and Newton. The land-
owners are Anthony Benn Steward, Esq.; Thomas
Brocklebank, Esq.: the trustees of the late Dr. Robin-
son; Captain Charles Parker; Samuel Irton, Esq.;
('aptain Scott ; Messrs. Joseph Younghusband, J. and
J. Gaitskell ; Rev. ,Tohn Fox ; John Singleton ; the
trustees of the late Isaac Hartley ; John Hartley, Wni.
Poole, Joseph Jackson, John Tyson, Martin Ashburn,
Isaac Leech, John Colebank, John Shenven, John
Walker, Isaac Leech, Edward Robinson, and Matthew
Sherwen. The commons were enclosed in J8n.

GOSFOETH PAEISH.

391

The village of Gosforth is situated on the southern
declivity of a gentle eminence near the Whitehaven
and Ulverstone road, about six miles south-south-east
of Egremont, and five miles north of Ravenglass. It
is large, and contains several good houses, and two
corn-mills. The plague seems to have been very
violent here in 1599, for we learn from the parish
register, that in that year, no fewer than 1 00 persons,
out of a population of 000, fell victims to the pestilence.

ME CHL-BCH.

Gosforth church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a neat
structure, consisting of a nave and chancel, and a bell
turret, containing three bells. It underwent con-
siderable alterations in 1789, when nearly all the
external marks of antiquity were destroyed. la the
interior we have, however, the ancient chancel arch,
the piers of which are Norman, though the arch itself
is pointed. There are three galleries, the one at the
west end containing the organ. There are a few mural
monuments. In an old chest kept in the church is a
black letter copy of the Book of Homilies, folio, 1633.
Li the chui-chyard, on the south side of the church,
is a cross, supposed to be of Danish origin.' It is
about fourteen feet in height and about fourteen inchps
in mean diameter ; the lower part, which is fixed in a
pedestal of three steps, is rounded, but the upper part,
being rather more than half the length, is nearly square.
The four sides are enriched with various guilloches
and other ornamentg§ besides several figures of men
and animals in has relief. It is remarkable that the
figure of a man on horseback is represented upside down,
and another is represented in the same manner on the
west side. Formerly another column stood at the
distance of about seven feet from the e.\isting cross,
and between the two was a stone placed horizontally,
on which was rudely sculptured the figure of a large
and antique sword. The rector has in his possession
fragments of one or two other crosses, supposed to have
been found in different parts of the churchyard ; as also
some other remains of bygone days which have been
found in the neighbourhood. The parish registers
commence in 1571. The benefice is a lectory, valued
in the King's Book at £17 14s. 7d., and was certi-
fied to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at
the yearly value of £35 ; and to the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners, at £85 per annum. In 1334 William

'Engraved in Lyson'a Magna Britannia, and in tlic Gentleman's
Hagszine, for 1799.

Pennington, Esq., of Muncaster, died siesed of the
advowson of this church. The patronage seems
afterwards to have become vested in the crown ; and
in 1552 Edward VI., by his letters patent, granted the
advowson and right of patronage to Fergus Greyme,
gentleman, his heirs and assigns. In March, 1564,
a license was gi-anted to Fergus Greyme empowering
him to alienate the same to Thomas Senhouse, gentle-
man, for the fine of 10s. lOd. paid into the hanaper.
In this manner the advowson became the property of
the Senhouse family, the representatives of the late
Sir H. F. Senhouse being patrons.

' Eectobs.— Edward Kellall occui-s 15.3.5; John Benn, 1662;

Thomas Morland, 1C7C ; Christopher Denton, 1721; Peter
Murthwaite, 1733 ; Charles Cobb Churchhill, 1772 ; Henry

' Bragg, 1808 ; Charles Lowther Senhouse, 1827 ; Francis Ford

I I'inder, 1835.

The rectory is a pleasant residence, adjoining the
churchyard.

] CHAIilTY.

j Previously to the year 1797, there was a sum of £61,

j the interest of which was given away to poor house-
1 holders of Gosforth not receiving parish relief. It is
1 not known from what source this fund was derived. Id
1 1797 Henry Lutwidge, in whose hands the money had
; been placed, died insolvent, and £S'2 lis. was the whole
that the paiish could recover. The expenses of prose-
cuting this claim was paid out of the poor rates. The
sum of £32 ] is. is now out at interest, and produces
£1 7s. per annum, which is distributed by the parish
officers and the minister, on the Sunday after Easter,
amongst four or five poor householders not receiving
• parish relief.

High Bolton and Low Bolton are two constablewicks
in this parish, respectively one mile south-east and one
mile south of Gosforth. Boonwood is another consta-
blewick, one mile north. At this latter place fairs are
held twice a year, viz., on the 25th of April for cattle,
and on the 18th October for cattle and horses. When
the commons were enclosed, in 1811, sLs: acres were
allotted for these fairs.
i At a short distauce from the village of Gosforth is a

I neat modem mansion called Seascale, the residence of
Lady Senhouse ; and within about a mile south-east is
Park Nook, the residence of Captain Charles Parker.
Near the railway station at Seascales is the Scawfell
Hotel, the property of Mr. John Tyson, which affords
excellent accommodation to the numerous visitors who
; now frequent this place.

392

ALLERDALK-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

HALE PARISH.

This parish, which extends about four miles from east to west, anil one mile auJ a half from north to south, is
bounded bv the parishes of Egremont, St. John's, St. Bridget's, and St. Bees. It contains the joint townships of
Hale and Wilton, and is watered by several small streams. The soil is in general of a light gravelly nature, well
adapted for barley, wheat, and turnips,
village of Beckermet are in this parish.

Freestone and Limestone are found here. A few of the houses

the

The area of Hale, or Haile, is 3,2-:J0 acres, and its
rateable value £1,727. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 290; in 1811. 247; in 1821, 210; in 1831,
272 ; in 1841, 305 ; and in 1851, 330.

Shortly after the Conquest, the manor of Hale, with
Gosforth, Bolton, and Santon, was granted, by the
first lords of Egremont, to Thomas Multon of GUsland.
It subsequently came into the possession of a family
who assumed the name of Hale, and in the reign of
Henry III. we find it held by Alexander de Hale; and
in the 23rd of Edward I. (1204-5), Agnes and Con-
stance, his daughters, held it of Thomas de Multon.
In an inquisition post mortem of John de Multon, in
the reign of Edward II., the name of Christian occurs
as proprietor. Agnes, one of the co-heiresses of the
above named Alexander de Halo, brought her share to
the Ponsonby family, who eventually became sole pro-
prietors. In " 1578 Simon Ponsonby held the hamlet of
Hale, for which he paid 2s., de propartia Dni. Fitz-
water." At the same time he also held "the moiety of
"Wilton, late the lands of Alexander Hale, rendering for
them per annum, de propartia Dni. Fitz water, Is. 6d."
Richard Hale held at Wilton one tenement, for which
he paid 8d. a year ; and Pioger Kirkby and others held
there a tenement, for which they rendered 4d. Miles
Ponsonby, Esq., is the present lord of the manor ;
besides whom, William Walker, Esq., Messrs. William
Russell, Thomas AValker, John Johnson, John Smith,
Richard Jackson, John Wood, AVilliam Bragg, Frede-
rick G. Brydle, John Birkett, William Benn, Henry
Mossop, Anthony Lewthwaite, Peter Sherwen, Mrs.
Eleanor Thompson, and the Lowther charity, are the
principal landowners. The parish was enclosed in
1811, when lands were allotted to the Earl of Lons-
dale, as impropriator of the tithes.

The village of Hale is about two and a half miles
southeast by south of Egremont, where there is a
small school.

THE cnuRcir.

Hale parish church is a plain building, standing in a
beautiful and secluded situation, a short distance from
the village, with a turret, containing two bells. As
eariy as the year 1345, the church of Hale was appro-
priated, by the Archdeacon of Richmond, to the priory

of Couishead, in Lancashire, reserving to himself a
yearly pension of j£0 8s. The benefice is not men-
tioned in the King's Book. It was certified to the
governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at £7, but is now
worth about £82 a year. The living is a perpetual
curacy, in the patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale, who
is also impropriator, and incumbency of Rev. John
Fox, M.A. The parish registers commence in 1545.

CHARITY.

Poor Money. — In a parish book containing accounts
of the distribution of the poor money, commencing in
1715, IS the following entry, dated December 21st,
1718 : — " Then disbursed of 30s., being the interest of
£30, left to be disposed of, every St. Thomas's Day, to
the poor of the parish of Haile, and to other pious and
charitable uses, at the discretion of the lord of the said
manor of Haile, curate, and churchwardens."

Hale Hall, the seat and property of Miles Ponsonby,
Esq., is a neat mansion, occupying a pleasant situation,
and has for many ages been the residence of the Pon-
sonby family.

Ponsoirbn of ^oitsonbn nnb '^nk.
The Ponsonbys are descended from an ancient and
noble family of Picardy, in France, and were established
in England by one of the companions in arms of
William the Conqueror. At an early period they
settled at Hale, where they assumed the name of
Ponsonby, from the lordship of Ponsonby, which they
possessed, and had the office of barber to the King of
England conferred upon them. Owing to a change of
the name from Ponsonby to De Hale, it is not easy to
give the descent of this family regularly.

There was one I'onson, in the reign of King Stephen and
Henry I. His son John Fitz-Possok, lived in the reign of
Henry II. This is probably he who gave the church of I'on-
sonby to the prioiy of Conishead.

Alexander, son of Richard Ponsonby, lived about the time
of Edward TI., Williaji in the reign of Edward III., and
Robert in that of Richard II.

Curing the reign of Henry III. Hale was the property of
Alexander de Hale. His daughters, Agnes and Constance,
held it of Thomas de Multon of GiUland, in the reign of Edward
I., at which time the Ponsonbys got Agnos's part; and in the
lime of Richard II. they became possessed of the whole.

HARRINGTON PARISH.

393

John Ponsonby, Ksrj., of Hale, was fatlier of Simeon Pok-
50NBY, Esq., of Hale, who married Anne Eglesfield, of Alne-
burgh Hull, Cumberland, and had a son, Hexrt Ponsonby,
Ksq., who married Dorothy Sandys, of Rottington, in Cumber-
land, by whom he had two sons, both of whom were officers of
rank in Cromwell's army, and accompanied him to Ireland in
1C19, viz., John (Sir), of whom we treat, and Henry, ancestor of
thp Crotto family. The elder.

Sin JouN Ponsonby, Knt., bora in 1C08, colonel of horse in
Cromwell's army, went with his regiment, which he raised for
the service of the Commonwealth, to Ireland, in 1649, and
became sheriff of the counties of Wicklow and Kildare in 1C54.
He represented the co. Kilkenny in the first Parliament in 1661.
Sir John man-ied, firstly, Dorothy, daughter of John Brisco,
Esq., of Crofton, CO. Cumberland, and by her had a son John,
of whose line we treat. He married, secondly, EUzabelb,
daughter of John Folliott, and widow of Pilchard, son and heir
of Sir Edward Wingfield, and by this lady was ancestor of the
earls of Bessborough. Sir John died in 1078. His son by his
first wife,

John Ponsonby, Esq., of Hale, married Anne Copley, of Gos-
forth, and had, with other issue, a son and heir,

John Ponsonby, Esq., of Hale, who married Isabella, daugh-
ter of Thomas Patrickson, Esq., of Scalegill Hall, co. Cumber-
land, and was father, with other children, of

John Ponsonby, Esq., of Hale, who married Dorothy, daugh-
ter of Miles Wilson, Esq., of Ashness, co. Cumberlaud, and had
(with three daughters, Mary, Isabella, and Dorothy, m.arried to
— Steel, Esq., of Cockermouth) four sons, .John, died a minor;
Miles, of whom presently ; Anthony, and WilUam. The second
son.

Miles Ponsonby, Esq., of Hale Hall, J.P. and D.L., married

Catherine, daughter of Wilfred Clementson, Esq., of Cocker-
mouth, and had issue five sons, who all died without Lssue,
and five daughters. The third daughter,

DoKOTHY Ponsonby, of Hale, married, 1805, John Fisher,
Esq., of Whitehaven, J.P. and D.L., who, in her right, and
under the will of liis father-in-law, assumed the surname of
Ponsonby. They had issue,
I. Thomas, died a minor.
II. Miles, heir to his father.
III. John.
I. Mary.
II. Catherine.
III. Dorodiy.

Mr. Ponsonby died lOlli November, 1813. Mrs. Ponsonby
died 30th January, 1H5'-1.

Miles Ponsonby, Esq., of Hale Hall, J.P., born 6th December,
1808; married .30th May, 1k;j7, Barbara, daughter of the late
Christopher \Vilsou, Esq., of Rigmaden Park, co. Westmoreland,
and has issue,

I. Miles de Hale, bom Uth Moy, 1811.
II. Henry, bom 23rd March, 1851.
I. Catherine Cumpstone Florence.
II. Dorothy Jane.
HI. Barbara Ellen.

Arms. — Gu., a chev., between three combs, arg.
Crest. — On a dncal coronet, or, three arrows, cue impale, and two
ia soUier, the points downwards, entwined by a serpent, p)ir.
Motto. — Pro rege, lege, grege,

Wilton is a haralot in tliis parisli, about tivo miies
cast of Egreinout. Here is a small school, erected iu
18.J-1.

HAKRINGTON PARISH.

The parish of Harrington is bounded on the north by Workington, on the we.st by the Irish Sea, on the south by
Moresby, and on the east by Workington and Distiugton. It extends about two miles and a half along the
sea coast, and is about one mile in breadth; containing the small port of Harrington, at the mouth of a small rivulet
called the Wyre. It possesses no dependent townships. The commons, which formed the greater part of this
parish, were enclosed about the year 1770, and it still retains a bare appearance from its want of trees.

The area of Harrington is 2,790 acres, and its rate-
able value £'5,S80. The population in 1801 was 1,357;
iulRll, 1,021 ; in 1821, 1,845 ; in 1831, 1,75S ; iu
1841, 1,934; and in 1851, 2,169. In this parish,
near Parton, are situated the Lowca Engine AVorks,
established in 1799, by Messrs. Adam, and Crosby,
Heslop, and Co. They \vere carried on by Messrs.
Tulk and Ley till the year 1857, when they became
tiie property of Messrs. Fletcher, Jennings, and Co.,
the present occupiers, who employ about 150 persons.
The works consist of an extensive foundry, for iron and
brass. Slarine, stationary, and locomotive engines are
manufactured on the premises. In 1813 there was an
iron vessel built on the adjoining shore by l\Iessrs.
Tulk and Ley, the proprietors at that period. Great

facilities are afforded for carrying on the works, by the
fact of the Whitehaven and Maryport railway passing
through them. Messrs. Williamson and Son have a
shipbuilding yard, situated near the harbour, com-
menced by them in 1838, and affording employment to
150 hands. Ships of from 500 to 700 tons burden are
built here. There is also a blast furnace, a tannery,
and a corn-mill. Large quantities of coal are raised in
the parish. The Harrington Colliery consists of two
pits — the "John," and "Hodson;" the former is 95
fathoms deep, in the middle scam stone drift, and the
coal is four feet thick. This seam is the lowest of any
in the neighbourhood, being only thirty fathoms above
the great limestone deposit, which in 1824 was par-
tially wrought five fathoms lower, and is now exten-

394

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-BERWENT WARD.

sively worked at Distington, Dean, and Brigham.
"Hodgson" pit is 60 fathoms deep, and the coal
four feet thick. The "yard-baud," 33 inches thick,
is 38 fathoms above this seam, and 30 fatlioms below
the four-feet working in the middle seam of the "John"
pit.

Shortly after the Norman conquest, the manor of
Ilarrington, together with Workington, was granted to
the Talebois family, barons of Kendal, in Westmore-
land, and was held as a fee of Workington. At an
early period it passed to the family of Harrington, of
which house there were several branches, resident at
Beaumont in Cumberland, Witherslack in Westmore-
land, Aldingham in Lancashire, and at two other
places in Rutlandshire and Lincolnshire. The first
of this family who held Harrington married the heiress
of — Seaton, in the parish of Camerton. She died in
the lifetime of her grandfather, Thomas, son of Gos-
patric. The next of the family upon record is Robert
de Harrington, who, in the reign of Edward I., married
the heiress of Cancefield, Agnes, sister and heiress of
William, son of Richard de Cancefield, who married
Alice, sister and heir of Sir Michael le Fleming, son of
William, son of the first Sir Michael le Fleming, of
Beckermet, Knt. He had a son and heir, John de
Harrington, Knt., first baron by writ, who was sum-
moned to Parhameut from 30th December, 1324 to
13th November, 1315. In the early writs he is styled
" John of Haverington." His eldest son, Robert, mar-
ried Elizabeth, one of the three sisters and co-heiresses
of John de Multon of Egremont, and died in the life-
time of his father, leaving John, son and heir, his suc-
cessor. This John de Harrington was summoned to
Parliament in 134S and the following years, and died
in 13G3, leaving issue a son and heir, Sir Robert de
Harrington, Knt., who received the honour of knight-
hood at the coronation of Richard XL, and was sum-
moned to Parliament from 1377 until his death in
1405. He married Isabel, daughter and co-heiress of
Sir Nigel Loring, Knt., by whom he had issue Sir
John de Harrington, Knt, who died without children
in 1418. Sir WiUiam de Harrington, his brother, who
succeeded him, was summoned to Parliament from
1421 to 1433. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir
Robert Neville, Knt., of Hornby, by whom he had issue
a daughter, Elizabeth, who married William Lord Bon'
ville, and in this manner brought to that family the
c&tates of the Harringtons, Flemings, and Cancefields,
a third part of the great estate of Multon, and a moiety
of that of Loring. Sir William died in 1457, without
male issue, leaving his grandson his next heir, who
became Baron Harrington in right of his mother.

William Lord Bonville, Baron Harrington, married
Catherine, daughter of Richard Neville, earl of Salis-
bury, and left an only daughter, Ciceley, who married
Thomas Grey, first marquis of Dorset, by whom she
had issue Thomas Grey, second marquis of Dorset,
K.G., father of Henry Grey, third marquis, who was
create^ Duke of Suffolk in 1351. This nobleman mar-
ried Frances, daughter and co-heir of Charles Brandon,
duke of Suffolk, by Mary, Queen Dowager of France,
and sister of Henry VIIL, by whom he had three
daughtei-s, Jane, Katherine, and Mary. The Lady
Jane Grey, his eldest daughter, was proclaimed queen
of England, on the demise of Edward YI., and was
soon afterwards beheaded. Her father also suffered
death as a traitor ; and his estates, including the
manor of Harrington, were forfeited to the crown.
Philip and Mary, by letters patent, bearing date in the
third and fourth yeai-s of their reign, granted to Henry
Curwen, Esq., the manor of Harrington, with its ap-
purtenances, being at that time of the yeaily value of
£■] 8 14s. 8d., with the exception of the advowson of the
living, to be held in capite, by the fortieth-part of a
knight's fee, for all rents, services, and demands. It
has since continued to be held by the Curwens of
Workington ; Henry Curwen, Esq., being the present
lord of the manor. The demesne is within the enclo-
sure of Workington Park, wiiich bounds this parish on
the north. Henry Curwen, Esq., is the principal
landowner.

The small and flourishing port of Harrington, about
three miles south from Workington, is a creation of
modern times, being the growth of a single century, for
in 1760 there was not one house here, nor a single
vessel belonging to the port. In 1794 the number of
vessels belonging to Harrington was about sixty, ave-
raging 100 tons burthen; in 18a-2 the number was
thirty-eight, of an aggregate burden of 4,970 tons ; in
1828 the number had increased to forty-three, and
their burden was equal to 5,479 tons; in 1840 there
were forty-four vessels belonging to the port, and their
burden was 6,052 tons ; in 1850 the number of vessels
was thirty-five, and the aggregate burden was 6,000
tons ; and in 1858 we find there were thirty vessels,
with a burden of 5,780 tons. The harbour is well
constructed, and the houses mostly modem and well
built. Coal and lime are exported. In the coal trade,
which is carried ou chiefly with Irish ports, upwards of
forty vessels are employed ; and in the lime trade,
which is carried on with the opposite coast of Scot-
land, there are a large number of sloops. The ship-
building yard and other works we have spoken of above.
The port is under_ Whitehaven.

IRTON PABISH.

395

IHK tnUECII.

Harrington church is a neat edifice; consisting of
nave and chancel, with square western tower, and occu-
pies a picturesque situation on an eminence overlooking
the port. The nave is low and narrow, but the chancel
is lofty, and of greater breadth, with an eastern window
of three lights. There are a few mural raonuments.
The living of Harrington was given, with that of
Workington, to the abbey of St. Mary, at York, by
Ketel, son of Eldred, son of Ivo de Talebois. On the
dissolution of the monastic institutions, Henry VIII.,
by letters patent, bearing date August 20th, 1514,
granted to Robert Brookelsbye and John Dyer the
advowson and right of patronage of the churches of
Harrington and Workington, to be held in free socage
by fealty only. On the STth of .January, 1.54-5, the two
rectories were conveyed to Thomas Dalston, Esq., of
Carlisle. On the 12th October, 1.561, John Dalston,
Esq., received a license by which he was empowered to
convey the advowson and right of patronage of the
churches of Harrington and Workington to Henry
Curwen, Esq., in whose posterity they have since been
vested. In 1721 the University of Cambridge pre-
sented in consequence of the lord of the manor being a
Catholic. The living is a rectory, valued in the King'c

Book at LI 78. 3id., and certified to the governors of
Queen Anne's Bounty at .£:!7 ; viz., glebe, £8 ; all
tithes belonging to the rectory, £25 ; prescription for
Mr. Curwen's demesne, £'2 ; Easter dues and surplico
fees, £2. Its present value is about £250. The parish
register commences in 165.j.

Kectoes. — Nicbola-s Cowerson occurs 1.55.5 j — Ilndson occnrs
about 1612 ; E. Chr. Mattinson, 1601 ; Jeremiah Topping, 1662;
John I'roctor, 1090; Thomas Orfenr, 169.5; Charles liichard-
son, 1721; Charles Eichardson, 1724; Charles Noble, Wii;
Darcy Otiey, 1755; John Bird, 17S0; Joseph Adderton, 1783;
Peter How, 1795; William Curwen, lal7; .iohn Curwen, lB2;i;
Peter Von Essen, 1840; 15. S. Kennedy, 18.'i7.

The Wesleyan chapel, erected in 1828, at a cost of
about £000, is a good building of stone, capable of
accommodating about 500 persons. The first floor is
partitioned off for a private day school, and serves also
as a Sunday school. About fifty years ago this body
met for worship in an old clay mill prepared for the
purpose by the late Mr. Joseph Dutton.

The Primitive Methodist chapel was erected in tho
same year as the above, at a cost of £228. It will seat
about 200 persons ; half of the seats are free.

The parochial school, situated in the village, is chiefly
supported by the payments of the children.

IRTON PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Gosforth ; on the v.est by Drigg ; on the south by the Mite, which divides it
from the parish of Muncaster; on the east by the manor of Miterdale and the chapelry of Wasdale, in the parish of
St. Bees. The parish was enclosed pursuant to an act of Parliament passed in 1809. The surface of the parish is
hilly, and in the northern parts rather mountainous ; the soil varying in quality from gravel and clay to a mossy
earth. Granite is plentiful at Irton Hall, but neither coal, limestone, nor freestone is found here. The Irt, from
which the name of the parish is derived, flows through it in a south-westerly direction, and abounds with trout and
salmon. Irton parish comprises the townships of Irton and Santon-with-Melthwaite, whose united area is 5,270
acres. The population in 1801 was 466 ; in 1811, 490 ; in 1821, 506 ; in 18.51, 5.31 ; in 1841, 509 ; and in 1851,
572. The rateable value of the parish is £2,959 10s. The principal landowners are Samuel Irton, Esq..; Thomas
Brocklebank, Esq. ; Capt. H. Lutwidgc ; Anthony B. Steward, Esq. ; Messrs. Gaitskell, Joseph Watson, Joseph
Burrough, — Sherwen, and Saul liogers.

Irton township contains several scattered houses lying
between the Irt and Mite, from two to four milea north-
east of Eavenglass.

The manor of Irton has been held by a family
■>i the same name since the time of the Conquest.
In the .loth Henry VIII. it was found by inquisition
that Richard Irton, Esq., held the manor and town
of Irton of the king as of his castle of Egremont,
by homage and fealty, Id. rent, and suit at the
court of Egremont. He also possessed Ckator and

a moiety of the manor of Bas.senthwaite. In 1578
Richard Irton held the manor of Irton by homage,
fealty, and suit of court, and by the rent of 7d. for
comage. The demesne is large ; three estates pay
customary rents, arbitrary lines, and heriots, with
other boons and services.

Irton Hall, the ancient seat of the Irton family, i.s
pleasantly seated amid noble troes, on the summit of aa
eminence rising from the Irt, about a quarter of a milo
east from the parish church. The most atriking orchi-

396

ALLERDALE ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

tectural feature of Irton Hall is a quadrangular tower
built in the castellated style, with embrasures, which,
from its great antiquity, and from the fact that the
other parts of the mansion being of various and more
modern dates, is generally supposed to have constituted
the principal part of the manorial hall. In front of the
hall is the trunk of an old gigantic oak, whose girth
three men can scarcely encompass with their arms
extended. The following account of the Irton family
will clearly shew the descent of the manor : —

|rton of Irlmt.
The Irtons have been seated at Irton from a period
antecedent to the Conquest, and have since that period
been, in a direct line, successive lords thereof. The
first of this family mentioned by Mr. Wharton, Somer-
set herald, is

Baetr\m D'Yrton, who lived in the beginning of the reign of
Henry I.; and Richaed is mentioned soon after the Conquest, as
appears by a deed of gift in the exchequer of lands given to the
abbey at York by Andrew de Morstick, to which Bartram was an
evidence. He was succeeded by

Adam CYrtoii of Y'rton, who was one of the knights of St.
John of Jerusalem ; and, attending Godfrey of Boulogne and the
other Christian princes to the Holy Laud, was at the siege of
Jerusalem. During the war he slew a Saracen general, and is
said to have severed at one blow the inBdel's head from his body.
He married Joan Stutville, and was father of

Hugh D'Ykton, who married Gertrude Tilliol, of an ancient
and eminent family, which possessed Scaleby Castle and a large
estate on the borders, and was succeeded by his son,

Edmond D'Yrton, who joined the crusade, under Richard I.,
and participated in all that monarch's wars. He lost his hfe in
the journey to Jerusalem ; and left, by his wife, the daughter of
Edmund Dudley of Yanwath, in Westmoreland, a son and sue-
cessor,

Stephen D'Ybton, who married Jane Dacre, and had two
sons, namely, Roger, his heir, and Randolph, or Ralph, consti-
tuted in 1280 Bishop of Carhsle. The elder son,

Roger D'Ybton, married, and had a son and successor,

William D'Yrton, who married Grace Hanmerof Shropshire,
a near relative of the Hanmers of Hanmer, in Flintshire, and
was succeeded by his son,

Roger D'Yrton, living in 1292, who married Susan, daughter
of Sir Alexander Basinthwaite. By this lady Roger D'Yrton
acquired the manors of Basinthwaite, Loweswater, Unthank,
and divers oilier lands of considerable value ; and had a son and
heir,

Adam D'Yrton, who married Elizabeth, sole heiress of Sir
John Copeland, and obtained with her the manors of Birkcr,
Birkby, and Santon. He left two sons, of whom the younger,
Alexander, married a lady of the family of Odingsels, and settled
at Wolverly, in Warwickshire. The elder,

Richard D'Yrton, married Margaret, daughter of John
Broughton of Broughton, in Staffordshire, and was faOier of

CnRisTOPHER Irton of Irton, who married Margaret, daugli
ter of Richard Redman of Herwood Castle, and was succeeded
by his son,

Nicholas Irton of Irton, who married a daughter of William
Dykes of Wardell, and was succeeded by his sod,

John Irton, Esq., of Irton, living Ump. Edward IV., who
married Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Lainplugh, Knt., by
Eleanor his wife, daughter of Sir Henry Fenwick of Fenwick,
and had (with another son, Joseph, who left two daughters-
Elizabeth, married to \\iUiara Armorer, Esq. ; and Mary, mar-
ried to John Skelton, Esq., of Armathwaite Castle), a son,

William Irton, Esq , of Irton, who was appointed, in 1193,
general to the Duke of Gloucester, and (as appears by an old
grant in the family) his deputy-lieutenant. He married a
daughter of the ancient house of Fleming of Rydal, and was
succeeded by his son,

Thomas Irton of Irton, who received the honour of knight-
hood from the Earl of Surrey, at Flodden Field, and was slain
in a skirmish at Kelso, with the Scotch. He died without
children, and was succeeded, in 1503, by his brother,

Richard Irton of Irton, who served as sheriff for Cumber-
land, 22nd Henry VIII. He married Anne, daughter of Sir
William Middleton, Knt., of Stokeld Park, and left a son and
heir,

CHKisTorHEE Irton, Esq., of Irton, who mai-ried, in 1543,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Millory, Knt., of Studley
Park, and was succeeded by his son,

John Irton, Esq., of Irton, who married, in 1577, Anne,
daughter of Richard Kirby, Esq., of Kirby, by Mary his wife,
daughter of Sir Roger Bellingham, and was father of

John Irton, Esq., of Irton, who man-ied, in 1C38, Anne,
sister of Sir Harry Ponsonby, ancestor to the earls of Bess-
borough, and left a son and successor,

John Irton, Esq., of Irton, who married, in 1658, EHxabeth,
daughter of Musgrave of Mealrig, youngest brother of Sir Wil-
liam Musgrave, Knt., of Crookdake, and was succeeded by his
son,

George Irton, Esq., of Irton, who married Eliza, daughter
of Thomas Lamplugh, Esq., of Lamplugh, and was succeeded
by his.son,

George Irton, Esq., of Irton, high sheriff of Cumberland in
1753, who married, in 1C35, Elizabeth, daughter of David Poole,
Esq., of Knottingley, and Syke House, co. York, and had two
sons and five daughters. He was succeeded by the eldest,

Samuel Irton, Esq., of Irton, who married Frances, only
daughter and heu-ess of Robert Tubman, Esq., of Cockermouth,
and had three sons and as many daughters. The eldest surviv-
ing son,

Edmund Lamplugh Irton, Esq., of Irton, manied, firstly.
Miss Hodgson of Hawkshead, and by her had a daughter, Anna
Frances, married to Joseph Gunson, Esq., of Ingwell. He mar-
ried, secondly, 2nd Aug., 1787, Hariiet, daughter of John Hayne,
Esq., of Ashbourne Green, co. Derby. By the latter (wlio died
8th November, 1849) ho had issue, Samuel, his heir ; Richard,
lieutenant-colonel in the rifle brigade, married ScUna, daughter
(if Joseph Sabine, Esq., and is deceased; and Frances, married,
f;th October, 1842, to Sir E. S. Prideaux, Bart. Mr. Irton died
2nd November, 1820, and was succeeded by his son,

Samuel Irton, Esq., of Irton Hall, J. P. and D.L., M.P. for
the western division of the county from 1833 till 1857, when
he retired. Bom Snth September, 1796. Married, 25th July,
1625, Eleanor, second daughter of Joseph Tiffen Senhouse,
Esq., of Calder Abbey.

Arms. — Arg., a fesse, sa., in chief, tliree mullets, gn.

Crest. — .\ Saracen's head.

.)/o«o.— Semper constans et fidelis.

the church.

Irton church, dedicated to St. Paul, is a handsome

modem structure, consisting of nave, chancel, and square

IBTON PAEISH.

397

tower, robuilt in ] 795. It contains several monuments
to the memory of different members of the Irton, Lut-
widge, Winder, and Mossop families. As we learn
from Tanner, the church of Irton, wliich he tells us
was dedicated to St. Jlichacl, was appropriated in the
year 1227, to the nunnery of Seaton or Leakly. On
the suppression of the monastic institutions it was
granted to the Penningtons of Muncaster, ancestors
of the present Lord Muncaster. The tithes and the
right of advowson remained in that family until they
were purchased by Samuel L-ton, Esq., the present
patron. There is no mention made of Irton in the
King's Book; but it was certified to the governors of
Queen Annes Bounty at the annual value of £i 13s. 4d.
"When the parish was enclosed, in ] 809, an allotment
of land was given in lieu of tithes. The living was
formerly rectorial, but is now only a perpetual curacy,
valued at £QG a year. The parish registers commence
in 1G97. In the churchyard is an ancient cross, nearly
ten feet in height, and ornamented with some rich
carving, representing elegant scroll work, knots, and
frets, very much in the style of some of the Runic
crosses found io the Isle of Man.

Incumbents. — John Benson, 1C76 ; Joseph Benn, 1681 ;
Edward Burrough, 1730; John Steble, 1775; Clement Wat'=;,

17B0; John Grice, 1797; Henry W. Hodgson, ; Kobert C.

Calthrop, 185C.

Poor Money. — The interest of £17 is given away ;
annually at Easter, amongst poor householders of the |
parish of Irton, not receiving parochial relief. '

Bread and Cheese Moneij.— The sum of 3s. 4d. is j
paid annually, under the description of bread and
cheese money, out of the Muncaster estate. The origin '
of the payment is unknown.

School. — Henry Caddy, by deed, dated 4th Decem-
ber, 171G, gave £150 towards the maintenance of a
master, to teach a free English and grammar school j
for the benefit and advantage only of so many of the i
parishioners of Irton and Santon, who should proper- I
tionably contribute to the building of a school-room, to I
be erected upon Irton Moor; and he appointed George [
Irton of Irton, his heirs and successors, and Wilham
Caddy, his heirs and successors, owners of Gasketh,
perpetual trustees, with three other persons to be nomi-
nated from time to time; and he directed that any
parishioner, who had not contributed to the building of
the school, if he wished to be free thereof, should not
pay less than 30s. for his freedom ; the interest whereof
■was to be paid to the schoolmaster. And he further
directed that all poor persons' children, within Irton

and San ton, should be free of the school, the said
trustees to judge who should go under that denomina-
tion. Articles of agreement were entered into on the
same day by the subscribers to the building of the
school to the same effect. The sum of £150, by
accumulation of interest and additional bequests, has
increased to £181. In addition to the interest of the
money above-mentioned, amounting to £9 Is., the
schoolmaster receives £3 as the rent of an allotment of
land containing about one and a half acre. This allotment
was given in respect of the school upon the enclosure
of an adjoining common ; it is let for £3 a year. No
children, though they are considered as entitled to their
freedom, are taught entirely free, a small quarterage is
paid for them ; for others, the master charges a higher
quarterage. The average number of scholars is about
fifty; they are iustructed in reading, writing, and
accounts ; and, if it is required, classics and mathe-
matics are taught ; but for the latter, the master makes
his own terms. The Rev. Stanley Burrough, formerly
master of Rugby, left to this school £10 per annum,
payable out of land. This was paid for a short time,
but it is now refused, as having been a void bequest
under the statute of mortmain.

Admiral Lutwidge's Charity. — Admiral Lutwidge, by
will, left three guineas per annum, charged upon land,
to be distributed annually at Christmas amongst sis
poor widows of this parish. This is regularly paid, and
applied according to the directions of his will.

SANTON AND MELTHWAITE.

The acreage, population, and rateable value of Santon
and Melthwaite are returned with the parish. The
township contains the village of Holm Rook and several
scattered houses on the north side of the Irt, about
three miles north-by-east of Ravenglass.

The manor of Santon appears to have been held in
the time of Henry III. by Alan de Copelaud, who
resided in Bootle parish, and " held of Thomas de
Multon of Gilsland, who held over of the lord of Egre-
mont." He was succeeded by his sons Alan and
Richard, and they by John and Richard. In the 22nd
Richard II. (1398-0) Alan, son of Richard Copeland,
held lands here. From a survey taken in 1578 we
learn that Roger Kirkby, Esq., held Santon, certain
lands in Gosforth, Hale, and other places, by homage,
fealty, and suit of court, and by the payment of 6s. 8d.
for fee farm, cornage, seawake, Serjeant's food, &c., all
of the purparty of the Lord Fitzwater. In the year
1777 Santon was held by the families of Irton and
Winder; the moiety held by the latter having been
purchased of — Lotus, Esq., who bought it of the

ALLE RDALE-ABOVE-DEEWENT WARD.

Lancaster famil}-. It is now the property of Captain
H. Lutwidge.

Tlic village of Holmrook is pleasantly situated on
the banks of the Irt, and the high road from Ravenglass
to Egremout.

Holmrook Hall, the seat of Captain H. Lutwidge,
is situated on the northern bank of the Irt, three miles
north-east from Ravenglass.

gTutbibgc of ^jolmrook.

TnoJiAS LclwiDOE, Esq., J.l'., of Whitebaven, bom in 1670,
on extensive merclmnt and ship-owner ; liigh-sUeriff of tlie co.
Cumberland, 12th George I. He married Istly Hannah Kumbold,
and had by her a son, Palmer, born 19th January, 1700 or 1703,
and died 10th April, 1701. He married 2ndly, fith February,
\fil, Lucy, youngest daughter of Sur Charles Hoghton, Bart.,
of Hoghton Tower, co. Lancaster, (by Mary, his wife, eldest
daughter of J. Skeffington, viscount Massereene,) and by her
(who died 17th September, 17S0) he had issue,

I. CHAra.E9, bom 29ih January, 1722, J.P. and D.L. of the co.
Cumberland, receiver and surveyor general, &c., of the Isle
of Man, ami surveyor and comptroUergenenJ of the coasts
of Cumberland and Westmoreland, and the part of Lancas
ter, &o. ; he possessed considerable lauded property near
Wliitehaven, and elsewhere in the co. of Cumberland, and
pm-chased, 1759, as a summer residence, Holmrook, near
Ravenglass, with the manor of Bolton, which estate still
remains in the family. He died, unmarried, in October,
1784.
U. Henry, formerlv of Cooper's Hill, Waltoo-le-Dale, near Pres-
ton, bora 17ih .lune, 1724; married, 8tb September, 1767,
Jane, second daughter and co-heiress of Eigby Molineux,
of Preston, captain of infnntrv, (eldest son of Thomas, third
son of Sir J. Molineux, third' baronet of Teversal, Notts.,
by Mary, daughter of Oliver Marton, Esq., of Lanca3ter,for
many years M.P. for that town,) born in 1 745, died in 1791.
He died 1st August, 1798, having had issue,
1. Charles, bom l.'Jth June, 1763, major in the 1st regiment
of Royal Lancashire Militia, and afterwards collector
of customs at the portof King^ton-npon-HuU. He suc-
ceeded to H,.!,,n-....i.-. np.l iiUini^.h-lvsnld the estate to
hisunrlr. VI ' ii I .'.:■.' \L. riiarles Lntvndge

marricii. I ' Mi .\nae, daughter

oftheKi I: ' '■ ■ ' li-impof Elphin,

and died 7ii -iiiim:-, r. 1 - 1-. Ii;n in^- bad issue,
Charles Hci.rv, (K.v.) vlcor of East Farleigh, co.
Kent, born '21st JIarcb, 1800, died at Hastings,
1.5th Januarv, lH4:i. He married, 3rd November,
1831, Ann Louisa, only daughter of Robert Kaikes,
Esq., of Welton House, Yorkshire, and had issue,
Chakles Robf.rt Fletchek, present repre-
sentative of the family.
Caroline Louisa.
Robert Wilfred Skeffington Lutwidge, barrister-at-

law, born I7lh January, 1802.
Elizabeth Frances, married, 17th February, 182i),
Thomas, eldest son of Robert Raikes, Esq., of
Welton House, Yorkshire, and has issue,
Charles, bom 17th November, 1828, officer of

artillerv, E.I.Co's. service.
Frederick, born 13th August, 1830; died 27th

March, 1831.
EUzabeth Lucy.
Frances Jane, married, 5th April, 1827, her consin,
the Ven. Archdeacon Bodgson, rector oi CrofI,
Yorkshire (eldest son of Charles Uodgson. captain
of Dragoons, eldest son of Charles, Bishop of
Elphiii), by Lucy, daughter of .lames Hume, Esq.,
chairman of the Uuard of Customs, and died 26th
January, 1801, leaving issue,
Lucy. Charlotte Menella.

Margaret Anne. Henrietta Miu-y.

2. Skeffington, D.L., born 23rd May, 177n, of Holmrook,

late major Utb Native Infantry! E.I.Co's. Service, and
deputy judge advocate-general of the Madras armv,
married, l»ib March, 1811, Mary Margaret, daughter of
Gen. Lockhart, of co. Lanark, and died without issue
Srd Februaiy, 1854.

3. Henry Thomas, bnrn Mth October. 1780; rnptnin R.N. ;

cud of llie war; married, 2ind .hii.r, l-il, Mary,
youugest daughter of John Taylor, Esq., of Townheail,
CO. Lancaster, by Dorothy, daughter of Sir Thomas
Rumbold, Bai-t., governor of Madi-as.

1. Charlotte Jane, died 5th Januarv, 1851 ; married, Istly,

29th Mav, 1788, William Benri, Esq., of Hensingham,
near Whitehaven (who died in 1790); and 2nd]y,
Thomas Cope, Esq., of Osbaston Hall, co. Leicester,
who died lOlh May, 1837.

2. Lucy, died 10th April, 1831 ; married, in 1812, the Rev.

William Grice, vicar of Irton, co. Cumberland, and left
a daughter.

3. Margaret, married to J. E. Carter, Esq., of Leicester, and

died without issue 5th June, 1809.

4. Cordelia, died in 1777.

."i. Henrietta Octavia, died 18th September, 1848 ; married,
5th January, 1801, Charles Poole, Esq., of The Grove,
Sianmore, Middlesex (who died 17ih May, 1838), aod
had issue.

John, born 23rd July, 1728 ; died, unmarried, 1st July, 1749.

Samuel, born 1.5th November, 1730 ; lieutenant, R.N., served
•niaer .Xdiiiiral Watson hi the East Indies, one of the
vcliuiiii r^ I; '111 the squadron who joined Lord (then
I'lLiiifl) Clivr in his utuck upon Calcutta, in which he was
^rvt-rrly ui-iiiided. He died of his wounds, and unmarried,
liJiU March, 17o7.

VII. Skeffington, born 13th March, 1737; admiral of the red, com-
manded the Carcass bomb-ship, in Commander Phipps's
voyage of discovery to the North Pole, in 1773. This
gallant seaman, the friend of Nelson, commanded the
Terrible, 74, in Lord Hood's fleet, and was eventually
appointed commauder-in-chief of the Downs. He mairiel
Catherine, sister of the late Sii- Robert Bateson Harvey,
Bart., of Langlev Paik, Bucks., and died, without issue, at
Holmrook, 15th "August, 1814.
I. Margaret, bom in 1726; died, unmarried, at Wliitehaven, in

1801.
II. Cordelia, born 5th March, 1732; died 2nd December, 1732.

III. Lucy, born 30th April, 1730 ; died 12th August, 1730.
Sir. Lutwidge died and was succeeded by his son,

Charles Eobebt Fletchek, Esq., horn 2nd August, 183,';.

Arms. — Az., three cliapeaax, or caps of maintenance or tinned up

Crest. — A lion, rampant, gu.
Motto. — Deo, patrio, amicis.

Opposite to Irton Hall, but in this township, are the
extensive nursery grounds of the ilessrs. Gaitskell,
which are laid out in a very neat and elegant manner.
The conservatory of rare and valuable exotics is very
attractive. Lower down is the beautiful villa of Greeu-
lands, the property of Thomas Brocklebank, Esq.

Santon Bridge, where there are a few dispereed houses,
and a. small Methodist chapel, erected in 1828, is four
miles from Ravenglass. There is a corn-mill here, and
another at Holmrook.

/

LAMPLUGH PAKISH.

399

LAMPLUGH PARISH.

The parish of Laraplugh is bounded on the north by Dean, on the west by Arlecdon, on the south by Enncrdale,
and on the cast by Loweswatcr. It is divided into the four townships of Lamplugh, Murton, Kelton, and Winder,
whicli are united for the relief of the poor, but are separate for highway purposes. The parish contains 6,354 acres,
including upwards of 1,500 acres of unenclosed laud, belonging in common to the townships of Lamplugh and
Murton. The mineral royalty of the unenclosed land (containing the mountains called Blake Fell and Knock
Murton) belongs to J. L. L. Kaper, Esq. The common land of Kelton is enclosed and apportioned ; the mineral
royalty belongs to the Earl of Lonsdale.

The rateable value of the parish is £3,625* 17s. Cd. ;
the gross estimated rental is £3,992 3s. The population
in 1801 was 335; in 1811, 532; in 1821, 651 ; in
1831, 024; in 1841, 645; and in 1831, 616. The
soil is principally gravel and loam, incumbent on lime-
stone. It is interspersed, in some places, with pieces
of peat earth. In 1835, as some workmen were exca-
vating for mining purposes, at Smaithwaite, they found
embedded in peat earth, at the distance of twelve feet
from the surface, a quantity of hazel nuts, which it is
supposed were relics of an ancient forest. There are
iron ore workings in operation at Knock Murton, be-
longing to ]\Ir. Thomas Carmichael. There is not a
.sunk pit, but the ore is drifted in from the breast of
the mountain, and run out by men. The number of
workmen employed is about twenty. The greater part
of the ore is carted to Workington, but some of it has
also been carried to the furnace on Cleator Moor.
Agnes Pit, belonging to Messrs. Fletchers, Miller, and
Co., is in the south-western extremity of this parish,
but it is very near the Yatehouse mines, in Frisiugton,
belonging to the same firm.

Mr. John Denton supposes that " the place was
originally named Glan-Flough, or Glau-Fillough, of the
Irish inhabitants before the conquest, which word sig-
nifies the Wet Dale — vallis humida; and thereof is
formed the present word, Lamplugh, or Lanflogh."
The same writer also says : " Lamplugh in the fells is
that manor-house and seignory in the barony of Egre-
mont which gave name to the ancient family of Lamp-
lughs ; a race of valorous gentlemen, successively for
their worthyness knyghted in the field, all or most of
them." On an eminence in the Stockhow Hall estate,
in this parish, are the remains of a Druidical circle,
called Standing Stones. Only the northern portion is
now visible, the remainder having been blasted and
removed several years ago, to make fences with. The
part remaining consists of six large stones, of the kind
provincially called the smooth blue cobble, placed at
irregular distances, varying from eighteen paces to one,
and the circle, when perfect, may have beeu a hundred
paces in diameter. The stones are mostly of an oblong
figure, placed endwise in the curcumference of the cir-

' cle ; four of the largest are nearly four feet in height
! above ground, and are supported in an upright position
' by other large stones around their bases underground.
The neighbouring rock is of limestone. We can ascer-
tain no tradition relating to the stones beyond the
name, which is common to similar erections in other
parts of the kingdom. There is a tradition of an oak
tree having grown in the forest, on the steep southern
side of Blake Fell, where now is nothing but the naked
aud moving debris of the slate rock, and from which a
table was made of a single plank, nearly four feet in
width and several'yards in length, to grace the hall of
the manorial residence of the Lamplughs. On the
demolition of the ancient residence, for materials
wherewith to erect the modem house and farm build-
ings, the table was cut into two lengths, and the half
of it now stretches entirely across the roomy farm
kitchen — a noble though much diminished specimen of
the growth of the oak in the day when the squirrel was
chased from Lamplugh Fells to Moresby without its
alighting on the ground : so closely was the country
covered with noble forest trees for many miles where
now are only stunted hedgerows. The Eoman road
from Egremont to Cockermouth passed through this
parish. Its remains are visible on the south side of
Kowrah, and from thence to the Scallow, whence they
run to the west of Murton and Whinuah, and to the
east of Gatra and Woodend, in direction of Streetgate.
A great part of this parish is very elevated, and com-
mands an extensive prospect in Scotland, and on the
Irish Sea, including the Isle of Man. Near Lamplugh
Hall is a mmeral spring, of a powerful astringent
quality. An ancient cross, which until lately remained
in the parish, has shared the same fate as the old hall,
and has been wantonly destroyed.

L.\MPLTJGH.

The population, acreage, and rateable value of Lamp-
lugh township is included in the parish returns. The
earliest recorded possessor of Lamplugh manor is
WiDiam de Lancaster, baron of Kendal, who appears to
have given it, with Workington, in exchange for Mid-
dleton in Lonsdale, to Gospatric, son of Orme, lord of-

400

ALT,F,RDALE-ABOVE DERWENT WARD.

Seaton, in Derwent Ward. William de Lancaster
seems to have taken a conspicuous part in the times in
which he lived, and it is on record that he was"'a great
commander under Henry II. in the wars against David
of Scotland, and Earl Henry, his son, and helped to
recover the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland
from the Scots, which King Stephen had given them." [
Gospatric died in possession of Lamplugh, and his son,
Thomas, gave it to Robert Lamplugh and his heirs, on
condition of their " paying yearly a pair of gilt spurs to
the lord of Workington." In 1578 John Gatefold held
certain lands and tenements in Lamplugh, by homage,
fealty, and suit of court, paying for the same Is. 4d. a
year J. L. L. Kaper, Esq., is lord of the manor of
Lamplugh and Murton, but the customary rents of the
old enclosed lands, together with the right of working
the minerals contained therein, were purchased free of
Thomas Lamplugh, by the respective owners of the soil,
about the year 1718. J. L. L. Kaper, Esq., and John
Dickinson, Esq., are the principal landowners, but
A. B. Steward, Esq., and Messrs. W. F. Dickinson,
John Bowman, John Nicholson, Peter Dodgson, Joseph
Robinson, and Mrs. Ann Roger, have each an estate
here.

ITampIitglj of ITampIugli.
The pedigree of this family, certified by John Lamp-
lugh, Esq., at Sir William Dugdale's visitation, in 1C65,
is as follows : —

Sir Robert de Lamplugh, Knt., lord of Lamplugh and of
Hailcarde, co. Lancaster, temp. Henry II. and Richard I., who
was succc>eded by his son.

Sir .Adam de Lamplugh, Knt, who lived in the reigns of
Richard I. and King John. He had a confirmation of Lamp-
lugh to him and liis heirs, with many privileges, from Richard
de Lucy, lord of Copeland.

Sir Robert de Lamplugh, Knt., occurs 43rd Henry III. He
married Meliora . . . "an inheritrii; for on her marriage
her husband paid a relief to Henry III.''

Ralph de Lamplugh, 7th Edward I. Margaret, his widow,
was impleaded by the lord of Workington for the wardship of
Robert, her son, whereby she lost the tuition of him.

Sir Robert de Lamplugh, Knt., married Constance . . .
and had issue, John, Raphe, William, and a daughter. Christian.

Sir John de Lamplugh, Knt., 9th Edward I.

Raphe de Lamplugh, 13th Edward III., married EUzabeth,
daughter of . . . I'reston.

John de Lamplugh.

Sir Thomas de Lamplugh, Knt., had issue, John, Robert,
Nicholas, Thomas, William, and Raphe.

John de Lamplugh, 20th Richard 11.

Hugh de Lamplugh, lath Henry IV., married Margaret,
daughter of Thomas Pickering.

Sir JoH.-j de LAMPLuaa, Knt., married Margaret, daughter of
John Edgsfield.

Thomas de Lamplugh, 7th Edwai-d IV.; married Eleanor,
daughter of Henry Fenwick.

John de Lamplugh, 19th Edward IV.
John de Lamplugh, Ist Henry VII. ; married Isabel,
daughter of Sir John Pennington, Knt, and had issue,
L John, his heir.
II. Thomas of Skelsmore, whose son,

I. Adam, raarrjing Agnes, daughter of Robert Ben, had, with
two daughters, Jime and Mary, a son, Thomas, of Little
lUtsoii, in CO. York, anno. 1584, who married Jane,
daughter of Robert Fairfax, Esq., of Pocklhorpe, and had
issue,

Christopher of Ritson, in 1612, who married Anne,

daughter and co-heir of Thomas Raper, of Octon.
Thomas, who purchased the manor of Kibton, and died
in 1670, aged 63, leaving by Agnes, his wife, (with
another son, Richard, who married Frances, daughter
of Sir Christopher Lowther, Bart., of Whitehaven.)
Thomas, D.D., Archbishop of York, who married
Catherine, daughter of Edward Davenact, bishop
of Salisbury, and had a sou and successor.
Thomas Lamplugh, D.D , archdeacon of
Eidmiond, born in 1061, who married a
lady named Margaret, and by her had, with
other issue, a sou and heir,

ThomasLamplugh.rectorof Bolton Percy,
and canon residentiary of York, of
whom hereafter, as inheritor of Lamp
lugh, upon the demise and under the
devise of Thomas Lamplugh, Esq.

John de Lamplugh was succeeded by his son.

Sir John de Lamplugh, Knt, of Lamplugh, sheriff of Cum-
heriand 20th Henry VIII., who married, firstly, Isabella, daugh-
ter of Sir Christopher Curwen of Workington, and had by her a
son, John, his heir. He married, secondly, Catherine, daughter
and co-heir of Guy Forster of Howsam, and had three daughters,
viz., Mary, married to Thomas Skelton; Mable ; and Frances,
married to David Fleming, third son of Hugh Fleming. Sir
John was succeeded by his son,

John Lamplugh, Esq., of Lamplugh, who was twice married.
By his first wife, Jane Blennerhasset he had one son, Edward,
who died without issue ; and by the second, Isabel, daughter of
Christopher Stapleton of Wighill, another son, his successor,

Eicuard Lamplugh, Esq., of Lamplugh, father, by Alice
Maude, his wife, of

John Lamplugh, Esq., of Lamplugh, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Edward Musgrave, Knt., and dying in 1636, was
succeeded by his son,

John L.\mplvgh, Esq., of Lamplugh, born in 1G19. This
gentleman, devoted to the royal cause during the civil war, was
colonel of a regiment of foot under Prince Rupert, and fought
at Marston Moor, in 1644, when he received several wounds,
and was taken prisoner. He married IsUy, Jane, daughter of
Roger Kirby, Esq., of Lancashire ; 2ndly, Frances Lady Low-
ther, daughter of Christopher Lancaster, Esq., of Sockbridge,
in Westmoreland; and Urdly, Frances, daughter of Thomas
Lamplugh, Esq., of Ribton. I3y the last only he had issue, viz.,

L Thomas, his heir.
II. Edward, died unmarried.
111. John, died without issue.

I. Elizabetli, s^noivl wifp nf Henry Brougham, Esq., of Scales.
Upon il.r .],,;,, , ,1 l.l/uhcth, daughter of Thomas Lam-

■ ' lino failing, this Elizalieih became

lianch of the house of Lamplugh
!i I - now represented by tile eldest male
Li.r.l Brougham and Vaux.

II. Phoebe, appears to have died unmarried.

Colonel Lamplugh was succeeded at his decease by his eldest

plugb, .,
heir gen
of LniKp
descenda

Thomas Lamplugh, Esq., born in 1657, who served the office
of sheriff of Cumberiand, 13th William III. His son and
successor,

LAMPLUGH PAEISH.

401

Thomas LAMpr.uoH, Ksq., of Lamplugh, by Frances, his wife,
had an only daughter and heiress,

Eli/abetr, married to George Irton, Esq., of Irton, but died
s.p. devising by will, dated 6th Nov. 177.3, her estate ot
Dovenby, to the' Kev. Thomas Lamplugh, of Copgrove, Co.
York, for life, with remainder, in default of male issue, to
Peter Brougham, descended from Eliznl)eth Lamplugh, of
Lamplugh. He succeeded in IT^S, and died in 1731, s.p.,
when Dovenby passed to his niece and heiress, Marj- Dykes.

Mr. Lamplugh died in 1737, and bequeathed by will, dated
1734, "the capital messuage of Lamplugh Hall, and the
demesne lands of Lamplugh, etc., to his, the testator's cousin,"
The Rev. Thomas Lamplugh, rector of Bolton Percy, and
canon residentiary of York. This gentleman married 17th April,
J 721, Honor, daughter of WilUam Chaloner, Esq., of Gainsbro',
CO. York, and had issue,
I. Thomas, his heir.

I. Honor, died unmarried, 2nd January, 1795.
II. Mary, died unmarried before 1783.

111. Katherine, coheir witli her brother Thomas, married the
Eev. Godfred WoUey, rector of Thumscoe, and of Warms-
worth, and, dying in 1804, left issue,

1. Edward Wolley, of Fnlford Grange, and Netlier Hall,

CO. York, who, in 1810, assumed the name and arms
of Copley. He died in 1813.

2. Thomas Wolley, vice-admiral of the white, married,

and has issue.

3. Godfrey Wollev, in holy orders, rector of Hulton

Bushel, died in 1822.

4. Isaac Wolley, captain R.N., married, and had issue.

1. Honor Wolley, married to the Kev. A. F. Evre.

2. Cordelia Wolley, married to George Bewer, Ssq.

3. Katherine Wolley, married to John Eaper, Esq., of

Lotherton, and mother of the present John Lamplugh
Lamplugh Raper, Esq., of Lamplugh.

4. Mary Wolley.

AxifE, co-heir with her brother Thomas, who married 8tli
October, 1750, John Raper, Esq., of Aberford, co. York,
and dying iii July, 17S3, left a son,
John Raper, of Aberford and Lotherton, who succeeded
his uncle, Thomas Lemplngh, at Lamplugh.
Jane, married to Samuel Pawson, of York, merchant.
Sarah, died young.
The Rev. Thomas Lamplugh was succeeded by his only son.

The Rev. Thomas Lampi.cgh of Lamplugh, rector of Cop-
grove and Gouldsbro', and prebendary of Wiston, who married
Mary, daughter of James Collins, of Knaresbro' and Foleyfote,
but dying without issue in 1783, was succeeded by (the son of
his sister Anne) his nephew,

John Raper, of Aberford and Lotherton; who then became of
Lamplugh. He married 16th Octoher, 1789, Katherine, third
daughter of the Rev. Godfrey Wolley, by Katherine, his wife,
daughter of the Rev. Thomas Lamplugh of Lamplugh, and had
two sons and one daughter, viz. : —

I. JoHx Lamplugh Eapeb, his heir.

II. Henry Raper, of Lincoln's Inn, barrister-at-Iaw, bom 12th
Februarj-, 1796, mairied 16th December, 1824, Georgiana,
third daughter of John Moore, Esq., captain in the 5th
Regiment of Dragoon Guards.
I. Ann Raper, married to James Brooksbank, merchant, of
London, second son of Benjamin Brooksbank, of Healaugh
Hall, in the West Riding of York.
Mr. Eaper died July, 1824, and was succeeded by his son,

John Lamplugh Lamplcgh Eapeb, Esq., of Lamplugh and
Lotherton, horn 19th July, 1790; married 2.')th October, 1813,
Jane, second daughter of Benjamin Brooksbank, Esq , of
Healaugh Hall, West Riding of Y^ork. This gentleman, whose
patronymic is Raper, assumed by sign manual, 10th March,
1825, the additional surname and arms of Lamplugh.
Amu.— Or, a cross fleury sa.

Crest.— A goats's head, arg., attired and bearded, or.
46

THE CHUnCH.

Lamplugh church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an
ancient edifice, standing near the hall. It consists of
a nave and chancel, the latter of which is the most
ancient, and is said to liave been the family chapel of
the Lamplughs when the parish church stood at Kirk-
land, three miles distant. The Lamplugh vault, which
is at the south-east comer of the chancel, is svu-mounted
by two elaborately-carved marble monuments, one of
which is to the memory of Mrs. Margaret Brisco,
daughter of Thomas and Frances Lamplugh, and wife
of Sir Richard Brisco ; the other is to the memory of
Thomas and Frances Lamplugh. The living is a
rectory, and the patronage has always been annexed
to the manor. In the King's Book it is valued at
£10 4s. 7d., but was returned in 183.5 at £256. The
tithes were commuted in 1839 for a rent charge of
£300 a year. The parish registers commence in 1381.

Eeciors. — Robert Layburn occurs 153.'5 ; — Braithwaite
occurs about 1C42 ; Galfrid Wibergh, 1700; David King, 1701;
Thomas Jefferson, 1730; Eichard Dickenson, 17G8; Joseph
Gilbanks, 1817; Walter Brooksbank, 1854.

The rectory was erected in 1822, at a cost of about
£700, by J. L. L. Raper, Esq., the patron of the hving,
who took in e.\change for the erection and four acres
of land, the old parsonage house, adjoining the church-
yard, and the croft opposite.

CHARIirES.

Packard Brisco's Charity. — Richard Brisco, Esq., of
Lamplugh Hall, by deed, dated 23rd Februarj', 1747,
granted to trustees a rent charge of £12, issuing out of
Skelsmoor demesne lands in Lamplugh, to be applied
as follows: — £6 8s. to the school, £3 12s. to poor
widows not receiving parochial relief, and £2 for books
to the school.

There is a friendly society, which was instituted in
1788, held at Lamplugh Cross. Its members pay 10s.
entrance and Is. 3d. per month afterwards (e.xcepting
the first eighteen months, when it is double). It dlows
8s. per week during sickness, and to its superannuated
members a pension of 2s. weekly during life ; also £8
for funeral expenses. It numbers about a hundred
members, and possesses a fund of about £700.

KELTON.

The area, population, ic, of this ton-nship are in-
cluded in the parish returns.

Keton, or Ketel's Town, was in ancient times parcel
of the manor of Lamplugh, from which it was severed
by Ketel, grandson of Ivo de Talebois, baron of Kendal,
and it was held as a fee of Beckermet, as that was of

402

ALLERDALEJVBOVE-DEEWENT WARD.

Egremont. Kelton being in the Harrington division
of the Multon estate, came from them by an heiress to
the Bonville family, and from them to the Greys, mar-
quises of Dorset ; and by the attainder of Henry, the
third marquis, it was forfeited to the crown, as is seen
in the account of Harrington manor, at page 304.
Philip and Mary granted Kelton to Christopher Morys
(or Moorhousc) and Elizabeth his wife, and their heirs.
In the '..HUh of Elizabeth (1578) John Moorhouse held
Kelton by homage, fealty, and suit of court, and by the
rent of two shillings for com^e and seawake and Ser-
jeant's food, belonging wholly to the Lord Fitzwater.
It was subsequently held by the families of Leigh,
Salkeld, and Patrickson, from the latter of whom it
was purchased by Su- John Lowther, from whom it has
descended to the Earl of Lonsdale, the present lord of
the manor ; besides whom, J. L. L. Raper, Esq., Mr.
Joseph Bowman, and eight others, are landowners.
Most of the ancient enclosed land here is freehold ;
the minerals therein belonging chiefly to the owners
©f the soil.

This township comprises a number of dispersed
bouses and the hamlet of Kirkland, which is about
six miles north-east of Whitehaven.

MURTON.

For population, acreage, rateable value, &c., see
returns for the parish.

Murton, or Moortown, is parcel of the manor of
Lamplugh, and is held of the barony of Egremont.
It was long held by a family bearing the local name,
from whom it passed in the reign of Edward II. to the
Lamplughs, who l)ave since continued its possessors.
In 1578 John Lamplugh held Murton, with its appur-

tenances, by homage, fealty, and suit of court, by the
rent of 6s. for cornage, and other services. The land-
owners in the township are Messrs. Daniel Rogers,
John A\ood, Stanley Dodgson, John Southward, and
eleven others. The custoniary rents of the old enclosed
lands here, together with the Tight of working the
minerals contained therein, were purchased of Thomas
Lamplugh, by the respective owners of the soil, about
the year 1718.

IMurton township comprises the small hamlets of
Smaithwaite, Lund, Winnah, and several scattered
dwellings, distant about eight miles east-by-north of
Whitehaven. There is a forge at Lane Foot for the
manufacture of spades, shovels, and edge tools, carried
ou by Messrs. Hatton and Cookson, of Liverpool. In
the township is iron ore.

Here is a school, which is supported by the quar-
terage of the scholars, by subscriptnon, and a permanent
endowment of £7 4s. 8d. The avei-age attendance is
upwards of forty children. It is proposed to build a
new school at a short distance from the old one.

For the acreage, &c., of AVinder townstip, see the
parish returns. The Earl of Lonsdale is lord of the
manor, but most of the ancient enclosed land is also
freehold, the minerals therein belonging chiefly to the
owners of the soil. The landowners are Jlessra.
Skelton, Lewthwaite, Armistead, Turner, and six
others. The township is about six and a half mUes
east-by-north of Whitehaven, containing the smaill
hamlet of Rowrah, and nine fai'ms, each of which bears
a separate name.

MILLOM PARISH.

MiLLOM parish is bounded on the north by the river Esk, on the west by Waberthwaite, Comey, Bootle, Wliitheck,
and Whicham ; and ou the south and east by the mouth of the Duddon. It occupies the extreme southern point
of the county, and comprises the four townships of Birker and Austhwaite, Chapel Sucken, MUlom Below, 'MiUom
Above, and the two chapolries of Thwaites and Ulpha. The southern part of the parish is in general fertile, but a largo
portion of the north consists of wastes and pasture grounds. Extensive pastures are found in Thwaites Chapelry, as
also in that of Ulpha, wliich in addition contains extensive woodlands. Limestone is abundant, and is extensively
quarried. Iron ore lias been obtained at HotbaiTOw and Millom Park. Copper has also been found. By the
regulation adopted at the quarter sessions held at Carlisle October 20th, 18.">7, the to^-nship of Birker and
Austhwaite, Millom, and Ulpha, in this parish, were assigned to the newly-formed Bootle Ward. The Whitehaven
and Fumcss railway runs through this parish, and has stations at Holbom Hill, Under Hill, and Green Road.

The lordship of Millom, the largest within the barony is of a triangular form, about eighteen miles in length,

of Egremont, contains the parishes of Millom, Bootle. and its greatest breadth is aboirt eight miles. It is

Whicham, Whitbcck, Corney, and Waberthwaite. It bounded on the east by the Duddon, on the south

i

MllXOia FiJBISH.

403

by the Isle of Waluey and the Pile of l-'ouldra, oa
the west by the Irisli Sea, aud on the north by the
Esk, and the mouiitaius Hardknott and Wrynose.
It contains several manors, which are holden immedi-
ately of the lordship of llillom, as. Milloni is of Ele-
ment, with some difference of service. This lordship
anciently enjoyed great privileges : it was a special
jurisdiction into which the sheriff of the county could
not enter ; its lords had the power of life or death, and
enjoyed jura regalia in the six parishes forming their
lordships. Mr. Denton, writing in 1688, says that
the gallows stood on a hill near the castle, on which
crimiiuils had been executed within the memory of
pw^ons then living. To commemorate the power
anciently possessed by the lords of this lordship, a
stone has been recently erected, with this inscription —
" Here the lords of Millom exercised jura refialia."
Mr. John Denton gives the following account of this
lordship: — "This great manor, in the time of Iving
Henry I. was given by William Meschines, lord of

Egremont, to de Boyvill, father to Godard de

Boyvill (named in ancient evidences Godardus Dapifer),
who being lord of MiUum, did give unto the abbot and
monks of Fumess a carucate of land there, with the
appurtenances, called yet to this day Monk i'orce,
which Arthur, the son of Godard, confirmed unto the
abbey, and after him, in like sort, his son and heir,
Henry, the son of Arthur, reserving only the harts
and hinds, wild boars and their kinds, and all aeries of
hawks. But whatsoever the lord of Egremont, William
Meschines, reserved upon the first grant of the Boyvills,
whether demesne or forest hberties. Dame Cicely
Eomeley (one of the co-heirs of William Fitz-Duncan)
countess of Albermarle, to whose posterity this Milium
was allotted by partition, gave and fully confirmed the
same to the said Arthur Fitz-Godard, and to Henry, his
son, aud their hell's, by her charter yet extant, under seal,
bounding the same thus : — " Dedi et coneessi Henjico
filio Arthuri et Haeredibus suis jus Hsereditarium,
viz. totam terram et totum feodum inter Esk et Dod-
don cum p'tineutiis," &c. And Dame Hawise her sole
daughter and heir, then the wife of WiUiam de Maade-
vUle, advised her husband to confirm it. And for a
recognition of the said grant made to the Boyvills,
Arthur, and Henry, his son, by Dame Cicely, the
countess, they paid to King Heuiy 11. for a post line,
one hundred pounds, and five couples of hounds, the
records terming them decern fugatores. And an old
tradition makes these Boyvills to have been very near
of kin to the lords of Egremont, and gives us an account
of the occasion upon which Milium was transferred to
the said Boyvils, which is said to be thus : The baron

of Egremont being taken prisoner beyond the seas by
the infidels, could not be redeemed without a great
ransom, and being far from England, entered his
brother or kinsman for hia surety, promising, with all
possible speed, to send him money to set him free;
but upon his return home to Egremont he changed
his mind, aud most unnaturally aud unthaukfuUy
sulfered his brother to lie in prison, in great distress
and extremit}', until his hair was grown to an unusual
length, hke to a woman's hair. The Pagans being out
of hopes of the ransom, in great rage most cruelly
hanged up their pledge, binding the long hair of his
head to a beam in the prison, and tied his hands so
behind him, that he could not reach to the top where
the knot was fastened to loose himself. During his im-
prisonment, the Paynim's daughter became enamoured
of him, and sought all good means for his deliverance,
but could not enlarge him ; she understanding of this
last cruelty, by means made to his keeper, entered the
prison, and taking her knife to cut the hau-, being
hastened she cut the skin of his head, so as with the
weight of his body he rent away the rest, and fell
down to the earth half dead ; but she presently took
him up, causing surgeons to attend him secretly tiU he
recovered his former health, beauty, and strength, and
so entreated her father for him that he set him at
liberty. Then desirous to revenge his brother's ingra-
titude he got leave to depart to his own country, and
took home with him the hatterell of his hair, rent off
as aforesaid, and a bugle-horn, which he commonly
used to carry about him, when he was in England,
where he shortly arrived, and coming towards Egremont
Castle about noontide of the day, where his brother
was at dinner, he blew his bugle-horn, which (says the
tradition) his brother, the baron, presently acknow-
ledged, and thereby conjectured his brother's return ;
and then sending his friends and servants to learn his
brother's mind to him, and how he had escaped, they
brought back report of all the miserable torment which
he had endured for his unfaithful brother the baron,
which so astonished the baron (half dead before with
the shameful remembrance of his own disloyalty and
breach of promise) that he abandoned all company, aud
would not look on his brother, till his just wrath was
pacified by dihgeut entreaty of his friends. Aud to be
sure of his brother's future kindness, he gave the lord-
ship of Milium to him and his heirs for ever. Where-
upon the first lords of Milium gave for their arms the
horn and the hatterell. But whatever the occasion of the
grant was, the Boyvills were from the place called De
Milium, and have anciently held the same with great
liberties, and had jura regalia there. John Hudleston

404

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DEEWENT WAED.

did prescribe thereto iu the 20th year of King Edward
I., and was allowed before Hugh de Cressingham in
the pleas of quo warranto, holden for the kiug." The
Boyvilles or Boisvilles took their surname from the place,
and were styled De Millom ; they held the same in
their issue male from the reign of Henry I. to the
reign of Henry III., a space of one hundred years,
when the name and family ended in a daughter.

gogbUIx, I'orbs ai pillom.
The first of this family upon record is,

GoDi»D DE BoYviLLE, to whom 'Williara de Jleschines
granted the lordship of Millom. He gave the manor of Kirk-
santon to his second son, William, in whose posterityit remmned
until the reign of Edward II.

GoDARU DE BovviLLE, second lord of Millom, gave Mont
Force to the abbey of St. Mary, in Furness, as aforesaid, with
the churches of Bootle and Whicham ; " all the parishes between
the Esk and Milium, to the abbey of St. Mary's, York ;" to which
abbey Matilda, his wife, gave also Anderset or Agnes Seat. He
is called in ancient evidences Godardus Dapifer.

AETHnR BoyviLLE, or de Millom, son of Godard, confirmed
Lis father's grants to the abbeys of Furness and York. To the
former abbey he granted the services of Ivirksauton in Jlillom,
which Robert de Bop-ille, his cousingerman, then held of him,
and soon after he mortgaged the same to the abbot of Furness,
until his return from the Holy Land.

He.nry de Millom, son of the above, confii'med the grants of
his ancestors, and enfeoffed Ranulph Corbett and his heirs of the
manor of Brattaby, in Millom, with the appurtenances. "He
also gave Kaisthwaite, in Dunnersdale, to one Orme, the son of
Dolphin; and Leakley to Henry Fitz-William in frank marriage
with his daughter, Goynhild Eoyville, with shields for her cattle,
and common of pasture in ' Croch-beege and the forest,' which
Goynhild afterwards (being a widow) gave to the abbey of Holme
Cultram, and William de Milium (the son of Henry de Milium,
the son of Arthur de Milium) brother of the said Goynhild, did
after confirm the same. And afterwards John Huddleston, and
Joan, his wife, sole daughter of Adam de Milium, son and heir
of the said Henry, confirmed Leakley, and the Uberties aforesaid
(so granted by Goynhild) unto the abbot and convent of Holme
Cultram and his successors. The said Henry Fitz-Arthur gave
the other lands in Leakley, now called Seaton, unto the nuns of
Leakley, or Seaton, which of late were granted unto Sir Hugh
Askew, Knight. The deed of feofment, made by the said Henry
Fitz-Arthur to Goynhild, his daughter, approves the same, for
therein is excepted as follows: — 'Excepta terrain Leakley quam
dedi Sanctis mooialibus servientibus Deo et Sancto: Mariie in
Leekleya."'

William de Millom, son of the above.

Adam de Millom, brother and heir of William.

Joan de Millom, daughter and heiress of the above, married
Sir John Hudleston, Knight, and thus transferred the lordship
into that family, with whom it continued for a period of about
000 years.

Mr. John Denton says " all the residue of the fees of
Milium were thus granted by the Boyvills, lords of
Milium, to their kinsmen or friends, or with their
daughters or sisters in marriage; and accordingly by

the Hudlestons and their heirs, some as manors, and
some as lesser freeholds, as namely,{Ulfhay, Thwaites,
Dale-garth, and Waybergthwaite, and some in mortmain,
as Leakley and Kirksanton, all which places gave sirname
to the posterity of the feoffees, as Thwaite of Thwaites,
Waybergthwaite of Waybergthwaite, and the rest whereof
some do yet remain, and some names are worn out;
but ancient records report and remember them." In
Mr. Sandfurd's M.S. we have the following account: —
"Eastward from Seaton j-ou goe into MiJIome lordship,
twenty miles to the head of the foresaid Duddeu great
river: all the land and freeholds of the lord of Millome
Castle, great-great-grandchild of the said Sir John Hud-
leston, of grand estate : but he gave much away with
his daughters ; and married Dalavise of Southam besides
Teusberry, £500 per annum, in Gloucestershire. And
yet it is a lord-like living, £3,000 per annum, and £500
per annum, at Hasley, some £10 miles beyond O.^ford.
And Ffardinando now lord thereof, and all the estate of
Millome Castle at it, and sonne of &' William Huddle-
ston, and a daughter of Montcastro, and colonel of a
regiment of horse and foote; and seven brothers,
captains under him, in the royal armies. And his
grandfather, a great swash buckler in Queen Elizabeth's
time, and a great gamester, lived at a rate beyond his
income. A great countes, his friend, asking him how
he lived so gallantry: quoth he, of my meat, and my
drink !' (^uoth she, ' I even looked for such an answer.' '

fnbksloit, 3.-orbs cf Pillom.

The pedigree of this very ancient family^ is traced
back to five generations before the Conquest. The
first, however, of the name who was lord of MOlom was.

Sir John Hudleston, Knight, who was the son of Adam,
son of John, son of Richard, son of Reginald, son of Nigel, son
of Richard, son of another Richard, son of John, son of Adam,
son of Adam de Hodleston, in co. York. The five last named
(according to tlie York M.S.) were before the Conquest.

Sir John de Hoddleston, Knight, in the year 1270, was
witness to a deed iu the abbey of St. Mary, in Furness. By his
marriage with the Lady Joan, Sir John became lord of Anncys,
in Millom. In the 20th Edward 1. (1292) he proved before
Hugh Cressingham, justice itinerant, that lie possessed jura
regalia within the lordship of Millom. In the 25th (1297) he
was appointed by the king warden or governor of Galloway, in
Scotland. In the 27th (1290) he was summoned as baron of
the realm to do military service. In the next year (1300) he
was present at the siege of Carlaverock. In the 29th (1301),
though we have no proof that he was summoned, he attended
the parliament at Lincoln, and subscribed as a baron the

I The Hudlestons of Hutton-John were descended from a
Yoiuiger branch of the family at Millom; as were the Hudle-
stons of Swastou, CO. Cambridge, who settled there (temp.
Henry VIII.) in consecpience of a marriage with one of the co-
heiresses of the Marquis Montague.

i

MILLOM PAEISH.

405

celebrated letter tn the pope, by the title of lord of Anneys. He
was Btm alive in the 4th of Edward IV. (l.ill). Sir John had
three sons. John, who died early, and Richard and Adam.

RiCHAKD HuDixsTON, son and heir, succeeded his father.
Both he and his brother .\dam are noticed in the later writs iif
Edward I. They were both of the faction of the Earl of Lan-
caster, and obtained in the 7th Kdward IL (1313) a pardon for
their participation with him in the death of the king's favourite,
Gaveslon. Adam was taken prisoner with the earl in the battle
of Boronghbridge, in 1322, when he bore for arms — gules, fretted
with silver, with a label of azure. Richard was not at that battle,
and in the 10th of the king (1320), when Edward II. summoned
the knights of every county to the I'ai'liament at Westminster,
was returned the first among the knights of Cumberland. He
married Alice, daughter of Richard Troughton, in the 13tli
Edward II. (1319-20), and had issue,

John Hudleston, son of the above-named Richard, who suc-
ceeded his father in 1337, and married a daughter of Henry
Fenwick, lord of Feuwick, co. Northumberland.

Richard Hudleston, son of John.

Sir UicUABD Hudleston, Knight, served as a banneret at the
battle of Agincourt, in 1415. He married Anne, sister of Sir
William Harrington, K.G., and served in the wars in France, in
the retinue of that knight.

Sir John Hulleston, Knight, son of Richard, was appointed
to treat with the Scottish commissioners on border matters, in
the 4th Edward IV. (14G4); was knight of the shire in the 7th
(14fiV), appointed sne of the conservators of the peace on the
borders in the 20th (1480); and again in the 2nd of Richard
(1484)[; and died on the 6th of November, in the 9th of
Henry VII. (1494). He married Joan, one of the co-heirs of
Sir Miles Stapleton, of Ingham, in Yorkshire. He was madu
bailiff and keeper of the king's woods and chases in Barnoldwick,
in the county of York, sheriff of the county of Cumberland by
the Duke of Gloucester for his life, steward of Penrith, and
warden of the west marches. He had three sons,

I. Sir Richard, K.B., who died in the lifetime of his father, 1st
Richard HI. He married Margai-et, natural daughter of
Richard Nevill, earl of Warwick, and had one son and two
daughters, viz.,
Richard, married Elizabeth, daughter of Lady Mabel
Dacre, and died without issue, when tlie estates, being
entailed, passed to the heir male, the descendant of his
uncle John.
Johan, married to Hugh Fleming, Esq., of Ryrtal.
Margaret, married to Lancelot Salkcld, Esq., of White-
ball.
II. Sir John.
III. Sir William.

Sir John HnDLEsroN, second son of Sir John and Joan his
wife, married Joan, daughter of Lord FitzHugh, and, dying the i
5th Henry VIII. (1513-14), was succeeded by his son, i

Sir John Hudleston, K.B., espoused, firstly, the Lady Jane
Chfford, youngest daughter of Henry Earl of Cumberland, by
whom he had no issue. He married, secondly, Joan, sister of
Sir John Seymour, Knt., and aunt of Jane Seymom:, queen con-
sort of Henry VIII., and by her he had issue,

Anthony, his heu-. 1

Andrew, who married Mary, sister and co-heu-ess of Thomas I

Button, Esq., of Hutton-John, from whom descended the 1

branch at that mansion.
A daughter, who married Sir Hugh Askew, Knt., yeoman of

the cellar to Henry VIU; and Ann, married to Ralph Latus,

Esq., ot the Beck.

Sir John died 38th Henry ^^II. (154C-7).
AKiHOtre HcDLEsioN, Esq., son and heir, manied Mary,

daughter of Sir William Barrington, Knight, and was succeeded
by his son,

William Hudleston, Esq., knight of the shire, in the 43rd
Elizabeth, who married Mary, daughter of — Bridges, Esq., of
Gloucestershire.

Femjinando Hudleston, son and heir, was also knight of the
shire, in the 21st James I. He married Jane, daughter of Sir
Ralph Grey, Knight, of Chillingham, and had issue nine sons,
William, John, Ferdinando, Richard, Ralph, Ingleby, Edward,
Robert, and Joseph, all of whom were officers in the service of
Charles I. He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir William Hudleston, a zealous and devoted royalist, who
raised a regiment of horse for the service of his sovereign, as
also a regiment of foot; the latter he maintained at his own
expense during the whole of the war. For his good services
and his great personal bravery at the battle of Edgehill, where
he retook the royal standard, he was made a knight banneret by
Charles I., on the field. He married Bridget, daughter of Joseph
Pennington, Esq., of Muncaster. He had issue (besides liis
successor) a daughter, Isabel, who married Richard Kirkby,
Esq., of Fumess, and was succeeded by his son,

Ferdinand Hudleston, Esq., who married Dorothy, daughter
of Peter Hunley, merchant, of London, and left a sole daughter
and heiress, Mary, who married Charles West, Lord Delawar,
and died without issue. At his decease the representation of the
family reverted to,

Richard Hudleston, Esq., son of Colonel John Hudleston,
Esq., (second son of Ferdinando Hudleston and Jane Grey, his
wife). This gentleman married Isabel, daughter of Thomas
Hudleston, Esq., of Bainton, co. York, and was succeeded by his
son,

Ferdinando Hudleston, Esq., who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Lyon Falconer, Esq., co. Rutland, by whom he had
issue,

William Hudleston, Esq. This gentleman married Ger-
trude, daughter of Sir William Meredith, Bart., by whom he had
issue two daughters, EUzabeth and Isabella. Elizabeth, the
elder, married Sir Hedworth WilUamson, Bart., who, in 1774,
sold the estate for little more than £20,000 to Sir James Low-
ther, Bart., by whom it was devised to his successor, the Earl of
Lonsdale.

Millom Castle, considerable remains of which are
stiU in e.\isteuce, is pleasantly situated in the township
of Millom Below, near the mouth of the Duddon. It
was fortified and embattled in 1335, by Sir John Hud-
leston, who obtained a license from the king for that
purpose. In ancient times it was surrounded by a fine
park. Here, for many centuries, the lords of Millom
held theu- feudal pomp and state, undisturbed "by
war's tempestuous breath," from which the more
northerly parts of the county suffered so severely
and so often ; and we do not hear that the castle
was ever attacked previous to the wars of the Parlia-
ment, when it appears to have been invested, though
no particulars respecting the occurrence have been
recorded. It is at this period that the old vicarage
house, which was in the neighbourhood of the castle,
was pulled down, "lest the rebels should take refuge
therein." Mr. Thomas Denton tells us that in 1688
the castle was much in want of repair. He also

406

ALLEKDALB-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

informs us that the gallows, where the lords of Millom
exercised their power of punishing criminals with
death, stood on a hill near the castle, and that felons
had suffered tlicre shortly before the time at which he
was writing. lie describes the park as having within
twenty years abounded with oak, which to the value of
£4,000 had been cut down to serve as fuel at the iron
forges. When John Denton wrote the castle appears
to liave been in a partly ruinous state, although the
lords still continued to reside there occasionally. In
1730 the old fortress appears to have been in much
the same condition as it is in our own times. In 1774,
when Nicolson and Burn published their history, the
park was well stocked with deer, atod this state of
things continued till the year 1802, when it was
disparked by the Earl of Lonsdale. The old feudal
stronghold of the BoyviUes and Hudlestons now
serves as a farmhouse ; the principal part remaining
is a large sqnai'e tower, formerly embattled, but at
present terminated by a plain parapet. The chief
entrance appears to have been in the east front, by
a lofty flight of steps. In a wall of the garden are
the ai"ras of Hudleston, as also in the wall of an
outhouse. On the south and west sides traces of the
moat are still visible. The lordship of Millom still
retains its own coroner.

MILLOM BELOW.

The area of this township is included in the parish
returns. The rateable value is £2,340, The number
of inhabitants in 1801 was, inclusive of Millom Above
township, 589; in 1811, 884; in' 1821, of Millom
Below alone, 320; in 1831, 400; in 1841, 411; and
in 1851, 410. This township, which contains the
village of Holborn Hill, the parish church, and several
detached houses, occupies the most southern portion of
tlie county of Cumberland, which is hei'o about four
miles in breadth only. In 1250 Millom had a charter
for holding a market here weekly on Wednesday, and a
fair for throe days at the festival of the Holy Trinity.
The market has long been obsolete.

THE CHURCH.

Millom church, dedicated to the Holy Trinity, is
situated close to the castle, in the township of Millom
Below. It is a venerable structure, consisting of a
nave and chancel, a south aisle, and a modern porch,
with a bell turret containing two bells. This church
Las suffered much from the tasteless alterations which
it has undergone from time to time — the circular
headed north door has been walled up, aud most of the
old windows has been replaced by modern substitutions.

Near the eastern window is the ancient piscina, and at
the west end of the church is an octagon stone font,
ornamented with quatrefoUs, aud a shield charged
with the arms of Hudleston and a label. The church
contains an ancient mural tablet, to the memory of
several members of the Hudleston family, and near to
it is an altar tomb ornamented with Gothic tracery, Ac,
on which rechne the effigies of a knight and his lady,
but in a very mutUated condition. In the churchyard
are the remains of a cross, the shaft of which is charged
with four shields. The church of Millom was rectorial
till the year 1228, when it was given to the abbey of
St. Mary, in Furness. One moiety was appropriated
by Walter do Grey, archbishop of York, to tliat
monastery to have the right of presentation ; the other
(which the archbishop reserved for his own disposal)
he assigned, in 1230, for the maintenance of three
chaplains, with clerks and other charges, for the sup-
port of his chantry of St. Nicholas in the metropolitan
church ef York. The living, a vicarage, was valued
in the King's Book at £S 5s. 8d., and was certified to
the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty as of the annual
value of £20 Is. 8d. About the year 1721 it was aug-
mented with £256 left by the Kev. John Postlethwaite,
master of St. Paul's School, London ; and, about the
same time, with £200 from the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty ; both of which sums were expended in
the purchase of an estate called Fawcett Bank, near
Sedbergh, in Yorkshire, the yearly rent of which is
paid to the vicar. The total income of the living is
now about £170 a year. The tithes have been com-
muted for £128 per annum. The Queen, as Duchess
of Lancaster, e.xercises the right of patronage. The
parish register commences in 1598.

VicAiis. — Edmund Staneforth occurs 1535 ; Boger Askew,
!6G1; William WeUs, 1670; Joseph Taylor, 1699; Thomas
Benn, 1713 ; Matthew Postlethwaite, 1743 ; Edward NicholsoD,
1778; John Smith, 1781; John Bolton, 1797; John Smith,
18U; Henry Dixon, 1822; Henry Pickthall, 1836; Edmund
Edward Allen, B.A., 1855.

The vicarage is a cottage of very rough construction
and inadequate size, which, with the glebe attached to
it, was purchased about the year 1781, for the sum of
£240; £200 of which was obtained from Queen Anne's
Bounty, and the remainder was paid by the then vicar.
There are four day-schools in the parish, attended by
about 140 children collectively.

CHiWTIES.

The School at Millom Below. — Joseph Hudleston,
Msq., of Millom Castle, who died in 1700, endowed this
school with £100; but that endowment has been irre-
coverably lost, by the insolvency of a person in whose

MILLOM PARISH.

4.07

hands it was deposited. It now enjoys, iu common
with the two schools at Millom Above and Thwaites, a
share of a bequest of £800, bequeathed in 1811, by the
late Mr. William Atkinson of Bog House, who ordered
it to be invested in government stock, and the interest,
with the exception of £'2 12s., to he applied half-yearly
for the education of poor hoys and girls in these three
townships, at the discretion of the trustees, provided
"that not more than 4s. be given for teaching any poor
scholar for a quarter of a year, nor even that if the
scholars can be well and diligently taught for less."
Fifty shillings of the interest is to be given annually
to the customers at Upper Beckstones mill ; no family
to have more than three shilliiigs nor less than one
shilling.

The Grammar School of WhicJiam and Millom. — For
an account of this charity, see our account of Whicham
parish, at a subsequent page.

Poor Stock. — In 1723 it was certifled that there was
a poor stock of £30 2s. belonging to this parish, the
donors of which were unknown.

School at Rally Green.— On December 4th, 1809,
this school was opened, being solely instituted and sup-
ported by the Bev — Myers, of Shipley Hall, for the
instruction of twenty girls in all the necessary and use-
ful branches of female education, the children of sober
and industrious labourers belonging to this parish.

Mrs. Huddlestons Bequest. — ]\Irs. Bridget Huddle-
ston, about the year 1714, left £100 for the support of
a school at MiUom. This sum was lent on bond, and
the whole was lost

Holbom Hill is a large village, on an eminence,
eight miles south soutli-east of Bootle, and is said to
derive its name from Holborn Hill in London. Here
is a station on the Whitehaven and Furness railway.

Burrow CraU, or Barwick Rails, is a natural harbour
or Creek iu this township, eight miles south-south-east
of Bootle, where slate, corn, &c., have been shipped,
and coals imported, in vessels of small tonnage. A
coast-waiter is stationed at Holborn Hill, which is
nearly a mile north-north-west ; and a little above the
harbour is the farmhouse called Burrow Crails.

From an eminence near New Hall are extensive
views of the Duddon Sands, the Lancashire coast, the
Isle of Man, and the Welsh mountains. In 1824 an
ancient British battle-axe, thirteen and a half inches
long, -was dug up at Lowscales, and several other relics 1
have been found in the same neighbourhood. ■

MILLOM ABOVE. |

For the area of this township see the parish returns. 1
The rateable value is £2,073. The population in 1801, I

inclusive of Millom Below, was 589; in 1811, 884; in
1821, of this township alone, 4G0; in 1831, 515; in
1841, 511; and in 1851, 5 G4. This township contains
two small villages, called The Hill and The Green, be-
sides a number of scattered houses, about four miles
south-south-west of Broughton, in Lancashire. The
Hill is about eight miles south-east-by -south of Bootle.
Near Uuderhill is a sulphur ore mine, which was
opened in 1851. The ore lies at a depth of from
ten to forty yards, and the vein is from six to twenty-
two feet thick, producing a large quantity annually,
which is sent to Newcastle to undergo the chemical
process of extracting the sulphur. It employs about
thirty hands. There are several springs in this town-
ship, below ]\Iarshside, impregnated with salt, and of
an aperient quality. There is also a similar one at
Hotbarrow. They are called holy wells by the people
of the neighbourhood.

BIBKER AND .\USTHWAITE.

This township lies between the river Esk and Ulpha
chapelry ; the first-named forming its boundaiy on the
north and west, and the latter on the east. The area
is included in the parish returns. The rateable value
is £546. In 1801 its population was 98; in 1811,
109; in 1821, 101; in 1831, 102; in 1841, 105; and
in 1851, 118. The inhabitants have the privilege of
manying, burying, &c., at the neighbouring chapel of
Eskdale (part of the parish of St. Bees), in consequence
of their distance from Millom parish church or its sub-
ordinate chapels. The small lake of Devoke "\^''ater
and the falls of Stanley Gill and Birker Force, are in
this township. Devoke Water is a lonely tarn, with a
rocky island in the centre. Stanley Gill fall has much
the character of Ara Force, and its immediate neigh-
bourhood may perhaps be rivalled by other waterfalls
in the Lake District ; but the glen itself is indisputably
the finest in the region. Birker Force is a fine cascade.

In 1102 the manor of Austhwaite was granted by
one of the BoyviUes, lords of Millom, to. a family who
assumed the local name, styling themselves De Aus-
thwaite, and continued in possession till about the year
1345, when, male issue failing, the heiress of the Aus-
thwaites brought it in marriage to Nicholas Stanley,
Esq., from whom it has descended to Edward Stanley,
Esq., the present lord of the manor; besides whom,
Messrs. John Sharpe, Thomas Lysou, Edward Sharpe,
the trustees of the late William Bateman, the heir of
the late Edward Lyson, John Vicars, and others, are
the landowners. Dalegarth Hall, the ancient seat of
the Austhwaites and Stanleys, has been converted into
a farmstead. For an account of the Stanley familj, see
Ponsonby parish.

408

ALLERDALE-AUOVE-DERWENT WARD.

There is a corn-mill situated at the west end of the
township.

This township is about seven miles east-by-north of
Ravenglass ; and, according to the arrangement made
at the quarter sessions held at Carlisle, October 20th,
1857, is included in the newly-formed Bootle Ward.

CHARITY.

Foot Money. — The inhabitants of the township of
Birker and Austhwaite, though parishioners of Millom,
attend chapel in tbe township of Eskdale, in the parish
of St. Bees. Several legacies have been left for the
poor of these townships, the particulars of which will
be found in our account of Eskdale. The sum of £2 is
received yearly by the chapelwardens for Birker and
Austhwaite, as a moiety of the interest of those lega-
cies, and is distributed on the first Sunday after
Easter, amongst poor householders not receiving paro-
chial relief.

CHAPEL SUCKEN.

The area of Chapel Sucken or Sunken is 2,054
acres, and its rateable value j£l,521. The popu-
lation was not returned separately till 1821, in which
year it was 251; in 1831, 291; in 1841, 214; and
in 1831, 273. This township is long and narrow,
stretching between a small rivulet and the sea, sis
miles south by east of Bootle, and comprises the ham-
lets of Kirk Santon and Haverigg, at the former of
which places there is a small tumulus, on the summit
of which are two stones standing perpendicularly, about
eight feet in height, and a distance from each other of
about fifteen feet. Hutchinson tells us that several
other large stones formerly stood here. A church or
chapel is supposed to have stood at Kirk Santon in
ancient times, but beyond tradition, and the name itself,
we have nothing which would lead to that conclusion.

THWAITES CHAPELRY.
Thwaites Chapelry extends along the Duddou, south of Ulpha, from Duddon Grove to Millom Green, and contains
the small hamlets of Duddon Bridge, Hall Thwaites, and Lady Hall, with several dispersed houses. The area of the
chapelry is returned with that of Millom parish; its rateable value is £2,000. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 523; in 1811, 384; in 1821, 315; in 1831, 324; in 1841, 356; and in 1851, 304. At Duddon Bridge
is an irou furnace. A little above Duddon Grove is Hans Bridge, which spans the river with two arches, springing
from perpendicular rocks.

The manor of Thwaites was held under the lords of
Millom by a family bearing the local name, who occur
here as early as the reign of Edward I. In the 35th
Henry III. (1250-1), Eleanor, wife of John Boyvillc and
Michael do Cornee, passed this manor by a fine; and
in the 1 0th Edward I. (1287-8) John Hudleston im-
pleaded William, son of John Thwaites, for 200 acres
of pasture here. The manor was conveyed by the
Hudlestons, in the seventeenth century, to Sir John
Lowther, Bart., from whom it Las descended to the
present possessor, the Earl of Lonsdale. The principal
landowners are Rev. George Millers, John Lewthwaite,
Robert Postlethwaite, and Thomas Dixon, Esqrs.

Thwaites chapel, dedicated to St. .\une, is situated
near Hall Thwaites, about three miles distant from the
parish church. It was erected in 1853-4, and is
a handsome stone building in the early English style,
with porch, and bell turret carrying two bells. The
interior consists of nave, chancel, and one aisle ;
the nave is separated from the chancel by a lofty
perpendicular arch ; and the aisle is divided from
the nave by four perpendicular stone arches. The

east window, which is lancet-shaped and of three
lights, is filled with stained glass ; the centre compart-
ment contains a representation of the Crucifixion; the
remainder being various passages from the life of our
Saviour. In the nave is also a stained glass window,
with the following inscription : — "To the glory of God,
and in memory of Agnes Postlethwaite, Sep. 13, 1853."
The seats are open and of wood, which, with the read-
ing-desk and roof, are stained to represent oak ; ' the
pulpit and font are of Caen stone, both handsomely
carved; the latter is sufficiently large for immersion,
and is supported by four columns of Purbeck marble.
The chancel is laid with encaustic tiles and filled up
with open benches, having carved ends, for the
choristers. The roof, which is of great height, is
lighted with clerestory windows, of quartrefoil-shape ;
the aisle contains four handsome windows with trefoil
headings; the windows of the nave are lancet-shaped,
of two lights each and trefoil heads ; over the principal
entrance are three windows, considerably elevated, of
the same design; above them is a handsome circular
window filled with stained glass. The altar-cloth is of
rich crimson velvet, with gold-coloured fringe, on the
centre of the antipendium is the monogram, with the

MILLOM PARISH.

409

letters I.H.S. beautifully wrought in gold. The chancel
contains a handsome marble mural tablet, in the memory
of W. Lewthwaito, Esq., and his wife, Eleanor of Broad-
gate. In 1715 the chapel was certified as having no
endowment. Subsequently it was endowed with the
sum of ;£200; it has also received £800 from Queen
Anne's Bounty; and, in ]8'25, a parliamentary grant
of £1,000. In 1835 it was returned as of the annual
value of £99. The patronage is vested in the proprie-
tors of the estates of Beck-Bank, Broadgate, Oaks, and
Greystone House, and the Earl of Lonsdale, who, as
lord of the manor and lay-rector, has a casting vote.
The registers commence in 1724.-

Incumbents. — Daniel Steele, 17 — ; Daniel Stephenson, about
1755; John Parke, 1778; Henry Bonowdale, 1815; John
Ormandy, 1822 ; — Sanders, 1847 ; Jonathan Stackhouse, 1S19.

The parsonage house, situated at Bridge End, in
MiUom Above township, was erected in 1847.

CHAEITEES.

Ann Smilhson's Charities. — Ann Smithson, in 1778,
bequeathed £20 to the most needy poor of Thwaites,
the interest thereof to be distributed in bread on the
first Sunday after the J 3th day of February; and the
further sum of £20, the interest thereof to be paid to
the schoolmaster there. These legacies formed part of
£400 which was laid out, in 1788, in purchase of lands
in MiUom, for the augmentation of this curacy.

Wennington and Benson's Chanties. — John Wen-
nington gave £30 for the use of the poor of this chapelry;
and Bernard Benson gave £5 for the like purpose.
These sums are secured upon two tenements in the
neighbourhood.

A small library was founded here about a century ago
by the associates of Dr. Bray, but the books are now
entirely lost, wdth the exception of a few volumes.

Buckman Brow School is a neat building in the
Elizabethan style, erected in 1845, by Miss Frances E.
Millers, who also left £2,000 for the instruction of
girls between the ages of five and sixteen years in
reading, writing, arithmetic, sewing, and the Church
Catechism. Thirty pounds a year atid a residence
were to be allowed to a governess. The number and
mode of admission of the children are regulated by the
trustees, who are the ministers of the respective
chapelries of Broughton in Furness, and Thwaites, and
the owners of the estates of Duddon Hall, Ulpha, and
Broadgate.

Hall Thwaites hamlet is about four miles south-west.

and Lady Hall hamlet three miles south-by-west of
Broughton.

Duddon Hall, the residence of J. J. Rawlinson, Esq.,
J.P., is delightfully situated on the banks of the river
from which it derives its name, about two miles from
Broughton, and six from MiUom church and castle, and
is surrounded by conservatories, beautiful grounds, and
the most picturesque scenery.

At Swineside, in this chapelry, are the remains
of a Druidical curcle, or temple. It consists of
fifty large stones, with several small ones lying
among them, and forms a circle of about eighty-four
feet in diameter, the entrance to which is about five
feet wide. The largest stone is conical in form, and
nearly nine feet high. There is a great similarity
between this circle and that in the neighbourhood of
Keswick, with the exception of the rectangular recess
which is possessed by the latter, and which is, we
believe, peculiar to it.

f ctotbbaitx; of ^toabgak.

This family appears, from ancient documents, to
have held lands in various parts of Cumberland from
an early period.

Thomas Lewthwaite of Whicham, married a daughter of —
Xewby of Haverigg, and had a son,

Thomas Lewthwaite, born 8tli December, 15SS, married a
daughter of — Askew of Greymains. This Thomas purchased
Broadgate, and settled there. He died in 1CC7, having had
three chUdren,

I. John, a captain in a regiment of foot raised by Sir 'William
Hudlestou of Millom Castle, for the service of King
Charles I., in which loyal cause he was slain at EdgehiU,
in 1642, without issue.
n. James, who succeeded his father.
I. Margaret, married William Benson of Waberthwaite.
Jaiies Lewthwaite of Broadgate, married Agnes, daughter
of William Dickson, Ksq., of Beckbank, and had issue,

I. JoHS, who succeeded his father.
11. Ealph, who died in London, without issue.
ni. William, bom 7th December, 1G07; married Catherine,
daughter of Sir Gilfrid Lawson, Bart., of Brayton, and
had issue,

1 . Alfred, who died an infant.

2. John, a merchant at Whitehaven; married Grace,

daughter of Kobert Jackson, Esq., of Bransty
House, and had a son Gilfrid, drowned at White-
haven.
IV. James, of Lady Hall, married a daughter of Myles Winning-
ton, Esq., of Greystoue House, and had two sons: James,
settled in Chester^ and had issue; and John, married Eliza-
beth, daughter of James Lancaster, and had issue two sons:
John, settled in London; and George, of Ulverstone.
V. Anthony, died at Lancaster, without issue.
I. EUzabeth,l

u. Agues, t AH died without issue.
ni. Margaret, J

IT. Ellen, married William Eobinson of Waberthwaite, and had
a daughter, Ehzabetb, married John Halied, and had issue
one son, who died in Dublin, in 17S0, without issue.

410

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DEKWENT WAKD.

JoHS Li;WTirwAiTE of Broadgate, married Eleanor, daughter
of John Wingfleld, Esq., of Woodland, in the pariah of Kirby
Irleth, CO. Lancaster, and had issue,
I. James, died young.
II. William, succeeded his father.

I. Eleanor, married John Lewis, of St. James'-street, London,
and liad issue, Charles Lee Lewis, a celebrated comedian,
married and had issue; and Elizabeth Lewi-s, married —
Dawkins, imd died vrithout issue.
II. Elizabeth, married John Addison, genllemnu, of Havenplosa,
and had issue, Henry Addison, died in London, wiihout
issue ; John Addison, died in London, without issuo ;
Elizabeth jVddison, married George Fenwick, Esq., of
Lambtoii, co. Durham, and had issue, William Fenwick,
George, John, Addison, Ralph, and Bobert ; Elizabeth.

Wtt.tthi Lewthwaite, of Broadgate, married Ehzabeth,
daughter of John Towers, Esq., of Hoclder Hall, eo. Lancaster,
and had issue,

I. John-, who succeeded his father.

II. WiLLLUi, of whom hereafter.

III. George, a merch.ant in Antigua, and died there, without issue.
1. Eleanor, married William Postlethwaite, of Ellenfoot, gentle-
man, and had issue, Thomas Postlethwaite, died in Lon-
don, unmarried; WUliam, died in London, unmarried;
Elizabeth, died unmniried; Afnies, married John Wilde,
Esq., of Broughton, and died without issue.

II. Elizabeth, married William Hunter, Esq., of Cross House,
in Millom, and died without issue.

III. Agnes, married Thomas Bailey, of Broughton, in Fumess,

and died widiout issue.

IV. Margaret, married — Taylor, a solicitor, in Liverpool, and

died without issue.

John Le-wthwaite, a merchant, in Lancaster, died on his
plantation, at Checkhall, in the island of Dominica, in June,
1781. Having married Mrs. Grice, of the island of Antigua,
and leaving no issue, he was succeeded by his brother,

William Lewtuwaite, of Broadgate and Whitehaven, J.P.,
married Mary, daughter and co-heir of Joseph Nicholson, Esq.,
of Milholm, in Boolle, and had issue,

I. William, who succeeded his father at Broadgate.
II. John, married Margaret, eldest daughter of Roger Taylor,

Esq., of Stott Park, Lancashire, and had issue, William,

Gilfrid, Marianne, and Frances Jane.

lu. George, rector of Adel, co. York, J.P., married Martlin,
daughter of Thomas Birley, Esq-, of Kirkhara, Lancashire,
and had issue, William Henry, George, and Margaret.

rv. Joseph, a merchant, in the West Indies, died in 181G, un-
married.

I. Agnes, married to the Eev.E. Armistead, rector of Moresby.

II. Mary, married to Milham Hartley, Esq., of Rose Hill.

III. Ann, married to Peter Dixon, Esq., of Newingtou, Surrey,
and died in 180it, without issue.

rv. Margaret, married to Peter Taylor, Esq., of Belfield, West-
moreland, major in the Boyal Westmoreland MUida, and
died hi 1835, without issue.

V. Frances, died young.
VI. Betsey of Hazel Mount

The eldest son,

WiLLLiM LewthwjUTE, Esq., of Broadgate, J.P., married
Eleanor, daughter of Thomas Cragg, Esq., of Lowscales, and by
her (who died 1830) had issue,

I. John, of Broadgate.

I. Mary, married to William Postlethwaite,.merchRnt, of Ulver-

Btone.
n. Agnes, married to Robert PosUethwaite, Esq., of Broughton.

III. Eleanor, died unmanied.

IV. Ehzabeth, died unmarried.

Mr, Lewthwaite died 184!), and was succeeded hy his sod,
John Lewthwaite, Esq., of Broadgate, J.P. and D.L., bom

1702 ; married 1820, Anne, daughter of William Kirkbank, Esq.,

D.L., of Beckside, and has issue,

I. William, married Mary, daughter of William Clialoner, Esq.
II. Joseph.

III. George.

I. Mary, married to Walter Buchanan, Esq., of Liverpool,
n. Elizabedi.
m. Eleanor, married to Robert Francis Calrow, Esq.

IV. Ann.

V. Agnes.

Arms.— Eim., a cross-flory, az., fretty, or.

Crest. — A garb, bound by a serpent, nowed, ppr., holding in the
mouth, a cross-crosslet, iitciiee, gu.
Motto. — Tendens ad iethera vu:tus.
Scat.-^Broadgate.

ULPHA CHAPELEY.
Tuis cliapelry is bounded on the north byEskdale, on the west by Birket and Austhwaite, on the south by Thwaites
chapeky, and on the east by the Duddon, which divides it from Lancashire. It is about eleven miles in length by
three in breadth, and comprises about one-third of the parish. The lower part is yery woody and good land, the
upper part more rocky and barren, being terminated by the mountains of Hardltnott and Wrynose, to the west and
south-west of which are Birker Fell, Harter Fell, and several smaller eminences. The area is returned with
Millom parish. The rateable value is X'1,295. The population in 1801 was 292; in 1811, 298; in 1821,
268 ; in 1831, AOr, ; in 1841, 375 ; and in 1851, 370. By the arrangements of wards made at the October quarter
sessions, 1857, Ulpha was transferred from the ward of Allerdale-abovo-Derwent to the ucwly-formcd Bootle Ward.
Here is a bobbin-mill, worked by Mr. William Eusscll; and there are also a corn and saw-mills. Copper has been
extensively worked in this chapelry, but at present the working is discontinued, l-lpha, like many other places in
Cumberland, is remarlmble for the longevity of its inliabitants.

Mr. J. Denton informs us that " Ulphay was granted
to one Ulf, the son of Evard, whose posterity enjoyed
it till the time of Jiiug Hemy III. Ulf had issue
Ailsward ajid Ketell. Ailsward paid to King Henry

HI., in the 17th year of Ids reign (1232-3), twenty
marks for a fine assessed upon him for an attaint.
Ketell had divers sons, Bennett, William, and Michael ;
Bonuett lived in King John's time, and had a son

MILLOM PAPJSH.

411

named Allan. But now the land is reduced to demesne
again, and Mr. Hudlestone, the present lord of Milium,
and divers of his ancestors, have made there a park,
inclosed for duer, which yet to this day is called Ulphay
I'ark." Having reverted to the lords of Millom, Ulpha
was again constituted part of that manor, and remained
connected with it till sold by Sir Hedworth AVniiamson
and his wife (heiress of the Hudlestons) to Mr. Single-
ton of Drigg. It was subsequently purchased from
Miss Singleton by Lord Muncaster, who, in his turn
disposed of it to Joseph Burrow, Esq., of Carlton Hall,
who sold it to George Harrison, Esq., of Linethwaite,
near Whitehaven, who afterwards sold it to Lord
Lonsdale, the present lord of the manor. The
old hall, now a farm-house, bears marks of great
antiquity, and was probably the seat of the lords of
Ulpha in days now long departed. Near to it is a
well, bearing the name of the Lady's Dub, where
tradition says a lady was killed by one of the numerous
wolves that formerly infested this region. The principal
landowners are Lord Muncaster, W. Eawhnson, Esq.,
]Mr. W. Dawson, and Mr. Gunson.

The small hamlet of Ulpha Kirk, is situated about
seven miles from Broughton. The river Duddon is
here spanned by a bridge, which discloses a beautiful
view up and down. " Ulpha Kirk," says Hamet
Martineau, " is one of the primitive places where the
old manners of the district may be traced more clearly
than in most road-side settlements. The people still
think it no sin to do their farm work on Sundays, when
the weather — so precarious here — is favourable; and
the familiar style of ' the priest' in these parts makes
the transition from work to worship very natural.
Some time since there was a blind ' priest' settled there.
One Sunday morning, the bell rang before the people
were all ready ; and especially the stoutest farmer in
the neighbourhood, who, detained by some cow, pig, or
sheep, entered the church last of all, ' thunneriu' down
the aisle.' ' Wha's comin' now '.' ' asked the blind
priest; and being informed by the clerk that it was

•Tohn T , he inquired further, 'a^foot or a-horse

back?' Odd sprinklings of learning are found in these
by-places, as in Scotland. Some students staying at
the little inn here, and wanting to settle their account,
wrote a note in Latin to the landlord, asking for the
bill, and sent it by the girl who waited. Mr. Gunson,.
the landlord, immediately sent in the bill in Greek. It
was too much for the students, who were obliged to ask
to have it in Eaghsh. There was a ' heigh-larned '
woman, not far from hence; who married a farmer on
the moor. When everybody was lamenting the hard
times, she declared that, for her part, she would be

contented if she could only obtain food and raiment,
whereupon her husband rebuked her presumption.
'Thoo fule,' said he, ' thoo dusn't think thoo's to hev
mai-e than other folk. I'se content wi' meat and claes.' "

THE CHAPEL.

Ulpha chapel, dedicated to St. John, is distant sevea
miles north of the mother church of Millom. Words-
worth, in one of his beautiful sonnets, tells us that —

The kirk of Ulpha to the pilgrim's eye

Is welcome as a star, that doth present

Its shining forehead through the peaceful rent

Of a black cloud diffused o'er half tlie sky ;

Gr as a fruitful palm tree, towering high

O'er the parched waste beside an Ai-ab's tent ;

Or the Indian tree, whose branches downward bent

Take root again, a boundless canopy.

How sweet were leisure ! could it yield no more

Than mid that wave-washed churchyard to recline,.

From pastoral graves extracting thoughts divine ;

Or there to pace, and mai-k the summits hoar

Of distant moonht mountains faintly shine,

Sooth'd by the unseen river's gentle roai'.

The chapel of Ulpha was certified to the governors
of Queen Anne's Bounty as of the annual value of £5 ;
£3 6s. 8d. of which was the ancient chapel salary. It
has been since augmented from Queen Anne's Boimiy,
and in 1835 was returned as worth £'19 per annum.
The benefice is a perpetual curacy, in the gift of the
\-icar of Millom. The Rev. Jeremiah Wallier is the
present incumbent. The registers commence in 1703.
At the time the chapel was consecrated it was endowed
with the small tithes of the district, or rather a modus
in lieu of them, as it is a fixed annual payment from
every landowner and tenement in the chapeh-y.
The Wesleyaus have a place of worship here.
There was a Baptist school erected in this chapelry,
in 1855, by Mrs. Wilson.

CHAIUTY.

William Dansons Bequest. — William Danson, of the
parish of St. Clement Danes, Westminster, by will,
dated November 17th, 1793, left £3 per annum, charge-
able upon the Folds estate, to be distributed amongst
the most needy of the poor of Ulpha, his native place.

A library was established here in 1761, by the asso-
ciates of Dr. Bray, but the books have long been lost.

On the summit of the first ascent of Hardknott, a
mountain near the northern extremity of the parish,
are the remains of a British or Roman fort, known as
Hardknott Castle.^ Bishop Gibson supposes these

1 Hardknott Castle is on an estate belongmg to Edward Stanley,
Esq., of Ponsonby, called Brothere Keld, a sheep-farm contaming
about 14,0n0 acres, which was presented to the Stanley family on the
dissolution of Fumess Abbey.

412

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

remaius to have belonged to some church or chapel which
formerly stood here ; and Gough, in his Additions to
Camden, supposes the ruins may be those of a chapel
or cross erected upon this mountain, as was the case
upon Cross Fell. Be this as it may, Hardkuott Castle
commands a magnificent view of Scawfell and the
Pike — the loftiest mountains in the Lake District — as
also of the Irish Sea. Formerly the pack-horses which
wont from Kendal to Whitehaven crossed Wrynose and
Hardkuott, a road now only seldom visited except by
the shepherd and the adventurous tourist.

From the road over Stoneside a very fine view of
Ulpha and the valleys of Lewthwaite and Donnerdale is
obtained. After climbing the rugged ascents over
which the road leads, these dehghtful valleys, which
are near the river Duddon, burst on the sight, em-
bosomed amid barren mountains, and forming pictures
of surpassing beauty, on which the eye loves to dwell,
and the recollection of which fully illustrates the truth
of the saying that "a thing of beauty is a joy for ever."
Donnerdale, verdant and well cultivated, looks like a
rich garden; while, beyond, the mountains stretch
away far to the north. The river Duddon, which
forms the eastern boundary of this chapeby, as well as
of the parish of Millom, is well known, wherever the
English language is spoken or read, by the sonnets of
Wordsworth, according to whom it may be compaied to
any river of equal length of course in any countr}-.
Speaking of his sonnets, he says : " The reader who
may have been interested in the foregoing sonnets, will
not be displeased to find in this place a prose account
of the Duddon, extracted from Green's Comprehensive
Guide to the Lakes, lately published. ' The road lead-
ing from Coniston to Broughton is over high ground,
and commands a view of the river Duddon ; which at
high water is a grand sight, having the beautiful and
fertile lands of Lancashire and Cumberland stretching
each way from its margin. In this extensive view the
face of nature is displayed in a wonderful variety of hill
and dale, wooded grounds and buildings ; amongst the
latter, Broughton Tower, seated on the crown of a hill,
rising elegantly from the valley, is an object of e.xtraor-
dinary interest. Fertility ou each side is gradually
diminished and lost in the superior heights of Black-
comb in Cumberland and the high lands between
Kirkby and Ulverstone. The road from Broughton to
Scathwaite is on the banks of the Duddon, and on its
Lancashire side it is of various elevations. The river
is an amusing companion^ — one while brawling and
tumbling over rocky precipices, until the agitated water
becomes again calm by arriving at a smoother and less
precipitous bed; but its course is soou again ruffled,

and the current thrown into every variety of foam
which the rocky channel of a river can give to water.'

" After all, the traveller would be most gratified who
should approach this beautiful stream, neither at its
source, as is done in the sonnets, nor from its termi-
nation, but fi'om Coniston over Walna Scar ; first
descending into a little circular vaUey, a collateral
compartment of the long winding vale through which
flows the Duddon. This recess, towards the close of
September, when the after-grass of the meadows is
still of a fresh green, with the leaves of many of the
trees faded, but perhaps none fallen, is truly enchanting.
At a point elevated enough to show the various objects
in the valley, and not so high as to diminish their
importance, the stranger will instinctively halt. On
the foreground, a little below the most favourable
station, a rude foot-bridge is thrown over the bed of
the noisy brook foaming by the way-side. Russet and
craggy hills, of bold and varied outline, surround the
level valley, which is besprinkled with grey rocks
plumed with birch trees. A few homesteads are
interspersed, in some places peeping out from among
the rocks like hermitages, whose site has been chosen
for the benefit of sunshine as well as shelter ; in other
instances the dwelling-house, barn, and byre compose
together a cruciform structure, which with its embow-
ering trees, and the ivy clothing part of the walls and
roof Uke a fleece, call to mind the remains of an ancient
abbey. Time, in most cases, and nature everywhere,
have given a sanctity to the humble works of mau that
are scattered over this peaceful retirement. Hence a
harmony of tone and colour, a per.''ection and consum-
mation of beauty, which would have been marred had
aim or purpose interfered with the course of conveni-
ence, utility, or necessity. This unvitiated region
stands in no need of the veil of twilight to soften or
disguise its features. As it glistens in the morning
sunshine it would fill the spectator's heart with glad-
someness. Looking from our chosen station he would
feel an impatience to rove among its pathways, to bo
greeted by the milkmaid, to wander from house to
house, exchanging ' good morrows,' as he passes the
open doors ; but at evening, when the sun is set, and a
pearly light gleams from the western quarter of the
sky, with an answering light from the smooth surface of
the meadows — when the trees are dusky, but each kind
still distinguishable — when the cool air has condensed
the blue smoke rising from the cottage chimneys —
when the dark mossy stones seem to sleep in the bod
of the foaming brook ; then he would be unwilling to
move forward, not less from a reluctance to relinquish
what he beholds than from an apprehension of

MORESBY PARISH.

413

disturbing by his approach the quietness beneath him.
Issuing from the plain of this valley the brook descends
in a rapid torrent, passing by the churchyard of
Seathwaite. The traveller is thus conducted at once
into the midst of a \Yild and beautifid scenery which
gave occasion to the sonnets from the 11th to the 20lh
inclusive. From the point where the Seathwaite brook
joins the Duddon is a view upwards into the pass
through which the river makes its way into the plain
of Donnerdale. The perpendicular rock on the right
bears the ancient British name of The Pen ; the one
opposite is called Wallabarrow Cragg, a name that
occurs in several places to designate rocks of the same
character. The chaotic aspect of the scene is well
marked by the expression of a stranger, who strolled
out while dinner was preparing, and at his return,

being asked by his host ' What way he had been
wandering ?' replied, ' as far as it is finished ! '

" The bed of the Duddon is here strewn with large
fragments of rocks fallen from aloft, which, as Mr.
Green truly says, ' are happily adapted to the many-
shaped waterfalls (or rather waterbreaks, for none of
them are high) displayed in the short space of half a
mile.' That there is some hazard in frequenting
these desolate places I myself have had proof, for one
night an immense mass of rock fell upon the very spot
where, with a friend, I had lingered the day before.
' The concussion,' says Mr. Green, speaking of the
event (for he also, in the practice of his art, on that day
sat exposed for a still longer time to the same peril),
'was heard, not without alarm, by the neighbouring
shepherds.' "

MORESBY PARISH.

TuE parish of Moresby is bounded on the north by the parishes of Harrington and Distington, ou the west by the
sea, on the south by the township of Whitehaven, and on the east by Arlecdon. It contains about three square
mdes, being about a mile and a half in length and breadth. The land towards the sea is rich and fertile, being
partly loam and gravel ; but on the east side of the parish it is cold and sterile. The commons were enclosed about
the year 1774, since which time the land here has been much improved by careful cultivation. Coal is abundant,
and there is a quarry of excellent freestone. There are two coal pits, the "Countess" and "Moresby" pits,
worked by the Earl of Lonsdale. The former was opened in 1835 and the latter in 1849, and afford employment
to about 160 persons. The "Countess" is now nearly worked out, but the "Moresby" produces from 30,000 to
40,000 tons of coal per annum. This parish comprises the townships of Moresby and Parton, whose united area is
2,187 acres.

MORESBY.

The area of the township is 2,157 acres ; its rate-
able value £3,021 15s. The population in 1801
was 371; in 1811, 409; in 1821, 438; in 1831,
424; iu 1841, DI2; and iu 1851, 533. Moresby
township contains several handsome villas.

The first possessor of the manor of Moresby upon
record is one Morris, who is stated to have been seated
at Moresby in the time of William Rufus, and from
him the family of Moresby, Morisceby, Moricebi, or
Mauriceby, derived their origin. His successor bore
the name of Urkman, and probably was his son or
grandson. The opinion that he was lord of the fee is
strengthened by his name being preserved iu the
chartulary of the abbey of Holme Cultram, among
those of its earliest patrons, as enriching the monastery
with a grant of land in Harrays, now written Hai-ris,
in Moresby, and of common in the same manor. He
is followed by Hugone de Moricebi, who occurs as
witness to a charter, dated a.d. 1192, from William de

Fortibus, earl of Albermarle (in right of his wife-
Hawise, baron of Egremout), confirming to the priory
at St. Bees the grants theretofore made by that lady's
ancestors, De Meschines and De Romeley. The lord
of Moresby, whom ancient records nest disclose, is one
whose name is appended to a deed without a date (but
which, in the annals of the old house of Le Fleming
of Piydal and Coniston, is assigned to the reign of King
John), made by Sir John le Fleming of Beckermet,
respecting certain lands in Cumberland. To that
document a Sir Hugh de Moriceby appears as witness,
together with Robert Prior of St. Bees, Sir Peter de
Wyrkyngton, Sir Adam de Millom, and Sir Richard de
Coupland. Whether to his father's name and estates
another Hugh must now be considered to have suc-
ceeded, or whether it was the person last-named, who
testified to the following deed, no evidence has been
met with to certify the fact. But about 1240 the
name of Hugone de Morisceby is found among other
witnesses, set to a deed, whereby John de Hodleston,

414

ALLERDALE-ABOM];-DECWENT WARD.

first lord of Millom, of that name, in right of his wife
Joan, heiress of the old family De Boisville, or De
Millom, confirmed to God and the monks of Holme
Cultram all the lands of Lekeley, or Seatou, in Cum-
berland, which had been given to them by Gunilda, or
Goynhilde, daughter to Harry de Millom. Another
lord arises in the jiersou of Nicholas de Moresby, who,
about A.D. 12.30, witnessed a deed by which the charter
of Gunilda above-mentioned was confirmed by Joan,
then widow of John de Hodleston of Millom — and
whose attestation, along with those of Johanne de
Lamplugh, Benedicte de llotington, and others, like-
wise found to a charter of Gilbert de Hothwayt and
Christiana his wife, confirming certain lands to the
rehgious institutions of the Blessed Marie, at York,
and to St. Bega, in Coupland. The next inheritor is
named Hugh, who, it is very likely was son to the
foregoing. At least the lands at Moresby acknow-
ledged his rightful possession; for, continuing the
bounty of his family to Holme Cultram Abbey, he, in
1957, bestowed lands in Crombec and Waver, and
subsequently gave six acres of arable and four acres of
meadow land in Distington to that monastery, in whose
chartulary these offerings are registered. A deed,
relating to part of the estates of the monastery of St.
Mary, in Furness, attests that he likewise owned
certain rights to minerals in that district; as by an
instrument done in the said abbey, the ] 4th October,
1270, Robert de Leybourne quitted claim to St. Mary's
Abbot, all right of getting iron and copper within that
dignitary's jurisdiction, except a limited quantity which
he had by grant from Hugh de Morecebi, with consent
of the abbot and convent during the life of the said
Hugh. The witnesses to the said deed being John de
Hodleston, Allan de Coupland, and Robert de Har-
rington, all men of knightly degree. Besides the lands
to which they have given their name, the Moresbys
also held, as one of their earliest possessions, the
adjoining manor, or moiety of the manor of Distington
which centred in them, either by grant or purchase,
in Henry III.'s reign, and there they resided in the
formidable stronghold, whose fragmentary remains,
pleasingly cresting a slight knoll in the ceuU-e of the
expanded head of the vale which reaches from Moresby
to Distington, still remain. The inheritance of Moresby
seems afterwards to have descended upon Adam de
Moresby. He was likewise possessed of the adjoining
manor, or moiety of the manor, of Heusingham, though
by what title has not been discovered, as in 1272
Robert de Branthwaite, lord of the neiglibouring
seigniory of that name, is recorded to have held the
half of llcnsingham as a vassal of the said Adam, who,

with this brief mention, retires out of sight. Prom
tile succeeding notice respecting the family, which, iu
chronological order, has fallen under review, it is
gathered that Thomas de Moresby, who had married
Margaret, daughter of Thomas de Lucy, lord of Cock-
ermouth, by Margaret, one of the daughters and
co-heirs of John de ^lulton, last baron of Egremont
of that name, came next to the estate, and about
1278 acquired the adjacent lordship of Distington,
if rehauce is to be placed upon the statement by Den-
ton, quoted in the local history, that "Ada de Morville,
wife of Richard de Lucy, Dundraw, and he had issue
Ada de Dundraw, wife of Stephen de Croftou, who
gave their part of Distington to Thomas de Moresby
and Mai'garet de Lucy, his wife, anno 6th Edward I.,
Margaret did exchange it with her brother, Thomas
Lucy, for lands in Thackthwaite, and Thomas the same
in IMoresby for Brackenthwaite in Loweswatcr ;" or, in
other words, Thomas Lucy again exchanged Distington
with the Moresbys for Brackenthwaite. It is, however,
difficult to reconcile Denton's account with the informa-
tion derived from the chartulary of Holme Cultram,
which manifests that, several years previously, Hugh
de Moresby had given lauds in Distington to that insti-
tution— a donative it is improbable he would have be-
stowed had he not possessed the fee. John de Moresby
is the next of the family upon record. His wife was
Helena, daughter to William D'Aubeny, a man sprung
from a house not inferior to that with which his own
had blended. After De Moriceby's decease, his widow
married Nicholas Veteriponte, lord of Alston, who died
in 131S, leaving a sou, Robert, twelve years old at his
father's death. The pedigree of the Alston Veteri-
pontes is silent respectuig the family of which that lady
was a descendant, though it certifies that she had an
interest in lands at KeschtTe and Dufton, in West-
moreland, as well as in Kirkthwaite, Lyvethwaite, and
Johnby, in Cumberland, and that .she did not die till
] 307. We have no further information respecting this
John de Moresby. He upon whom, in the course of
hereditary succession, the estates next devolved, bore
the name of Hugh. He married Margaret, daughter
of Sir Robert Ashy of Asby, in Westmoreland, receiving
with her the estates of the Asbys ; but, dying without
children, his wife, as we learn from an old deed, exer-
cised, in her own right, seigneurial jurisdiction over
the manor so far back as the year 1201. In a.d. 1323
Do Moresby was one of the three knights selected by
his kinsman of Cockermouth (the others being Hugh
do Lowther and Richard de Denton) to assist in the
surprise of the castle of Carlisle, and the arrest of
Andrew de Hercla, its governor. Culgaith, near

MORESBY PAEISH.

415

Penrith, was in 1 321 granted to Sir Hugh of Moresby, for
his " bravery, good services, and loyalty " on the occa-
sion referred to. In the fifteenth and nineteenth years
of the following reign the command of the castle of
Carlisle was confided to him by the martial sovereign
who then ruled the destinies of England. In 1329 and
1387 he was knight of the shire of Westmoreland. In
133-5 be was elected to the same honourable post for
Cumberland ; for which county, in the 7th and 18th
Edward III., he likewise served what, at that time, was
the warlike and onerous office of sheriff; and in the
last-mentioned year he was also one of the esoheators
appointed by the crown, on tlie death of Lord Clifford,
to inquire into and survey his estates. In 1343 Sir
Hugh was deceased, though the inquisition post
mortem, under which it was found that he had been
seised of Moresby and the other lands therein men-
tioned, was not taken until 1349 ; as in the former
year a fine was levied of the manor of Great Asby,
between his son Christopher and Isabel his wife of the
one part, and Margaret, widow of Sir Hugh, of the
other part, to hold to the said Christopher and Isabel,
and the heirs of their bodies, remainder to the heirs of
the said Margaret (who is said to have survived until
1375), in fee. On the demise of Sir Hugh, the pcs-
session of his augmented estates rested upon his son
Christopher, who in his father's lifetime was affianced
to Isabel, daughter to John de Derwentwater, lord of
the manors of Castlerigg and Tallantire, in Cumber-
land, and of Bolton, in Westmoreland. On the eon-
tract of raai-riagc, a deed in Norman French, extant
among the muniments of John Hill, Esq., the present
lord of Asby, was made and interchangeably sealed at
Bolton, on the Monday next before the feast ol Saint
Michael, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Jv^ing
Edward III., between Mons. Hugh de Morisceby of
■the one part, and Mons. John de Derwentwater of
the other part, by which the former co^^3nanted that
Christopher, his son and heir, should marry Isabel,
daughter to the latter, who agreed to give with her a
ipartion of 180 marks — a large sum in an age when the
mark was valued at thirty shillings of the money of
that day. During the next quarter of a century their
ancestral vault seems to have closed over the seigneurs
de JMoresby in rapid succession ; otherwise it is not
easy to account for the frequent change of name in
those who, but for a brief space each, appear to have
retained the estates, there being no less than three
disclosed within a few years ; though in such unfixed
outline that, but for the escheats issued after then-
respective deaths, the hold which they have upon
attention is little more than nominal. Probably

Christopher, the inheritor who is nest recorded, was
son to the afore-named Christopher and Isabel ; as
among the returns to the inquisitions of the year 1353
is one which finds that Thomas de Lucy was seised,
"pro Christophero de Moricebi," of the manor of
Moresby, and others. In the 34th, 35th, 30th, and
37th Edward III., he served .the office of sherifif for
Cumberland, and in the two first of those years was
also knight of the shire for Westmoreland. Little
more concerning him is known than that he was
deceased in the 43rd Edward III., as in that year
he was found, by escheat, to have held the lordships
and lands already mentioned ; and that, in 1374,
Stephen de Meburn is recorded to have been instituted
to the living of Asby, on the king's presentation, in
right of the heir of Christopher de Moresby, then in
wardship to the crown. On attaining his majority
Hugh came into possession of his patrimony ; there
being, in a return to an inquisition taken 49th Edward
III., after the decease of Joan, widow of John de Coup-
land, to whom the lung had granted that portion of the
barony of Kendal afterwards known as the Kiehmond
fee, a finding that Hugh de Moresby held of the said
Joan the manor of Hutton Eoofe, by homage and fealty,
and the service of 8s. a year, as of her manor of luxby
in Kendal. After Hugh, of whom the above is all that
is recorded, attention is drawn to another Christopher,
who sat in Parhament for Westmoreland in a.d. 1391,
and likewise filled the sherifTalty of Cumberland the
same year. His wife's name, if any he had, has eluded
research, as well as the time of his death, or where he
was interred. Upon his decease the estates seem to
have vested in another Christopher, who was one of a
numerous armed band of gentlemen of name, from .the
counties of Westmoreland and York, against whom, in
A.D. 1414, the abbot of Saint Mary, at Fountains,
petitioned Parliament, for having, with his confederates,
violently broken into and plundered that fkmed reh-
gious house of all its plate, jewels, and other valuables,
and ill-treated the conventual inmates. All the redress,
however, which the abbot obtained, was answer referring
him for remedy to the common law of the land. Chris-
topher, with his brother Robert, in July of the follow-
ing year, attended by a small band of mihtary retainers,
rode into Southampton, and joined the armament there
assembling, imder Heniy V., for the invasion of I'rance.
On the 11th August the king and his army sailed -from
that port. On the 14th tliey kuded near Harfleur, in
Kormandy, from which place their subsequent progress
forms one of the most glorious pages in our island's
history. In the same remarkable year Sir Christopher
is lilvewise enumerated, by the eminent northern

416

ALLERDALE ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

historian, Surtees, as having been present, with certain
of the gentry of Northumberland, Durham, and West-
moreland, to assist Sir Ealph Elbrie and two others
"in taking saysenne and possession, for the bishop's
use," of the third part of Tyne Bridge, with the tower
on tlie south end, which Cardinal Thomas Langley,
bishop of Durham, had recovered, by suit in the king's
court, against the mayor and commonalty of Newcastle.
In the 3rd, 7th, and 17th Henry VI., he served the
office of sheriff for Cumberland ; and in 1438 he, in
conjunction with his neiglibour. Sir Christopher Cur-
wen, and others of the first men on the English borders,
was one of the conservators of the truce entered into
with the Scots. A previous notice of him likewise
occurs in the return to an inquisition taken after the
death of John Lord CHfford, 10th Henry V., wherein,
among other matters, the juror found that, belonging
to the castle of Brougham there was a certain rent of
twenty quarters of oats and SOs. to be received yearly
out of the vills of Clyburne, Wynanderwath, and
Brougham, which rent, as well of oats as money,
together with the custody of the ofiBce of head forester
of Winfell, were granted to Christopher de Moresby for
life ; the reversion to Thomas, son and heir to the said
John de Clifford, and his heirs. What was the after
career of Christopher Bloresby, whom he married, or
when his towers mouraed for their lord, we have
no records to show. A son named Christopher,
or James (for the information supplied by the pro-
vincial antiquaries is imperfect and conflicting), con-
tracted the splendid matrimonial alliance with the
heiress of the Tylliols, which is pecuharly noticeable
in the annals of the Moresbys, as it contributed so
much to enlarge the possessions and importance they
already enjoyed. This lady, Margaret Tylliol, died
iith August, 1400, as certified under an inquisition
taken after her decease, and preserved among the
palatinate records in the library of the dean and
chapter at Durham. To the large domains of his
house, his union with their wealthy heiress enabled
Moresby to add a moiety of the lordship of Layton,
Witton Gilbert, Hetton-le-Hole, Ebchester, the East
Hall and the West Hall of Great Lumley, with
other lands in Durham, while the Cumbrian manors
of Upmanby, Ricardby, Solport, and Torpenhow,
with the castle and demesne of Scalcby, one of the
most interesting of the ancient edifices in Cumberland.
Little more has been ascertained respecting the owner
of those accumulated estates than that, on the floor of
the nave in Greystoke church, near tlie pulpit, is the
following legend, on a plate of brass: — "Of your
charite pray for the souls of James Moresby and Mar-

garet, his wife, on whose souls Jesu have mercy.
Amen." But whether that monumental chronicle
relates to James Moresby and Margaret Tylhol, or to
Margaret Colvyle, who espoused the Moresby of a later
day we have no means of ascertaining. Christopher,
the eldest son of the alliance alluded to, now appears.
He attained his majority iu 1400, and seems scarcely
to have done so when, in 1461, he died ; as, on an
inquest to prove his age, taken 10th March, 1462,
and enrolled among the archives at Durham, one
Nicholas Crozier, aged fifty, deposed that he was
present in Cockermouth church, with the rector, when
Christopher Moresby was baptised, on the feast of St.
Thomas a Beckett, 1439. Who was his wife has not
been discovered, though it appears he was married, as,
after his decease, Christopher, his son, was found under
age. But of that Moresby further mention must be
postponed until his son also has been passed in review.
That son likewise bore the name of Christopher. The
tomb claimed him for its own in the lifetime of his
father, but not until after his own espousal to Elizabeth,
one of the daughters and coheiresses of Sir Henry
Fenwick, Kut., of Fenwick, in Northumberland. By
that lady, who survived him (and subsequently married
John Warton, Esq., of Kirbythorae, in Westmoreland,
to whom she had a family, and in whose pedigree she
is styled relict of Sir Christopher Moresby, Knt.), he
had not any children. Her name, however, appears
thus united with his on their monument in Penrith
church: — "Orate pro anima Christophori Moresby,
milids, et Elizabetha uxoris, quorum Animabus pro-
pitietur Deus. Amen." Attention must now be
thrown back to Sir Christopher Moresby, father to the
last-named individual, who along with the Hudelstons
of Millom, Broughtons of Broughton, the Whartons of
Warthon, Parr baron of Kendal, the Harringtons of
Wraysholme, Yewbarrow, and Amside Towers, the
Dacres of Dacre, Greystoke of Greystoke, Musgrave of
Musgrave and Eden Hall, Strickland of Sizergh, and
his relatives, the Ratcliffes of Dei-wcntwater, took part
with the House of York in the wai-s of the Roses.
By Edward IV. and Richard III. he was distinguished
by several manifestations of their special favour and
regard, and had several offices of trust and emolument
conferred upon him. In 1485, he, with the flower of
the northern English chivalry, followed to the field the
last-named sovereign, and was in the list of those firm
and faithful supporters who, on the eve of the fight at
Bosworth, " swore that Richard should wear the crown."
Having survived the contest between the rival factious,
he ultimately weathered all the storms of the times.
He was also a tried and valiant soldier in the wars with

MORESBY PARISH.

417

Scotland, and was, moreover, held in so great considera-
tion by the various sovereigns that he was frequently
entrusted with the execution of many momentous
public employments, especially in 1484, 1487, and
1497, when, with several of the first men in the realm,
he was appointed to treat of peace with the Scots. In
the 6th Edward IV. he represented Westmoreland in
Parliament, and in the Uth of the same reign, as
well as in the 1st, 3rd, and 11th of Henry VII., he
discharged the office of sheriff for Cumberland. His
wife was Margaret, uterine sister to the " Shepherd
Lord Clifford," and daughter to Sir Lancelot Threlkeld
of Threlkeld, by Margaret Dowager Lady Clifford, who
descended from the old Lords Vesci, of Alnwick, was
in her own right Baroness de Vesci, in Yorkshire. By
that lady Sir Christopher had two children — a son,
who, as before stated, died before his father, and one
daughter. Thus left the sole male heir of his race, he
expired in the last year of the 15th centuiy, and the
blazoned marble, with its " Hie jacet Christophorus
Moresby miles, qui obiit 26° die mensis Julii, a.d.
1499, Jesu Maria," which shadows his grave, is, with
the brief evidences collected in these pages, and some
fugitive traditions, tinged with memories of its great-
ness, the sole remembrance that time has spared to
tell the tale of the house of Moresby. With the
decease of Sir Christopher the lineal male line of his
flourishing family became extinct, and the vast heritage
of her ancestors was, by his only daughter and heiress,
Anne Moresby, bestowed, together with her hand, on
Sir Cliristopher Pykerynge, the representative of a
knightly Westmoreland house. Distinguished in local
genealogy from a very early period, the family of
Pykerynge, whose escutcheon — gerent, ermine, a lion
rampant azure, crowned, or — was now loaded with the
rich quarterings of the Moresbys and their alliances,
had their chief place of residence at Killington, in the
parish of Ivirby Lonsdale, where the remnants of their
ancestral hall lies embedded in its narrow vale, amid
the bleak hills, over which wends the road from Sed-
bergh to Kendal. The site of this sequestered edifice,
whose ivy-shrouded walls add the charm of romantic
association to landscape of exceeding loveUness, is on
the verge of a rocky, tree -fringed dell, which, at a
short distance from the hall, opens into the splendid
valley of Lunedale. No part of the original fabric of
the Pykerynges is now remaining, save one roofless
tower, which, retaining some of its early features, pro-
claims its date to the time of the third Edward.
Wearing the changeful hue and marks of bygone days,
this affecting memorial of ancient grandeur stands
annexed to buildings constructed by the Eitsons, into

whose hands it and the manor, vested, by purchase
from intermediate owners, in Charles I.'s reign, and the
initial letters of their name, with the date 1640, are
on one of the gables in front of the later structure.
On this small seigniory the family had been settled
since a.d. 1260, when Peter de Brus, baron of Kendal,
granted to William de Pykerynge, to hold in fee, on
condition of rendering for the same a pair of gilt
spurs yearly, and doing military service for the twentieth
part of one knight's fee. From that ancestor, after
many descents, the manor and other extensive domains
fell, in the course of succession, upon Sir Christopher,
or, as Dr. Burn calls him. Sir James Pykerynge, who
married the heiress of Moresby, by whom he had six
children, who all allied themselves with the first families
in Westmoreland. For two generations the descendants
of Sir Christopher and Anne enjoyed their large estates,
and occasionally made the hall at Moresby their abode,
where, during tbeii- periodical visits, the tradition of
the neighbourhood avers they Uved in a style so pro-
fusely magnificent, and made the old mansion the
scene of such festive revellings, as most probably laid
the foundation of the necessity under which their
posterity seem to have been obliged to alienate their
lands. Be, however, the cause of such ultimate dis-
persal what it might, the memory of their great
doings still lives as a proverb among the inhabitants of
that part of Cumberland adjoining the house, where
splendour of living in man or woman is generally
expressed by the significant term that " they are as
great as Moresby Ha' folk," a saying which, to this
day, attests at least the popular faith in the story;
and even a hand at whist, when containing many of
the court cards, is joyfully spoken of as being full of
the same "folk." Sir Christopher, who married the
wealthy heiress of the Moresbys, died in 1512, and
was buried in Penrith church, where the solemn
memorial above his grave is still extant, with the
legend — "Orate pro anima Christophori Pykyryng
militis qui obiit VII. die mensis Sept. Anno Dom.
milles" D" XII." To him succeeded his eldest son,
likewise named Christopher, whose wife was Eleanor,
daughter and sole heiress of Koger Lewknor, Knt., one
of the co-heirs of the barony of Camoys. He died in
the reign of Henry VIII., but the place of his sepulture
is unknown ; and although the chapel at Killington
was then in existence, there are not in it any monu-
ments that revive its memory. On bis decease, the
lineal male line of the house of Pykeryng of Ivillington
also terminated, when the inheritance descended upon
Anne, or, as she has been by some writers erroneously
named, Eleanor, his only child and heiress, respecting

418

ALLERDALE .\BOVK-DEnWENT WARD.

some of the circumstances of whose life there is but
fittle uncertainty. Endowed with an ample inheritance,
her hand was early sought in marriage, and, as if the
number of her mother's espousals, who had been three
times married, was to be her daughter's rule, the
wealthy heiress of the house of Killington formed no
exception to the maternal example, for she likewise
was thrice married. Her first husband was Sir Francis
Weston, Knt., of Sutton Place, in SuiTey, the head of
a family which had been seated for many generations
in that county. Her second husband was Sir Henri-
Knyvett, Knt., of East Horsley, in Surrey, second son
to Sir Thomas Ivnyvett, of Buckenham Castle, in the
county of Norfolk, who was master of the horse to
Henry VIII., by his wife Muriel, daughter of Thomas
Howard, duke of Norfolk, and widow of Grey, viscount
Lisle. To her second husband Lady Anne bore two
sons and two daughters — Sir Henry, the eldest, and
Sir Thomas, who by James I. was, in IC07, created
Baron Knyvett of Escrick, in the county of York:
Margaret, wife of Henry Vavasour, of Copenthorpe, in
Yorkshire, and Katharine, united first to Henry Lord
Paget, and secondly to Sir Edward Carey, Knt., master
of the Jewel House. Sir Henry Knyvett espoused
Elizabeth, the only child and heiress of Sk James
Stumpe, of Charleton, in the county of Wilts. Besides
three children, who died in infancy, Sir Heniy Knyvett
was the father also of three daughters, named Katha-
nne, Elizabeth, and Frances, who all attained to the
honours of the peerage; and on the brows of Lady
Anne's descendants yet rest the coronets which of
yore encu-cled the heads of her three granddaughters
of tlie house of Knyrett — respectively countesses of
Suffolk, Lincoln, and Kutland. Thirteen years after
the death of his first wife, Sir Henry, as the herald's
certificate, yet extant, tells us, died at his manor of
Charlton, the 14th day of June, 1598. Lady Anne's
third husband was John Vaughan, Esq., of Porthamell,
in the county of Brecknock, and of Sutton-upon-Darwen,
in the county of York — a scion of one of the oldest
Welsh families ; on the issue of which imion the
Westmoreland estates appear to have been settled.
By Vaughan, who idso died in her lifetime, she bad
two children : a son, called Francis, who chose for his
wife, Anne, daughter to Sir Thomas P.ayntou, of the
county of York, and who was subsequently slain in
the Irish wars, in Queen Elizabeth's reign, leaving,
with other children, a son, three years old, in 1585, and
a daughter, Frances, the wife of Thomas Lord Burgh,
deputy of Ireland. She died m 1582. The Cumber-
land estates had been previously aliened. They had been
put into settlement on her first marriage, and in her life-

time, her son, Sir Henry Weston, with her concurrence,
disposed of all in that shire, and among them sold
the hall, manor, and advowson of Moresby to WiUiam
Fletcher, Esq., in 1576, from whom the Fletchers of
Moresby descended. His son, named Henry or John,
it is not clear which, as the pedigrees are somewhat
obscure and at variance on the subject, came next to
the succession, and is considered to have been the
rebuilder of the front of the hall. William, his eldest
son, died unmarried, when the inheritance devolved
upon his second son, Henry, who, hke his more noted
kinsman of the house of Ilutton, ranged himself under
the royal banner, and fought gallantly for King Charles,
in the civil wars of the seventeenth centuiy. Excepting,
however, the enumeration of his name in a list of those
who sent in provisions to the garrison at Carhsle in
1613 and the following year, there does not occur any
further notice of him in those stormy times. On the
death of the stout royalist, Jloresby became the pro-
perty of his son WiUiam, who, about the end of the
seventeenth century espoused his kinswoman Anne or
Frances, daughter to Sir Henry Fletcher of Hutton.
And on his decease in 1703, a monumental tablet of
brass was affixed to the north wall of the chancel of the
old parish church of Moresby. He was succeeded by
his son Thomas, also designated Fletcher of Hutton,
who took to wife the youngest daughter of George
Middleton Oldfield, Esq., of Cheshh-e, and of Beetham
Hall, in Westmoreland. With him the family ended,
and dying a childless man, about the year 1720, the
Fletchers of Moresby, like their predecessors in the
manor, also became extinct. We must now revert to
Thomas, the sixth and youngest son to Henry Fletcher,
the host of the Queen of Scotland. That gentleman,
who, with his father, was also a merchant and manufac-
turer in Cockermouth, was the immediate root from
which sprang the Fletchers of Clea HaU, who descend
from the male line, and the Fletcher Vanes of Hutton
and Armathwaite Halls, who derive through a female
branch. Sir Richard Fletcher, Knt., his eldest son,
lived in the reign of James I., and removed to Hutton,
which estate (anciently hold of the crown by the service
of maintaining the paling or fences of the royal forest
of Plumpton, and holding tho king's stirrup when he
mounted his horse in his castle of Carlisle, a feudal
service since commuted into a small chief rent, pay-
able to the lord paramount) ho pm-chased in 1605.
Ou his decease his eldest son, Henry, inherited the
Hutton estate. He pulled down tlie old mansion in
Cockermouth, to which the brief residence of Mary of
Scotland had imparted a degree of interesting celebiity,
and rebuilt it. After a time the new structiu'e Ukewise

MORESBY PARISH.

419

obtained the name of the Old Hall. Having lain in a
neglected state for a long period, it was sold iu lots
some years ago by the late Sir Frederick Fletcher
Vane, and having since being divided into tenements,
scarce a vestige is now to be descried of its former
respectability. Sir Henry, who filled the office of
sheriff of Cumberland in 1617, was one of the numer-
ous band of gentry upon whom, in IG-tO, King Charles
I. conferred the honour of baronetcy. Having, along
with the majority of the ancient landed aristocracy of
the country, perilled his blood and fortune for the cause
of his monarch, in the disastrous wars that followed, he
fell in 1645, at Rowton Heath, leaving, besides other
children, a daughter Frances, subsequently united in
marriage to William Fletcher of Moresby. George,
his eldest son and heir followed, and died in 1700,
leaving a son Henry, on whom, as third and last
baronet, the title and estates devolved. Three
daughters also survived him, of whom Catherine, the
youngest, became the wife of Lionel Vane, Esq., of
Long Newton, iu the county of Durham, and from
that union the present Sir Kalph Harry Fletcher Vane,
Bart., is descended. Sir Henry, who was the last
lineal male survivor of his branch of the family, never
married. " He was," says the pedigree of his house,
"reputed to be a person of whom great hopes and
expectations were formed." For several years it was
his custom to leave London for a season and visit his
estates in the north, but having become wearied with
the world, he tired of rural diversions, and his personal
convictions in favour of its creed having become deep
and engrossing, he, without the knowledge of any of
his friends, embraced the Roman Catholic faith ; and,
when his inclinations were suspected, he refused to
admit any argument to the contrary. Shortly after
his father's death he retired to Douay, where lus
thoughtful and devout spirit sought a home in the
solemn cloister, and having taken the vows, he died
a monk in the English monastery in that place, where
he lies buried under a sumptuous tomb iu a chapel
he built for the institution at his own e.xpense.
Before he made his monastic profession, he settled
his estates at Hutton and elsewhere upon his rela-
tive, Thomas Fletcher of Moresby, the head of the
eldest house of his name and blood, resernng only a
small annuity, and on his death the honom's and male
line of the Fletchers of Hutton ended. On the demise
of Su: Henry, the mouk, Henry Vane, second son
of Lionel and Catherine Vane, assumed the name of
Fletcher, and contested at law the disposition of his
uncle's property. The suit was, however, teiToinated
by an arrangement that Fletcher of Moresby should

retain Hutton and the other estates ; and if he should
die without male issue, they shoidd then revert to the
adverse claimant. Mr. Fletcher thereupon continued
in the undisturbed use and enjoyment of those lands
as long as he lived, and on his decease without children,
the right of possession fell to Henry Fletcher Vane, in
accordance with the agreement.

The antique hall, whose early owners history has
thus faithfully limned, is situated to the north of the
road leading from Whitehaven to Workington, where
it is the chief and most interesting 'architectural orna-
ment of the district, and, as old Dugdale would say,
" for beauty and state much esceedeth any in these
parts." It rests upon the eastern slope of what once
was the Roman Castrum of Morbium. The front of
the mansion is said to have been erected from the
designs of Inigo Jones, who was in the north of
England in the train of Anne, consort of James I.,
on her visit at Brougham Castle in 1617. This
extensive front was probably, therefore, built in the
reigu of James I. by the second Fletcher, who in-
herited the manor, on the site of the principal portion
of the more ancient hall of the Moresbys ; while other
parts, which in the thickness of their walls, narrow circu-
lar stone stairs, and low wide stone mullioned windows,
unveil indications of greater age, are remnants of the
anterior structure. Among these may be noticed,
tapering in stages from the ground, an immense but-
tressed chimney. An old gate of the seventeenth
century, whose heavy rustic piers are surmoimted by
large stone globes which rest on projecting cornices,
affords means of approach into the court before the
house. On the western side of this open space, placed
after the fashion of similar buildings of the same age,
extends a range of ancient stables, now converted
into the useful adjuncts of a modem farmery, but
whose few decorative traces, as well as utile unsight-
liness, are iu a great measure hidden by folds of mant-
ling i\7. Within the present centuiy this was quite
a wilderness, in which all spoke of dilapidation and
neglect. Its green sward was partially overgrown with
brambles, or strewn with rubbish and other deformities,
while the air of desolation around 'gave an uncomfortable
idea of the habitation to those who passed by. It is
now transformed into a smiling pleasaunce or flower
garden, whose fair and scented ornaments blending
their sweetest charms of form and fragrance attest the
horticultural taste displayed in their careful nurture,
whilst cognate dispositions have been made on other
sides that relieve the time-worn edifice from the extreme
look of forsaken ruin it had at that period recalled.

420

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

Turning through the gateway, a hundred paces hrings
the visitor to the door, whose rich thougli mutilated
appearance causes a vain regret that the heraldic
adornments, as well as much of the more fragile and
elaborate parts of the sculpture, have been destroyed.
The grand front, which in sober dignity faces the
south, exhibits an elevation of three stories. Though
marred by the plain-looking farm offices that adjoin, it
presents a tasteful example of architecture in what is
called the Anglo-Ttalian manner of the seventeenth
century, an era especially to be noticed, when great
incongruity of style was often produced in connecting
buildings that retained much of what is denominated
the Gothic manner of an earlier age, with changes
uewly introduced from more classic lands, and of which
corrupt heterogeneous union this mansion endures with
but one inferior exception, so unique a specimen in
this part of England. Fabricated with what has
ouce been handsome light -coloured sandstone, now
tinted by exposure with every imaginable variety of
hue, and on which a sharp cutting of the mason's
chisel has been abraded by the hand of time, this
sumptuous facade is stamped by a certain vigour
and breadth, for which character it is indebted, as
■well to the width of the piers between the windows,
which gives it dignity and repose, as to a horizontally
rusticated cornice of the Attic order, that accords it
much unity of expression, while a boldness, as well
as finish of surface is also produced by the smooth
intersecting rustic work, with which the whole front
beneath the cornice is covered. The windows and
doorway, which in the Italian are equivalent to what
the orders are in the Temple architecture of antiquity,
are predominant features in the composition. There
are three windows on each side of the entrance, sur-
rounded by architraves and lintels ornamented with
Doric tryglyphs. Seven windows are on the second
iloor, and an equal number of smaller ones on the upper
stor}-. They are all filled with lozenges of plaiu glass,
and are divided into two lights each by upright stone
TOullions, those on the first and second floors being like-
wise crossed by transomes at two-thirds of their height.
The windows on the second floor are more highly
decorated and of loftier proportions than the others.
They have enriched elbow architraves set on moulded
sills or side dressings, and are alternately capped by
triangular and segmented pediments. The pedented
head over the centre window is broken at the crown, so
as to admit the top of the scutcheon, and being supported
on consoles, is, with its heraldic achievements, a more
conspicuous feature than the rest. The armorial cogni-
zance of the Fletchers, graven on an ornamented shield,

once formed a suitable and highly characteristic finish
over the door ; but that perishing evidence of the glory
of other times, on whose sculptured blazonry their sons
looked as upon lofty and ennobhng influences, having
become partially defaced by the wasting agencies of
atmospheric action, was removed when the last alter-
ations were effected in the house, though a repetition of
the same elegant enrichment, smaller and less elegantly
adorned, still forms a prominent and interesting fenestral
embellishment over the stately centre window on the
principal floor. A soft and living air is also lent to the
chaste outline of this Palladian edifice by luxuriant
clusters of sober looking passion flowers, mingled with
the waving tendrils of ivy, which, clambering in graceful
festoons along the walls, and bowering over the ornate
architecture of the door and antique casements, contend,
with broad effect of contrasting hues, in brilliant rivalry
with red and blue convolvuli, roses, honeysuckle, jas-
mine, and that ruin-loving plant, whose constancy and

" simple faith is dear

To roofless tower, and to prostrate shrine,"

the fragrant wallflower, to enUven with a riant charm
the aspect of the whole building. The demesne around
the hall, which formerly abounded in all the quahties
of the ancient chase; shadowy woods, avenues of stately
trees and bright sunlit glades through which the deer
browsed and bounded in every direction, and which in
1774 was described by the local antiquaries as " large
and woody," has since been enclosed and divided into
fields; and the old timber having also fallen, that
adjunct to its sylvan magnificence has been but spar-
ingly supplied by a spring of new wood along the river,
and in some other sheltered situations. On entering
the house admission is obtained into a spacious stone-
floored hall, lighted by two windows in front. This
apartment at one time contained an ample fire-place,
adorned with a mantelpiece of heavy stonework, carved
with the arms of the Fletchers. That, hkewise, was
removed; and, in the progress of such destructive
alterations, several skeletons, embedded in the floor,
were dug up, which, having lain for some time exposed
to view, wore subsequently rc-interred in the adjacent
cemetery. Of the history of those to whom such moul-
dering fragments of humanity belonged no trace has
been fallen upon, as neither relic nor legend was found
associated with them that threw any light upon their
story. From the mode of sepulture, however — each
being enclosed between four stones or slates — it is a
probable supposition they were those of some of the
primitive British inhabitants, whoso earthly existence
had terminated ages before even the oldest hall was

MOEESBY TAEISH.

421

erected over their unnoticed graves. On each side is a
large parlour, in one of which only are traces dis-
cernible of its former style of ornamentation. Crossing
the hall, an inner one is reached, from whence ascends
the spacious staircase leading to the rooms above.
On one side of this hall is an approach to the
kitchens and domestic offices, and on the opposite a
door permits egress into a small irregularly-constructed
interior court, which has likewise undergone curtaU-
ment of its pristine form and e-iiteut, and along two of
■whose sides are disposed portions of the older build-
ings. Throughout the seventeenth century the hall
continued to be the seat of the chief family of Fletchers,
by whom it was kept up with all the dignified respect-
ability of their times. In the commencement of the
following age, that branch of the family having died out,
it, along with the manor, was sold under a decree of
chancery, to John Brougham, Esq., of Scales Hall.
The property, nevertheless, was soon destined to fall
into the ownership of another, as, about 1737, Mr.
Brougham, who shortly before had purchased the
estate at Brougham, on which his grand-nephew, the
present noble and eminent Lord Brougham and Vaux,
has recently erected the mansion which adds another
classic as well as architectural charm to tlie beauties
of Westmoreland, disposed of ^Moresby to Sir James
Lowther, Baronet, of Whitehaven. Since that period,
the hall, demesne lauds, and manorial rights have been
held as part of the vast possessions of the house of
Lowther, whose patrician head has, with appropriate-
ness, been styled " the provincial monarch of un-
measured lands."

The village of Moresby is pleasantly situated about
two and a half miles north-by-east of Whitehaven, on
the road to Workington. About seventy years ago it
consisted of a few indifferent cottages, but now pos-
sesses some very good dwelhngs, principally occupied
by gentry. Moresby House is a modern mansion iu
the village, the residence of Mrs. Hartley. Kose Hill
is another delightfully-situated residence in this town-
ship, and the residence of G. W. Hartley, Esq.

THE cnuncH.
The church of Moresby, dedicated to St. Bridget,
occupies an open clieerful situation on the western
side of the ball, and on the south-east angle of the
area once occupied by the Roman fort. It is a plain-
looking building, erected in 1822. The old church
for wliich this edifice was substituted, presented in its
plan the same simple details as many others in the
county. It consisted of a nave, with a south porch that
was seated, and had an arch at the entrance. A

chancel, connected with the nave by a pointed arch of
a simple chamfered order, springing from half-circular
or engaged piers, and a beU turret at the west end
carrying two bells, underwhich a west porch, approached
up a flight of steps, gave admittance into the gallery.
It was rebuilt, or more probably repaired, in the seven-
teenth century, as was infeiTed from the date 1656
being carved upon a stone built into the upper part
of the beKrey, but having become decayed, and too
small for the increasing population, was removed ;
and all that remains of it is the solitary chancel arch,
which was left standing to indicate the site of the older
church. In the progress of the work of demolition, a
sculptured gravestone, or cover of a stone coffin, now
in the garden at Rose Hill, was discovered and taken
out of the wall. It is of eariy date, and cut in high
relief carries the device of a cross and a pair of shears.
The small dimensions of the slab would show that it
had covered the grave of a child, as it measures only
three feet in length by ten inches broad at the head,
from whence it narrows to the bottom. From a com-
parison with other similar memorials, the age of this
gravestone may be nearly assumed, for it could not
have been placed in the church or its cemetery before
the first quarter of the eleventh century, the time
when such sepulchral slabs are said to have first come
into use in England, nor later than the thirteenth,
when shields with armorial bearings being introduced
upon the sides of tombs, they were gradually disused.
There can be little doubt that this stone had been
placed over a grave in the churchyard, which may have
been disturbed when the church was rebuilt, and may
have been used in the reconstruction of that edifice,
not so much for the sake of material as from a wish to
preserve whatever might have been connected with
religious uses, just as we know that relics of other
kinds have been often secreted by being built up in
the walls of churches. In what age or by what pious
founder the first Christian church was erected on this
deserted stronghold of Paganism, or whether that
which was taken down in 1822 was the earliest
religious structure, or was only built after the cus-
tom of antiquity on the site of a still older fane,
there are not any authentic records that afford
information, the ecclesiastial archives of the diocese
being without any information on the subject. As,
however, the' advowson has always been appendant to
the manor, it is beyond the uncertainty of conjecture
that the edifice was first founded and endowed by the
Moresbys in the eariy ages of Christianity in the north ;
it being the almost universal practice, in the centuries
immediately following the introduction of the Christian

422

ALLERDALE-ABOYE-DEBWENT WARD.

religion into England, for the possessor of a manor to
erect upon it a church, and charge the lands for ever
with the maintenance of a priest. The earliest authentic
notice relating to the church at Moresby is afforded
by the Taxatio Ecclesia of Pope Nicholas IV., about
1291, in which it is returned as of the annual value of
£i 13s. id., subject to a pension of 10s. payable to the
prior of Huntingdon. In the Nova Taxatio of the
northern benefices, undertaken in 1318, chiefly on ac-
count of the sufferings of the clergy from the unremit-
ting ravages of the Scots, by which they were rendered
unable to repay the former tax, it is set down as worth
" nichil ; " and in the Valor Ecclesiasticus, taken in
the reign of Henry VIII., the living is returned as a
rectory, of the annual value of £6 2s. 3id., of which
Charles Martindale is named rector, and the church
stated to be dedicated to St. Bridget. It was subse-
quently certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty as of the clear yearly value of £'23, and is now
■worth £ 120 a year. The parochial registers commenced
in 1717 only. The Earl of Lonsdale is patron. The
tithes have been commuted for a yearly rent charge of
£69 5s. There are not any monuments within its walls
deserving of especial notice, though there was a tablet
of- brass, encrusted by damp and dirt, affixed to the
north wall of the chancel of the old church, immedi-
ately over the burial place of the Fletchers, charged
with a long inscription, commemorative of William
Fletcher, Esq., who died in 1703, and of his ancestors.
When that edifice was taken down the brass was re-
moved into the new building, where, after lying for
some years, thrown by and uncared for, it was, so late
as ] 8-10, taken away by some person uuknowu, and all
clue to it is now lost.

Eeciobs. — Charles Martindale occurs IS-'JS ; Ea. Calvert, 1688 ;
Francis Yates, ITll; Peter Fai-rish, 1720; Francis Yates, 17^8;
Peter Richardson, 1735 ; W. Watts, 170-t; Henry Nicholson, 17S9;

Eiehard Arinistead, died 1831; — Thompson, ; Andrew

Huddleston, ; Fletcher Woodhonse, 1B37.

The Roman camp at Moresby occupies an elevated
position commanding extensive prospects. Its western
and southern ramparts are still good. The parish
church and churchyard border upon its eastern wall.
A sculptured stone, evidently chiselled by Roman
hands, lies upon the spot, under the ruined chancel
arch of the old church. This important ^lab, bearing
the name of the Emperor in the genitive case, was

found in digging for the foundations of the present
church. A military way ran along the coast from this
station by way of Maryport to the extremity of the
Roman wall at Bowness. By this means the defence
of the coast could be more perfectly secured. As the
distance between Maryport and Bowness is consider-
able, a small camp was planted at Malbray, which is
about midway between the places. The site of it is
now a ploughed field. The station or camp at Moresby
is identified by insciiptions found on the site with the
Morbium of the Notitia, a place occupied by the
cavalry called Equites Cataphractarii .

The rateable value of Parton is £569 4s. 5d., its
area (thirty acres) is returned with that of the parish.
The number of inhabitants in 1801 was 360 ; in 1811,
-172 ; in 1821, 496 ; in 1831, 559 ; in 1841, 663 ; and
in 1851, 778;

The village of Parton is situated on the sea shore,
one mile and a half uorth-by-east of Whitehaven, and
is more ancient than the latter place. Previous to
1795 several vessels were employed in the coal trade
here ; hut in that year the pier was woshed away by
an unusually high tide, and the harbour has been since
deserted, the neighbouring ports engrossing the coal
trade. The Whitehaven and Maryport railway skkts
the village.

There is a free school in the village, erected in 1818,
by Joseph Williamson, Esq., who endowed it with a
freehold estate, in Arlecdon parish, which now produces
about £45 a year. The founder's nephew, Chilwell
Williamson, Esq., of Luton, in Bedfordshire, has since
bequeathed a house in Parton for the residence of the
master, who, by the deed of settlement, is to teach sixty
free scholars, under the superintendence of three resi-
dent trustees and five other respectable gentlemen.
The benefit of this charity is restricted to the children
of Parton. The trustees, &c., hold an anniversary
meeting on the first Tuesday in June. There are
sixty free scholars. The vilkge also possesses an
infant school and a girls' school of industry, erected
in 1837. This useful institution was established by
Miss Mary Robinson, and is supported 'by voluntai7
subscription, with a small weekly payment by the
cliildren. The average attendance at the infant school
is about seventy, and at the school of industry thirty.

rONSONBY PAEISH.

423

PONSONBY PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north and west b}- the river Calder, on the south and east by Gosforth. The
prevailing soil is a rich mould, except near the sea, where a strong cla}' prevails, which produces wheat and other
grain equal to any in the county. Freestone is abundant, but there is neither coal nor limestone, though the
neighbouring parishes produce large quantities of both. The air is pleasant and salubrious. Since the latter end
of last century the parish has been extensively planted with trees, being previously but indifferently wooded.
The parish possesses no dependent townships, but is divided into two quarters or constablewiclss, Ponsonby and
Calder.

The parish comprises an area of 2,26,5 acres, and its
rateable value is JE11G2 us. The population in 1801
was 78; in 1811, 147; in 1821, 1.50; in 1831, 180;
in 1841, 187; and in 1851, 190. The inhabitants,
who are chiefly engaged in agriculture, attend the
markets at Whitehaven. On Infell, in this parish,
are the remains of what tradition says was a Eoman
encampment, but no inscriptions or other evidences
have been brought to light to waiTant the supposition.

The manor of Ponsonby belonged, at a very early
period, to the family of Ponson, who gave their name
to the place, which thus became Ponsonby. From a
deed bearing date 1388, we learn that Nicholas Stan-
leigh, lord of Ansthwaite, bought the manor and
demesne of Ponsonby of Adam de Eskdale, and the
property has since belonged to his family. An inquisi-
tion taken in 1578, informs us that at that date
Thomas Stanley, gentleman, held the manor of Pon-
sonby by homage, fealty, and suit of court, and by the
sixth part of a knight's fee, sergeants' food, and wit-
nessmen. The manor of Ponsonby is now held by
Edward Stanley, Esq. The tenements were mostly
either purchased or enfranchised by George Edward
Stanley, Esq. Two or three tenements in the parish
of Gosforth belong to the manor of Ponsonby. Besides
the lord of the manor, Messrs. Thomas Kobinson, John
Gunson, J. Nicholson, John Dison, Jonathan Watson,
Thomas Watson, and Henry Bateman are landowners.

Ponsonby Hall, the seat of Edward Stanley, Esq.,
is situated in a beautiful park about half a mile from
Calder Bridge. It was erected in the year 1780 by
the father of the present proprietor, and commands
extensive and varied prospects of sea and land,
including the beautiful ruins of Calder Abbey, the
mountains of Wales, and the Isle of Man. The park
is entered through a gateway, the pillars of which are
surmounted by the crest of the family. The entabla-
ture of the portico of the hall is supported by four
columns tMrteen and a half feet in height, cut out
of one solid block of. stone. In the hall is presei-ved
a very curious carved oak bedstead, which has been
brought from Dalegarth Hall — the pillars are massive,
and the carvings unusually rich. The cornice is

decorated with shields bearing the arms of the Stanleys
quartered with Austhwaite. It bears the date 1-345
rudely carved on the back. The apartments contain
many valuable paintings, including six on copper by
Holbein, — Henry VIII. , Anne Boleyn, his queen;
Chaucer, Ben Jonson, Latimer, and Cranmer; John
Stanley, Esq., the royalist; Sir George Fleming, Bart. ;
Bishop of CarUsle, by Yanderbank; the late George
Edward Stanley, Esq., by Opie ; and his lady, by
Piomney ; Edward Stanley, Esq., by Lonsdale ; and
Mrs. Stanley, by Jlrs. Carpenter; Henry Lord Viscount
Lonsdale ; Mrs. Dacre ; and Mr. Stanley. The gardens
are laid out with great taste, and are especially rich in
choice flowers. The walks embrace both sides of the
Calder, which is here crossed by a rustic bridge.

StaulEg of »3al£gart^ nn!s ^tmsonlig.

The Stanleys rank amongst the most ancient and
influential families in the kingdom. They were of
consequence, says Camden, half a century before the
Conquest ; and they have invariably held an eminent
place in history. The branch of which we are more
immediately about to treat has been located in the
north for several centuries ; and the most ancient of
then- estates in Cumberland have descended through
an unbroken succession of father and son, over a period
of not less than five hundred years, to the present pro-
prietor.

JOHS Stani,eigh, second son of John Stanleigh, lord of
Stanley and Stourton, and younger brother of Sur William
Stanley, ancestor of the noble house of Derby, purchased lands
at Greysouthen, in Cumberland, and represented the city of
Carlisle in Parliament, 20th Edward III. His grandson,

Nicholas Staxleigh of Greysouthen, marrying Constance,
daughter and heiress of Thomas de Austhwaite, lord of Aus-
thwaite, acquired that manor (now denominated Dalegarth), as
appears by deed dated a.d. I3i0. In 108S Nicholas Stanleigh
obtained by purchase the manor and demesne of Ponsonby. He
was succeeded by his son,

Thomas Stanxeigh, Esq., lord of Austhwaite, temp. Henry TI.,
and II. P. for CarUsle.

Nicholas Stanleigh, Esq., lord of Austhwaite, his son and
heir, was father of

TBOJLis Staxlet, Esq., of Dalegarth, who, marrying Arm,
daughter of Sir Ilichard Hudleston, Ent., was succeeded by his
son,

William Siaklet, Esq., of Austhwaite and Dalegarth, 17th

424

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

Henry Vn., who married Alice, daughter of Sir Richard Duclset,
Kat., and had a son,

Thomas Stanley, Esq., of Dalegarlli, who married JIargaret,
daughter of John Fleming, Esq., and had issue, Joun, his suc-
cessor, and Thomas of Greysouthen, appointed master of the
mint in IfiTO; his only daughter and heiress, Mary, married Sir
Edward Herbert, afterwards created Earl of Powis. The eldest
son,

John Stanley, Esq., of Dalegarth, married Margaret, daughter
of Thomas Senhouse, Esq., and was succeeded by his son,

Thomas Stanley, Esq, of Dalegai-th, who married Isabel,
daughter of John Leake, Esq., of Edmonton, and was succeeded
by his son,

Edward Stanley, Esq., of Dalegarth, who married Ann,
daugliter and coheiress of Tliomas Briggs, Esq., of Cawmire,
in Westmoreland, and liad a son,

John Stanley, Esq., of Dalegarth, an active and zealous
royalist, who married, lstly,Mary, daughter of Thomas Stanley,
Esq., of Lee, in Sussex; and 2ndly, Dorothy, daughter of Henry
Fetherstonehaugh, of Fetherstonehaugh, in Northumberland.
He was succeeded, at his decease, by his son,

Edwakd Stanley, Esq., of Dalegarth, who was high sheriff
for CO. Cumberland at the Revolution, and proclaimed WiUiam
III. He married Isabel, eldest daughter of Thomas Curwen,
Esq., of Sella Park, and had a sou and successor,

John Stanley, Esq., of Dalegarth and Ponsonby. He mar-
ried Dorothy, co-heiress of Edward Holt, Esq., of Wigan, co.
Lancaster, and had three sons,

I. Edward, his successor.

II. John, ill holy orders, rector of Workington, who married
Clara, daughter of John Philipson, Esq., of Calgarth, co.
Westmoreland, and had a son Edward, who married Julia,
daugliter of John Christian, Esq., of Uuerigg, and had
several children.
in. Holt, a lieut. in Brigadier-gen. Wenthworth's Regiment of
Foot, died, unmarried, in the expedition against Portobello.

The eldest son,

Edward Stanley, of Dalegarth, married Mildred, youngest
daughter of Sir George Fleming, Bart., bishop of Carlisle, and
dying 1751, left a daughter, Dorothy, wife of Lieut. Joseph
Dacre, and a son,

George Edwaud Stanley, Esq., of Ponsonby and Dalegarth,
born March, 1748, high sheritT l'i74, who married, Istly, 1774, !
Dorothy, youngest daughter of Sir William Fleming, Bart., of
Eydal, by whom (who died in 178(1) lie had two daughters, '
Mildred and Elizabeth. He married '2ndly, 1789, Elizabeth, 1
daughter of Morris Evans, Esq., of Middlesex, and had further

THE CHnilCH.

I. Edward, his successor.
11. George, bom 17fll.

Jane.

Edwaud Stanley, of Dalegarth and Ponsonby, J.P. and D.L..
late M.P. for the county, and high sheriff 1823, born 1700;
married Dec. 1821, Mary, daughter of William Douglas, one of
the judges in the East Indies, and has had, with three daughters,
three sons, viz.: —

I. Edward, bom in September, 1822; died 182.5.
II. William, born September l.'i, 1829.
iiL George Edward, born November 21, 1831.

Arms. — Arg., on a bend, az., cotised, vert, three bucks' heads
cabosscd, or, qnartcring the Austuwaiie arms, viz., gu., two bars,
arg., in chief three mullets of six points, pierced, or.

Crest.— A. stags head, arg., attired, or, collared, vert.

Motto. — Sans changer.

Ponsonby church, the dedication of which appears to
be unknown, is situated in the park, about the centre
of the parish, and a short distance from tlie liall. It
is an ancient structure, but has undergone several
repairs and alterations, which give it a comparatively
modern appearance. It consists of nave, chancel, and
western tower and spire, the latter of which were
erected in 1840 at the expense of Mr. Stanle3\ The
arch separating the nave and chancel is pointed. The
east window contains some stained glass, emblazoned
with the arms of the Stanley, Brigg, and Hutton
famihes. On the north wall of the nave is a monu-
mental brass, with an inscription commemorating
Frances Patryckson, daughter of Sir- Thomas Wyet,
Knt., privy councillor to King Henry YIII. There
are also mural monuments to the memory of various
members of the Stanley iamily, and one to Thomas
Curwen, Esq., one of the Curwens of Workington.
The church of Ponsonby was given by John Fitz-
Ponson to the priory of Conishead in Furness. We
are not informed to whom it was granted at the disso-
lution ; but in the year 1689 a presentation from the
crown was procured to this church as a vicarage, but
it was afterwards revoked. The living was certified to
the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at £9 12s.,
viz., £6 paid by the impropriator, i£3 given by William
Cleator, M.D., for monthly sermons, and 9s. surplice
fees. In 1 7 1 7 it was certified that the William Cleator
just mentioned, gave by his will £100 to the minister
for preaching twelve sermons a year till the impropria-
tion should be restored to the church, when it was to
be transferred to the use of a school in the parish ;
but a part of this money was lost, together with another
sum given by the Stanleys. In 1789 the income
appears to have amounted to ^aa, besides the surplice
fees, viz., £6 by the impropriator. It has since been
augmented with £1,000 from Queen .June's Bounty,
given in sums of £200 each, in the years 1744, 1780,
1790, 1791, and 1792, besides two benefactions of
£200 each, given in 1790 and 1792, making a total of
C 1 ,400, with which the Nun House estate, in the paiish
of Dent, Yorkshire, and the Green Moor Side estate,
in St. Bridget Beckermet, were purchased ; £200 being
given for the former in 1774, and £J,2U0 for the latter
in 1793. The present value of the living is about £113.
Nearly 200 acres of the parish are tithe free, and the
tithes of the remainder were commuted, in 1846, for a
yearly rent charge £19 Os. Id. The benefice is a per-
petual curacy in the impropriation and patronage of
Edward Stanley, Esq. The parish registers com-
mence in 1723.

ST. BEES PARISH.

425

Incumbents. — George Cannell occurs 1723; Matthew Hall,
1789; John Gaitskell, 18—; John Flemiag, 1829; A. Middle-
ton, 1857.

Calder is a small hamlet in this parish, four and a
half miles south-south-east of Egremont, aud one

mile south of Calder Bridge, which connects this parish
with that of St. Bridget, Beckermet.

There is a coni-mill in this parish, known as New
MiU.

ST. BEES PARISH.

St. Bees parish, the largest in the county of Cumberland, is very irregular in form, and extends ten miles along the
coast, from Braystones, near Beckeimet, to Whitehaven, from which place it stretches inland in a south-easterly
direction to Eskdale, a distance of about eighteen miles. Its western portion lies between the river Ehen and the
sea; and the eastern part, which consists chiefly of a long range of mountains and valleys, contains the "lakes of
Ennerdale, Wast Water, aud Burn Tarn. The land in nearly every part of the parish is generally high, and
without much wood, but the soil towards the sea is fertile. Coal, freestone, and limestone are abundant ; iron ore is
obtained at Eskdale, and lead ore is raised at Eanniside. Besides the large and opulent town of Whitehaven, the
parish contains the five chapelries of Ennerdale, Eskdale, Hensingham, Xether Wasdale, and W^asdale Head ; and
is divided into the following thirteen townships, viz., St. Bees, Ennerdale, Eskdale, Hensingham, Kinniside,
Lowside Quarter, Nether Wasdale, Preston Quarter, Rottington, Sandwith, Wasdale Head, Weddicar, and the town
of \A"hitchaven. Eskdale and Wasdale townships have been transferred to Bootle Ward by the new awangement of
Wards made at the Quarter Sessions held at Carlisle, October, 1857.

sisters with her, driven in by stormy weather at 'WTaite-

ST. BEES.

St. Bees township comprises 1,495 acres of land,
and its rateable value is £i,(j2~ 9s. 9d. Its popula-
tion in 1801 was 409; in 1811, 45 3 ; in 182], 053;
in 1831,317; in 1841, 557; and in 1831, 971. The
manorial rights are vested in the governors of St. Bees
G rammar School. The Earl of Lonsdale, Major Spedding,
Mrs. Harrison, aud William Fox, are the principal
landowners.

St. Bees, like many other places in England, owes
its origin to a religious community, one of which was
founded here long anterior to the compilation of Domes-
day Book, or the landing of the Normans. The parish
takes its name from Bega,' an Irish saint, who founded
a small nunnery here about the year 650. She seems
to have led a life of piety and virtue, and after her
decease a church was dedicated to God under her invo-
cation. There are many accounts given of the founda-
tion of the original convent of St. Bees. Some of them
are very contradictoiy. The common version is that
given in Sandford's MSS.," aud which is as follows : —
"This Abbic, by tradition, built upon this occasion (for
the time I refer you to the chrouicles, : — That there
was a pious and religious lady-abbess, and some of her

I From the calendar of saints' days it appears that St. Bega, or St
Bees, is commemorated on the GiU of September ; and St. Bega,
virgin, on the 2'2nd of November.—" Life of the Saint." Ingulphus
L little bell at Croyland, which is caUed Bega.

"Dean and Chapter Libraiy, Carlisle

haven, and [the] ship cast away i'th' harbour, and so
destitute. And so she went to the lady of Egremont
Castle for reliefe. That lady, a godly woman, pitied
her distress, and desired her lord to give her some place
to dwell in, which he did, at the now St. Bees. And
she and her sisters sewed and spinned, aud wrought
carpets and other work, and lived very godly lives, as
gott them much love. She desired Lady Egremont to
desire her lord to build them a house, and they wotdd
lead a religious life together, and many wolde joine with
them if they had but a house and land to live upon.
Wherewith the Lady Egremont was very well pileased,
and spoke to her lord he had land enough, and [should]
give them some to lye up treasure iu heaven. And the
Lord laughed at the Ladye, and said he would give them
as much land as snow fell upon the nest morning, and
iu Midsummer Day. And ou the mon-ow looked out
at the castle window to the sea-side, two miles from
Egremont, all was white with snow for three miles
together. And thereupon builded this St. Bees Abbie,
and gave all those lauds was snowen unto it, and the
town aud haven of Whitehaven ; and, sometimes after,
all the tithes thereabout, and up the mountains and
Inerdale Forest, eastward, was appropriated to this
abbey of St. Bees ; which was got by one Mr. Dacres,
of kindred to the Lords Dacres ; gott a long lease of it
at fall of Abbies, and married one Mrs. Latos of the
Beck Hall, Millom; who afterwards married Squire

4i36

ALLEIIDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

Wybridge (Wybergli] of Clifton, in Westmorland, who
purchased the inheritance of this Abbie of the crowne,
and sold it to old Sir John Lowther, who gave it to his
younger son, Sir Christopher I.owther, Kt.-bart., soon
after."

]\Ir. Jefferson, in his Allerdale Ward-above-Derwent,
makes the following remarks on the account given by
Sandford of the foundation of St. Bees : — " That snow-
is occasionally seen even now," he says, " on Midsum-
mer Day, on the Cumberland mountains, is certain. A
correspondent of the Carlisle Journal states that on
Midsummer Day, 183S, the snow was lying two feet
thick upon Gleucowendale Fell. Whether, however,
the parish is indebted to the legend for its singular
form, or whether the legend has been invented from the
shape of the parish, cannot be decided. One thing is
certain, that the name of St. Bega is inseparably con-
nected with the miracle of snow : all accounts agree in
this. The life of St. Bega places the snow miracle
many hundred years after the death of the mild saint,
in the tim-- of Randolph Meschines. The monkish
historian relates that certain persons had instilled into
the ears of that nobleman that the monks had unduly
extended their possessions. A dispute arose on this
subject, for the settlement of which, by the prayers of
the religious, the whole land became white with snow,
except the territories of the church, which stood forth
dry."

History is entirely silent respecting the convent of
St. Bees during the time of the Anglo-Saxon domina-
tion in England. There is little doubt that it suffered
during the numerous invasions of the Northmen. Its
nearness to the sea would invite their attacks. The
nun, and the monk, and the priest were the persons
towards whom they exercised the greatest cruelty. Of
this fact the history of England furnishes us with
numerous examples. On their conversion to Chris-
tianity the fierce sons of the north gave a name to
this place in their own language, and Kirkby Beges,
Kirkby Begock, or Kirkcbybetok, the churchtown
of Bees, the name by which it is known in the
ancient records, proves that round the church and
altar which their forefathers so ruthlessly destroyed, the
Christian Danes formed themselves into a community,
or town, in which they dwelt, mixed up, no doubt, with
a goodly number of Angles, till the time when the
Norman brought England into subjection, and par-
celled out its fair fields among his followers.

We have nothing beyond the name of the place to
guide us in tracing out the history of St. Bees, till the
reign of Henry I., when the conventual church and
monastery wore restored by William de Meschines, who

made it a cell of the celebrated Benedictine abbey of
St. Mary at York.' At this time the community of St.
Bees consisted of a prior and six monks. In the charter
of foundation William de Meschines " granted to God,
St. Mary of York, and St. Bega, and the monks serving
God there, all the wood within their boundaries, and
everything within the same, except hart and hind, boar
and hawk ; and all liberties within their bounds which
he himself had in Copeland, as well on land as on the
water, both salt and fresh." Besides this, William de
Meschines granted to the priory of the church of St.
Bees seven carucates of laud there, the chapel of Egre-
mont and the tithes of his demesne in Copeland, and
the manor of Anenderdale. Waltbeof granted the
church [chapel] of Stainburn; Ketel the church of
Preston ; Reiner two bovates of land and one villein
in Rottington ; Godard the churches of Whittington
and Botele ; aud William de Lancaster, sou of Gilbert,
gave them Swarthoft. All these gifts were confirmed by
Ranulph, son of the William de Meschines mentioned
above, and he also gave them "all the woods within
their boundaries, from Cuniugshaw to the sike between
Preston and Hensingham, which runs down to White-
haven and there falls into the sea ; and whatever they
could take in those woods, except hart, hind, boar, and
hawk." " About the year ll'ii William de Fortibus, earl
of Albermarle, by charter confirmed to the community
of St. Bees the grants made by his ancestors, — "four-
teen salmons which they had by the gift of Alan son of
Waltheof ; and, by the same gift, half a carucate of land
in Aspatria; and six acres of land in the same vill, by
the gift of the said Alan ; and six salmons, which they
had by the gift of the Lady Alice de Romeley; and
half a mark of silver, by the same donation, out of the
fulling mill at Cockermouth, and one messuage in the
same vill. He also granted to them one mark of silver
out of the said fulliug mill yearly." This charter is
witnessed by the Lord Galfrid de Chandevcr ; the Lord
Thomas Keret ; the Lord William de Ircby; William
de Driffeld, seneschal of Cockermouth ; Alan, parson of
Caldbeck; Hugone de Moriccby; Ada de Havcringtou
[Harrington] ; Galfrid de Tallantire ; John de Brigham ;
and many others.'

About the year 1 200 a dispute appears to have arisen

' The priory of Neddnim, in Ulster, was a cell to tlie priory of Si.
Bees, baying been grauted by Sir Joliii de Courcy, a desoendant of
Willinin Meschines. Kespecting this Irish dependency of St. Bees,
a small parchment roll, considerably mutilated, remains in the Cot-
toriau Collection. It conbiets of nine documents very closely written,
concluding with a bull of Pope Honorius 111., dated bjlli, coijina-
inc; the i

'■ Dugdale'8 " Monasticon," p. :m.
' Dngdale'8 " Monasticon," p. 398.

ST. BEES PARISH.

427

respecting the right of burial at Haweshead, which was
twenty miles distant from the mother church of Dalton.
A commission was appointed by Pope Honorius to settle
the dispute, aud wo learn from the coucher book of
Furness Abbey that the prior of St. Bees was one of
the commissioners. During the wars between England
and Scotland this part of Cumberland seems to have
suffered severely. In 1315, the time of the invasion of
Bruce, the priory of St. Bees and the manor houses of
Cieator and Stainbuni were visited by a party of Scots
commanded by James Douglas, and we are told that
the priory was pillaged and the manor houses destroyed.
An inspc.ximus was dated at St. Bees, September lOtb,
1473, by Henry Percy, fourth earl of Northumberland,
and lord of the honour of Cockermouth, of the charter
of William de Fortibus, earl of Albermarle. In the
reign of Henry IV. a Richard Huute was appointed to
St. Bees, as a free chapelry in the gift of the crown,
but the abbot of St. Maiy's, at York, remonstrated
with the king, and the grant wag revoked. Bishop
TnrneP informs us that, under St. Bees, there was a
small nunnery situate at Rottington, about a mile from
the mother church. This is confirmed by the ancient
names of places still retained there, but few other vestiges
are now to be found. Whilst speaking of the priors of St.
Bees, we must not overlook the fact that they held the
rank of barons in the Isle of Man, and as such were
obliged to give their attendance upon the kings and
lords of Man whensoever they required it, or, at least,
upon every new succession in the government. The
neglect of this important privilege would probably
involve the loss of the tithes and lands in that island,
which the devotion of the kings had conferred upon the
priory of St. Bees. An abbot from L-eland aud another
from Scotland were also constrained, by the same reli-
gious liberality, to appear in JIan as barons when
called upon.

About the year 1523 the monks of St. Bees appear
to liavo been alarmed by a meditated invasion of this
" angle of Cowplande." The following letter"^ was
written by the prior, Alanby, to the Lord William
Dacre, lord -warden of the west marches, praying for
help : —

"To the Lord Dacres.

" My right honorable and niyst ?peciall good Lord, in my
most lawley mancr I recomende me unto i.our good Lordship,
ever more beseUing our Lorde God to reward your good Lord-
ship for me at all tjmes. And now as especially as I can think,
I tesiche }our good Lordship for your good contynuance. For
my good Lord, it is thus of sunie, tliat great nombre of Shippis
are sene upon this Cost both upon Fridaye and Saturdaye last

1 From a scarce book, " Duo rcrum Anglicarum scriptores vetercs."
Oxon, 173J.

past. And we have wamyng that they are of the Duke of
Albany's company, and woU land upon us here in Cowplande
and destroye us utterly. Wherefore my speciall good Lorde, I
bosiche your good Lordship, to regard this pour cost and conn-
trey, whicbe belongelh unto your merehies and undre your pro-
tection, and is not accustomed with siche weres, bnl only such
certein gentilmen and their company, as your said Lordship
liave called upon heretofore at your time of nede, that ye wol
be good Lorde nowe, so as to assigne and command Mr. Christo-
pher Curwen of Wirkington, and Jlr. John Lamplew lentenannt
of Cockermouth, and Mr. liichard Skelton of Branlhwate, to
gyve attendaunce with the help and aide with the hole company
of this little Angle of Cowplande, to resist and defende the coun-
trey with the grace of God and prayer of his holy sainctes, to
whome your Lordship now may bynde us ever more to pray for
your good preservation and good spede. And els I cannot see,
but this countrey shal be utterly destroyed for ever, which God
forbide, whom I hartily besiche to preserve and prosper yotur
good Lordship, with all goodnes, after your deasire. Amen.
Scriblyd in hast at Sainct Bees upon Sainct Luke day the
evangelist

by your awne dayely bedeman,

UoM EocEET Alba-nt, prior of Sainct
Bees aforesaid."*

From this time till the beginning of the sixteenth
century we have nothing recorded relating to St Bees.
In the King's Book the priory of St. Bees was
valued at £1-13 ICs. 2d. At the time of the Dis-
solution its revenues, according to Dugdale, amounted
to £143 17s. 2d.; or, according to Speed's valuation,
£149 19s. Gd. From these statements it appears
that there were only two religious houses in the county
more amply endowed than the priory of St. Bees ; these
were the abbey of Holme Cultram and the priory of St.
Mary, Carlisle.

In the year 1553 Edward VI. granted to Sir Thomas
Chaloner, Knt., "the manor, rectory, and cell of St.
Bees, with all its rights, members, and appurtenances,
and all the possessions belonging to the same in St.
Bees and Ennerdale, and elsewhere in the county of
Cumberland (not granted away by the Crown before), to
hold to the said Thomas Chaloner, his heirs aud assigns,
in fee farm for ever, of the king, his heirs, and succes-
sors, as of his manor of Sheriff Hutton, in Yorkshire,
in free and common socage, by fealty only, and not in
capiCe : paying to the crown yeariy the fee farm rent of
£143 ICs. 2id." On the demise of Edward VI. his
successor, Mary, in 1557, granted to Cuthbert Scott,
bishop of Chester, and his successors in the see, the
yearly rent just mentioned, subject to the payment of
£'43 Ss. 4d. per annum to the crown. From the
Chaloners the estates passed to the Wybergh iamily,
who mortgaged it to the Lowthers, and on a suit insti-
tuted by Sir John Lowther, of Whitehaven, the equity

2 ThL<i letter, according to Heaine, was written Aj>. 1533, 15th
Henry VIU.

428

ALLERDALE jU30VE-DERWENT WARD.

of redemption was foreclosed, and the estate decreed to
him and his heirs, in the year 1G63, since which period
it has continued in the possession of his family, and now
forms part of the possessions of the Earl of Lonsdale.
The village of St. Bees lies in a narrow valley near
the shore, four miles to the south of Whitehaven, and
near the rocky promontory of St. Bees Head. From
very early times it has been distinguished for its
religious and scholastic foundations. A bridge over
the rivulet Pow, or Poe, in the village, bears the date
1585, and the arms of Archbishop Grindal. This
small stream, known locally as the Pow Beck, divides
the church, school, and college of St. Bees from the
village. It is remarkable that it flows towards the sea
by two separate channels. Eising near the middle of
the vale, it is fed in its course by Myre's Beck and
Lowhall Gill Beck, and, having received these small
streams, it forms, or rather is absorbed in, a large pool,
called Scalegill Pit, which serves to supply the steam-
engines employed in the collieries with water. I'rom
this pool, as from a centre, the river issues in two
streams, oue of which, passing by the church, &c., falls
into the ocean at St. Bees ; the other flows towards
Whitehaven, where, for about a mile from the town,
it is arched over, passing under the Market Place, and
then mingles with the ocean in the harbour.

The priory church of St. Bees, now the parish
church, is situated in Preston Quarter, near the village.
It is a cruciform building, of considerable size and
beauty — a rude but noble work of that interesting
period in which the Norman style of architecture
passes gradually away into the Early English. The
several parts of it are given below, with the estimated
dates of their erection : — ] . Nave and Aisles : West
door, south wall and buttresses, tower piers (internal
masonry and bases now hidden), Late Norman, circa
1150; west end, circa 1200; si.K arches on each side,
with five pillars of various designs. Early English,
circa 1250. Clerestory windows, and the north wall of
north aisle. Debased, probably 1011. 2. Tower: The
casing of piers, arches, and lower part of staircase
turret, circa 1200. The upper part is of later date,
but the Debased windows of 1011 have been built up,
and the tower has been carried up to the height of
more than a hundred feet, 1858. Its eastern arch is
filled up with a rubble wall, iu which are a round-
headed door (now hidden) and two windows of Debased
work. The pier capitals are of very unusual design,
but genuine and curious. 3. North Transept : Circa
1200 ; genuine and interesting both outside and in.

Some remains of colouring have been discovered, and
some relics. A plain and mutilated aumbry has left a
trace in the north wall. 4. South Transept: West
wall, circa 1200; east wall. Debased, 1611; south wall,
new. In the old walling has been found nearly all the
upper part of a fine Transition door, brought as rubble
from the old priory buildings. 5. The chancel, or Lady
chapel, has a south aisle, now ruined, of the fourteenth
century. The original chancel is a very noble edifice
of circa ]200, and ranks high among contemporary
buildings — not, indeed, for size, or delicacy of work-
manship, but for beauty of design. The interior (and
especially the east end) is very striking. In the north
wall is oue window of Transitional character [circa
1200), and formerly of two hghts, which possibly gave
light to the altar of the choir; and certainly, by the
difference of design, suggests the idea of some corre-
sponding internal arrangements. When the priory was
dissolved the whole church was unroofed, and became
an utter ruin. The tower fell, crushing the east wall
of the south transept, and the clerestory and the north
wall of the nave disappeared. About 1011 the need of
a parish church seems to have been felt. The chancel
was left in ruins ; through it the parishioners went,
entering the church through the east tower arch. A
wall was run up one bay from the west end, and the
holy table was there placed. The necessary re-buildicg
was done in a rude but substantial way; the old domes-
tic buildings serving for a quarry. The church, thus
reversed, remained in use till about forty years ago,
when the altar was removed to the eastern end of the
nave, and a diminutive chancel formed for it by an
alcove. The upper part of the western wall of 1611
was broken down, to make room for a gallery, the font
set in its right place, and other alterations made;
which, though not worthy of this fine church, show
perhaps as much taste and knowledge as were possible
at that time. In 1849 a handsomely-carved oak reading-
desk was presented by the late Kev. Dr. Parkinson;
and in the following year a pulpit to match it was
erected, the gift of persons connected with the place,
including the late Ilev. Dr. Fox, provost of (Queen's
College, O.xford. In 1855 the transepts were repaired,
reroofcd, and added to the parish church. In 1858 a
fine peal of eight bells was purchased by subscription,
and the tower raised to receive them. These restora-
tions have been carried out after the design of Mr.
Butterfield. A handsome font has been presented
by Mr. Howes, contractor for the restorations ; the
font -cover is the gift of the late Captain Fitchet.
The communion plate appears to have been presented
by the benevolent archbishop whoso memory is so

ST. BEES PARISH.

429

intimately connected with the place as the founder of the
Free Grammar School. It bears the date 1571, and
the arms of the archiepiscopal see of York, impaled
with those of Griudal. Some fragments of the ecclesi-
astical buildings anterior to the Norman priory still
exist. A Saxon impost, with a bas-relief of Beowulf (?)
and the dragon, is built into the south aisle wall of the
nave, outside ; and two fragments of crosses, found in
the foundations of the west end, are placed close to the
west door, inside, with some sepulchral stones of very
early date. The lower part of a churchyard cross, of
the seventh or eighth century, stands in its ancient
place, to the north of the church. Its unusual situation
probably shows a change in the position of the church.
A bust of the late Rev. William Ainger, D.D., by
Lough, is placed in the church, over a monumental
slab bearing the following inscription: —

TO THE MEMORY OP
WILLIAM AINGER, D.D.,

Late Tellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, Canon of Chester,

And for 21 years Incumbent of the Parish,

And Principal of the Clerical Institution of St. Bees,

Who died Oct. 20, 1810. Aged 65 years.

Exemplary in all the relations of social life.

Gifted with a kind temper, of sound learning, and high principles,

He gained the love and respect of all who had the privilege

of his friendship. |

As a Parish Priest he was faithful in preaching the doctrines |

And steadfast in upholding the disciphne of the Apostohcal

Church ;

And he continued during the best years of his life

To sustain the cause of religious Truth

By his writings and public teaching ; above all

By his unwearied devotedness to the Good of the Clerical

Institution,

Which was begun under his superintending care,

And where he trained for the Ministry of the Church,

Both in England and its Colonies, several hundred Labourers,

Who entered on their sacred duties

Strengthened by his lessons of wisdom.

Animated by his zeal, and guided by his example.

To commemorate such important services, and labours so highly

blessed,

This monument was erected by a subscription

Of his sorrowing friends and pupils.

May I die the death of the righteous^ and may my last end be like his.

In 1 632 Bishop Bridgman, who then held the see of
Chester, ordered the inhabitants of the five chapekies
of Eskdale, Ennerdale, Wasdale Head, Nether Wasdale,
and Lowesw-ater, to contribute to the repaks of this the
mother church. In 1705 St. Bees was certified by the
impropriator as worth £'12 a year. The benefice is a
perpetual curacy in the impropriation and patronage of
the Earl of Lonsdale, and is now worth about £103 per
annum. The parish registers commence iu 153S, and
are perhaps the most perfect in the county.

Incumbents. — Richard Jackson, from 1704 to 1737 ; William

Scott, to 1770 ; Robert Scott, ; Daniel Birkett, ; AVilliam

Harrison, 1785; Peter Danson, 1806; James Page, 1807 ; Peter
Danson, IHIO; William Wilson, 1811 ; William Ainger, D.D., 1816;
Robert P. Buddicom, M.A., F.S.A., 1810; Richard Parkinson,
D.D., F.S.A., 1816 ; George H. Ainger, JI.A., 1858.

This college was founded by Bishop Law, in the
year 1816, endowed by the Earl of Lonsdale with
the incumbency of the parish of St. Bees, and recognized
by act of Parliament (3rd and 4th Vie. cap. 77). Its
object is to supply a good and economical education
for candidates for holy orders. The time necessary to
be spent in the college is in all cases, not less than two
years. This period is divided into four terms ; during
which residence is indispensable. The first term com-
mences about the 25th of January, and ends towards
the 5th of May; the second begins about the 25th of
August, and closes about the 5 th of December. The
tliird and fourth are hke the first and second. Students
are required to be in residence sometime before the
commencement of lectures, which begin punctually
(Sundays excepted) on the 1st of Februai-y, and the
1st of September. Students are admitted at the com-
mencement of either term. There being no colle-
giate buildings, each student furnishes himself with a
house or lodgings in the village, under the direction
and control of the principal. The expense of board
and lodgings, with moderate economy, may be from
eighteen shillings to twenty-four shillings a week, for
each student. The fee for tuition is £10 a term, paid
each term in advance : three guineas are paid by each
student when he comes into residence, in aid of a fund
for keeping the college in repair, and increasing the
library; the cap and gown cost about £1 10s.: this,
with the additional cost of some prescribed books,
includes all the necessary expenses. The librarian,
who is generally a distinguished student of the college,
is exempted from the payment of the college fee.
Before any appUcatiou for admission can be entertained,
the principal must be furnished with testimonials from
two clergymen of the Church of England ; one of these
must certify (after a long and intimate acquaintance)
that the person in whose behalf it is given is a man of
unblemished morahty and consistent piety ; that he is
cordially attached to the Church of England; and
fitted, by his general habits, character, and attainments,
for the olfice of the ministry. It must also specify his
age and condition, as well as his pursuits from the
time when he left school to that in which the certificate
is granted. The other testimonial is to certify, after
a sincere and honafide examination, that the individual

430

ALLKUDALE-ABOVE-DEUWENT WAKD.

desiring admission is able to construe tlie Greek gospels
and Grotius " De VeritiUc" readily and grammatically;
and that ho has a correct knowledge of the rudiments of
Latin composition. No student can continue a member
of the college whose conduct is not in all respects satis-
factory to the authorities. The limits of age are twenty-
one and tbirty-fivG. It is desirable that the testimonials
should be sent in as early as possible before the com-
mencement of that term in which the student proposes
to begin his residence. The course of study during
the four terms embraces scriptural and ecclesiastical
history; the evidences of religion, external and internal;
an expository knowledge of the New Testament; lectures
on the creeds, and the articles of religion ; theology,
doctriniil and pastoral ; and Latin and English com-
position, especially that of sermons. The lectures
of the college are delivered in what was formerly
the chancel of the priory church, which was fitted
up for the purpose in 1810, when the college was
founded. One of the lecture rooms serves as the
library, and contains some valuable books. Words-
worth, in the preface to his poem of St. Bees, tells us
that " the old conventual church is well worthy of being
visited by any strangers who might be led to the neigh-
bourhood of this celebrated spot." In that poem the
history of the ecclesiastical buildings of St. Bees is
thus summarized : —

When Beza souglit of yore the Cumbrian coast,

Tempestuous winds her holy passage cross'd :

She Itnelt in prayer — the waves their wrath appease ;

And from her vow, well weigh'd in heaven's decrees.

Rose, where she touch'd the strand, the chantry of St. Bees.

When her sweet voice, that instrument of love,

Was glorified, and took its place above

The silent stars, among the angelic quire.

Her chantry blazed with sacrilegious fire,

And perished utterly ; but her good deeds

Had sown the spot that witness'd them with seeds.

Which lay in eartli expectant, till a breeze.

With quickening impulse, answei'd their mute pleas,

And lo ! a staUlicr pile, the Abbey of St. Bees.

Who with the ploughshare clove the barren moors,
And to green meadows changed the swampy shores?
Thinn'd the rank woods ; and for the cheerful grange
Made room where wolf and boar wore used to range?
Who taught and showed by deeds, that gentler chains
Should bind the vassal to the lord's domains?
The thoughtful monks intent their God to please,
For Christ's dear sake, by human sympathies
Poured from the bosom of thy Church of St. Bees.

But tit availed not ; by a mandatw given
Througli lawless will, the brotherhood was driven
Forth from th?ir cell ; their ancient house laid low
In reformation's sweeping overthrow.

But now once more the local Heart revives,
The inextinguishable spirit strives.
Oh, may that I'ower who hush'd the stormy seas.
And clear'd a way for the first Votaries,
Prosper the new-born College of St. Bees.

The following have filled the ofBce of principal of
St. Bees' College :—

Principals. — William Ainger, 1816 ; Robert P. Buddicom,
1810; E. Parkinson, 1810; G. H. Ainger, 1S58.

THE OnAMMAE SCHOOt.

The Grammar School of St. Bees was founded by
Archbishop Griudal in 1587, under a charter from
Queen Elizabeth, which provided that there should be
seven governors, the provost of Queen's College, O.^ford,
and the rector of Egremout for the time being, always
to be two. By the provisions of the same charter it
was provided that after the founder's demise the nomi-
nation of the master should be vested in the provost of
Queen's College, Oxford, if " a person of learning " and
a native of one of the four counties of Cumberland,
Westmoreland, York, or Lancaster ; and if he should
neglect for two months, then the master of Pembroke
Hall is to nominate. The statutes and ordinances
drawn up by the archbishop for the government of the
school bear date July 3rd, 1583 ; and the founder
appointed certain lands, &c., to be purchased, of the
yearly value of £50, for the maintenance of his school,
to be employed as follows: — "For the finding of one
fellow and two scholars in Pembroke Hall, £20 ; to the
schoolmaster, £20 ; to the usher, £3 Os. 8d. ; to the
receiver, for bis fee, £\ ; for the dinner at the annual
meeting of the governors, 133. 4d. ; total, £45. The
residue, with all the penalties and fines paid, to be
appropriated in repairs and other necessary charges."
Archbishop Grindal died July 0th, 1583, before the
foundation was fully completed, leaving £500 in the
hands of his executors, for the purchase of lands of the
annual value of £30, for the further maintenance of
the school. In 15S5 a second patent was granted by
Queen Elizabeth. James I., by letters patent dated
June 35th, 1004, in augmentation of tho endowment,
granted to the school sixteen messuages or tenements
in Sandwilh, previously belonging to the priory of St.
Bees, with pasture for 300 sheep on Sandwith Marsh ;
forty-eight messuages in the manor of St. Reea, 'with
divers quit rents, itc; and 10s. 8d., called "Walk Mill
Silver," payable yearly by the tenants of the manor ; a
rent of 24s. out of the manor of Hensingham ; with
four messuages at Hensingham and Wray. These
premises were parcel of the lands and possessions of
Sir Thomas Cliaioncr, Knt., then deceased, aud of the
yearly value of £23 8s. OJd., and were to be held as of

ST. BEES PARISH.

431

the manor of Sheriff Iluttou, co. York, in free socage.
These grants were shortly afterwards confirmed by act
of Parliament. Sir John Lowther, who died in ITOrj,
gave a valuable library to this school, and it has since
been augmented by other donors. The site of the
school and master's house was given by T. Chaloner,
Esq., and the late Earl of Lonsdale is said to have
expended a considerable sum in repairing and enlarging
the school, which forms the north wing of the present
building. It is now very comfortable and complete, and
will accommodate about forty boarders. There are two
exhibitions, of £'25 per annum each, at Queen's College,
Oxford, founded by Dr. Thomas Bishop, of Rochester,
for the sons of clergymen of the diocese, and educated
at the grammar schools of St. Bees and Carlisle. A
St. Bees scholar has also the privilege of becoming a
candidate for one of the five valuable exhibitions founded
by Lady Elizabeth Hastings, in 1739. The late Rev.
J. Di.^on, Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford, left by
will, in 1858, the sum of £1,000, to found a scholarship
at Queen's College, Oxford, for a native of Whitehaven
who had been educated at Si;. Bees school ; and also
iJl,000 to found another scholarship at the same college
in Oxford, for a native of Whitehaven, educated at St.
Bees or any other school. At Pembroke College, Can.-
bridge, there are three exhibitions, worth £'28 a. year,
and tenable for three years ; and when the present
Grindal fellowship becomes vacant, the college, in lieu
of it, is bound to give to the school £200 a year,
to be divided by the governors of the school among
boys going up from the school to Cambridge, in
such a way as the governors may think fit. The
late provost. Dr. Fox, a few years before his death,
founded a scholar-ship for the benefit of this school ; the
value of it is the perpetual interest of £1,000. In 1815
the revenue of the school was £112 10s., exclusive of a
house and about five acres of land, arising chiefly from
coal pits, and partly from lord's rents. Its accounts in
1858 were as foUow : — Amount of rents, dividends from
funds, and returns of property tax, £139 Os. 2d; balance
in receiver's hands, £1,21 1 6s. 3d. ; amount of stock in
the Three-per-cent Consols, to the account of the school,
£92,382 6s. 2d.; and amount to the sinking fund
account, £9,694 los. Id. There were during the same
year £850 received from the foundation scholars, and
£289 3s. 2d. as balance due from accounts of last year.
The number of boys in the school at Christmas, 1858,
was 156, of which forty-two were on the foundation.
We subjoin the rules for regulating the admission and
continuance of scholars on the foundation ; — " 1. No
boy will be admitted on the foundation under the age
of nine years, nor above the age of fourteen yeai's

(except under particular circumstances); and all boys
so admitted are considered in a probationary position
for the first six months, after which time, if their con-
duct and dihgence be satisfactory, their nomination is
confirmed. 2. Candidates for admission are required
to produce certificates of their baptism and birth within
either of the counties of Cumberland or Westmoreland,
together with testimonials of good conduct from the
minister of their parish, or their schoolmaster, accom-
panied by the written application of a parent or
guardian. 3. The charge for board and lodging is
fixed for the present at the sum of £20 per annum,
which must be paid half yearly in advance. This sum
includes all expenses of maintenance, attendance, wash-
ing, and education, except for books and stationery, and
the sum of 2s. 6d. payable to the head master on each
scholar's admission. 4. Vacancies are filled up at the
two half yearly meetings of the governors, in the months
of June and December ; and all applications for admis-
sion, together with the certificates, testimonials, and
application mentioned in rule 9, must be forwarded
(postage free) to the head master, or to the clerk, before
the end of the first week in those months. 5. Boys
must bring with them a sufficient supply of clothing, in
good serviceable condition, to be renewed and kept in
repair at the expense of their parents. — It is requested
that before the removal of a foundation scholar the
parents do give a month's previous notice to the clerk,
in order that the vacancy may be filled up." Boys from
any county are received into the school as boarders with
the head master. The school house is a plain substan-
tial building near the church. The door is surmounted
with the founder's initials and the following inscrip-
tion : —

E 15S7 G.

Ihgkedeke vt PnoFiciAS.

IlEiD Masteks. — Nicholas Copeland, 1586 ; 'William Briseo
1503 ; William Lickbarrow, lCil2 ; Francis Eadcliffe, 1630 ;
Bernard Gilpin, 1679; Jonathan Banks, IGSl; Richard Jackson,

1686; Alan Fisher, 17;iB; John James, ; Robert Scott,

1773; John Hutchinson, 1778; John Barnes, 1791; "William
Wilson, 1811 ; Thomas Bradley, 1817; John Fox, 1830; MUes
Atkinson, 18i3 ; G. H. Heslop, 1856.

The existence of the Grammar School precludes the
necessity of a boy's national school in the township,
except for infants, as the village boys, above seven
years of age, who are able to read fairly, are at once
received into the English department, on the founda-
tion. Boys resident in the village and not natives of
the counties, pay a quarterage.

There is a girls' and infant school in St. Bees
village, in connection with the national society. The
mistiess is appointed by the incumbent of St. Bees.

432

ALLERDALE-A130VE-DERWENT WARD.

This school has lately heen endowed with the perpetual
interest of .1500, by Mrs. Thompson, of St. Bees.

There is a missionary association for collecting sub-
scriptions from the college and parish, under the control
of the principal of the college, of which the bishop of
the diocese is the president, and the Archbishop of
Canterbury the patron. The public meetings held in
connection with this association are two at St. Bees,
two at Sandwith, and one at Nethertown annually.
It transmits about £100 a year to the parent missionary
societies.

There is also a clothing club for the benefit of those
parents who have children in any of the three national
schools ; it has been working well for some time.

Edwin Sandys, or Sands, archbishop of York, was a
native of St. Bees, and probably educated at the Gram-
mar School here. He was the founder of Hawkeshead
School, and died in 1588.

LOWSIDE QUARTER.

The area of this township is 2,666 acres, and its
rateable value £3,145 12s. In ISOl it contained
226 inhabitants; in 1811, 311; in 1821, 353; in
1831, 229; in 1841, 299; and in 1851, 302. This
township extends from Egremont to Braystones, and
contains the ruins of Egremont Castle. It is inter-
sected by the "Whitehaven and Furness junction rail-
way. General Wyndham is lord of the manor. The
landowners are Robert Brisco, Esq. ; — Brocklebank,
Esq. ; and H. Jefferson, Esq. Here is a flax spinning
mill, carried on by Messrs. Robert Brisco and Co.

The hamlets in the township, with their distance
and bearing from Egremont, are as follow: — Middle-
town, one mile and a half south-west ; Nethertown, two
miles south-west; Coulderton, two and a quarter miles
south-west-by-wcst ; with part of the hamlet of Lowmill,
one mile south.

Rothersyke, the residence and property of Henry
Jefferson, Esq., is about seven miles south of White-
haven.

Here is a school, used as a day-school, for children of
both sexes. It is conducted by a master, and serves
u!so as a Sunday-school on Sunday afternoons, when
service is performed by one of the clergy from St. Bees,
as in the case of Sandwith.

PRESTON QUARTER.

The area of this township is 2,699 acres, and its
rateable value £5,076. It contained in 1801, 1,886
inhabitants; in 1811,3,261; in 1821,4,256; in 1831,
4,323; in 1811, 4,547; and in 1851, 5,102. This
township extends northward from St. Bees to White-
haven, to which town it forms a populous suburb. The

Earl of Lonsdale possesses extensive collieries in the
township, and is also the principal landowner, but W.
Lamb, Esq., and Mrs. Burton have also estates here.
The manorial rights and privileges are possessed by the
Earl of Lonsdale.

The Whitehaven Union Workhouse is situated in this
township, on the St. Bees road, one mile south of
Whitehaven. It is a good substantial stone structure,
erected in 1855-6, and possesses accommodation for 400
persons. The cost of erection amounted to £8,140,
inclusive of the site. It is considered the finest build-
ing of the kind in the north. There are two fever
wards, one for males and the other for females.

Preston Quarter township also includes the White-
haven Cemetery, which is about a mile from the town.
It covers an area of eleven acres, and is very tastefully
laid out, commanding good views of the surrounding
country. There are two very neat Gothic chapels for
the Church of England and the Dissenters, and a neat
lodge. The cost of the whole, inclusive of the purchase
of the land, was £6,100. The cemetery was consecrated
on the 18th November, 1855.

Banks Hall, or Green Banks, is the seat and property
of William Lumb, Esq.

EOTTIKGTON.

The area of Rottington is 735 acres, and its rateable
value £540. The population in 1801 was 48 ; in 1811,
52; in 1821, 56; in 1831, 45; in 1841, 59; and in
1851, 49.

The manor of Rottington belonged, in ancient times,
to a family bearing the local name. From the Rotting-
tons it passed in marriage to the Sands, originally of
Burgh-upon- Sands. In 1578 Robert Sands, gentle-
man, held the hamlet of Rottington, late the property
of John Fleming, by homage, fealty, and suit of court.
The Sands sold it to the Curwens for the sum of £700.
Henry Curwen, Esq., devised it to Henry Pelham,
Esq., from whom it was purchased, in 1702, by Sir
James Lowther, Bart., afterwards Earl of Lonsdale,
from whom it has descended to the present carl, who
is also the principal landowner. The tithes of the
township have been commuted for £24, payable to the
lord of the manor.

Rottington Hall, supposed to have been, in olden
time, a residence of the Mossop family, has been super-
seded by a modern farmhouse, the residence of Mr.
Henry Mossop, who derives his descent from a branch
of the Mossop family.

SANDWITH.

The area of Sandwith township is 1,400 acres, and
its rateable value £2,417. The population in 1801 was

ENNERDALE CHAPELnY.

433

180; in 1811, 283; in 1821, 358; in 1831, 328; in
1841, 310; and in 1851, 374. This township lies
north of that of Rottington, and extends to St. Bees
Head. It is included in that portion of the manor of
St. Bees which belongs to the governors of St. Bees
Grammar School. Mrs. Hartley, A. Thompson, Esq.,
and the Rev. H. Lowther, are the principal land-
owners.

Tliere were formerly three coal pits in this township,
the Vox Pit, the Wilson Pit, and the Croft Pit ; the
two former have been laid in for many years. The
Croft Pit is still working. It has one shaft, of the per-
pendicular depth of 150 fathoms. It employs about
200 hands, and produces about 300 tons of coal per
day.

Here is a school for girls and infants, the mistress of
which is appointed by the incumbent of St. Bees. It is
used as a Sunday-school on Sunday afternoons, and in the
evening full church service is performed here by one of
the clergy from St. Bees. This afternoon school and
evening service are supplemental to the service at the
parish church, and to the Sunday-school in the morning.
On St. Bees Head, in this township, in latitude
54° 31' north, longitude 3° 39 west, is a lighthouse, the
light of which is stationary and 333 feet above water
mark ; it is seen twenty-three miles, with a range from

north-north-east seaward to south -south -east. This
lighthouse was erected in 18 .iS, in place of a former
one, which had been burnt down. The cliffs abound
with sea-fowl.

WEDDICAR.

Weddicar comprises an area of 935 acres, and its
rateable value is £626. Its population in 1801 was
34; in IBI 1, 46; in 1881, 52; in 1831, 55; in 1841,
59; and in 1851, 49.

The manor of AVeddicar formerly belonged to the
Ponsonby family. By an inquisition post mortem of
Thomas de Multon of Egremont, taken in the 15th
Edward II. (1321-2), it appears that John, son of
Rayner le Fleming, held of the said Thomas the
hamlets of Rottington, Weddicar, Beckermet, Frising-
ton, and Arlecdon, by homage, fealty, and suit of court
at Egremont. In 1578 John Palrickson held the
hamlet of Weddicar by homage, fealty, and suit of
court. The manor is now held by the Earl of Lons-
dale, who, with the Baroness de Sternberg, is the prin-
cipal proprietor.

The township contains only eight scattered houses, a
cottage, and a mill belonging to Messrs. Randelson and
Forster, in which dyewood, colours, &c., are ground.

ENNERDALE CHAPELRY.

This chapelry is bounded on the north by Eskdale, Salter, and Eskatt (extra parochial), and Winder and Kelton,
in the parish of Lamplugh ; on the north-east by Loweswater and Buttermere chapelry ; on the east by Borrowdale;
on the south by Kinniside, the extra parochial district of Copeland Forest, Nether Wasdale, and Eskdale and
AVasdale. It comprises the townships of Ennerdale and Kinniside, and has been considered by some to form a
separate parish, or parochial chapelry ; but that it is dependent on St. Bees is proved by a verdict given at Carlisle
in 1G90, and in the population returns it is always given as a chapelry of the ancient parish of St. Bees. The
principal landowners of the chapelry are Lord Lonsdale ; John Dickinson, Esq. ; Henry Attwood, Esq. ; Thomas
Aiusworth, Esq. ; Messrs. William Towerson, Richard Shepherd, and Henry Steel.

] known to tourists until within the last few years. A

ENNERDALE.

The area of the township is 17,782 acres, and the
rateable value, inclusive of Kinniside township, is
£1,021 18s. (id. The population in 1801 was 190;
in 1811, 189; in 1821, 209; in 1831, 192; in 1841,
183; and in 1851, 193.

Ennerdale appears to have been forest land in old
times, and in the Sandford MSS. we find several
references to the bow bearer of Ennerdale Forest, and
also to tlie fact that the forest and mountains of Enner-
dale were "stocked with deer, harts, and stags." Enner-
dale lake, two miles distant from the church, was little

comfortable and commodious inn was erected about
1855, on its borders, and is much resorted to. The
lake covers 1,400 acres of land. The water is con-
sidered the purest in the north, and from it the tomi of
Whitehaven receives its supply. It is of no great
depth, but abounds with fine trout and other fish.
The river Eheu takes its rise here, and the Liza forms
a tributary stream to the lake. The passage winding
round the base of the mountains affords a variety of
narrow pastoral scenes overlooked by scawling rocks
and precipices, of which those called the Pillar, Stye

434

ALLEEDALE ABOTE-DERWENT WAP.D.

Head, Honister Crag, Wasdale, Red Pike, and Steeple,
are the great landmarks of this tract, and the most
remarkable.

The manor of Ennerdalo, or ratine a portion of it,
■was given by Ranulph, son of William de Meschines,
to tho priory of St. Bees ; the other portion passing in
the division of the barony of Egremont to the Har-
ringtons of Harrington, from them came by successive
heiresses to the Boyvillos and Greys, and was ultimately
forfeited to the crown, iu 1554, by the attainder of
Henry Duke of Suffolk. The whole of the manor is
now held by the Earl of Lonsdale.

Castle How, another manor in the township, was
long the seat and property of the Patrickson family, by
whom it was sold to Joseph Tiffin, Esq. It was sub-
sequently purchased by Joseph Senhouse, Esq., of
Calder Abbey, who rebuilt the capital messuage of
Castle How, or How Hall, and saved many of the
antiquities of the place.

The village of Ennerdale is situated on the banks of
the river Ehen, one mile west of the lake from which it
derives its name, and eight miles south-south-cast of
Whitehaven. An annual sheep fair is held here on the
second Tuesday in September.

THE CHAPEL.

Ennerdale chapel, distant about six miles from the
mother church of St. Bees, is a neat Norman structure,
erected in 1858, upon the site of the old chapel, and
■was consecrated by the Bishop of Carlisle, in July of
the same year. The seats are open, sufficiently nume-
rous to accommodate about 300 persons, and are
uniform in construction. The exterior includes a turret
in which the original bell of the old chapel has been
placed. On removing the bell to its new position, it
■was found to bear an inscription round the rim to the
following effect: — " Sancta Bega, ora pro nobis "—St.
Bega, pray for us. Interiorly the chapel consists of
a nave and apse, in the latter of which stands the
communion tabic. Mr. C. Eaglesfield, of Maryport,
was the architect, and Mr. J. Cape, of Cockermouth,
the contractor. The funds for the reconstruction

of the edifice were raised by subscription among the
residents of the neighbourhood, assisted by a grant
of £00 from the Church Building Society. Ennerdale
chapel was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty at £1 13s. 4d., which was paid by the im-
propriator ; and was returned to the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners as of the annual value of £84. In
1840 the tithes were commuted for a yearly rent
charge of £143, viz., £68 for Ennerdale, and £75 for
Kinuiside. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the
patronage of Henry Curwen, Esq. The registers of
the chapelry commence in 1548. The Piev. William
Malone Jukes is the present incumbent.

The parsonage house, of no particular style of archi-
tecture, was erected in 1843.

The parish school, supported by the quarter pence of
the children, is attended by about thirty scholai-s.

CHAKITY.

Ennerdale and Kinniside (donor unknown). — There
is in this township, the sum of £37, the interest of
whicli, £1 Is. 9d., is given away yearly on Easter
Tuesday, to the poor who do not receive parochial relief.

The area of Kinniside is 11,950 acres. The number
of inhabitants iu 1801 was 172; in 1811, 209; in 1821,
225; in 1831, 227; in 1841, 223; and in 1851, 239.
This township is about five and a half miles east-south-
east of Whitehaven. Here is a lead mine leased by tho
London Lead Company, of General Wyndham, who is
lord of the manor. The soil belongs mostly to resident
yeomen.

In an inquisition taken in 1578, Kinniside is
returned as within the forest of Copeland, and it is
stated that the tenants there paid yearly to the lord
" for the freelege of their tolls through all the markets
and fairs in Copeland a certain custom called Doortoll,
viz., for every tenements' door 2d," which then amounted
to Os. lOd. The sum total of the rents, &c., in Kinni-
side amounted to £0 18s, 5d.

ESKDALE CHAPELRY.

RsKDALE chapelry is bounded on tho north by Ennerdale and Crosthwaite ; on the west by Nether Wasdale, Irton,
and Muncaster; and on the south and cast by Birker and Austhwaite, in the parish of Millom. Eskdale and
Wasdale Head form a joint township, which contains tho hamlets of Boot, Gatehouse Green, and Mitordale, with a
few scattered dwellings in the romantic vale of the Esk. Under the new arrangement of wards which was effected
in 1857, Eskdale and Wasdale Head were included in Bootle Ward. Copper is worked in the vale of the Esk by
the Birker Copper Mining Company. 'J'lie lake of Wastwatcr is partly in Nether Wasdale, and partly in Eskdale
and Wasdale. SeawfeU is in Eskdale and Wasdale.

ESKDALE CHAPELRY.

485

The area of Eskdale is 13,000 acres, and its rateable
value i;i,89--J 133. Tlie number of inhabitants in
1801 was, inclusive of Wasdale Head, 232; in 1811,
238 ; in 1 82 1 , 29G ; in 18? 1,354; in 184 1 , of P^skdale
alone, 340; and in 1851, 374. General Wyndham is
lord of the manors of Eskdale and Miterdale, as parcel
of his barony of Egremont, but the farms have been
enfranchised, and are now discharged of fines, heriots,
and customary services, except the payment of doortoll
and greenhew, doing suit and service at the courts leet
and baron, &c., at llavenglass. Au inquisition taken
in 1578 records that at that period the tenants of
Eskdale paid yearly for every tenement or householder
doortoll, for which they were free in all the fairs and
markets within the lordship of Copeland, and which
doortoll amounted to os. ad. per annum. The sum
total of the rents in Eskdale at the time mentioned
was £7 15s. 4Jd. The same inquisition further informs
us that the tenants of Miterdale enjoyed the same
privileges of freedom from toll, &c., by paying a door-
toll amounting to Is. 4d. a year; the sum total of the
rents of Miterdale being £3 4s. 5d. The landowners
in the township are General Wyndham, Rev. Joseph
Kitchen, Messrs. Stephen Nicholson, John Towers,
Joseph Sharpe, John Sharpe, John Russell, Joseph
Rodgers, Jonathan Benson, John Porter, and several
small proprietors.

THE CHAPEl.

Eskdale chapel, dedicated to St. Catherine, is
situated in the centre of the dale, about fourteen
miles from the mother church of St. Bees. It is a
very ancieut structure, with bell turret carrying two
bells, and possesses accommodation for about 200
persons. There are thirty free sittings. Some of the
windows contain stained glass, on which is depicted
the figure of the patron saint of the chapel, with the
wheel, her distinguishing symbol. In the neighbour-
hood of the chapel is St. Catherine's Well. The
chapel was certified in 1717 at £9 per annum, of
which sum £5 arose from the interest of £100 given
by Edward Stanley, Esq., in the reign of William III.
It possesses a small glebe, and the benefice has been
augmented by Queen Anne's Bounty. The living is
a perpetual curacy, the presentation to which was
anciently in the parishioners ; but the patronage,
which has been some time in the Stanley family, is
now vested in Edward Stanley, Esq., of Ponsonby.
In 1792 the benefice was worth about £30 a year; it
is now worth about £70. The great tithes belong to
Edward Stanley, Esq. The registers of the chapelry
commence in 1626.

Ikcuhbexts. — Thomas Parker, died 1769;i Aaron Marshall,
1770; Kobert Powley, 1811.

In 1849 a small Wesleyan chapel was erected at the
west end of the township ; and there are two schools.

CHARITIES.

For Hut Ponr. — A table of benefaction in Eskdale
chapel contains the following chaiities for the use of
the poor. Edward Stanley, Esq., in 1715, left to the
poor of Eskdale and Birker X'40, the yearly interest to
be distributed in bread on Easter even ; John Hartley,
of Church-house, in 1733, to the poor of Eskdale £10;
— Tidy, prior to 1715, left to the poor of Birker
£7 10s.; Edward Hartley, of Spout House, in 1752,
left to the poor of Eskdale and Birker £20 ; some
person or persons unknown left to the poor of Eskdale
and Birker £20; in 1795 the trustees deducted from
the interest to increase the principal £3 10s. ; total,
£100. Birker, the place mentioned above, is in tha
chapelry of Eskdale, but is no part of that township, as
it forms, with Austhwaite, a hamlet in the parish of
Millom. Half of the interest is given away the first
Sunday after Easter, by the minister and chapel wardens
of Eskdale and Birker, amongst poor householders of
Eskdale, and the other half amongst poor householders
of Birker and Austhwaite. The money is not given to
any person who has received parochial relief in the
course of the year. The name of every person who has
received tliis charity, with the sum given, has been
entered regularly in the chapel book, at least from the
year 1751. *

School. — It is inscribed on the tablet of benefactions
above-mentioned that Edmund Wilson of Gillbank, prior
to 1723, left by will to Eskdale School £li)0. Edward
Hartley of Spout House, in 1752, left to the said school
£30, the yearly interest thereof " for the use of the
schoolmaster in Eskdale, who should teach poor children
in Eskdale free." The sums of £7 and £1, arising
from savings during a vacancy in the school, have been
added to the principal. The interest of lliis money is
regularly paid to the teacher of the school.

WASDALE HEAD.

Wasdale Head is a joint township witlx Eskdale, and
contains an area of 7,000 acres. The population tiU
1841 was returned with Eskdale: in that year it was
35, aud in 1851, 47, inhabiting seven houses. Iron ore
has been found here, but has not been worked since
1855. Tlie township possesses a bobbin manufactory,
a woollen manufactory, and a corn-mill.

1 This f»etillcmnn was blind for twenty years before his decease,
yet during that lime be preached nud performed every ministerial
duty, with the excepiion of reading the psiihu3 and lessons, which
were read by his son.

436

ALLERDALE-A130VE-EERWENT WARD.

Wasdale Head forms part of the manor of Eskdale,
belonging to General Wyndham. Mr. John Denton
informs us that Wasdale was a place full of red deer ;
" the inheritance of the Earls of Northumberland ; and
before tlie Luc\-s' lands being parcel of their third part
of the barony of Egremont, which Thomas Lucy got
with liis wife Margaret, one of the daughters and co-
heirs of John Moulton, last of that name, baron of
Egremont." In 1578 an inquisition was taken, from
which we subjoin the following particulars relating to
Wasdale Head:—" The tenants of Wasdale Head hold
a great parcel of the lord's waste called forest male,
being (as they alledge) a common only proper to them-
selves, and render per annum 17s." The same docu-
ment also gives the " sum total of the rents in Wasdale
Head " at £7 7s. ; and it further informs us that "then
hath been (and also is at this day) paid unto the said
earl heriots at the several deaths of every tenant in
Nether Wasdale, MiterJale, and Wasdale Head, which
custom continueth. There is yearly paid unto the
Queen's [Elizabeth] majesty, out of one common in
Wasdale Head, called forest male, 3s. 4d." The
chapelries of Wasdale Head, Nether Wasdale, and
Eskdale, adjoin each other, and form a mountainous
region of about forty square miles. Green teU us that
the vale of Wasdale Head is fruitful, and if divested of
its stone walls and better planted would truly be a
pastoral paradise ; all its inhabitants are shepherds,
and live at the feet of the most stupendous mountains.
Hutchinson tells us that in his time Jbie of the land-
owners, whose name was Fletcher, derived " the family
possessions hero from a course of not less than 700
years."

The small hamlet of Wasdale Head is situated at the
head of Wastwater, twelve miles north-east of Raven-
glass, and fourteen miles east-by-south of Egremont,
and consists of the chapel, a few scattered homesteads,
and a school.

THE CHATEI,.

Wasdale Head Chapel is a small unpretending struc-
ture, containing only eight pews, and unprovided with
a burial-ground, the dead being interred at the chapel
of Nether Wasdale. It was certified to the governors
of Queen Anne's Bounty as of the annual value of £3,
and to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners at £49 ; the
Clergy List gives its present value at £80 a year. The
tithes belong to Edward Stanley, Esq., of Ponsonby.
The benefice is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of
the Earl of Lonsdale. The registers commence in 1721.
The Rev. Joseph Kitchen is the present incumbent,
being appointed in 1819.

Boot is a hamlet in this township, seven miles east-

north-east of Eavenglass ; a fair is held here on the
2nd of September. Gatehouse Green is another ham-
let five miles north-cast of the same place. Miterdale
is a beautiful glen, lying between the screes aud the
hills on the north side of Eskdale. It contains a few
farmhouses, seven miles north-east of Ravenglass.

On a stone near Buck Crag are the impressions of
the foot of a man, a boy, and a dog, which appear to
be the work of nature. Doe Crag and Earn Crag are
two remarkable precipices, the former being 480 feet
in perpendicular height, and the latter 360 feet.
Burnmoor Tarn is in this township.
The aggregation of mountains, called collectively
Scawfell, which stand at the head of Wasdale, in this
township, form four several summits bearing separate
names. The most southerly of the four is Scawfell,
3,100 feet high ; the next is Scawfell Pike, 3,100 feet ;
Lingmell, of considerably lower elevation, is more to
the west, forming a sort of buttress for the support of
the loftier heights; and Great End is the advanced
guard on the north, having its aspect towards Borrow-
dale. The whole mass is composed of hard dark slate.
The Pike is the highest summit in England, and is
marked as such by a staff set up on a pile of stones by
the ordnance surveyors. The summit is bare of every-
thing that grows, except moss. Not a blade of grass is
to be seen; and, such being the case, it follows that
the herdsman and shepherd have never to come here
after their charge. Blocks and inclined planes of slate
rock compose the peak. With regard to the view from
it, we cannot do better than transcribe portions of that
Letter to a Friend which AVordsworth published many
years ago, and which is the best account we have of the
greatest mountain excursion in England. The weather
was, however, unusual. The guide said, when on the
summit, " I do not know that in my whole life I was
ever, at any season of the year, so high upon the moun-
tains on so calm a day." It was the 7th of October.
" On the summit of the Pike," says the letter, " which
wo gained after much toil, though without dilTiculty,
there was not a breath of air to stir even the papers
containing our refreshment, as they lay spread out
upon a rock. The stillness seemed to be not of this
world. We paused and kept silence, to listen, and no
sound could be heard. The Scawfell cataracts were
voiceless to us, and there was not an insect to hum in
the air. The vales which we had seen from ICsk Ilause
lay yet in view; and, side by side with Eskdale, we
now saw the sister vale of Donnerdalo, terminated by
the Duddon Sands. But the majesty of the mountains
below, and close to us, is not to be conceived. We now
beheld the whole mass of Great Gable from its base, the

HENSTNGHAM CHAPELRY.

437

Den of Wasdalc at our feet— a gulf immeasurable ; Gras-
mire, and the other mouutains of Crummock; Enuer-
dalo and its mountains ; and the sea beyond ! . . .
While wc were gazing around, 'Look,' I exclaimed, 'at
yon ship upon the glittering sea!' 'Is it a ship?' re-
plied our shepherd guide. 'It can be nothing else,'
interposed my companion; 'I cannot be mistaken, I
am so accustomed to the appearance of ships at sea.'
The guide dropped the argument; but, before a minute
was gone, he quietly said, 'Now look at 3'our ship— it
is changed into a horse ! ' So it was — a horse with a
gallant neck and head. We laughed heartily; and I
hope, when again inclined to be positive, I may remem-
ber the ship and the horse upon the glittering sea, and
the calm confidence, yet submissiveness, of our wise
man of the mounttdns, who certainly had more know-
ledge of the clouds than we, whatever might be our
knowledge of ships. I know not how long we might
have remained on the summit of the i'ike, without a
thought of moving, had not our guide warned us that
wc must not linger, for a storm was coming. We

looked in vain to espy the signs of it. Mountains,
vales, and sea, were touched with the clear light of the
sun. 'It is there! ' said he, pointing to the sea beyond
Whitehaven; and there we perceived a light vapour,
unnoticeable but by a shepherd accustomed to watch
all mountain bodings. We gazed around again, and
yet again, unwilling to lose the remembrance of what
lay before us in that mountain solitude, and then pre- .
pared to depart. Meanwhile the air changed to cold,
and we saw that tiny vapour swelled into mighty masses
of cloud, which came boiling over the mountains.
Great Gable, Helvellyn, and Skiddaw were wrapped in
storm, yet Langdale and the mountains in that quarter
remained all bright in sunshine. Soon the storm
reached us. We sheltered under a crag; and, almost
as rapidly as it had come, it passed away, and left us
free to observe the struggles of gloom and sunshine in
other quarters. Langdale had now its share ; and the
Pikes of Langdale were decorated by two splendid rain-
bows. Before we again reached Esk Hause, every
cloud had vanished from every summit."

HENSINGHAM CHAPELRY.

This chapelry is bounded on the north by Weddicar and
detached portion of Sandwith township ; on the south by
Egremont, and township of St. Bees; and on the east by
Hensingham only. There are numerous gentlemen's seats.

The area of Hensingham township is 95C acres, and
its rateable value £4,29G. The number of inhabitants I
in 1801 was 590; in 1811, 8'26 ; in 1821, 860; in {
1831, 936 ; in 1841, ) ,019 ; and in 1851, 1,336.

The earliest recorded possessor of the manor of Hen-
singham is one Gillesbeulh, whose sons, Roger and
William, granted to the abbey of St. ilary at York two
bovates of land here. The tenants appear to have been
included in this grant. Other authorities inform us
that Alan, son of Ketel, at the instance of Christian,
his wife, gave millstones to the abbot and monks of
Holme Cultram out of his lands at Hensingham. The
Moresby family appear to have held land here. In the
reign of Edward I. we find a moiety of the manor held
of Adam de Moresby by the Branthwaites. From the
last-named family this moiety descended to the Whitrigs,
lords of Little Bampton, from whom it passed by mar-
riage to the Skeltons of Brauthwaite, who in the reign

Moresby ; on the west by Preston Quarter and a small
the extra-parochial district of Low Keekle, ' parish of
Frisington and Cleator. It comprises the township of

of Henry VI. held it of the abbey of St. Mark at York,
by the fourth part of a knight's fee. It was purchased
of the Skeltons by the Salkelds of Brayton, whose co-
heiresses, about the year 1688, sold it to Sir Wilfrid
Lawson, in whose family it continued till the year
1748, -when it was purchased by Anthony Benn, Esq.
Subsequent to this a dispute arose concerning the manor
between the Benns and the Lowther family, which was
terminated by the purchase of the share held by the
former, and the manor has since been held by the suc-
cessive Earls of Lonsdale. The principal landowners
are the Earl of Lonsdale ; F. L. B. Dykes, Esq.; Major
Speddiug ; Anthony B. Steward, Esq. ; A. Thompson,
Esq. ; George Harrison, Esq. ; Daniel Bell, Esq. ;
Charles Dean, Esq.; General Scott; Mrs. Isabella
Milward ; and Captain Walker.

The village of Hensingham is about a mile south-
east of Whitehaven. It stands on elevated ground.

> Low Keekle 13 an extra-parochinl plnce conttiinin? aViont thirty-nine acres, the property of Charles Dean, Esq. It is bounded on the north
by Hensingham, on the south aud west bj Egremont, and on the east by Cleator.

438

ALLERDALE-ABOra-DERWENT WARD.

commanding a gooJ view of the town and harbour of
Whitehaven, and contains many good houses and
detached mansions.

THE cmrEi,
Hensingham chapel, dedicated to St. John, is a neat
stone structare, in the Early English style. It contains
about l.OHO sittings, IGO of which are free and unappro-
priated. It possesses an eudowmeut valued at X'lOO per
annum, arising from an estate given by the Earl of
Lonsdale, and is worth about £1'30 a year. The bene-
fice is a peqietual curacy in the patrouage of the lord
of the manor. The registers commence iu 1811.

Incumbents. — Charles Church, 1811; George Whitehead,
1S17; Robert Whitehead, 1832 ; J. M. Lowther, 1851.

There is a Wesleyan chapel, a neat stone building,
erected in 1856, situated in Marina Terrace.

The parochial school was erected by subscription and
a grant of £55 from the National Society, in 1851, on
the site of the old one, at a cost of £470. It is a good
building, containing rooms for boys and girls, capable
of accommodating 200 children. There is a teacher's
house attached. The school is supported by the chil-
dren's payments, aided by subscriptions.

Hensingham Hall, situated in the village, is a large
building belonging to the Earl of Lonsdale, now divided
into two dwelling-houses.

Hensingham has the honour of being the birth-place
of Archbishop Grindal, who was born here in 1519.
He filled the sees of York, London, and Canterbury,
and founded the Grammar School of St. Bees. He
died in 1583.

The seats in this township are — Ingwell, F. L. B.
Dykes, Esq., situated three miles south-south-east of
Whitehaven ; ' Linethwaite, George Harrison, Esq. ;
Chapel House, Anthony B. Steward, Esq. ; Summer-
grove, Major Spedding; Hollins, Mrs. Bell; The
Cross, Anthony Thompson, Esq.; Eiohniond Hill,
Mrs. Isabella Milward. All these residences, with
the exception of the two first named, are from one and
a half to two miles of Whitehaven.

Spcbbirrg of Sumriuvgtofat.
This family, which came originally from Ireland, was
afterwards resident for some generations in Scotland.
The first who settled iu Cumberland, about the year
1685, was

Edwabd Speddino, who married Sarah Carlisle, a co-heiress,
and bad issue,

I. John, Ligh-shcrilT of Cumbeiland iu the year 1 7.'>S, from whom
' See Dovenby for an account of the Dykes family.

the Speddings of Armathwaiu Ball aoil
Miiehouse.

II. George. iii. Lancelot. iv. Cablisls.

And two daughters.

The fourth son,

Carlisle Spedding, married Sarah, daughter of Edward and
Jane Towersou, and had issue,

I. John, who died young,
II. James.

III. Thomas, in holy orders.
And two daughters.

The eldest surviving son,

James Spedding, married, Istly, Mary, daughter of Henry
Todd, of St. Bees, by whom he had a daughter, Elizabeth,
married to Peter John Heywood, of the Nunnei-)-, Isle of Slan,
one of his majesty's deemsters for that i^laud; and, 2ndly,
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas and Lucy Hamngton, of Carlisle,
a descendant of the ancient family of Harrington i of llarring-
ton, by whom he had issue,

I. James Spedding, present representative of the family.

II. Carlisle, lieutenant-colonel in the army, who served as captain
in the 4th Kegiment of Dragoons, under the Duke of Wel-
lington, in Spain and Portugal, during nearly the whole of
the Peninsular war, was present at most of the actions and
sieges, and was taken prisoner at the battle of Alliuera, in
1811. He man-ied Sarah, daughter of Hugh Parkin, Esq.,
of Skirsgill House, Cumberland, and has issue,

06th Regiment.

I. Sarah, married to Baldwin Wake, M.D., son of Drury Wake,

Esq., formerly of the 17lh Dragoons, and nephew to Sir

William Wake, Bart., of Courteen Hall, Northamptonshire.

IL Anne, married to Charles Wake, II.D., brodier of the above

Dr. Wake, and died in 1831.
IU. Elizabeth, married to John Cowham Parker, Esq., of Hull.

On Mr. Spedding's decease, he was succeeded by his son,

James Spedding, Esq., of Summergrove, co. Cumberland,
J.P. and D.L., late captain in the 1st Regiment of Foot Guards,
and major of the Royal Westmoreland Militia, born 13th Octo-
ber, 1779. He served in the 1st Regiment of Foot Guards, on
the continent, under General Sir Ralph Abercrombie and his
Royal Highness the Duke of York, and in the Mediterranean,
under General Sir John Moore, and was severely wounded in
the engagement on the 2nd of October, 1701), near Egmout-op-
Zee, in North Holland. He married, 15th November, 1808,
Mary Dvkes, daughter of Lawson Dykes Ballantyne, Esq., of
Cockermouth, and Grookdale Hall, in the same sliire, and has

James, captain Royal Westmoreland Militia, born 25lh Octo-
ber, 1810, niarrieil Emily, youngest daughter (by his second
wife, .luha Countess Spyteckn) of tlie Hon. William Frederick
Wyndliam, fourdi sou of Charles Earl of Egrcmont, and died
in France, October 6, Iti.jl, leaving issue.

1 The branch of the Harrington family by which tlie abore EUzn-
beth Harrington is descended, settled at an early period iu Cortmell,
in Furness, co. Lancaster, where, after residing some generations,
Thomas Harrington became attainted in tlie rebellion of Martin
i<wartz, 2nd Henry Vll., and lost hia lands in Cartmell by furfeiure,
dying without issue. His nephew, Thomas Harrington, dwelt at
WoUay, or Wooloak, in Cumberland, and died iu 1542, leaving a son,
James Harrington, who married Grace, daughter of Lancelot Lan-
raster, of Sockbridge, from the issus of which marriiige the above
Elizabeth Harrington is descended ; and this branch may be con-
sidered extinct, by the deiuh, iu 183C, of her first couiin, Robert
Harrmglon, M.D., of Carlisle.

NETHEE WASDALE CHAPELRY.

439

1. James Wvndham Harrington Percy, bom 18Ui April,

1849.

2. Carlisle James Scott, bom 23rd June, 1852.

I. Mnry .Time Hamilton, married to Muk Hildesley Qnayle, Esq.,
of" Castletown, in the Isle of Man, clerk of the rulls of tliia
island.
II. Sarah Anne.
Ui. Elizabeth.

IV. Lucy Isabella Harrington,

T. Emily Frances Ballantine, married to Captain Arthur Wrnd
hum, H.EJ.C.S., son of the above Hon. William Frederick

Arms. — Gules, on a fesse, engr., between three i
mural crown, between two ro.ses, of the field.

B, slijiped, or.

Crettt. — Out of a mural crown, or, a dexter arm, embowed, in
annour, the right hand grasping a 8ciinit.tr, and the arm charged
with three acorns, one and two, and entwined by a branch of oak,

ifoWo.— Utile dulci.

NETHER WASD.VLE CHAPELKY.

This chapelry is bornded on the north by the extra-parochial district of Copeland Forest and Eunerdale ; on the
east by Eskdale and Wasdale ; on the west by Gosforth ; and on the south by Irton. There is also a small detached
portion of this townsliip, nearly half a mile distant southwards, sun-ounded by Irton, Eskdale, and Wasdale. It
comprises the township of Nether Wasdale, which includes the romantic lake of Wastwater.

Tlie area of Nether Wasdale is 10,000 acres, and its
rateable value £060 10s. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 137; in 1811, 159; in 1821, 211; in 1831,
185; in 1841, 203; and in 1851, 200. An inquisition
talien in 1578 informs us that the tenants of Nethev
Wasdale pay yearly, for the freedom of tolls in all the
markets and fairs in Copeland, a certain custom called
door-toll, viz., for every tenement or householder's door
9d., which at that period amounted to 7s. At the same
date the sura total of the rents of the tenantsat-will in
Nether Wasdale amounted to £3 9s. 5d. The manorial
rights are vested in General AVyndham. The land-
owners are Stansfield Rawson, Esq., Messrs. Robert
Fletcher, Isaac Coalbank, Joseph Porter, William
Nicholson, the trustees of the late William Tyson,
John Coalbank, John Jackson, Isaac Taylor, John
Millar, Henry Mossop, the trustees of the late Dr.
Whittaker, Joseph Jat'kson, John and Henry Nichol-
son, and Miss Ann Wasdale.

Wasdale Hall, the beautiful seat of the late Stansfield
Rawson, Esq., is now the property of his trustees.

For a full description of Wastwater, which is in
this township, see page 55.

Nether Wasdale is at the foot of Wastwater, about
nine miles north-east-by-north of Egremont. A sheep
fair is held here on the first Monday in September.

THE CIIATEl.

The chapel of Nether Wasdale is about ten miles
distant from the mother church of St. Bees. It is
an ancient edifice, in a mixed style of architecture,
with a bell gable containing two bells. Internally it
consists of a nave, chancel, and one aisle, the latter

being added a few years ago, at the expense of the
late Stansfield Rawson, Esq. The chancel contains
two handsome marble tablets to the memory of mem-
bers of the Rawson family. The font, which is of
stone, and handsomely carved, was erected in 1855,
at the expense of Jlrs. Rawson. The chapel was
certified to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at
£5 per annum, and in 1835 was returned as of the
annual value of £60. The living is a perpetual curacy
in the patronage of the incumbent of St. Bees, and in
the impropriation of Edward Stanley, Esq., of Ponsonby,
whose ancestor purchased the tithes from Sir Thomas
Challoner, to whom they had been granted on the disso-
lution of the priory of St. Bees. The registers com-
mence in 1711. The Rev. Frederick Lipscomb, M.A.,
is the present incumbent.

The parish school is a very neat building, erected by
the late S. Rawson, Esq. It is supported by the
children's quarter pence. There is also .a Sunday-
school held in the building.

CHArjTY.

Donor Unknown. — There was in this township the

sum of £'20, the interest of which was given away to

poor householders. It is not known from what source

this money was derived. In the year 1773 about four

acres of land in Hallow Bank (Quarter, in Kentmere, in

Westmoreland, were purchased for £47 10s., of which

I £27 was the sum above-mentioned, and £20 10s. was

j money belonging to the chapelry of Nether Wasdale ;

I and it was subsequently agreed that £1 Os. Cd. should

j be paid out of the rents to the curate of Nether Wasdale,

and the residue for the use of the poor.

440

ALLEKDALE-ABOVE-DEnWKNT -WARD.

WI-IITEIIAYEN.

The township of Whitehaven comprises an area of
267 acres, and its rateable value is £27,487 6s. Id.
The population in 1801 was 8,742; in 1811, 10,100;
in 1821, 12,438; in 1831, 11,393 ;' in 1841, 11,854;
and in 1851, 14,190.

The manor of Whitehaven formerly belonged to the
priory of St. Bees. On the dissolution of the religious
houses the manor was taken possession of by the crown.
It was subsequently purchased, in his father's lifetime,
by Sir Christopher Lowther, second son of Sir John
Lowther, ;of Lowther in Westmoreland, who erected a
mansion near the town for his own residence. He was
created a baronet in 1042, and died in 1C44. Sir
John, his son, removed his residence to the site of
"the Castle," which is now the seat of the Earl of
Lonsdale. Sir James, second son of Sir John, being
the fourth and last baronet of this branch, died without
issue, in 1755,= and was succeeded in his estates at
Whitehaven by Sir James Lowther, Bart., who in
1784 was created Earl of Lonsdale. By a subsequent
patent in 1797 he was created Viscount Lowther of
Whitehaven, with remainder to the heirs male of the
Rev. Sir William Lowther, Bart., of Swilliugton. The
earl dying without issue in 1802, was succeeded in the
title of Viscount Lowther by Sir William Lowther,
Bart., eldest son of Sir William above mentioned, to
whom he bequeathed almost the whole of bis princely
fortune. Whitehaven passed under the will of Sir
James Lowther, who died in 1755. William Viscount
Lowther was in 1807 created Earl of Lonsdale; and,
dying March 19th, 1844, was succeeded by his son, the
present Earl of Lonsdale, who is lord of the manor of
Whitehaven.'

Whitehaven Castle,* the Earl of Lonsdale's seat at
Whitehaven, and where he occasionally resides, is a
largo quadrangular building, pleasantly situated near
the south-eastern entrance of the town. The principal
portion was erected by James, first earl of Lonsdale.
The castle is surrounded by a fine lawn, with pleasure-
grounds and ornamental gardens. The front, which is
towards the town, has a handsome appearance. In the

" A full account of the Lowther family will he fouml in the history
of Lowther, at a suhseciuent pngc.

« This monsion, desciibeJ by Mr. T. Denton, in 10^8, as "a stately
new pile of building colled the Flatt," was tlaii made the manor-
house. The former manor house had been at the west cud of the
town, at the foot of the rock.— Dcnion'i MS.

entrance hall is a Roman altar and a centurial stone,
the former of which was found at EUcnborough, and is
said to be the largest discovered in Britain, being no
less than five feet in height. It is described at page
325, and the inscription given. The centurial stone
was found at Moresby, by the Rev. George B. Wilkin-
son, who presented it to the Earl of Lonsdale. It has
this inscription : —

IMP CAE3 Of the emperor CiEsar

TRAi.v U.1DRI Trojanus Hadri-

ANi AU& p.p. anus Augustus, father of his country

LEG. XX vv. The twentieth legion, the valiant and victorious.

The staircase and apartments of the castle contain
several fine paintings by eminent masters, among
which we may mention the Marriage at Cana, by
Tintoretto ; Hero and Leander, by Guide ; and fine
large groups of animals, by Snyders. Among the
family portraits are those of William, late earl of
Lonsdale, in his robes, by Hoppner; Sir Christopher
Lowther, first baronet; Sir William Lowther, fourth
baronet, ; James, first earl of Lonsdale ; Mrs. Hannah
Lowther, of Marske, who died in 1757, aged 103 years;
and some others.

THE BOROUGH OP WHITEHAVEN.

This market town, sea port, and parliamentary bo-
rough is situated on a level inlet between rocky and
precipitous cliffs, in 54° 33' north latitude, and 3° 35'
west longitude. It is distant thirty-eight miles south-
west from Carlisle, 294 miles north north-west from
London by road, and 340 miles by the North- Western
and connected railways, via Carlisle. Its population
in 1851 was 18,910, of whom 8,898 were males and
10,018 females, inhabiting 3,027 houses; 152 houses
being uninhabited and nineteen in course of erection.

The town of Whitehaven, like that of Maryport, is
of comparative modern date. Its buildings are without
antiquity. Its histo y extends over little more than
two centuries. In the time of Elizabeth it was a small
fishing village, consisting of about six or seven houses,
and was of so little consequence that Camden does not
I notice it. It contributed a vessel of ten tons to the
' ficet raised to meet the Spanish Armada. It is close
I upon two hundred years since the first step was taken
which led to Whitehaven attaining its present impor-
tance. In 1060 Sir John Lowther procured a grant
of such lands as had belonged to the monastery of St.
Bees, and still continued in the crown, for ho had con-
ceived a project of extending the collieries in the neigh-
bourhood of Whitehaven. In 1078 a further grant of

THE BOROUGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

441

laud (about 150 acres) was obtained, consisting of all
the derelict land lying between high and low water-mark
for some distance in the vicinity of the harbour. These
things being accomplished, Sir John commenced his
great work, and lived to see the small, obscure village
of a few thatched cottages, grow up into a thriving
and populous town, which in 1693 contained 2,923 in-
habitants. The founder of the prosperity of Whitehaven
died in 1705, his second son succeeding to the estates,
and about 1725 to the title, on the decease of Sir Chris-
toplier, the eldest son, who had been disinherited. By
prosecuting with zeal his father's plans, extending the
operations of the collieries, and improving the harbour,
he caused such an influx of trade and such an increase
of population, that at his death, in 1755, the town is
said to have contained about 11,000 inhabitants; the
shipping of the port having increased, between that
period and 1685, from forty-six vessels carrying 1,871
tons burden, to 260 sail of nearly 30,000 tons. We
are told that in 1 785 Whitehaven contained nearly
17,000 inhabitants. Acts of Parliament for improving
the town and harbour of Whitehaven were passed i?^
1708 and 1711; another act, for making the former
more effectual and repairing the roads leading to the
town, passed in 1740. The increasing importance of
the town seems to have been well known at this period.
A few years afterwards, in 1778, it was visited by the
American privateer, Paul Jones, who with about thirty
men from his ship, the Ranger, set fire to three of the
ships in the harbour, with the intention of destroying
the whole number. He was, however, betrayed by one
of his crew, who fled into the town and alarmed
the inhabitants. This becoming known to Jones and
his companions, they retreated to their ship, having first
spiked all the guns in one of the batteries. This descent
of the American privateer caused the inhabitants to put
the harbour in a proper state of defence, at a cost of
£857, which they subscribed for the purpose. Since
the visit of Paul Jones much has been done for the
improvement of Whitehaven, which will be found fully
noticed in our account of the harbour, &c. We can
only say here that the town is well built ; most of the
streets are broad and straight, intersecting each other
at right angles, and since the iron ore of the suiTound-
iug district has been brought for shipment by railway,
are kept in a tolerably good condition. The houses are
chiefly built of stone, and roofed with blue slate, and
some of the public buildings are handsome and spacious
Structures. The principal approach to the town is on
the north side, by a fine spacious road of gradual descent,
between two eminences, the banks on one side being
kid out as gardens and the other overshadowed with

trees. The entrance to the town is by a fine arch,
of freestone, with a rich entablature, ornamented with
the arms of the Lowther family. This arch was erected
as a viaduct from the colliery to the harbour, but since
the construction of the railways its use is entirely orna-
mental.

Whitehaven owes its present proud position amongst
the towns of Cumberland to the coal trade, and such
being the case we will first take a short review of that
branch of industry. On the first attempt to work coal
near Whitehaven, a level or water course was driven
from the bottom of the valley, near the Pow Beck, till
it intersected a seam of coal, known as the " Bannock
Band," and drained a considerable field of coal, which
was drawn out of pits from twenty to sixty yards deep.
After this, another level was driven westward, from near
the farmhouse called Thicket, across the seam called
the Main Baud. This level also effectually drained a
large bed of coal, which was raised from the pits by
means of windlasses, and then carried to the ships on
the backs of galloways, in packs of fourteen stones each.
A later attempt to get coals here was made at the Ginns,
where both the coal and water were drawn from the pits
by means of horses and vertical machines, called ginns,
a name that has since been borne by the populous suburb
which has arisen upon the spot. The employment of
horses in pumping water from the mines was super-
seded by the steam-engine, which was introduced into
Whitehaven by Sir James Lowther, and the town is
said to have possessed the second machine of the kiud
erected in England. Another powerful engine was
subsequently erected near the Ginns, and by this means
the drainage of a considerable extent of coal was effected.
The Parker pit was afterwards opened, and a tramway,
or railway, for the more easy passage of coal waggons
was extended from it to the harbour staith. Another
pit, about 420 feet deep, was sunk at Salton about the
year 1714, and this was followed by the Howgill and
Whingill collieries, the former situated to the south-
west of the town, and the latter to the north-east.
They have both been very successful. There are in
the neighbourhood of Whitehaven four collieries, which,
so to say, belong to the port. Three of these are the
property of the Earl of Lonsdale ; but two, those known
as the " Whitehaven Cullieries," will alone demand our
attention in this place. These collieries consist of the
"William" and the " Welliugton"pits. TbeforraerislOS
fathoms in depth. There are three seams of coal worked ;
the " Bannock Band," about five and a half feet thick;
the " Main Band," from nine to ten feet thick; and the
"Sis Quarters," or "Low Bottom," averages about
five feet in thickness. There are two engines to this

442

ALLEEDALE-ABOVE DERWKNT WARD.

pit, one of seventy horse power for raising the coal, the
other of 120 horse power for pumping water. The
number of hands employed amounts to -216, and there
are twenty-eight horses. The Wellington pit has two
shafts of li'i fathoms each. The seams are similar to
those worked in the AVilliam pit, and bear the same
names. Besides the seams mentioned there is another
called the "Yard Band," which has not been worked for
some time. The Wellington pit also possesses two engines
of sixty and forty-eight horse power respectively. It is
worked by 0;U hands and forty-eiglit horses. When
these pits are in full work, they together produce nearly
l.OuO tons of coal per day. The workings extend in a
north-westerly direction about a mile under the bed of
the sea. The Saltou pit is now used only for pumping
from the Wellington, and the James pit serves as a
furnace shaft. In connexion with these pits there are
sixteen coke ovens. The buildings in connection with
the Whitehaven collieries are, we believe, unique. Near
to the noble West Pier, the attention of every stranger
is attracted by the appearance of a series of towers and
castellated erections, of a style of architecture, magnifi-
cence of design and execution, rarely to be seen, present-
ing the appearance, seaward, of extensive fortifications.
In relation to the shipment of the coal, a great im-
provement has been eftected, by the removal of the old
unsightly hurries which formerly stood on the south side
of the harbour, and the substitution in their stead of a
substantial iron roadway, supported by pillars, with close
iron hurries, for delivering coals into the vessels; thus
opening a good access to the baths, and to the un-
equalled promenade on the West Pier, and its spacious
parapet, where a walk of nearly a quarter of a mile
direct out to sea from the old quay is afforded. The
first irou hurry was erected here in 1837. On the
north wall the coals are lowered to the ship's hatch-
ways by an hydraulic arrangement, invented by the late
Mr. Matthewson, some time engineer to Messrs. Tulk
and Ley. The coals are dropped from a waggon into
a box supported by an unseen rod, which, on turning
a tap, is permitted to descend, by forcing water from
a cylinder below into an ornamental tank placed on
columns over the waggon ; when the coals are allowed to
fall into the hold, the wat r, again descending, raises
the empty box. On the south of the harbour various
mechanical devices are in operation for returning the
empty waggons by the descent of the laden ones ; and
an air cylinder is apphed as an effectual break on the
steep inclined plane. In the history of the coal trade
we find a few incidents worth notice. One is the send-
ing of firedamp, as is called, enclosed in bladders to the
Eoyal Society, in 1733, for examination by the learned

chemists who then held their meetings in Crane Court.
And about the middle of last century Mr. Spedding,
colliery agent, lighted his office with gas led from the
pits by pipes, and he offered to lay on a supply for the
whole town ; but his offer, as we can easily believe,
was not accepted. The average quantity of coal ex-
ported from Whitehaven from 1781 to 1792, was 80,000
chaldrons. For the five years ending December, 1814,
100,000 waggon loads; in 1826, upwards of 135,000
chaldrons; in 1837, 11-4,692 chaldrons of forty-eight
cwt. each ; in 1846, the quantity entered at the custom-
house fur Whitehaven, Harrington, and Workington,
was 321,835 tons of coal, and 4,832 tons of culm. We
subjoin the statistics of the coal trade of Whitehaven
from 1850 to the present time: —

.»..

Coals.

Culm.

1850

2SiJ,.'$!l3

4,156

1851

217,a66

8,948

1852

ai5,5.3.'?

6,004

1883

220,094

2,593

1854

212,704

2,798

1855

204,750

1,022

1*56

207,946

775

1857

197,480

1,400

1858

179,567

778

Having thus given a rapid resume of the principal
trade of the town, we will call attention to the hematite
iron ore, for which the Whitehaven district is famous.
A full account of this mineral wiU be found at page 76,
with the statistics of the irou trade of the county.
The total quantity of iron ore shipped from White-
haven in 1852, was 84,960 tons; in 1853, 115,731
tons; in 1854, 145,526 tons were shipped; and
46,785 tons, 12 cwt., passed over the Whitehaven
Junction railway, for use in the iron furnaces of
Northumberland and Durham ; in 1855, the quantity
shipped amounted to 129,109 tons ; in 1856, 152,875
tons were shipped, 05,075 sent away by rail, and
39,617 tons were used at the iron-works in the dis-
trict; in 1857, the total quantity shipped amounted
to 193,850 tons, 66,651 were sent by railway out of
the district, 56,511 were used at iron-works, Cleator
Moor, Harrington, and Seaton, ami 6,800 tons were
carted from mines, making a total of 323,si2 tons;
in 1858, 197,905 were shipped at Whitehaven.

Shipbuilding is the next important branch of industry,
and is prosecuted to a considerable extent. There are
three shipbuilding yards, carried on by Messrs. Thomas
and John Brocklebank, Messrs. Lumley, Kennedy, and
Co., and Mr. Hugh Williamson, employing in the

THE BOUOUGH OF WHITEHAVEir.

443

aggregate 300 bands. The Earl of Lonsdale has
erected a patent slip here, which will admit four
vessels of 150 tons burden, and by which vessels of
any burden may be drawn out of the water into the
yard to be repaired. The other branches of WTaite-
haven trade include manufactures of sail-cloth, checks,
ropes, cabinet goods, earthenware, colours, snuff and
tobacco, soap, candles, anchors, cables, nails, &c.

During the progress of the trade and manufactures
of Whitehaven, the shipping and shipping stock of the
port must have proportionably increased. As early as
the tenth century " Wythophaven" is named as being
resorted to by ships. la the twelfth century the
Nevilles of Riby sailed from this place to Ireland,
when called upon to attend the king, Henry II., in
his expedition to that country. In the reign of
Elizabeth, when the maritime towns of England were
summoned to furnish vessels fur the fleet then being
collected to defend the country against the Spanish
Armada, mention is made of one vessel being found at
Whitehaven, but whether that was the only vessel
belonging to the port, or the only vessel in the port,
we are not informed. In the year 1772 Whitehaven
possessed 197 vessels; in 1790, 21G vessels; in 1810,
188 vessels, with a burden of 29,312 tons; in 1832,
181 vessels, tonnage 20,220; in 1821, 195 vessels,
tonnage 30,960 ; in 1840, 917 vessels, tonnage 36,800 ;
ia 1846, there were 267 vessels registered at White-
haven, with a tonnage of about 42,000. The following
table, made up from the custom-bouse letunis since
1846, exhibits the annual number of vessels, foreign
and coastwise, which have entered and cleared from
Whitehaven, the number and registered tonnage of
vessels belonging to the port, and the amount of
customs duties received :

c»

SOOE5

CARGOES

VESSELS

(INWARDS)

(OOTWAJtD)

EEOIHTEKED.

1

1

1

1

o

&

1

il

1846

30

872

10

2948

344

64,(i3J

f(ir),5i7

18+7

:u

813

Itf

2H9a

333

53,781

70,992

1848

at

965

u

2714

327

53,884

07,341

ima

■M

04!)

10

3l6fi

329

55,757

70.092

I860

•^M

Him

3580

221)

35,129

116,349

1851

10

f)82

14

3395

213

33.«(i8

04,224

1852

27

874

12

3323

aoii

33,570

(i2,4«8

3'2

7:)&

14

3fil5

aoo

32,077

(i4,9.o3

1864

34

803

18

3815

191

30,791

(ili^HOO

928

21

3587

27,:7t

70,854

I88r.

23

913

17

3391

173

27,973

75,900

1857

3K

1030

13

3782

175

27,127

75,707

185H

28

1014

23

3829

181

28,300

73,553

088

11

3B27

0(1,48 1

Marypoi-t was constituted an independent port on the
3rd of February, 1842 ; and Workington with Har-
rington attached, on the 0th of April, 1850. The
decrease in the above returns arises from Maryport,
Workington, and Harrington having been constituted
independent of this port, and the vessels belonging
to those ports struck off the list each year, as they
have been required to be registered de novo at their
own ports.

The principal imports direct are brandy, wine, hemp,
timber, &c. Sugar, coffee, tea, currants, raisins,
tobacco, wine, and spiiuts, &c., received coastwise under
bond, and also general gooJs of colonial and foreign
produce received coastwise duly paid, and also general
British goods.

The first account we have of the harbour of White-
haven is furnished by Mr. Denton, who tells us that a
pier was erected here before 1087, which rendered the
harbour sufficiently commodious to contain a fleet of
100 sail. Two acts of Parliament, passed in the seventh
and eleventh years of the reign of Queen Anne, esta-
blished a tonnage duty for the improvement of the
harbour, and in consequence many additional works
were erected. In 1767 the New Quay was lengthened,
and in 1784 the north wall was finished. In 1792
the Old Quay was made longer. In 1809 many other
improvements were carried out. The new West Pier
was commenced in 1824, and after a labour of fifteen
years was completed in 1839. It is a noble work of
great strength, extending about 300 yards northward
from the West Pier, and terminates in a round head,
the erection of which is stated to have cost £30,000.
On this head is a lighthouse with a revolving light.
There is another half-tide lighthouse on one of the inner
piers, and another on St. Bees Head. The new North
Pier is also a splendid structure, finished in 1841,
and has a lighthouse or harbour guide. Indeed, no
town, perhaps, in England can boast of two such
splendid piers as Whitehaven ; and, taken alto-
gether, the harbour here is one of the largest
and most convenient pier harbours in the kingdom.
On the west and north the piers just noticed afford
sufficient protection, while si.^ others intersect the
enclosed, and greatly facilitate the loading and unloading
of vessels, and the transaction of the other business of
the port. The port of Whitehaven, as regulated by a
treasury order of March 30th, 1850, and board's order
April 20th of the same year, extends from the mid-
stream of the river Duddon, and three miles seaward
to a stream called Lowen Beck, which separates the two
parishes of Moresby and Harrington.

The government of the town and harbour of

444

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DEBWENT WARD.

Whitehaven was provided for by the acts 7 Anne, c. 5, and
10 Anne, c. 8, the provisions of which were subsequently
amended and extended by other acts ; and continued in
force till the present year, when a new act was passed
for the government of the town and harbour. As this
is of great importance we subjoin the act iu full :

ANNO VICESIMO SECUNDO VICTORIA BEGINS.

Chap. sn. — An Act for transferring the Government of the new
Limits of the Harbour of Whitehaven in the county of Cumber-
land to the Harbour Trustees; for making better Provision for
the Elictinn of Tru.itees; and for the Alteration of certain
Rales and Duties payable in respect of the said Harbour and
in the Town of Whitehaven. [jut/i April, 1851).]

Wbebeas by an act of rarliament passed in the thirty second
year of the reign of his majesty King George the Third, inti-
tuled "An Act for Enlarging and Improving the Harbonr of
Whitehaven in tlie County of Cumberland," after reciting or
referring to divers acts of Parliament relative to the said harbour
(including an act passed in the second year of his said majesty),
by which acts it had, amongst other things, been enacted to the
effect that from and after the time therein mentioned, and long
since past, on every first Friday in the month of August in every
third year successively, fourteen persons to be chosen and ap-
pointed by ballot by the majority of the inhabitants of the town
of Whitehaven ia the said county, of such description as
therein mentioned, together with James Earl of Lonsdale, his
heirs and assigns, lord of the manor of Saint Bees in the
county of Cumberland aforesaid, for the time being, or any
person deputed by him or them, and six other persons to be
nominated and appointed by the said James Earl of Lonsdale,
his heirs and assigns as aforesaid, by writing or writings under
his or their hand and seal, and from time to time to be changed
or altered as he or they should think proper, sliould be trus-
tees for carrying the said acts into execution, it was by the said
act now in recital, amongst other things, enacted that the new
limits and Uie new extent of the said harbour, should thence- I
forth for ever thereafter extend and be as follows ; {that is to |
say,) from Redness Point, on the outside of a wall, then in-
tended to be erected until it reached within one hundred and !
twenty yards of the then outward works of the pier or quay of j
the then harbour, and from thence in a line until it came within ,
forty yards af the then outward quay or pier, and from thence I
to the north side of the Sugar House bulwark, and from thence i
along the Sugar House bulwark, and along the seashore, until j
it met the aforesaid Redness Point ; and that the same should |
be from thenceforth appropriated to the lying, anchoring, and [
mooring of all such ships, vessels, and boats as might have
occasion, at any time or times thereafter, to make use of the '
«aid harbour ; and it was by the said act now in recital further
enacted, that the new limits and new extent thereby made pan
of the said harbour, and all moles, wharfs, and quays which
might be erected by virtue of the said act, with all things apper- j
taining thereto, should be under the direction and government
of the owner or owners of the soil for the time being, and that
the said owners should be invested with the same powers and I
authority over all such new limits and extent, and all such j
moles, wharfs, and quays, and things as aforesaid, as the said
trustees were, by virtue of the said thereinbefore recited acts, [
invested with, over other parts of the said harbour of White- J
haven, and the moles, wharfs, quays, and other places and
things therein mentioned ; and by the same act it was further I
enacted, that ths owner or owners of such soil as aforesaid *
might erect, build, or alter, from time to time, as occasion might I

require, such buildings and erections as he, she, or they shonid
think necessary for the improvement or benefit of such new

limits or extent as aforesaid : And whereas by a certain award,
bearing date the twenty-second Jay of October one thousand
seven hundred and ninety-two, and made under the respective
hands and seals of Sir Joseph Senhouse, (knight) and George
Vickers,( gentleman), who had been duly appointed arbitrators for
the purpose, under the provisions of the said recited act, the
exact boundaries of such new limits and extent as aforesaid
were fully and finally set forth and determined as in such award
is particularly mentioned : And whereas another act of Parlia-
ment relative to the said town and harbour was passed in the
fifty sixth year of his said majesty, by which it was, amongst
other things, enacted that from and after the twenty-ninth day
of September one thousand eight hundred and sixteen, there
should be payable to the said trustees for and upon all goods,
wares, merchandise, and commodities whatsoever imported from
parts beyond the seas, or brought coastwise into the said port of
Whitehaven, or exported to parts beyond the seas from such
port, the several rates and duties respectively mentioned in the
two several schedules thereto aimexed, and respectively dis-
tinguished by the letters A. and B. ; and it was by the said act
now in recital further enacted that so much of the said respec-
tive acts of the second year and the forty-sixth year of the reign
of his said majesty as authorised the said trustees to assess and
levy rates upon and from the inhabitants of the said town of
Whitehaven, for the purpose of watching, paving, lighting, and
securing the same against fire, should be repealed, and that for
paying such expenses and supplying the said town with water,
it should be lawful for such of the said trustees as therein
mentioned, to cause money to be raised by such a rate or
assessment as therein also mentioned, on the owners, inhabi-
tants, or occupiers of tenements within the limits of the powers
and jurisdictions of the said trustees : And whereas in schedule
(A.) to this act annexed are mentioned the several acts relating
to the port, harbour, and town of Whitehaven, and it is expe-
dient that the said acts, so far as certain things therein authori-
sed require the consent of the lord of the manor of St. Bees,
should be repealed : And whereas it is also expedient that the
mode of election of trustees under the said acts and the right
of voting iu the election of trustees should be altered in man-
ner hereinafter provided : And whereas it is expedient that the
government of the whole of the said harbour of Whitehaven,
including such new limits and new extent as aforesaid, should
be vested in one body ; and it is also expedient that the rates
on goods, wares, merchandises, and conmiodities, and on tene-
ments, so respectively imposed or authorized to be imposed by
the said recited act of the fifty-sixth year of the reign of his
said majesty as hereinbefore is mentioned or referred to, should
be respectively altered or authorised to be altered in the man-
ner hereinafter mentioned or referred to respectively : And
whereas it is also expedient that so much of the said acts of the
second, forty-sixth, and fifty-si.\th years of King George the
Third as relates to the rates and assessments on the inhabitants
of the said town of Whitehaven should be repealed, and other
rales and duties paid in lieu thereof ; but these purposes cannot
bo effected without the authority of Parliament : May it there-
fore please your Miyesty that it may be enacted ; and be it en-
acted by the Queen's most excellent Majesty, by and with the
advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and
Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the
authority of the same, as follows ; tliat is to say,

I. The said several acts in schedule (A.) mentioned (except
so far as they are hereby altered or repealed), shall continue in
full force and effect.

THE BOROUGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

445

II. The trustees for carrying into execution and effect tha
said several acts, and thereby elected and appointed, shall be
and they are hereby declared to be trustees for carrying into
effect the powers, authorities, provisions, rugulations, and pur
poses of the said acts and of this act, and shall continue in
oCSce as such trustees until the first Tuesday in November one
thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine.

III. The day of election of trustees shall be the first Tuesday
in November in each year, and the first election shall take place
on that day in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-
nine, and the number of trustees to he elected in manner
herein-after provided shall be fifteen, of whom three shall be
elected for each ward.

IV. And whereas by the pets mentioned in the schedule (A.)
(herein-after called the said acts) the consent of the lord of
the manor of St. Bees, either singly or in conjunction with a
certain number of trustees, is essential to the canying into
effect of several of the provisions of the said acts, therefore
the said acts, so far as such consent is requisite and necessary,
shall be and the same are hereby repealed.

V. All acts of the trustees to be done in virtue of the said
acts or of this act, and all the powers and authorities by the
said acts and this act vested in the said trustees, may be done
and exercised by them, or a major part of them, at any meeting
wher»at eleven or more of them shall be present.

VI. The lord of the manor of Saint Bees for the time being
shall on and after the first Tuesday in November one thousand
eight hundred and fifty-nine nominate, appoint, and change
from time to time, as in the said acts mentioned, five persons
to be trustees, instead of six, as in the said acts provided.

VII. Every person who if resident would he entitled to vote
in the election of trustees shall be qualified to be elected a trus-
tee under tliis act, provided he resides within seven miles from
the parliamentary boundary of the borough of Whitehaven, and
may be elected a trustee for any ward whatsoever, whether he
be resident or registered within such ward or not, but this quali-
fication shall not extend to the case of any trustee appointed or
to be appointed by the lord, for the time bemg, of the manor
of Saint Bees.

VIII. The town of Whitehaven shall, for the election of
trustees under this and tlie said acts, be divided into five wards,
to be called as follows; (that is to say,)— St. .James' ward, St.
Nicholas' ward. Trinity ward, Newtown ward, and Harbour
ward, which wards are delineated on a plan of the town, signed
by the Right Honourable the Speaker of the House of Com-
mons, in duplicate, one of which plans shall be deposited by
the trustees in the private bill oflice, and the other at the
harbour oflice of tlie said trustees, and tlie limits of the said
wards are described in schedule (B.) to this act annexed ; and
the names of the said wards respectively are mentioned on the
said plan.

IX. The persons entitled to vote in the election of trustees
shall be as follows (that is to say) : —

The master of every vessel belonging to and registered at the
port of Whitehaven, who shall have resided within the limits
of the parliamentary borough for six months immediately
preceding the first day of September next before the day
appointed for the said election.

Every person owning not less than four sixty-fourth shares of
any such vessel, who shall have been a registered owner of
such shares, and who shall have resided within such limits

as aforesaid, for six months immediately preceding the said
first day of September.
Every person residing within the hmits of any of the said wards
who shall occupy any house, shop, office, counting-house,
warehouse, or other building within any of the said wards,
and shall in respect of such occupation be rated at a net
annual rateable value of not less than six pounds per annum
in the rate in force for the relief of the poor made and pub-
hshed immediately preceding the said first day of September,
and shall have been rated for such period as hereinafter
mentioned.

X. Ou the first day of September, one thousand eight hundred
and fifty-nine, and so in every year thereafter, the overseers of
the poor of the parishes and townships within which the Hmits
of the said wards are comprised, shall make out an alphabetical
list, from the rate-book then in force for then- several parishes
and townships, of every person who shall occupy any house,
shop, office, counting-house, warehouse, or other building within
the limits of any of the said wards, and who shall in respect of
such occupation be rated at a net annual rateable value of not
less than six pounds per annum, and shall dehver such list to
the clerk of the trustees, on or before the tenth day of Septem.
ber, one thousand eiglit hundred and fifty-nine, and so in every
year thereafter ; provided that no person shall be entitled to
have his name placed on such list unless he shall have been
rated for six months, within the limits of some ward, next im-
mediately preceding the said first day of September.

XI. Upon the receipt of the said hsts the said clerk shal'
forthwith divide and an-ange the names therein according to the
different wards in which such persons shall respectively occupy,
and shall also make out a separate list in respect of such wards,
and shall omit from such Ust the name of any person who shall
not then reside within the limits of any of the said wards, and
shall add to each of such lists the name of every person being a
master or owner of any vessel qualified to vote as aforesaid, and
who shall reside in such ward respectively; and if any such
master or owner shall not reside within any of the said wards,
the said clerk shall include his name in the hst of the ward to
the limits of which his residence shall in his judgment be the
nearest ; and the said clerk shall, on or before the twenty-fourth
day of September in each year, pubUsh the said Usts, and such
lists are hereinafter called the register, and the persons whose
names are included therein are hereinafter called the voters ;
and the register shall be printed by the ti'ustees, and copies
thereof shall be furnished to parties requiring the same, at a
rate not exceeding one shilling for the register applicable to
each ward.

XII. The rate collectors, or persons appointed by them, shall
attend at the elections under this act, and, in the event of any
dispute, assist in ascertaining that the persons presenting them-
selves to vote, as occupiers rated as herein-before mentioned to
the reUef of the poor in each such ward, are persons duly quaU.
fied to vote at such election.

XIII. On the day of election of trustees the voters for each
ward who are desirous of voting shall meet at the place appointed
for such election, and shall then and Oiere nominate two voters
of such ward, who shall be then present, as fit and proper per-
sons to be inspectors of votes ; and the person appointed to pre-
side at such election shall, immediately after such nomination
as aforesaid by the said voters, nominate two other such voters
to be such inspectors.

XIV. Any person whose name shall not appear upon the said

446

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

post to the addr
posting suoh no

legister, aod who shall claim to vote at the election in aoy ward,
shall, immediately after such nomination, be entitled to prove
Ue right to vote before the presiding officer, and the inspectors
of KOtes shall hear and decide upon such claim, and such deci-
sioD shall be final ; and if the presiding officer and the said in-
spectors, or the major part of them, shall decide the claim to
vote to be valid, the presiding officer shall add such Dame to the
register accordingly.

XV. Any person whose name shall appear upon the register
of any wiird may object to the name of any voter which is in-
cluded therein, by giving a written notice of such his intention
to the said clerk by leaving the same at the harbour-office, and
to the said voter by leaving the same, or sending such notice by
ess speoitied in the said list ; and the proof of
tice shall be prima facie evidence of the sending
of such notice ; and such person so objected to shall attend be-
fare the said returning officer and the inspectors of votes for tlie
ward in which such voter so objected to shall be registered, and
the person so objecting, or some one on his behalf, shall prove
the service of such notice, and shall also support his objection ;
oad the voter objected to, or anyone on his behalf, may support
his right to vote before snch presiding officer aud inspectors of
votes, who shall thereupon hear and decide upon such objection,
and such decision shall be final; and if the presiding officer and
the said inspectors, or the major part of tliera, shall decide iu
favour of such objection, the presiding officer shall expunge
such name from the register accordingly, but if not, such name
shall be retained thereon.

XVI. The presiding officer is hereby empowered to examine
upon oath any person claiming a right to vote or making an
objection to a right to vote, and also any witness temlered on
behalf of or against any suoh claim or objection, and every per-
son authorised by law to make an affirmation instead of taking
sa oath shall make an affirmation in lieu thereof; and if any
peison taking any such oath or making any such affirmation
shall wilfully swear or affirm falsely, such person shall be deemed
guilty of perjury, and shall be punished accordingly.

XVII. The register when amended shall be conclusive evi-
dence of the right to vote.

XVIII. After such nominations and claims as aforesaid (if
any), the voters shall elect such duly qualified persons as they
shall think proper, and who are there proposed for the office of
trustees, the presiding officer shall declare the persona who shall
have been elected trustees by the mnjority of votes at such meet-
ing to be trustees under this and tlu; said recited acts.

XIX. Provided always, that any five voters may then ond there,
in writing or otherwise, demand a poll, which shall be taken by
baHot on the day next following the day of such election, and
shall commence at eight of the clock in the forenoon and close
at four o'clock in the afternoon, each voter depositing, as herein-
after provided, a folded paper containing the names of the per-
sons for whom such voter shall vote as fit and proper persons to
be such trustees ; and each voter shall have one vote in respect
of each trustee to be elected at such meeting, but so nevertheless
as not to give more than one vote in favour of each trustee.

XX. Every person entitled to vote in the election of trustee as
a rated occupier, shall vote for trustees for that ward wherein he
shall reside; and every master and owner qualified to vote as
aforesaid shall vote in tlie ward in wliicli he shall be registered;
and if any person shall be registered in move than one ward lie
may vote for trustees for any one of such wards, but having so
voted he shall not afterwords, at the sumo election, vote for a

trustee for any other ward, and any vote so afterwards given by
him shall be void.

XXI. The persons voting shall deposit such folded papers in
a ballot glass or box, which shall be closed at the times herein-
before fixed for the closing of the poll ; and tlie inspectors of
votes for each ward shall forthwith meet together and prooeed
to examine the said votes, and if necessary shall continue the
examination by adjournments from day to day, not exceeding
two days, until they shall have decided upon the persons who
may have been chosen to fill the office of trustees.

XXII. In case an equaUty of votes appear to the inspectors
to be given for any two or more persons to till the office of
trustee, the inspectors shall decide by lot upon the person to be
chosen.

XXIII. If any person knowingly personate and falsely assume
to vote in the name of any voter entitled to or claiming to vote
in any election under this act, or forge or iu any way falsify any
names or writings in any papers ptirporting to contain the vote
or votes of any voters voting in any such election, or by any con-
trivance attempt to obstruct or prevent the proceedings at any
such elections, the pei-son so ofiending shall, upon conviction
before any two or more justices of the peace having jurisdiction
in llie said ward or any part thereof, be liable to any penalty of
not less than ten pounds and not more than fifty pounds, a:>-d in
default of payment thereof shall be imprisoned for a term not
exceeding six nor less than three months.

XXIV. The inspectors in each ward shall, immediately after
they have decided upon whom the aforesaid elections have fallen,
deliver to the clerk of tlie said trustees a list of the persons
chosen by the voters to act as such trustees in each ward re-
spectively, and the said list shall be preserved by the said clerk,
and a copy thereof shall be published, as herein provided ; and
if any trustees be elected for any ward without ballot, the clerk
shall in like manner publish the names of such trustees.

XXV. If any inspector wilfully make or cause to be made an
incoiTect return of the said votes, every such offender shall, upon
information laid by any person before two or more justices of the
peace having jurisdiction in the ward in which such election is
held, and upon conviction for such offence, be liable to a penalty
of not less than twenty-five pounds ond not exceeding fifty
pounds, and in default of payment shall be imprisoned for a
term not exceeding six months nor less than three months.

XXVI. The trustees shall provide iu each ward fit and proper
places for the holding of the elections under this act, and hold-
ing of the poll thereat; and the expenses of providing such places,
of publishing notices, of taking the poll, and of making the re-
turns at elections of tlie said trustees, shall bo paid out of the
respective rates levied under the said recited acts and this act,
iu such proportions as tlio trustees shall determine.

XXVU. The trustees shall take an account of the reasonable
expenses incurred by the said clerk and by the overseers in car-
rying into efCiot the several provisions of this act, and shnll order
the same to be paid out of the moneys coming into tlieir hands
by virtue of tlie said acts and this act, in such proportions as the
trustees shall think fit.

XXVIII. If any churchwarden, overseer, rate collector, or
other parish officer, or the said clerk shall refuse or neglect to
call any meeting, or prepare any list, or give any notice, or do
any other act required of him, under the provisions of this act,
he shall ha deemed guilty of a misdemeanor.

XXIX. The following provisions of the " Commissioners
Clauses Act, lbA7," save so far as the same arc expressly

THE EOEOTJGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

447

excepted or varied by this act, or are inconsistent with or repug-
nant to the provisions of this act, are hereby incorporated with
this Act ; ahat is to say,)
WitHi respect to the election and rotation of the commis-
sioners, where the commissioners are to be elected by the
ratepayers or other like class of electors, except sections
twenty-one, twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five, twenty-
six, thirty, and thirty-one.
With respect to access to the special act:
Pro\-ideil, tliat the day on which the elected trustees shaU go out
of office shall le the first Tuesday in November in each year.

XXX. The following words and expressions in the provisions
incorporated with this act of " Tlie Commissioners Clauses Act,
1847," shall have for the purpose of this act the following mean-
ings, unless there be something in the subject or contest repug-
nant to such Construction; (that is to say,)

"The Special Act" shall mean and include the said acts and
this act;

" The Commissioners" shall mean the trustees from time to
time elected, appointed, and nominated under this act for
executing the said acts and this act respectively.

XXXI. At the first or other meeting of the trustees after the
passing of this act they shall, by the majority of the votes of the
trustees present, elect one of the entire body of trustees to be
their cbtiirman until the next election of the trustees, and so
after each such election the said trustees shall, in lilie manner,
elect a chairman until the period of the then next election, and
in case the chairman die, or resign, or cease to be a trustee, or
otherwise become disquahfied to act as such chairman, the
trustees present at the nreeting next after the occurrence of such
vacancy shall choose some other of their body to fill such vacancy,
and the chairman so elected shall continue in oflice so long only
as the person in whose place he was elected would have been
entitled to continue chairman ; and if at any meeting of the
trustees the chairman be not present, one of the ti-ustees present
shall be elected ctiairman of snch meeting by the majority of the
votes of the trustees present at such meeting.

XXXII. The chairman so to beappointed shall be the return-
ing officer at the first election after this act, and shall have for
the purposes of such election all the powers of '■ the chairman
of commissionei's under the Commissioners Clauses Act, 18i7."

XXXIII. The present trustees shall be eligible for re-election
as trustees und?r this act.

XX.KIV. In consideration of the hurries, coal spouts, and
other works to be made and maintained by the tnistees, as
hereinafter provided, for the accommodation of the collieries be-
longing to the owner for the time being of the soil of the new
limits and extent mentioned or referred to in the said recited
act of the thirty-second year of the reign of his said majesty,
and of the minerals, merchandise, and goods, shipped or
unshipped, by or on behalf of such owner, his lessees, tenants,
or agents, such owner shall, as soon as may be after the passing
of this act, transfer and make over to such tnistees the whole
government and direction of suih new limits and extent, so and
to the intent and effect that the government and direction of
such ne>v limits may thenceforth be absolutely vested in such
trustees, in the same manner, to all intents and purposes, and
with the like powers and authorities, as the government and
direction of the remainder of the said harbour (exclusively of
such new limits and extent), but subject and always without
prejudice to any other rights or interests of such owner or
owners, irrespective of snoh government and direction : provided

always, that it is hereby enacted, that the validity and effect of
any such transfer a.s aforesaid shall be in no way affected or
prejudiced by the fiict of the transferer or transferors, or any of
them, being a trustee or trustees, or holding or exercising any
other jurisdiction under the said acts, or any of them.

XXXV. The trustees, after the government and direction of
such new limits and extent shall have been transferred to them
as aforesaid, and before they shall open to the public any dock
to be constructed by them upon or within such new limits and
extent, shall if required so to do by William Earl of Lonsdale,
his heirs and assigns, make and maintain, in connexion with
such new dock, and within such new hmits, for the loading and
unloading, shipping and unshipping into and from vessels using
the said dock, the coals, minerals, goods, and merchandises of
and belonging to William Earl of Lonsdale, bis heirs and
assigns, and their lessees, tenants, and occupiers, in such part
or parts of the wet dock as may be agreed upon by the said
trustees and the said William Earl of Lonsdale, his heirs and
assigns, the works following ; (that is to say),

Two suflicieut and properly constructed hurries or spouts, with
all necessary and convenient loading berths, waggon-ways,
and approaches thereto.

XXXVI. The trustees shall likewise, if required so to do as
aforesaid, make and maintain, for the launching into such new
dock all such ships or vessels as shall be built in or upon the
shipbuilding yards situated on the east side of the site of the
proposed new dock, and now in the several occupations of Messrs.
T. and J. Brocklebank, Messrs. Lumley, Kennedy and Co., and
John Johnston Peile, in such part or parts of the said new dock, as
may be agreed upon by the said trustees, and the said Wilham
Earl of Lonsdale, his heirs and assigns, the works following;
(that is to say).

Six proper and sufficient launching slips or launching places,
with all necessary and proper accommodation for launching
vessels from the said yards into the said new dock,

XXXVII. Provided always, that the said W'iUiam Earl of
Lonsdale, his heirs and assigns, shall not be entitled to require
the making of suoh new hurries or spouts, and other works con-
nected therewith, or such proper and sufficient launching places
as aforesaid, in addition to the hurries and staiths, and approaches
thereto, and works connected therewith, which the said William
Earl of Lonsdale now uses and enjoys upon and adjoining to the
eastern side of the limits of the present harbour, upon a part in
the said plan hereinafter mentioned, called the North Pier.

XXXVIII. This act, except so far as it relates to the election
and nomination of trustees, shall come into effect and operation
on the first day of August one thousand eight hundred and fifty
nine, and not earlier, and after that day there shall bo payable
and paid to the said trustees for the time being, or to their col-
lectors or deputies, for and upon all goods, wares, merchandises
and commodities whatsoever imported from parts beyond the
seas or brought coastwise into the port of Whitehaven aforesaid,
or exported to parts beyond the seas from the said port by the
owner or owners, consignee or consignees, of such goods, wares,
merchandises, or other commodities, in lieu of the rates and
duties authorised or imposed under or by virtue of the said
recited act of the fifty-sixth year of the reign of iiis said M^esty,
the several rates and duties partisularly specified and set forth
in the two schedules hereunto annexed, and respectively distin-
guished by the letters C and D, so far as such goods, wares,
merchandises, and commodities so to be imported or exported
as aforesaid are particularised in the said schedtiles, or either of

448

ALLF.KDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

them; ami all suoh of the said goods, wares, raercliandises, and
commodities, so to be imported or exported as aforesaid, as are
not particularised aud set forth in the said schedules, or wither
of them, shall be charged with and pay a rate or duty on their
being so imported or exported into or out of the said port equal
to the rate or duty rated or affixed on goods, wares, merchan-
dises, and commodities of a similar nature, package, and quality,
in and by the said schedules, or one of them.

XXXIX. Such parts and so much of "The Harbours, Docks,
and Piers Clauses Act, 1847," as is or are hereinafter particu-
larly mentioned or referred to, shall be incorporated with and
form part of this act; that is to say, the clauses numbered
twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine, and thirty, with respect
to the rates to be taken ; and the clauses numbered thiity-four,
thirty five, thirty-six, thirty-seven, thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty,
forty-one, forty-three, forty-four, forty-five, forty-six, forty-seven,
and forty-eight, with respect to the collection and recovery of

XL. Such parts and so ranch of the said recited act of the
fifty-sixth year of the reign of his said Majesty as authorises the
trustees therein mentioned to assess, levy, or raise rates upon or
in respect of any lands, houses, shops, wharves, warehouses,
buildings, and erections within the said town of Whitehaven,
and the limits of the jurisdiction of such trustees, shall be, and
the same are and is, hereby repealed; and for paying and defray-
ing the expenses for the several purposes of li-hting, paving,
and cleansing the said town and the streets, lanes, and places
within the said town of Whitehaven, and within the limits of
the powers, authorities, and jurisdictions of the said trustees, as
given by the said recited act of the fifty-sixth year of the reign
of his said Majesty, and providing security against fire in the
said town and harbour, and within the limits aforesaid, it shall
and may be lawful for the said trustees, and they are hereby
authorised and required twice or oftener in every year, as they
shall see occasion, to cause such sura and sums of money to be
raised by a rate or assessment on all and every the person or
persons who do or shall inhabit, hold, occupy, or enjoy any land,
house, shop, wharf, warehouse, or other tenement within the
said town of Whitehaven, and within the hraits aforesaid, not
exceeding in the whole in any one year (snch year to be com-
puted from the eleventh day of November), the sum of two
shillings and sixpence in the pound on the annual value of such
lands, houses, shops, wharves, warehouses, buildings, and erec-
tions: provided always, that the owners of all rateable property,
of which the full net annual value does not exceed the sum of
six pounds, or which shall be let to weekly or monthly tenants
or in separate apartments, shall be rated to and be liable to pay
the rates by this act directed to be made, instead of the occupiers
tLereof, but so, nevertheless, that three-fourth parts of the said
rate only shall he collected from and be payable by such owners.

XI<I. And whereas the wards described in the schedule (B.)
to this act annexed comprise the limits within which the trus-
tees at present exercise the power of rating : And whereas,
under the provisions of the act of the fifty si.xtli George the
Third, chapter forty-four, the said trustees have power to extend
such limits for the purposes of rating from time to time, and it
is desirable that all persons so liable to be rated, upon being
brought within the limits of the said acts, should vote in the
election of trustees, therefore, when and so often as any new
limits shall be constituted by the said trustees : The said trus-
tees shall be and they are hereby empowered to declare by
writing, under tlie hand of their chairman for the time being,

that such new limits shall be included within such cf the
adjoining wards for all the purposes of this act as the said
trustees shall at any meeting resolve and determine, and imme-
diately thereupon all persons within such new limits shall have
all the same and the like privileges as to voting, residence, and
otherwise, as any person has by this act, if occupying or resi-
dent within the limits of any of the said wards.

XLII. Such parts and so much of " the Towns Improvement
Clauses Act, 1817," as are or is hereinafter particularly men-
tioned or referred to, shall be incorporated with and form part
of this act (that is to say), the clauses numbered one hundred
and sixty-seven, one hundred and sixty-eight, one hundred and
sixty-nine, one hundred and seveaty, one hundred and seventy-
one, one hundred and seventy-two, one hundred and seventy-
three, one hundred and seventy-four, one hundred and seventy-
five, one hundred and seventy-six, one hundred and seventy-
seven, one hundred and seventy-eiglit, one himdred and eighty,
one hundred and eighty-two, one hundred and eighty-three, and
one hundred and eighty-four, with respect to the manner of
making rates ; the clauses numbered one himdred and eighty-
five, one hundred and eighty-six, one hundrejand eighty-seven,
one hundred and eighty-eight, one hundred and eighty-nine,
and one hundred and ninety, with respect to the appeal to be
made against any rate ; and the clauses numbered one hundred
and ninety-one, one hundred and ninety-two, one hundred and
ninety-three, one hundred and ninety-four, one hundred and
ninety-five, one hundred and ninety-six, one hundred and
ninety -seven, and one hundred and ninety-eight, with respect to
the recovery of rates.

XLIII. The said rates or assessments not exceeding two
shillings and sixpence in the pound, upon the persons inhabiting
and dwelling in the said town, and within the limits aforesaid,
shall be applied by the said trustees, and be disposed of for the
several purposes of defraying the costs, charges, and expenses
of paving, lighting, and cleansing the said town, and the several
streets, lanes, passages, and places within the limits aforesaid,
and for providing the means of security against fire, an 1 of de-
fraying other costs, charges, and expenses, incurred by effecting
and executing such several purposes, and all such rates and
assessments shall be paid to the respective collectors, appointed
by the said trustees, by virtue of the acts relating to the said
town and harbour, and such moneys shall be by every such col-
lector paid over to the said trustees of the said port, harbour,
and town of Whitehaven, or to such other persons at such time
and in such manner as any five or more of the said trustees
shall from time to time appoint and direct : Provided always,
that the trustees may, if they think proper, light the lamps
authorised by them to be provided within the said town and
harbour and the liberties and precincts thereof, from sun-setting
to sun-rising, during the whole or any part of the year.

XLIV. Nothing herein contained shall at any time hereafter
prejudice or affect the right of the said trustees to recover any
rates or duties which may become due, or be payable, or recover
able, under the said recited act of the fifty-sixth year of the
reign of his said majesty or any other or others of the said acts
before or up to the said first day of August one thousand eight
hundred and fifty nine.

XLV. Nothing herein contained shall bo deemed to exempt
the said harbour and docks from the provisions of any general
act relating to harbours, or dues on shipping, or on goods carried
in ships now in force, or which shall be passed in the present
or any future session of I'urlianiont, or from any future revision

THE BOROUGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

449

and alteration under the authority of Parliament of the rates
and duties authorized by this act.

XLVI. Except 03 is by this act expressly provided, this act,
or anything therein, shall not take away, lessen, prejudice, or
affect any of the estates, rights, franchises, powers, and privi-
leges of the lord of the manor of Saint Bees, for the time being,
or any right ho may now have of using any of the present
hurries or staiths and approaches thereto.

XLVII. Nothing herein contained shall prejudice the rights
or interests of any mortgagee or other person having any hen
or claim on any of such rates or duties which may be altered or
otherwise affected by the passing of this act and every such
mortgagee or other person shall have the same or like hen
or claim, on any substituted rates or duties to be imposed or
levied under the authority of this act, which he previously had
on any rates or duties imposed under any former act or acts for
which other rates or duties shall be substituted under this act.

XLVIII. In citing this act for any purpose whatsoever, it
shall be sufficient to use the expression "The Whitehaven
Town and Harbour .4ct, 1859."

XLIX. The expenses of applying for and obtaining this act,
and incidental thereto, shall be defrayed by the trustees for the
time being out of the funds of the trustees.

The Schedules to which the foregoing Act refers.
Schedule A.— Acts relating to the port, harbour, and town
of Whitehaven, in the county of Cumberland.

7 Anne, c. 5.
10 Anne, c. i.
13 Geo. II., c.

1 Geo. III., c

2 Geo. III., c
28 Geo. III., c

32 Geo. ni., c. 75.
4G Geo. III., c. 115.
50 Geo. III., c. 44.
m Geo. III., c. 15.
12 Vict. c. 17.
21 Vict. c. 2.

Schedule H.— Description of Wards.— I. St. James Ward
comprises those parts of the town which are bounded as follows
(that is to say);— By a line commencing at the south-east end of
Duke-street, proceeding in a northerly direction along the walls
of White Park and Harris Park, unto and round the north-east
comer of Hilton TeiTace ; thence in a westerly direction along
Hilton Terrace to the boundary of Whitehaven township, near
Wheelbarrow Brow ; thence along such boundary in a northerly
direction to the wall of the turnpike road leading from White-
haven to Moresby ; thence along the south wall of the said
turnpike road in a westeriy direction to a point opposite the
Railway Hotel at Bransty; thence across the turnpike road,
and proceeding northerly to a point between the Bransty ropery
and Whitehaven gasworks; thence in a westeriy direction to the
Whitehaven junction railway, and along the boundary thereof to
the arch near William Pit; thence westeriy to high-water mark
of the sea shore, and along the said high-water mark and shore,
in a south-western direction, to the North Pier; thence along
the strand, between the harbour and the shipbuilding-yards
occupied by Messrs. Lumley, Kennedy, and Company, to the
north-west comer of Duke-street, and thence along the centre of
Duke-street to the point first beforenamed.

2. St. Nicholas ward comprises those parts of the town which
are bounded as foUows (that is to say) :— By a line commencing
at the south-east comer of Eoper-street; thence proceeding
along the centre of Scotch-street to the centre of Duke-street;
thence along the centre of Duke-street, in a northerly direoUon,
to the south-west end of Dukestreet, near the Bulwark; thence
.52

in a westerly direction, between the town and the harhotu', as
far as East Strand; thence along East Strand, across the JNIarket
Place, and along the centre of Eoper-street, to the point first
named.

3. Trinity ward comprises those parts of the town which are
bounded as follows (that is to say): — By a line commencing at
the south east end of Pioper-street ; thence proceeding along the
centre of Scotch-street to the centre of Duke-street; thence along
the centre of Duke-street, in a southerly direction, to the land of
the Earl of Lonsdale, adjoining to Somerset House; thence in a
southerly direction, along the boundary of the township of WTiite-
haven, to the turnpike road near Corkickle ; thence across such
road, and proceeding in a southeriy direction along the south-
west side thereof, to the Ketreat, round tlie Retreat to Fox
Houses and Meadow House, and along the western boundary
fence of the garden at Meadow House, and from thence in a
northerly direction to the coach road, across the said coach road
to the south boundary wall of ironworks and land in the occupa-
tion of Mr. John Johnston Peile ; thence along such boundary
wall in a western direction, across the Whitehaven and Fumess
junction railway, to Poe Beck ; thence in a northerly direction,
along Poe Beck and across the railway station, to the north-
western corner at the cricket ground ; thence in an easterly
direction by the boundary walls of Mill-street and the mihtia
barracks, and thence in a northerly direction to the north-west
corner of the Castle Meadow ; thence in an easterly direction,
along the boundary walls of houses in Irish-street, to the point
near Trinity Church first named.

4. Newtown ward comprises those parts of the town which are
bounded as foUows (that is to say) :— By a hue commencing at
the south-east end of Roper-street, and proceeding along the
western boundary wall of Trinity Chiurchyard to the Castle
Meadow; thence in a westerly direction, along the boundary
walls of properties in Irish-street, to the north-west corner of
the Castle Jleadow ; thence in a southerly du-ection, along the
eastern wall of the militia bai-racks, to the cricket ground ; thence
along the north-western sides of the cricket ground to the rail-
way station ; thence in a southerly direction, across the railway
and along the centre of Poe Beck, to the south-east comer of
BIr. John Wilkinson's pottery, at the Ginns ; thence in a westerly
direction to the highway leading from Whitehaven to St. Bees ;
thence across such road to the south-west corner of the new
houses, and thence along the west side of the back row of the
new houses in Preston Quarter, and in a straight line to a point
in the land of the Earl of Lonsdale in the Une of the centre of
Albion-street; thence in an easterly direction, across the said
land and along the centi-e of Albion-street, to the centre of
James-street; thence in a southerly direction to Irish-street;
thence along the centre of Irish-street, in an easterly direction,
to the point first named.

5. Harbour ward comprises those parts of the town which are
bounded as foUows (that is to say) :— By a Une commencing at
the south-east end of Eoper-street; thence proceeding in a
north-westerly direction along Eoper-street, across the Market
Place, to the patent slip yard situated in the East Strand; thence
along the custom-house quay and the West Strand to and
round the wash and bath houses on the east side thereof, and
so round the houses near the south end of the West Pier;
thence in a south-westeriy dkecdon, along high-water mark of
the seashore, to the boundary of the township of Whitehaven,
near Wellington Pit; thence in a southern direction along such
boundary, through the coal yard and coal staiths of the Earl of

450

ALLERDALE-ABO\-E-DERWENT WAED.

Lonsdale, to Mount Pleasant, and along the west side of Mount
Pleasant to Rosemary-lane, across the said lane, in a southerly
direction, to a point in the land of the Earl of Lonsdale opposite
to the centre of Albion-street ; thence in an easterly direction,
across the said land and along the centre of Albion-street, to the
centre of James-street; thence in a sontherly direction to Irish-
street ; thence along the centre of Irish-street, in an easterly
direction, to the first named point at the south-east end of
Roper-street.

CHimCHES AND CHATELS.

St. Nicholas's Church is a large plain structure, with
a spacious burial-ground omamented vrith. trees, situ-
ated in the neighbourhood of Churcli-street, Lowther-
street, and Queen-street. It was erected in 1087-93,
at an expense of £'1,006 IGs. 2id., which was defrayed
by Sir John Lowther and the inhabitants. In the
same year a petition was presented to Parliameut,
praying that Whitehaven might be constituted a sepa-
rate and distinct parish, but the prayer was refused.
The church has, externally, no pretensions to archi-
tectural elegance ; the interior is, however, handsomely
fitted up. The organ is a fine-toned instrument, built
by Snetzler, and was placed hero in ] 756. There are
several mural monuments to members of the Richard-
son, Hartley, Gale, Griffin, Hudleston, Littledale, Lut-
widge, and Benn families. St. Nicholas's was certified
to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at about
£&0 per annum, £'-tO of which arose from seats, and
£20 from contributions. It has since received a Par-
liamentary grant of £800, and is now worth about £188
a year. The benefice is a perpetual curacy in the pa-
tronage of the Earl of Lonsdale. The registers com-
mence in 169-t. The three churches in Whitehaven
became separate and distinct parishes for all ecclesias-
tical purposes on the 10th of June, 1835, by an act
passed some time previously, which enabled the Queen
in councU. to form new parishes. Under this new ar-
rangement St. Nicholas's Church had an ecclesiastical
district attached to it, wliich is bounded on the north
by Duke-street, on the west by the sea, and on the south
by the ecclesiastical district attached to the Trinity
Church. The population of the parish of St. Nicholas,
in 1851, was 4,482. The number of males was 1,935,
of females, 2,557; there were at the same period 800
inhabited houses, seventy-nine uninhabited, and four
in course of erection.

iNCtTMBEXTS. — Yates, 1C9.3; Francis Yates, ; Corwen

Hudleston, 1738; Wiliiid Hudleston, 1771; Andre>Y Hudleston,
1811; Frederick W. Wicks, 1851.

Holy Trinity Church, situated at the junction of
Scotch-street, Irish-street, and Roper-street, was erected
in 1715, and is in style very similar to St. Nicholas's.
The communion table occupies an apse, or semicircular

recess, and is surmounted by a painting of the Ascension,
by Reed. The organ is by Wrenn of Manchester. The
church contains several mural monuments; one of
which, near the tower, is to the memory of Sir James
Lowther, the fourth and last baronet of this branch of
the family, who died without issue in 1755. The fami-
lies commemorated on the monuments and tablets are
Harrison, Benn, Church, Moore, Littledale, Spedding,
Bateman, and Pennyfeather. Holy Trinity Church
was certified to the governors of Queen Aime's
Bounty at about £60, of which £10 arose ttom
sittings, and the remainder from contributions. In
1831 the living was returned as of the annual
value of £250, havmg been augmented by Wilham
Earl of Lonsdale, and with £400 received from Queen
Anne's Bounty. The presentation to the hving is vested
in the Earl of Lonsdale and the seat-holders, who pre-
sent alternately. By an order in council, bearing date
June 10, 1855, an ecclesiastical district was attached
to this church, and it was constituted a separate and
distinct parish for all ecclesiastical purposes. The dis-
trict is bounded by the higher part of Lowther-street,
and part of Scotch-street, Carter Lane, part of Queen-
street, part of Roper-street, down through the market-
place to the sea; and on the south by the limits of the
borough. In 1851 Holy Trinity parish comprised a
population of 4,306 persons, of whom 2,063 were males,
and 2,243 females. The number of inhabited houses
at the same period was 818, of uninhabited, forty-five,
and two were in coiu'se of erection.

iNcniBENTS. — John Dalton, 171.5 ; William Brisco, 1709 :
Thomas Sewell, 1745; Charles Cobbe Church, 1781; Thomas
Harrison, 1808; Thomas Dalton, 1840.

St. James's Church was erected in 1752, and occu-
pies an elevated situation at the top of Queen -street.
In style it is somewhat similar to the two churches
just described ; and it contains monuments to the
memory of the Rev. Thomas Spedding, the Rev.
Richard Armitstead, and various members of the Dixon,
Wood, Grundy, Brown, Harrison, Forster, Sarjeaut,
and Richardson famihes. This church, like that of St.
Nicholas, received a grant of £800, and an augmenta-
tion from William Earl of Lonsdale. The living is a
perpetual curacy, returned to the Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners as of the annual value of ,C'200. Tlie Earl
of Lonsdale is patron. Attached to this church there
is an ecclesiastical district, which, by an order in coun-
cil dated June 10th, 1835, was created a separate and
independent parish for all ecclesiastical purposes. This
new palish is boimded on the north by Moresby parish,
on the north-west by the sea, on the south by Duke-
strect, and on the south-east by the turnpike-road to

THE BOEOUGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

451

Hensingham, including part of that village. In 1831
the parish comprised 0,020 inhabitants, 2,757 of whom
were males, and 3,203 females, inhabiting J, 241 houses,
17 being uninhabited, and 9 building.

Incumbents. — Thomas Spedding, 17D3 ; Richard Armitstead,
i783; William Jackson, 1821; John Jenkins, 1833; John
Pkobinson, 1852 ; Charles Augustus Perring, 1855.

Christ Church, situate in Preston-street, is a neat
structure in the Norman style, erected in 1847, at a
cost of about jE2,200, all raised by subscription, with
tlie exception of £700 obtained from the Diocesan and
Incorporated Societies. It will seat nearly 1,000 per-
sons. The living Ls a perpetual curacy, endowed by
tlie Ecclesiastical Commissioners of England with
£200 a year, and was in the alternate patronage
of the queen and the bishop of the diocese, until the
Earl of Lonsdale purchased the patronage in 1858.
Attached to this church is an ecclesiastical district,
formed by order iu council, dated August 5th, 1845,
and which, on the consecration of the church, in 1847,
became a sepai-ate and independent parish for aU eccle-
siastical pm'poses. It is bounded on the north by
Whitehaven township, on the west by the sea, on the
south by the township of Sandwith and part of Preston
Quarter, and on the east by the turnpike-road from
Whitehaven to Hensingham. In 1851 this parish con-
tained 8,909 inhabitants, of whom 1,933 were males,
and 2,036 females, inhabiting 739 houses ; ten being
uninhabited, and four building. The Rev. John Pam-
mer is the first, and present incumbent.

St. Mary's (Catholic) is in Duke-street, and is a very
poor building. It was erected about the year 1780, and
enlarged iu 1834.

St. Gregory's (Catholic) is situated at the south-
eastern extremity of the town, on the road leading
from Giuns to Corkicle. It was built in 1834, on land
given by the Earl of Lonsdale, who also contributed
ilOO towards the erection. It is a plain buUding,
capable of accommodating about 630 persons. The en-
closure contains a small burial ground, with presbytery
or priests' residence. The Revs. T. il. Shepherd and
J. B. Jolley are the present priests.

The Baptist (English) Chapel is situated in Charles-
street. It was erected in 1754, but was rebuilt and
enlarged in 1842, at a cost of £300, which was defrayed
by subscription. It is a plain stone structure, with
accommodation for 300 persons. This congregation
was formed in 1751. There is a Sunday-school in
connection with the chapel.

The Scotch Baptists have a chapel in Gore's Build-
ings.

The Independent Chapel, Duke-street, was built in

1793, and enlarged in 1838, at a cost of about £050.
It will accommodate about 800 persons. This chapel
originally belonged to Lady Huntingdon's Connexion.
It has a good Sunday-school attached, which is nume-
rously attended.

James '-street Presbyterian Church. About the latter
end of the seventeenth century four or five families of
Presbyterians from the north of Ireland settled iu
Whitehaven, and shortly afterwards received a grant of
land from Sir John Lowther, lord of the manor, upon
which they erected a church, in 1695. About sixty
years afterwards, in consequence of the increased num-
bers of the congregation, the church was considerably
enlarged, and a manse erected for the residence of the
minister ; the cost of this alteration being defrayed by
a bequest from one of the congregation, named Hicks.
In 1857 the church was again enlarged, beautified, and
otherwise improved by the erection of a fi'ont in the
Gothic style, at a cost of upwards of £800. The wood
work in the interior is all stained, and there are several
stained gkss windows. The church will seat about
800 persons. The Rev. James Burns is the present
minister.

The United Presbyterian Church is in High-street.
It is a plain stone building, erected about the year 1760,
and possesses accommodation for about 700 persons.
The Rev. W. Drummond is the minister.

The Primitive Methodist Chapel, situated in Slill-
street, was erected in 1859, at a cost of about £500,
and will accommodate about 600 persons.

The Society of Friends have a meeting-house in Sand-
hill Lane. It was erected in 1727, and has a small
burial ground attached, which ceased to be a place of
sepultui-e under the Health of Towns Act, in 1855.
The society have now a plot of ground specially set
apart in the new cemetery. Prior to the erection of
the present place of worship, the members of this
rehgious body were principally engaged in agriculture,
and their place of worship was at Crossfield, near
Keekle Grove, about two miles distant from the town,
where the site of the burial ground may still be
observed.

The Wesleyan Association Chapel is situate iu
Catharine-street. It was built in 1836, the year after
the secession, at a cost of £1,700, and is a neat
structure, possessing accommodation for 1,000 persons.
Behind the chapel there is a spacious building which
serves as a Sunday-school. In 1858 the congregation
of this chapel united themselves with the Methodist
Reformers, who now bear the title of the United
Methodist Free Church.
The Wesleyan Methodist Chapel, in Michael-street,

462

ALLERDALE-ABOVE DERWENT WARD.

I

•was rebuilt in 1818. It is galleried all round, and has
sittings for 1,000 persons. The Sunday-school attached
to this chapel was the first established in Whitehaven.
The Birdites, so called from their attachment to the
doctrines and views put forward by the late Rev. George
Bird, have a place of worship at the Guinea Ware-
house.

rUBUO SCHOOLS.

Foremost among the schools of Whitehaven, in point
of age, stands the Marine School. It was founded
in 1817, by Matthew Piper, Esq., of Whitehaven, a
member of the Society of Friends, who munificently
endowed it with £2,000 navy five-per-cent. annuities,
vested in the hands of fifteen trustees, " for the education
of sixty poor boys resident in the town of AMiitehaven,
or the neighbourhood, in reading, writing, arithmetic,
guaging, navigation, and book-keeping." In 1859 an
additional bequest was made by the late Mrs. Benson
of Sandwith, of £100, the interest to go towards the
education of three additional scholars. The school,
which is situated in High-street, was erected by the
Earl of Lonsdale, and opened in 1822. Prior to being
admitted, every boy must be able to read the New
Testament, and be above eight years of age — none are
allowed to remain more than five years. "Although the
school is intended to convey such material instruction
as shall qualify its pupils to act as mates and masters
of vessels, they are not placed under any obligation to
go to sea, as the name of the institution may be sup-
posed to imply."

The National School occupies a large building at the
top of Wellington PiOw, erected in 1 824, and is a good
stone building, of two stories high, and eighty-four feet
long; the girls' school is held on the second floor.
It was cemented and palisaded in front in 18.35, by the
late Mr. John Pennyfeather, at a cost of £150. In
1852 the late Piev. Andrew Huddlestone, D.D., incum-
bent of St. Nicholas, left £1,000 invested in the harbour
bonds at four per cent, towards the support of this
school. It will accommodate 500 children. The number
in attendance is 120 boys and 100 girls. St. James's
Suuday-school is also held here.

St. Nicholas's Infant and Sunday-school, in Scotch-
street, which was erected in 1840, at a cost of £930,
is a neat building, possessing accommodation for 800
children. The average number in attendance is 240.
It is under government inspection, and is conducted
by one master, aided by four pupil-teachers.

The Refuge School, for children of both se.\es, is
situate in James'-strcet. It was erected in 1852, and
enlarged in 1859, upon a site granted by the Earl of
Lonsdale, on a lease for ninety-nine years, at a cost of

£1,200, defrayed by subscription, and will accommodate
400 children ; the average number in attendance being
80 on weekdays, and 250 on Sundays. The school
is in conne.xion with the Church of England.

The Dissenters have a Refuge Sunday-school, held
for some time in the Temperance Hall, but now held
in an adjoining room.

The Whitehaven Colliers' School for the education of
the children of the workpeople employed in the coal mines
of the Earl of Lonsdale, was commenced by his lordship
in 1853, the old glasshouse in the Ginns being altered
and made suitable for that purpose. There are rooms
for boys and giris, capable of accommodating 500
pupils. The children pay a small charge weekly. The
schools are conducted by a master and mistress, with
assistants. The average attendance is about 300.

Holy Trinity National School, situated in Howgill
street, was erected in 1852, the cost being defrayed
by the money received from the railway company for
the old schools, and a grant from the Committee of
Council on education. The amount incurred in the
erection, inclusive of teachers' residences, was £1,500.
The schools are under government inspection, and are
conducted by a master and mistress, with nine pupil
teachers, five males and four females. The average
attendance is, boys 214, girls 150.

St. Nicholas's Schools, in Scotch-street, were built in
1847, at a cost of £1,000, and form a substantial stone
building, capable of accommodating 300 chOdren ; the
average number in attendance is about 100.

The Catholic School, held in the chapel, Duke-street,
is supported by subscription, and is attended by about
100 children. Efforts are being made to erect a new
school.

ruAEITABLE INSTITUTIONS.

The Whitehaven and Westmoreland Infirmary occu-
pies a large building in Howgill-street, and has a
dispensary, and house of recovery, or fever hospital
attached. A dispensary has existed in the town since
1783, and a house of recovery since 1819, but the
Infirmary was only established in 1830, and the great
benefit of such an invaluable institution has become
more apparent every year. The building was enlarged
in 1 857, by the addition of new wards, erected by the late
Baroness de Steinberg, at a cost of upwards of £0,000.
The same benevolent lady paid £50 a year to a chap-
lain, and previous to her decease endowed the chap-
laincy for ever. During the first thirteen years of its
existence, the number of patients averaged between forty
and fifty annually. In 1844 the number of patients
admitted was 104. From the report for the year 1858
we learu that the number of out-patients who attended

THE BOROUGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

453

at the surgery was more numerous thaa that of the
preceding year, whilst the patients attended at their
own homes, though fewer than in the previous year,
were above the average. The spring and summer
months were unusually fatal to consumptive patients,
although the town was at that time comparatively
healthy. The diseases commonly so prevalent in
autumn were less severe than usual. During the last
two months of the year there was a great amount of
sickness among children, especially infants. This may
partly ^be attributed to the epidemics of scarlatina and
measles which began to be prevalent about the end of
September; and although the mortality from these
diseases was slight, they left much weakness behind
them, which predisposed children to numerous other
complaints. A large proportion of infantile diseases
occurred in the vicinity of the Market Place ; in one
street nearly every house had one or two inmates in-
valided, and the deaths were nearly one third of the
number attended. This contrasts \vith what occurred
in the higher part of the town, which suffered so much
from the epidemic of small pox in 1857. The number
of patients admitted into the wards was smaller than
the year previous, owing to there having been few cases
of fever. An ambulance was obtained in 1858, which
will add much to the comfort of patients who have
to be conveyed to the infirmary from a distance. The
following are the number of in-patients admitted within
the year 1858 : — remaining on the books, December
aist, 1857, 11; since admitted, 80; total, 97. They
are classified as follow : — accidents and operations, 26;
other cases, 7 1 ; of whom 72 were cured, 1 relieved,
I unrelieved, 9 died, and 11 remained on the books
at the close of the year. The statistics of the out-
patients are as follow: — remaining on the books,
December 31st, 1857, 43, since admitted, 1,611;
total, 1,654. The accidents and operations number
74; skin diseases, 61; measles, 50; scarlatina, 29;
consumption, 22; other cases, ],410; of whom 1,424
were cured, 1 8, relieved, 69 re-admitted, 65 dead, and
78 remain on the books. Of the above number, COO
were attended at their own homes. The dental report
gives the number of teeth and stumps extracted at
064. The receipts for the year ending December 31st,
1858, amounted to £627 9s. Id.; the expenditure for
the same period, £549 13s. 9d. ; balance in favour
of the institution, £77 15s. 4d.

In 1815 the Earl of Lonsdale established an
hospital in the Back Eow for the benefit of those
who met with accidents in his lordship's employment.

Besides the Infirmary, Whitehaven possesses the
Ladies' Charity, which affords relief and assistance

to married women in childbed, in their own houses,
1 and to widows whose husbands have died during their
I pregnancy, resident in the town and suburbs. It was

instituted in 1805. There are also a Ladies' Bene-
1 volent Society, for visiting and relieving the sick poor,
i formed in 1818 ; and a Blanket and Clothing Society,
[ which not only supplies the poor with cheap clothing,

but also enables them to deposit small sums, and to

pay for articles of clothing by such instalments as they
, can conveniently spare. There is also a Soup Kitchen,

in Queen-street, which furnishes the poor with nutri-
j tious soup in winter, pursuant to a bequest of the

benevolent Matthew Piper, Esq., who left the interest

of £1,000 for that purpose.

EEIJGIOnS AND CHAEITABLE SOCIETIES, (tC.

The Copeland District Committee for the promotion
of Christian Knowledge, was established in 1824, and
is supported by the clergy and others of the Established
Church in this deanery. The annual subscription is
not less than one guinea, and the number of books
distributed during the year 1858 was 230 Bibles,
140 Testaments, 350 Prayer-books, 5,060 miscella-
neous books and tracts. The receipts for the same
year amounted to £110. The depository is in Low-
ther-street.

The Independents have a branch of the London
Missionary Tract Society, and there are missionary
and other societies belonging to the Wesleyans, Bap-
tists, &c.

PDBLIC BCTLDINGS.

The Town Hall is a fine building, in Duke-street,
now iu the hands of trustees, and in its rear, in Scotch-
street, is the police station. The petty sessions are
now held in a new office, erected in 1859, behind the
police station.

The County Court, situate in Sandhill Lane and
Scotch-street, is a good substantial stone building,
erected in 1857, at a co.'t of £2,000. It contains the
public offices, registrars' offices, and court-room.

The Temperance Hall, rebuilt in 1857, is a neat
building, with sitting accommodation for 500 persons.

The Lonsdale Hotel, one of the largest and finest
buildings of the kind iu the north of England, was
erected in 1846-7. It is in the Lombardian style of
architecture, and was built by the Earl of Lonsdale,
at a great expense, from a design by, and under the
superintendence of, Mr. Barnes, of London ; Mr.
Hugh Todhunter, of Whitehaven, being the builder.
It covers an area of 6,000 superficial feet ; is 100 feet
in length, and sixty in width. There are about eighty
rooms, including a spacious ball-room, a large public

454

AIXEBDALE-ABOVE-DEEWENT WARD.

coffee-room, &e. It is situate at Bransty, contiguous
to the Wliitehaveu Junctioa Railway Station, and is
a great ornament to the towii and harbour. This fine
building is now (1859) closed, and it is rumoured that
it is intended to convert it into a part of the intended
new railway station, when it will serve as offices, itc.

NEWSfAFEBS.

The press of Whitehaven comprises four news-
papers, all weeklies. The Cumberland Pacquet,
published every Tuesday, by Mr. Robert Foster, King-
street, is the oldest newspaper in the county, having
been established in 1774, by Mr. Ware, and is con-
servative in poUtics ; its circulation is very extensive.
The Whiteharen Herald, established in 1830, is
published every Saturday, by Mr. William Smith,
Lowther-street — it favom-s the whig or liberal policy.
There are also two penny papers, published ou Thurs-
day, the Whitehaven Times, and the Whitehaven News.
Two other weekly newspapers have been published here,
viz., the Chronicle, which only lived for a short period,
and the Gazette, which continued from 1819 to 1826,
when it was purchased by the proprietor of the Pacguet.

mechanics' rsSTITUTION, i-c.

The Whitehaven Mechanics' Institution, situated in
Lower Queen-street, was established in March, 1845.
Its objects are "the diffusion of useful knowledge in
general literature, the sciences, and the arts, by means
of a library, a reading-room, and news-room, a museum,
the delivery of lectures, discussions, and the reading
of essays, itc, by the formation of classes for the
study of any art and science, and such other means
as the committee for the time being may deem e.\pe-
dienL" The members are divided into honorary,
■who pay a subscription of 10s. each per annum ;
ordinary, paying Gs. per annum ; females, paying 4s.
per annum ; juvenile, who, being under si.\teen years
of age, or apprentices, pay 4s., and subscribers to
the news-room, who pay 4s. per annum. The
institution is supported by the subscriptions of its
members, the number of whom is now about 000.
The Ubrary contains about 2,000 volumes, and is
rapidly increasing. There are several elementary
classes held during the winter season. The reading-
room is well supplied with quarterly, monthly, and
weekly periodicals, and the news-room with the various
metropoUtan and local papers. The institution is in
connection with the Society of Arts, Loudon.

The Whitehaven Christian Improvement Society
was founded in 1858, and holds its meetings in the
room above the Guinea Warehouse. It is instituted
to promote the mental and religious improvement

of young men, by means of readings in Scripture,
discussions, conversations, essays, and lectures. The
affairs of the society are managed by a president,
vice-president, treasurer, and secretary, with a com-
mittee of ten members, the whole of the officers
being elected by ballot. The number of members
at present (1859J is sixty; the subscription, one shil-
ling a year.

The Subscription Library was founded in 1797,
and now occupies a handsome buildiug, in Catharine-
street, erected by the late Earl of Lonsdale. It com-
prises about 10,000 volumes, and has at present 132
members, subscribing one guinea each per annum.
The entrance fee is one guinea.

The News Room, in the upper part of the public
office, Lowther-street, is very elegantly fitted up and
ornamented with paintings of WilUam IV., her present
Majesty, and the late Earl of Lonsdale. It is attended
by subscribers of one guinea each per annum, and
is well furnished with the various London and pro-
vincial papers, &a.

COUETS OP LAW, &C.

The sessions for the county were removed to Car-
lisle in 1858. Petty sessions are held here every
Monday and Thursday. A Court Baron for the recovery
of debts under 40s. is held monthly, under the lord
of the manor. The County Court for the recovery of
debts under £50 is also held here monthly. The poUce
establishment consists of a superintendent, inspector,
two sergeants, and twelve men, for the borough.

BANKS, MAEKETS, FAIRS, &C.

There are three banks in the town, viz., the Bank of
Whitehaven, the Whitehaven Joint Stock Bank, and
a branch of the Cariisle Old Bank (J. M. Head & Co.)
estabUshed in 1849. The first bank estabUshed in
Whitehaven was opened in 1786, by Messrs. T.
Hartley, M. Hartley, and S. Potter. Another was
established in 1793, by Messrs. Moore, Hamilton,
Harrison, Sergeant and Co. ; another under the firm
of Johnston, Adamson, and Co., suspended payment
during the panic of 1825, and the commercial insti-
tutions now in the town are concentrated in the banks
above-mentioned. There is also a Savings' Bank,
which was established here in 1818, its deposits now
amount to £79,537, belonging to 2,402 depositors,
including charitable and friendly societies.

The markets are held on Tuesday, Thursday, and
Saturday, and are well supplied with all kinds of pro-
visions, especially on Thursday, wiiich is the principal
market day. The Market Place, which is surrounded
with well-stocked retail shops, is tolerably spacious.

THE BOEOUGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

455

having been enlarged and rendered more commodious
about a century ago, by throwing an arch over the
Pow Beck, which runs under this part of the town.
It now extends from King-street to Irish-street, and con-
tains a neat market house, designed by Smirke, which is
devoted to poultry, butter, eggs, &c. The Com Market is
held in Duke-street. Chapel-street divides the shambles
into two parts, viz., the Low Market, extending to King-
street, and George's Market, which leads to Church-street.
The two butcher markets are private property; they
have slaughter-houses attached. Formerly the harbour
occupied that part of the town on which the buildings
between Strand-sti'eet and Chapel-street now stand.
The gut which separated them was filled up early
in the last century. The stone bridge which crossed
the Pow Beck, opposite the Golden Lion, was removed,
and the stream covered over as at present. Fairs are
held annually on the 12(h of August.

The 'Whitehaven and West- Cumberland Benefit
Land and Building Society was established in 1854,
and it now numbers about 900 shares at £30 each.
«

RAILWAYS, GAS, WATBEWOKKS, <tc.

Whitehaven is the centre of a railway system which
connects it with the north and south of the county,
and the other parts of England. These lines, which
will be found fully described at page 66, are the
Whitehaven and Fumess, the Whitehaven Junction,
and the Whitehaven, Cleator, and Egremont. The
railway station, which is totally unworthy the wealth
and importance of the town, is situate at Bransty,
and it is hoped will, before long, give place to a better
and more convenient structure. The Fumess line
had a station in Preston-street till 1856, when it
was annexed to Bransty, by means of a tunnel from
that station to Corldcle, the tunnel also serving as
a means of communication between Bransty and the
AVhitehaven, Cleator, and Egremont hne.

Until 1831 Whitehaven was lighted with oil lamps,
but in the year just named gas works were erected at
a cost of £8,000, raised by a company in £20 shares.
These works are situated at Bransty, and comprise
twenty-six retorts, which supply two gasometers, capable
of containing 2,500 cubic feet of gas. A new gas-
works was estabhshed in 1853, in the Preston Quarter,
and the competition between the two companies has
been of the greatest value to the public, who are
supplied with gas at two shilHngs and two shillings
sixpence per 1,000 feet.

The Whitehaven Water Works, situated in the Pres-
ton Quarter, between Hensingham and Whitehaven,
and one mile from the latter place, were commenced

in 1849, and finished m 1850, at a cost of £25,000.
They are under the superintendence of the town trus-
tees. The water is conveyed from Ennerdale Lake, a
distance of eight miles, and has a fall of thirty feet
per mile. There are filtering beds at Wath, from
which place pipes, ten inches in diameter, convey it
to the town. Hensingham is also supplied with water
from the same source, by steam power attached to the
works. The daily supply averages one million gallons.

While speaking of the water works we may advert
to the baths and washhouses, in Newtown, erected by
the Earl of Lonsdale, in 1858, for the use of his work-
people; and though last not least in our estimation,
the public drinking fountains, seven of which have
been erected and opened in WTiitehaven. The first
of these in point of time is that in the Green Market,
which was erected by the Loyal Lebanon Tent of the
Order of Rechabites in Whitehaven, at a cost of about
£10. It is a handsome upright of cast iron, pamted
dark green, the upper part being ornamented with a
variety of griffin-Uke faces, from the open mouth of one
of which flows a sparkhng jet of mountain water fresh
from Ennerdale. A white metal ladle of shell pattern
hangs by a chain from each side. The fountain was
opened May 12th, 1859, by Mrs. Bateman Wilson, m
the presence of a numerous concourse of spectators.

On the West Strand is a convenient suite of cold,
warm, and shower salt water baths, erected by the
town and harbour trustees in 1814.

Whitehaven Cemetery is situated in Preston Quarter,
and will be found noticed at page 432.

PAMIUBENIAJIT EEERESEKTATIOS.

Previous to 1832 Whitehaven was without a repre-
sentative in the Imperial Parliament, but by the
Pieform Bill, passed in that year, it was invested with
the privilege. The parliamentary borough of White-
haven consists of the township of AVhitehaven, and
part of the township of Preston Quarter, containing
4,726 mhabitants. The population is 18,916; the
number of electors being 535. We subjoin a list of
the members of Parliament from 1832 to the present
time: — 1832-35, M. Attwood, Esq.; 1835-37, M.
Attwood; 1837-41, M. Attwood ; 1841-47, R. C. Hild-
yard; 1859-56, R. C. Hildyard; 1856-7, R. C. Hild-
yard; 1857, G. Lyall; 1859, G. LyaU.

POOE-tAW TrStlOK.

The Whitehaven Poor-law Union embraces four
sub-districts, viz., Harrington, including Harrington,
Distington, Arlecdon, Lamplugh, Salter and Eskat,
Ennerdale, Kinniside, Weddicar, Moresby, and Parton ;

456

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

Whitehaven, which includes the township of White-
haven; St. Bees, comprising Hensingham, Preston
Quarter, Sandwith, Rottington, Lowside Quarter, and
St. Bees ; and Egremont, containing Cleator, Egremont,
Hale, St. John Beckcrmet, St. Bridget Beckerniet,
Ponsonbj, Gosforth, and Nether Wasdale. The area
of the union is 09, '203 st;ituto acres. Its population
in 1851 was 35,014, of whom 17,108 were males,
and 18,506 females. The number of inhabited houses
at the same period was 6,743, of uninhabited 260,
and there were 47 in course of erection. The total
receipts of the union in the year 1858 amounted to
JE7,941 9s. 8s. ; and the expenditure to £7,900 10s. 9d.
Dndl 1855-6 there was no new workhouse erected in
this union from the time of its formation, the old work-
houses being considered sufficiently capacious. The new
workhouse, situated in Preston Quarter, was erected in
the years just named. It is a good substantial stone
structure, possessing accommodation for 400 persons,
and cost £8,140 inclusive of the site. It is considered
the finest building of the kind in the north. The
number of inmates at present (1859) is 200. There are
two fever wards, one for males and the other for females.

CHARITIES.

2Trs. Gale's Charity.— Mrs. Elizabeth Gale, by will
dated 30th Februaiy, 1735, left £200 to trustees on
trust to place out the same, and pay the interest at
Christmas yearly for the augmentation of the salary
of the minister of the old chapel in Whitehaven, and
his successors, provided that he and his successors
should continually cause twelve poor children at least
to be instructed to read EngUsh, and should yearly on
Christmas Eve, within the said chapel, distribute 40s.
to and amongst so many of the poor inhabitants of
Whitehaven, as he and they should think meet ; and
the testatrix expressed her desire that the said £200
should be laid out in obtaining Queen Anne's bounty for
the said chapel, the minister still being subject to the
provision before-mentioned. At a vestry-meeting held
in 1752, it was agreed that this bequest should be laid
out in building on a vacant spot of ground near twelve
yards square, behind the minister's house, and belong-
ing to the said chapel, fronting Church-street, and that
the income should be applied for the augmentation of
the minister's salary, subject to the provisos in the
will. It appears that an application had been made to
obtain Queen Ann's bounty, but without effect. Some
buildings were erected on the spot, which are now
chiefly divided into small rooms, and if all were
properly lot, they might be worth seven guineas a
year ; but the present minister does not receive so
much as two-thirds of that sum. The premises being

occupied by poor persons, it is difficult to obtain any
rent at all. It is not quite clear what buildings were
erected with this bequest, and what were previously
existing there. The minister distributes annually on
the Epiphany 40s. to forty poor widows, and the same
distribution appears to have been made regularly ; but
we do not find that any children have ever been in-
structed according to Mrs. Gale's will. This latter con-
dition was not known to the minister till the enquiry of
the Charity Commissioners took place ; and it is clear
that the bequest would be far from an augmentation to
his salary if he were obhged to provide for the educa-
tion of twelve chUden, which would not cost less than
£12 a year. The bequest would be an injury to the
minister on such terirs ; and if on failing to comply
with the condition, he were called upon to give up the
advantage of this donation, we do not see how the rent
of buildings could be separated from the land belonging
to the chapelry on which they are buQt. The mode in
which this bequest was laid out, appears not to have been
well considered, as these buildings may, very probably,
be an injury rather than an advantage to the incum-
bent.

Mis. Grace Toicerson's Charity. — Mrs. Grace Tower-
son, by will dated 12th April, 1776, gave to the Rev.
Wilfred Hudleston, and Henry Littledale, £100 in
trust, that they and the survivor of them should place
out the same on good security, and apply the interest
yearly towards putting to school and educating such
and so many poor children belonging to the town of
Whitehaven as they should think proper ; and the
further sum of £100 upon trust, to pay the interest
thereof yearly unto such and so many poor widows of
the town of Whitehaven, as they should judge the
most deserving. The amount of these bequests was
paid to Mr. Hudleston, who then resided at White-
haven. Mr. Littledale died many years ago, and the
whole management rested with Mr. Hudleston, in
whose hands the money remained. The sum of £4
has been distributed regularly on the 4th of June, as
interest of £100, amongst poor widows of Whitehaven,
in sums varying from 2s. Od. to 10s. No money was
for many years apphed for putting boys to school, and
£H)0 was added as arrears of interest for twenty years,
to the principal sum of £100 in the trustees' hands
for the purpose of putting boys to school. The sum
of £200, together with the £100 before -mentioned,
was subsequently laid out in the purchase of £358
4s. 2d. four -per -cent, stock, (£119 8s. for the poor
widows, and £238 10s. 2d. for putting boys to school)
and the charity is now carried out as directed by tha
testator.

THE BOROUGH OF WHITEHAVEN.

457

Joseph Glaister's Charity. — Joseph Glaister, by will
dated 22iid January, 1 773, gave £5 yearly for ever, to
be distributed every Christmas Eve to poor housekeepers
in tlie town of Whitcliaven, at the discretion of the
minister and chapelwardcns of Trinity Chapel for the
time being; and he directed his trustees to vest in
some of the public funds, or place out at interest in the
harbour or turnpike of Whitehaven, in the name of
the minister and chapelwprdens of Trinity Chapel, as
much as would be sufficient from the yearly interest or
dividends to pay the said sum yearly to poor house-
keepers in Whitehaven. By a codicil to his will, the
testator directed that a ticket or instrument for £'900,
entitling the possessor to receive £4 10s. per cent
from the trustees appointed by act of Parliament, for
enlarging and preserving the Maryport harbour, should
be appropriated as a fund to secure the payment of 50s.
annually to poor housekeepers of Cockermouth, as
mentioned in his will, and for the above charity of S,'>
a year for poor housekeepers of Whitehaven ; and he
directed that no less a sum than 5s. should be given to
each poor housekeeper, and whatever yearly interest
should accrue from the said ticket.

Mrs. SeireU's Charity. — Mrs. Susannah Sewell, by
will dated 1 7th December, 1 782, bequeathed to the Kev.
James Sedgwick, then lately elected minister of Trinity
Chapel, £200, upon trust to place the same out on good
public or private security, and distribute the interest
on St. Thomas's Day unto and amongst twenty poor
families or single persons who should keep house, in
such proportions as he should think suitable to their
circumstances; and in case the said James Sedgwick
should resign or be removed from the said chapel, the
testatrix gave the same to the ne.tt succeeding minister
and cbapelwardens of the said chapel, and their suc-
cessors, upon the same trusts. The sum received
under this bequest was invested in 1786 in the
purchase of X'l'JO stock in the five-per-cents, in the
names of the minister and chapelwardcns. In 1810 it
became necessary to have the stock transferred into
the names of new trustees, by which an expense was
incurred of £8 18s. 5d. The dividends arising from
Mrs. Sewell's bequest, and the annual payment left by
Mr. Glaister, are distributed together on St Thomas's
Day, by the minister and chapelwardcns of Trinity
Chapel. The money is dinded amongst twenty poor
persons. As Mrs. Sewell's donation is limited to twenty
persons and Mr. Glaister's is directed to be given away
in sums not less than Ss. to each person, it is thought
advisable to adopt this mode of distribution. The
trustees generally select widows for the objects of this
charity, and it is their wish to give to those who do

not receive parochial relief; but this is not strictly
attended to.

AMDSEMENTS, CUSTOMS, ix.

The Theatre is a neat structure, in Roper-street,
erected in 1769.

The Cricket-ground and Bowling-green, at the end

: of Howgill-street, covers an area of about six acres,
and has been given for the purpose by the Earl of
Lonsdale. It affords healthy recreation to the young

I gentry of the town, and is well supported by 160 mem-
bers, who pay a yearly subscription of ten shillings
each.

At Christmas the old custom of " mumming " is
still kept up — the mummers going about among the
country houses, and exhibiting their dramatic powers
in the halls of kitchens. The very curious and simple
kind of drama which they perform is of very ancient
date, somewhat resembling the old Miracle Plays.
On Christmas Eves the whole town seems alive and
waking till near dawn — music of all kinds, merry-
making and psalm-singing, and a constant crowd
parading the streets, make the sleep of the soberer
inhabitants a thing almost impossible. There is a
superstition among the inhabitants of Whitehaven,
concerning a very remarkable and unearthly noise,
which until the last few years was often heard at
night by them. It is called the " Xewtown Bogle,"
(Bogle being a common word for some uneasy spuit)
and is supposed to be some wicked and restless ghost :
though the traditions of its origin are various and
uncertain. The noise, however, is by no means a
fiction, as, though it has not been heard for eight or
ten years, it is distinctly vouched for by many persons
as a wild and fearful scream, beginning in a low wail,
and gradually rising to a higher pitch. The only
practical solution of the mystery is, that it may
have been caused by the escape of air from the
numerous coal-workings ivith which the foundations
of the town are honeycombed. Some such general
source it would seem there must be for so widely -
extended a result, though in this case, it is not
known why it should now have ceased.

EMIKENT MEN.

Among the eminent men connected with White-
haven, we may mention the following : —

Bacon, Anthony, Esq., who was born in this town,
and raised himself, after his thirtieth year, by his
talents, from the position of a master mariner to the
rank of one of the first merchants in London, and to
a seat in the House of Commons during three suc-
cessive parliaments.

458

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DEEWENT YfART):

Bacon, Thomas, author, who published in a large
folio volume, "A Digest of the Laws of Maryland," a
volume of sermons, aud the " System of the Revenue
in Ireland."

Brownrigg William, M.D., F.R.S., physician, who,
while in pi-actice in this town, fully investigated the
nature of the exhalations which produced such extra-
ordinary effects in the coal mines. He also appUed
himself to the study of mineral waters, and is said
to have been the first to discover the nature of chaly-
beate springs. He died, in 1800, aged eighty years.

Nutter, Henry, a celebrated portrait painter.

Dixon, J., Esq., M.D., physician, author of a "Life
of Dr. Brownrigg," and a treatise on air, fevers, &c.

Spedding, James, Esq., well known for his philo-
sophical attainments. He died in 1789.

Williamson, Rev. David, pastor of the United
Secession Church in this town, author of " Lectures on
Civil aud Religious .Liberty," political debates, and
correspondence with the Rev. John Newton, of London.

Chambers, William, schoolmaster, author of several,
works on algebra, navigation, and kindred subjects.

The celebrated Dean Swift is said to have i
the rudiments of his education in Whitehaven.

ST. BRIDGET BECKERMET PARISH.

Tkis parish is hounded on the north by Hale and St. John Beckermet, on the west by the Irish Sea, on the south-
east by the river Calder, which separates it from Ponsonby, and on the east by the mountains of Copeland Forest.
The soil on its western side is light and fertile, but towards the east it is cold and sterile. Freestone is found here;
towards the eastern extremity of tho parish are Cald Fell aud Wasdale Fells, which afford pasturage to large flocks
of sheep. The parish possesses no dependent townships.

The area of St. Bridget Beckermet is 5,035 acres,
and its rateable value £3,496. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 400; in 1811, 469; in 1821,
545; in 1831, 574; in 1841, 630; and in 1851, 664;
who arc chiefly congregated in the villages of Becker-
met and Calder Bridge, and the hamlets of Sella Park,
or Sella Field, Prior Scales, Yotton Fews, and Scalder-
skew. Agriculture is the principal employment, aiid
Whitehaven the market usually attended.

The manor of Great Beckermet, so called to
distinguish it from that of Little Beckermet, in the
adjoining parish of St. John, has never been severed
from the demesne of the barony of Egremont, and in
consequence is now held by General Wyndham. One
estate, known as the Calder Lordship, belongs to the
Earl of Lonsdale. The landowners in the parish are
Captain Irwin, John Sharp, Esq., Edward Stanley,
Esq., Thomas Brocklebank, Esq., Miles Ponsonby,
Esq., Messrs. Isaac Batcman, Thompson and Snooks,
Henry Gunson, George Jackson, Robert Sherwen, the
executors of the late Jaeob Benson, Isaac Powe,
Charles Mossop, William Nicholson, Joseph Watson,
Clcmont Mossop, Thomas Douglas, John DalzcU, John
Dixon, Isaac Aticinson, Robert Bone, John Chester,
Joseph Hartley, John Poole, Russell Atkinson, Mrs.
I\Iary Shepherd, Mrs. Iredale, and Miss Hannah
Brocklebank.

The village of Beckermet is partly in this parish

and partly in that of St. John, 2i miles south of
Egi-emont.

Calder Bridge is a pleasant village four miles south-
south-east of Egremont, on the high road, where the
river Calder is crossed by a good bridge, and hence
its name. For the convenience of tourists and others
there are two good inns, one of which is on the south
side of the Calder in Ponsonby Parish.

THE CHTJECH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Bridget, is situ-
ated in the village of Calder Bridge. It was erected
in 1842, at the sole expense of Thomas Irwin, Esq., of
Calder Abbey, aud is a very neat cruciform structure,
with a square tower, surmounted with pinnacles. The
exterior of the church has a chaste and elegant appear-
ance, as has also the interior ; the communion table is
of oak, beautifully carved, and there is an excell^:it
organ. The chm'ch contains two monuments, one to
the lato Rev. Sliarp Mossop, first minister of the
new church, recently erected by the parishioners and
his friends ; the other to the memory of Joseph Tiffin
Senhouse, Esq., and his eldest daughter, erected by
Mrs. Irwin. The old church, which is now used only
for interments, is situated about lialf a-mile soutli-west
of the village of Beckermet. On the south side of the .
churchyard is an interesting monument, consisting of
the remains of an ancient cross of the Anglo-Saxon

ST. BHIDGET BECKEEMET PAEISH.

459

•times. It is in its present state a cylindrical column,
■feevelled to a square near the top, and on one of the
■ 'bevels may be traced an inscription in Runic characters,
. like all these early inscriptions in verse, aud commemo-
mting, as it has been read aud translated by the Kev.
Daniel H. Haigh, of Erdington,' Tuda, bishop of the
N'orthumbrians, who perished in the terrible pestilence

• which ravaged the whole island in the year 00 1.
The inscription mentions the peslUence, and is doubly
valuable as identifying Beckermet as the site, hitherto

• vunknown, of the early monastery of Pcegnalsech, where
."Bede says that Bishop Tuda was buried " honourably.''

There is nothing on record relative to the first founda-
tion of the church of St. Bridget Beckermet, but, as
we have seen, the ruined cross in its churchyard con-
nects it with Anglo-Saxon times. It appears to have
been appropriated to the abbey of Calder previous to
VJlj2, and continued so till the time of the Dissolution,
during the whole of which period this parish, and those
of St. John and Arlecdon, were under the spiritual
supervision of the community of the abbey. On the
suppression of the monastic institutions, the parish fell
into a state of great poverty, as the revenues of the
church were not restored after being granted to the
Flemings of Eydal. In the time of Bishop Bridgman,
who held the see of Chester from 1619 to 1657, the
parishes of St. Bridget and St. John paid synodals and
procurations jointly, but, since that period, they have
been exempt, " by reason of their poverty." From
the time of the Dissolution till 1 842 these two parishes
were supplied by one curate, who officiated at each
church alternately. John Fleming, Esq., gave the
church of St. Bridget to Sir Jordan Crossland, Knt.,
on his marriage with his daughter, whose coheiresses
sold it to Richard Patriekson, Esq. It subsequently
became the property of the families of Todd and Gait-
skell, and in 1840 was purchased by Thomas Irwin,
Esq., of Calder Abbey, the present patron. The living
is not mentioned in the King's Book, excepting as
being appropriated to the Abbey of Calder. It was
returned to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty as
of the annual value of £7. Henry Gaitskell is the
impropriator of the tithes, except those belonging to
the Calder Abbey estate. The Rev. John Hutchinson
is the present incumbent.

"About a mile from Calder Bridge stand the ruins of
Calder Abbey, the way to whicli is through the church-
yard, aud along the banks of the Calder, where again
die most beautiful tricks of light are seen, with brown

1 In a paper on "The Saxon Cross at Bewcastle," published
m the transactions of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-
npon-Tyne.

water and its white foam, red precipitous banlis, and
the greenest vegetation, with a wood crowning aU.
The scene is thoroughly monastic. There is no sound
at noon-day besides the gushing water, but the wood-
man's axe, and the shock of a falling tree, or the whirr
of the magpie, or tlie pipe of the thrush: but at night
the rooks on their return to roost fill the air with their
din. The ruins arc presently seen, springing sheer
from the greenest turf. Relics from the abbey are now
placed beside the waj'; and the modem house appears
at hand. The ruins should be approached from the
front, so that the lofty pointed arches may best disclose
the long perspective behind of grassy lawn and sombre
woods. The abbey is built of the red sandstone of the
neighbourhood, now sobered down by time into the
richest and softest tint that the eye could desire. . .
The church was smaU, as the scanty remains show;
and the monastery, which now looks like a continuation
of the same building, could not have contained a
numerous company. From the fragments of effigies
preserved, it appears that some eminent persons were
buried here ; but wlio these knights and nobles were,
there is no record that can tell, — carefully as these mem-
orials were wrought to secure the immortality of this
world. The eye is first fixed by the remains of the
tower, from whose roofless summit dangles the ivy, and
whose base is embossed by the small lilac blossoms of
the antirrhinum ; but at last the great charm is found
in the aisle of clustered pillars. Almost the whole
aisle is standing, still connected by the cornice and
wall wliich supported the roof. The honeysuckle and
ivy climb till they fall over on the othn- side. There
i-s a sombre corner where the great ash grows over
towards the tower, making a sort of tent in the recess.
There are niches and damp cells iu the conventual
range. It is a small ruin, but thoroughly beautiful:
and when the stranger looks and listens, as he stands
in the green level between woods, he will feel how well
the old monks knew how to choose their dwelling places,
and what it must have been to the earnest and pious
amongst these Cistercians to face their river bank, and
to attune their thoughts to the unceasing music of the
Calder flowing by. In the broad noon it is a fine thing
to see the shadows flung, short aud sharp, on the sward,
and to catch the burnish of the ivy, and woo the shade
of the avenue: and in the evening, it is charming to
see how the last glow in the west brings out the pro-
jections and recesses of the ruins, and how the golden
moon hangs over the eastern mass of tree tops, ready
to take her turn in disclosing the beauties of the mon-
astic retreat." Such is the description given of Calder
Abbey by the gifted Harriet Martineau, and we may

460

ALLERDALEABOVE-DERWENT WAED.

now add such an account of its rise and fall as we
have been able to glean from the records of the past
and from the works of those who have preceded us.
Calder Abbey was founded about the year 113-1, by the
second Rauulph de Meschines, for monks of the Cister-
cian order, but it is said not to have been finished till
the time of Thomas de Multon, one of its benefactors.
Its church, like all other Cistercian churches in ancient
and modern times, was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin.
It was a filiation from the abbey of Furness. West,
in his history of that abbey, gives the following account
of the settUng of the new community at Calder. He
tells us that " Gerold, abbot of Calder, having been
detached from the abbey of Furness, anno 35th Henry
I. (1131-5), with twelve monks, to found the abbey of
Caldre iu Coupland, in the county of Cumberland, which,
as has been observed, they had by the gift of William,
nephew to David King of Scots, and where they remained
four years, when David, making an inroad into those
parts, Gerold, with his brethren, returned to the mother
monastery in Furness. This happened about the 3rd
of King Stephen. The abbot of Furness refused to
receive Gerold and his companions, reproaching them
with cowardice for abandoning the monastery, and
alleging that it was rather the love of that ease and
plenty which they expected in Furness than the devas-
tation of the Scottish army, that forced them from
Caldre. Some writers say that the abbot of Furness
insisted that Gerold should divest himself of his
authority, and absolved the monks from their obedi-
ence to him as a condition of their receiving any
relief, or being again admitted into their old monastery,
This Gerold and his companions refused to do, and
turning their faces from Furness, they, with the remains
of their broken fortune, which consisted of httle more
than some clothes and a few books, with one cart and
eight oxen, taking Providence for their guide, went iu
search of better hospitaUty. The result of their next
day's resolution was to address themselves to Thurstan,
archbishop of York, and beg his advice and relief. The
reception they met with from him answered their
wishes ; the archbishop graciously received them, and
charitably entertained them some time, then recom-
mended them to Gundrede do Aubigny, who sent them
to Robert de Alncto, her brother, a hermit, at Ilode,
v,herc she supphed them with necessaries for some
time. Gerold afterwards went to Sale, abbot of Savigni,
who received his dcpeudance on that house, anno 1142 ;
but dying at York on his return, Roger, one of his
companions iu Caldre, succeeded him in his abbacy.
The abbot of Furness, understanding that Gerold had
obtained a settlement at Hode, in the East Riding of

Y'orkshire, sent another colony, with Hardred, a Fur-
ness monk, for their abbot, to settle at Caldre. After
Roger had quitted llode, and obtained a seat at Byland,
Hardred, abbot of Caldre, challenged a jurisdiction over
his house at Byland, in right of filiation, as belonging
to the abbey of Caldre, from whence they had departed;
but after some altercation, Hardred renounced all right
to Roger. The abbott of Furness still claiming a
subjection from Roger and his monks, the question
was at last submitted to a reference, of which Aldred,
abbot of Ileival, was umpire ; when, in presence of
several abbots and monks of different monasteries,
judgment was given against the abbot of Furness."
From a charter of confirmatiou granted to the abbey
by Henry II., we learn that it possessed the following
previous to that confirmation : " By the gift of Rauulph
de Meschines, the ground on which the abbey stood,
and Bemertou and Holgate with the appurtenances,
one house in Egremont, two salt works of Whithane,
a fishing iu Derwent, another in Egre, pasture for the
cattle in the forest of the said Rauulph as much as required,
necessaries for their salt works and fisheries and build-
ing of their houses, and liberty for their hogs without
pannage. By the gift of John, son of Ada and Matthew
his brother, all the land of Stavenage with the appur-
tenances. By the gift of Robert Bonekill, one carucate
of ^land in Lesser Gilcrux, and twelve acres one perch
more in the same ; and one acre of meadow between
the Greater and Lesser Gilcrux, and pasture for twenty
oxen, twelve cows, and six mares, with their young of
one year. By the gift of Roger, son of William, lands in
Ikehnton and Braokampton, and part of the mill of
Brackampton. By the gift of Richard de Lucy, one
moiety of the mill of Ikelinton, with all things therunto
appertaming. By the gift of Beatrix de MoUe, fivo
bovates of land in Lesser Gilcrux, and a fourth part
of the mill of Greater Gilcrux. By the gift of Thomas,
son of Gospatrick, a toft in Workington, and twenty
salmon yearly at the feast of St. John the Baptist, and
one net in Derwent between the bridge and the sea.
By the gift of Thomas de Multon, a moiety of the vill
of Dereham, with the advowson of the church there."
In 1242 Sir John le Fleming, Knt., of Beckermet,
gave lands iu Great Beckermet to this abbey, and in
the year 12G2 the churches of St. John Baptist, Beck-
ermet, and St. Michael, Arlccdon, were appropriated to
the same institution. Besides the benefactors to the
abbey mentioned above we have the following : — Wilham
do Esseby and Hectrat his wife gave Beckermet and its
appurtenances ; Richard de Boisvillo gave nine acres
in his part of Caldretun, with common of pasture and
other appurtenances ; John do Hudleston gave pasture

ST. BRIDGET BECKERMKT PARISH,

461

for four horses and six cows, and their calves of one
year old, aud for forty sheep and their lambs until one
year old, in the common pasture of Millom, on con-
dition of the community not keeping a greater quantity
of cows, horses, or sheep as appendages to their salt
pans there, saving to the monks there the other privileges
granted to them in the charters of his ancestors, aud
further granting to them that their place for carrying
on their salt works at Sandslof should contain two
acres, and that they might turn the Puittanpvd in such
manner that it should do no injury to their said works.
In 1291 John, son of John de Hudleston, assigned to
the abbot and monks of Calder, William, son of Richard
of Loftscales, with all his retinue and chattels, "so
that irom this time they may be free, and exempt from
all state servitude and reproach of villeinage" from the
grantor or his heirs. From this period till the time of
Henry VIII. we have nothing recorded of Calder
Abbey. In the King's Book, compiled by order of
that monarch, we Cud the possessions of the abbey
described as worth £50 9s. 3d. It is very probable
that Calder Abbey was dissolved iu 1530, when Henry
VIII. suppressed about 380 of the lesser monastic
institutions. The revenues of the abbey were valued
by Dugdale at .£50 9s. 3d., and by Speed at £64 3s. 9d.
By letters patent bearing date July 26th, 1538, the
king granted to " Thomas Leigh, L.LD., and his beii's,
the demesne and site of the late abbey or manor of
Calder, and the church, steeple, and churchyard thereof,
and all messuages, lands, tenements, houses, buildings,
barns, dovecotes, gardens, orchards, waters, ponds,
mills, ground and soil, as well within as nigh unto the
site and precinct of the said monastery ; as also all
lands, tenements, granges, meadows, pastures, woods,
common of pasture, with divers enclosures by name,
containing in the whole 217 acres, at Calder aforesaid
(with divers granges elsewhere) of the clear yearly value
of ±'13 10s. Id., to hold of the king in capite by the
tenth part of one knights fee and the rent of £27 Os. Id.
in the name of tenths, to be paid into the court of
augmentations." Sir Ferdinand Leigh, grandson of
the Dr. Leigh, to whom the grant of Calder was
made by Henry VIII. sold the property to Sir Richard
Fletcher, Knt., of Hutton, who gave it in marriage with
his eldest daughter, Bridget, to John, second son of
Thomas Patrickson, Esq., of Castlehow. His son sold

it to Mr. Tiffin of Cockermouth, by whom it was given
to his grandson, John Senhouse, Esq. On the mar-
riage of ilary, eldest daughter of Joseph Tiffin Senhouse,
Esq., with Thomas Irwin, Esq., she brought the estate
to that gentleman, who is now the proprietor of Calder
Abbey, where he resides, a modern mansion having
been erected on the south side of the ruins.

i|rtoi« of lustustolnn anb Calbtr ^ibbtg.
Thomas Irwin, Esq., of Justustown, and in right of his wife,
of Calder Abbey, J.P., high sheritf, 1836, born 10th Nov., 1789,
married IGth April, 1823, Mary, only daughter and heiress of
the late Joseph Senhouse, Esq., of Calder Abbey, who died 15th
March, 1803. Mr. Irwin is a captain on half pay of the Ennis-
killen Dragoons. He is son of the late Thomas Irwin, Esq., of
Justustown (who married in 1788, Jane, second daughter of
John Senhouse, Esq., of Calder Abbey, and died 3rd January,
1832), and grandson of Thomas Irwin, Esq., of Mosside aud
Justustown. Captain Thomas Irwin has had two brothers and
three sisters, viz., John, lieutenant E. I. Co.'s service, died 21st
September, 1824 : Joseph, lieutenant R. N., married Emily
Dillon (of an Irish family) ; Jane ; Mary, wife of W. N. Hodgson,
Esq., of Carlisle ; and Sarah, wife of T. A. Hoskins, Esq., of
Higham, near Cockermouth.

^rms.— Arg., three holly leaves, ppr.

CresL — A dove holding an olive branch in its beak.

Motlo.—H&ud ullis labantia ventis.

Sella Park, an ancient retired mansion, situated
one mile and a half from the mouth of the Calder,
was formerly the property of the community of Calder
Abbey, who had a deer park here. On the suppression
of the monastic institutions. Sella Park was granted to
Sir Henry Curwen, Knt., of Workington, whose grand-
sou, Darcy Curwen, buUt the present mansion, which
has however fallen from its high estate, and now serves
as a farm-house. Having been purchased from the
Curwens by the Stanleys of Ponsonby, it is now the
property of Edward Stanley, Esq.

Sella Field Hamlet is near the sea. Sella Field
Tarn is a small sheet of water between the Ehen and
Calder. Prior Scales are two fanus and a few houses,
about a mile above the abbey, opposite the mountain
called Cald Fell, near to which rise the " Haycocks'
and Great Gowder Crag.

Situated near Beckermet village, in this parish, is
a forge for the manufacture of spades ; there is also a
saw-mill close to the forgo ; both are driven by water
power.

4G2

ALLEEDALE ABOVE-DERWEXT WAKD.

ST. JOHN BECKERMET.

St. Johs's parish is bounded by the parishes of St. Bridget, St. Bees, Hale, and Egremont. The inhabitants are
principally engaged in agriculture, and bacon curing is extensively carried on in the village of Beckermet. This
parish contains the south-eastern suburbs of the town of Egremout and a part of the village of Beckermet, as divided
by the Kirk Beck.

The area of the parish is •2,75-2 acres, and its rateable
value £-2,3S0. The population in 1801 was 328 ; in
1811, 391; in 1821, 549; in 1S31, 397; in 1841,
408; and in 18S1, 541.

The manor of Little Beckermet has for mauy ages
been in the possession of the Flemings of Eydal, in
Westmoreland, who, as mesne lords between the barons
of Egremont and the possessors and land tenants of
Rotiugtou, Frisington, Arleodon, and Weddicar, did
hold them as fees of Beckermet, and itself as demesne
of the baron of Egremont barony. An inquisition taken
in 1578 informs us that AYilliam Fleming at that time
held the hamlet of Little Beckermet by homage, fealty,
and suit of court from three weeks to three weeks, and
by the ninth part of a knight's fee, and paid yearly for
coruage lid., and for seawake and seijeant's food 2s. 5d.,
in all OS. 4d. The manorial rights and privileges are
now held by Lady Le Fleming. The landowners are

W. Hartley, Esq., Henry Gaitskell, Esq., and some

smaller owners.

The village of Beckermet is situated at the junction

of the Black Beck and Khk Beck, two and a half miles
. south of Egremout. The name of this village, formerly

Beckermet, is a pure Scandinavian name, signifying

" the meeting of the becks," and is derived from its

situation. An old Cumbrian saying in connection with

this place, " Let us gang together hlte lads of Drigg

and lasses of Beckermet," is explained by a tradition

referring to the manner in which the Danish city of

Bamscar, near the foot of Devoke Water, was peopled.

This was accomplished by taking the men of Brigg and

marrying them to the women of Beckermet, whose

original husbands had bsen slain in battle.

THE CHVECH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. John the Baptist,
is an ivy-covered edifice, occupying a delightful situation
on the side of a hill, near the Kirk Beck, and near the
junction of the parishes of Hale, St. John, and St.
Bridget. It consists of nave, chancel, and west porch,
over which is a bell turret containing two bells. The
entrance to the porch is by a pointed arch, preserved
from the old church, enriched by a triangular canopy,
ornamented with crockets. The cross which ornaments
the east end of the chancel is also a relic of the old

church. The present structure was erected in 1810.
It contains mural monuments to members of the Pdch-
ardson, Todd, and Birley families. A gravestone, with
a cross and sword in good preservation, but with no
inscription, is buUt into the north wall of the porch.
The church of St. John was given by the Flemings to
the abbey of St. Mary, at Calder, and in the year 12G.2
it was totally appropriated to that house, and the com-
munity performed all the duties appertaining to the
cure of souls in the parish tUl the period of the Dissolu-
tion, when St. John's parish suffered the fate of so
many others in England, and was left in a state of
poverty and without anyone to minister to the spiritual
wants of the inhabitants.' In the year 17ii2 a curate
was nominated to the two parishes of St. John and St.
Bridget, by Richard Patrickson, Esq. In 1707 Henry
Todd, Esq., was the impropriator; and in 1828 the
curacy was in the impropriation and patronage of the
ilev. Henry John Todd, rector of Settrington, York-
shire. It was shortly afterwards sold to Henry Gaits-
kell, Esq., the present impropriator and patron. The
living was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty at £7 per annum ; it is now worth £57. The
Eev. John Hutchinson is the present incumbent.

The parochial school is situated near the village of
Beckermet, but in the parish of St. Bridget. It was
rebuilt in 1858 at a cost of about £120, raised by
subscription, the material required for the erection of
the building being carted free of charge by the farmers
of the parish. It is a neat stone building, capable of
accommodating 100 children, and has an average atten-
dance of thirty.

CHAMIIES.

John Richardson's Charity. — John Richardson, by a
codicil to his will dated 4th October, 1808, directed his
wife, whom he appointed his executrix, out of his per-
sonal estate to lay out £100 at interest, either in the
public funds or in good real or personal security, the
interest thereof to be applied annually on Easter Sun-
day amongst such poor persons, inhabitants of the
parish of St. John's, as should not receive any relief
from the poor rates of the said parish, in such propor-
tions as his wife should think fit during her life, and

> See St. Bridget Beckermet, as the same remarks ore applicable
to both parishes.

WORKINGTON PAKISH.

463

after her death to be divided by her executors or ad-
ministrators together with the tninister of the parish of.
St. John's, as thej should think fit, amongst such poor
persons.

Mrs. Birletjs CJiarity. — Mrs. Jane Birley, who had
been left a widow by the above Mr. Richardson, left by
■\\-ill, in 1833, the interest of £50 to be distributed
annually on Easter day, to the poor of the parish who
do not receive parocliial relief.

Wotobank, or Wodowbank, near the village of Becker-
met, and about a mile south of Egremont, is the seat
and property of William Hartley, Esq. It bears the
name of Wotobank from the hill upon which it stands.
The derivation of the name is assigned by tradition to
the following incident. A lord of Beckermet, with his
lady and servants, were one day hunting wolves.
During the chase the lady was discovered to

After a long [and painful search her body was found
on this hill or bank, sl-ain by a wolf, which was dis-
covered in the very act of tearing it to pieces. In the
first transports of his grief, the husband exclaimed,
" Wo to this bank ! "

" Wo to thee bank ! th' attendants echoed round.
And pitying shepherds caught the grief-fraught sound :
Thus, to this hour, through ev'ry changmg age,
Through ev'ry year's still ever-varying stage.
The name remains ; and Wotobank is seen
From ev'ry mountain bleak, and valley green —
Dim Skiddaw views it from its monstrous height.
And eagles mark it in their dizzy flight." '

Yeorton Hall, three miles south of Egremont, is the
seat and property of Henry Gaitskell, Esq.

Situated near Egremont, in this parish, is Brisco Com

Mill.

Mrs. Cowley's " Edwii

Ilutchiuson's Cumberland, vol. ii.,

p. 10

SALTER AXD ESKATT EXTRA-PAROCHIAL PEACE.
Salter and Eskatt is an extra-parochial place, situated about eight miles east-by-south of Whitehaven.

lation in 18-31 was 37; in 1831, 42 ; in 1841, 40 ;

The demesne of Salter was given by Gospatric, son
of Orme, son of Ketel, to the abbey of St. Mary, at
York, and was subsequently consigned to the priory of
St. Bees. After the suppression of the monastic insti-
tutions it was purchased by Dr. Leigh, and sold by his
grandson to the Salkelds of 'White Hall, from whom it
passed to the families of Patrickson, Robertson, and
Fryer, and is now the property of Mrs. Margaret
Dickinson. The area is 490 statute acres. The popu-

in 1831, 35.

Salter Hall is one of the oldest houses in this part of
the county, having been built by Thomas Salkeld in
1583, as appears from an inscription over the kitchen
door. There is here a very ancient staircase of carved
oak. UnUke most old houses, Salter Hall is both com-
modious and comfortable.

WORKINGTON PARISH.

The parish of Workington is bounded on the north by the river Derwent, which separates it from Camerton,. on the
west by the Irish Sea, on the south by Harrington, and on the east by the river Marron, which divides it from the
parishes of Dean and Brigham. A tract of hght sandy soil extends along the coast, but towards the eastern part of
the parish the soil in some places consists of a fertile loam, and in others is incUned to moss. The Whitehaven,
Maryport, and Carlisle railway, and the Cockermouth and Workington railway, run through the parish. The
inhabitants attend the markets at Workington, Cockermouth. Whitehaven, and Maryport. Workington pai-ish com-
prises the townships of Workington, Great Clifton, Little Chfton, Stainburn, and Winscales, whose united area is
8,310 statute acres.

1891,6,424; in 1831, 6,415 ; in 1841, 6,01.3 ; and in
1851, 6,280; — who are principally congregated in the
town of Workington. The township has been enclosed,
in accordance with the provisions of an act of Parliament

WORKINGTON.

Workington township compiises an area of 2,819
acres, and its rateable value is £15,412 15s. Its
population in 1801 was 5,710; in 1811, 5,807; in

464

AI.LERDALE-ABOVE-DERWE NT WAIID.

passed in 1809, when allotments were made to the
rector and the lord of the manor.

A Roman road, connecting the station at Moresby,
near Whitehaven, with that at Ellenhorougb, near
Maryport, is supposed to have gone through this town-
ship. Its course here would be along the Old Ford^
over the Cloffocks, by Borough Walls Hill, where
traces of a Eoman camp or station still exist; tliencc
along by Siddick, or Sea Dyke, past Flimby, to Mary-
port. On the north side of Workington is a Roman
camp or station, called Borough or Burrow Walls,
which appears to have been overlooked by aU histo-
rians. That it has been a station of some importance,
is proved by the foundations met with recently, and
which have been traced over an area of at least twenty
acres of ground. It would seem that no remains were
found ])revious to 1852. In that year the workpeople
employed by Mr. Jackson, of Seaton Mill, near Work-
ington, whilst engaged in digging about the foundations
of the present walls, for the purpose of draining the
land around, met with several Roman altars, in a very
dilapidated state. One of the most perfect of them
Mr. Jackson has kept, and it may be seen in his garden
at Seaton Mill. It has upon one side what appears to
be a priest in his vestments, with a rod or staff of office
in his right hand, whilst in his left hand he holds what
appears to be a small vessel for burning incense. On
the reverse side is a female figure, also holding a staff
in her right hand; she has something in her left hand,
but what it is cannot be made out. Probably she is
meant to represent Victory. This altar was discovered
close to the foundation of what appears to have been
the main entrance to the station. Besides the Roman
altars found, there were several pieces of earthenware,
or Roman pottery, discovered ; as also quantities of
hand millstones, for grinding corn, and some tablets,
one of which (in the possession of Mr. Jackson, of
Seaton Mill), has the following letters inscribed on it,
S L A N. Some human skeletons were also dug up,
which, on being exposed to the air, crumbled to dust.
The skeletons were found on the breast of the hill,
dose to the foundation of the west wall, where there
was also found a quantity of very large rams' horns,
broken, and teeth and bones of various animals, as if
they had been thrown in a heap and buried.

In a niche in an old building erected in 1703, at
Cross Hill, Workington, is a small equilateral cross,
said to have been taken out of a chapel ei-ected there
in the reign of King Richard I., by some one who went
out with the king. Parties formerly, when bringing
their dead to bury from the country, used to rest the
bier, itc, at this spot, and a homily was read over the

corpse before proceeding into the town. The market
was also held here about 1 30 years ago.

In the Gelds between Workington and Harrington,
about a mile from the former town, is an ancient roofless
building, generally known as the Old Chapel, and called
by mariners How Michael. Pennant mentions having
noticed on an eminence near the sea a small tower
called the Holme Chapel, said to have been built as a
watch tower, to mark the motions of the Scots in
their naval inroads; "but it is much more probable
that it has been, as its name imports, the chantry
chapel which was granted (with some land) by Queen
Elizabeth, in the 17th year of her reign, to Percival
(junson and John Sowkey, and described as " three acres
of land called Chapel Flatt, in Workington ; and also
one chapel, together with one acre of land there."
There is a tradition that the sea formerly flowed round
this building. The masonry is rude ; the ground
floor is arched; and a norrow winding staircase,
sufficient only for the passage of one person, leads to
the upper floor. The windows are narrow loopholes,
excepting two on the land side, which are of larger
dimensions, but destitute of all ornament. The build-
ing is useful to mariners as a land mark; and is kept
regularly whitewashed. The hill top upon which it
stands is ninety feet above the level of the sea.

Within a mile of the town, and in the township of
Workington, is the Schoose, a very ancient farm-house
where the proprietor, Henry Curwen, Esq., about forty
or fifty years ago held an annual agricultural show.
The farm now comprises about 1,000 acres; but was
at that time considerably larger.

The only hill in this parish worth noticing is Chapel
Bank Hill. Romar, or Roman Bog Well, on Clifton
Jiloor, is a mineral spring strongly impregnated with
iron. The Friars', or Friar's Well, is a spring of remark-
ably pure water issuing out of the W^orkinglon Hall
grounds, underneath the Hall Brow.

The bridge over the Derwent, which was nearly
opposite Workington Hall, was, according to Mr. T.
Denton, rebuilt by the county in 1650. This bridge
was replaced in 17(13 by one of three arches, but so
exceedingly narrow and dangerous, that, after having
been the source of numerous accidents, was at length
superseded by the new one adjoining the soapery,
Workington, built by Mr. Thomas Nelson of Carlisle,
in 1841, and considered one of the finest pieces of
masonry in this part of the county. In the centre of
the bridge is a stone with the following inscription :
" Workington Bridge, built a.d. 1811 ; Tliomas Bliltou,
civil engineer; Thomas Nelson, builder."

WORKINGTON PARISH.

465

There are two corn-mills, Workington Hall Mill and
Seaton Mill, and a marble works mill.

The manors of Workington and Lamplugh were
given by William de Lancaster, in exchange for
Middleton, in Westmoreland, to Gospatric, son of
Orrae, brother in-law of Waltheof, lord of AUerdale.
Thomas, sou of Waltheof, having a grant of the great
lordship of Culwen, in Galloway, his posterity assumed
the name of De Culwen, subsequently changed to Cur-
wen, and continued to hold the manor of Workington
until almost our own times. By an inquisition taken
in the 34th Heniy VIII. (1542-3), it was found that,
at that date, Sir Thomas Curwen, Knt., held the manor
of Workington of the king by knight's service, as of his
castle of Egremont by the service of one knight's fee,
45s. 2d. cornage, seawake, and puture of two Serjeants.
In 1578 another inquisition was taken, and we are told
that Sir Henry Curwen, Knt., held the manor by
homage, fealty, and suit of court, and by knight's
ser%-ice, and by the rent of 45s. 3d. cornage, 4s.
seawake, and ts. 8d. for Serjeant's food and fee farm.
Up to the year 1666 the manor had been enbiiled by
various owners. In that year, Thomas Curwen and
Eldred, his half-brother, joined in a fine and a re-
covery. And. by deed enrolled declared the uses to
Thomas for life, his issue in tail male ; to Eldred
for Hfe; to Patricius, Eldred's son, for life, and his
issue in tail male; to Henry, Eldred's second son,
for life, and his issue in tail male ; to the other sons of
Eldred in tail male; to the use of Darcy Curwen,
of Sella Park, for life, and his issue in tail male;
remainder to two brothers of Darcy ; and an ultimate
remainder to the right heirs of Thomas for ever. This
settlement remained in force until 1725. Thomas died
without children in 1673. EldreJ, his half-brother,
succeeded to the estate, and died in 1673. Patricius,
Eldred's first son, died in 1669; and Henry, the
second son, succeeded to the manor and estates, which
he enjoyed for upwards of fifty years, till his death, on
the 25th of May, 1725, unmarried, and without issue.
This Henry Curwen is remembered as "Henry the
Horse Courser," or "Galloping Harry," having been in
his time a renowned patron of the turf. By virtue of the
settlement in 1666, the manor on the death of Henry
the Horse Courser, reverted to another branch of the
family, viz., the children of Darcy Curwen of Sella
Park, who was himself then dead, and Henry Curwen
was his eldest surviving son. He entered upon the
manor, and in Hilary Term, 1725, suffered a recovery
declaring the uses to himself in fee. He died in
l45ndon on the 12th July, 1727, and was buried at the
parish church of St. Swithin there on the 19 th of the

same month, and dying without issue was succeeded by
his only brother and heir-at-law Eldred Curwen. Eldred
Curwen, Esq., died in 1745, and was succeeded by his
only son Henry, who died in 1778, leaving an only
daughter, Isabella, to whom he devised the manor in
strict settlement. Miss Isabella Curwen, in 1782,
married her cousin, John Christian, Esq., of Unerigg
Hall, in Cumberland, and Henry Curwen, Esq., of
Workington Hall is the eldest son of the marriage, and
lord of the manor, which is extensive, with the town-
ships of Workington and Winscales, and also comprises
certain lands at Clifton, known by the designation of
Clifton in Priestgate. These lands have all been
enfranchised by the Curwen family, reserving the
royalties, except one estate, called Crossbarrrow, the
property of the Earl of Lonsdale, which is still a cus-
tomary estate of inheritance parcel of the manor. All
the lords of the manor in succession have been interred
at AVorkington, except Henry Curwen, Esq., who died
in 1727.

The customs of the manor of Workington, regula-
ting the tenure of lands therein, are for the most part
similar to other customary tenui'es in the county of
Cumberland as distinguished from copyhold, which is a
tenure of a very different character. The manor
contains two divisions, Uppergate and Priestgate. la
Uppergate the tenants pay a fine of 20 years' rent on
death of lord and tenant, and 30 years' rent ou
alienation. lu Priestgate the lord is said never to
die, fines being payable only on death of tenant and
alienation. A tenant in Priestgate dying intestate,
his widow is entitled during her widowhood to a moiety
of the estate. If a tenant of the manor mortgages
his estate the lord is entitled to a licence fee of one
shilling in the pound on the amount of the mortgage
money and the alienation fine in such cases is usually
respited. The course of descent of customary lands
in the manor of Workington is regulated by the
common law except in the case of females, for -it is said
they take in a succession similar to the crown of
England, the eldest being preferred first, so if a tenant
die leaving daughters, sisters, or nieces only, the eldest
daughter, sister, or niece is his customaiy heir. The
lord is entitled to work all mines and minerals under
the customary lands, and the trees, woods, and under-
woods belong to him, except what may be lawfully
required for repairing the tenements. The lord by his
steward holds a general court baron once in five years,
but a special court can be held before the steward at
any time to suit the convenience of tenants requiring
to transfer their property. The court rolls extend no
further back than 1725, the period of the death of

466

ALLERDALE-ABO'\'E-DERWENT WARD.

Henry the Horse Courser, aud the accession of the
Sella Park branch of the family. Henry the Horse
Courser was on bad terms with his successor, and having
alienated the manors of Seaton and Stainburn from the
family possessions, it is believed the earliest court rolls
of the manor of Workington went into the hands of
Charles Pelham, Esq., of Bracklesby in the county of
Lincoln to whom the manors of Seaton and Stainbmii
•were devised.

We subjoin the boundaries of the lordship of W^orking-
ton, kindly contributed by C. Litt, Esq., of Stainburn
House: — "Whoso will ryde or goe the boundary that
divides Coupland and Allerdale and die towns and
Conpland, shall have knowledge in the buke as the meres
were sett and bounded in old tyme in the king's bukes.
First, for dividing of Coupland and Allerdale ye shall
begin at Kyblan Stone, the foot of Derwent, nere the
grand eb, and so from the said stone to a dub called
the Patturde in the same water, and so by the mid
stream under the kirk of Workington by the south side
of Fyt Cloffhow to Hearll Dub under Stainburn, and
then over the water to the end of the mere dyke at the
Alyne Fytt, and so by the said dyke to the ege of
Pimdar Banks, and so lineally to the mere stone on
Sunny Banks, and then descending to the great mere
stone to the foot of Scalesgill Beck at the henynge brige,
and at that place begins the boundary of the six towns
and Coupland, and so you sail goe up the said Scale-
beck to the head of Scale Gill at the foot of Crakbeck,
and then ascending upwards up the mere dike by the
north side of Water of Skewes called the Ox Close, and
so Uneally up the mere dyke by the north side of Layne-
barrow Mere or to Gilderscow Beck, and then ascending
up the mere dyke of Gilderscow to Custes Stone, and
so descending lineally by Bigrigge Dyke on to Pystbeck
Stone, and then turning northwards by the mere stane
lying on the west side of Cranberry Moss, and so then
eastward by the said moss to the mere stane on Calyl
Bank ; the whilk mere stane has en"" bene called a pall
mere betwi.\t Coupland and the six towucs, and so fro
the said stone going south-east to the great mere stone,
liggiag i" '^'^ corner of Stargill Close, and so fro the
said mere stone turning south and be cste Uneally to the
blak mere stone at the cast side of the ajanke wa by
the Btanges, aud then up the east side of Cozenhow
Bek to the old mere stane sett to the south side of
Lucy Close, and so up the beck to the foot of the marras
of Withmire at the north side, aud then going on the
south-east side of the said Withmire, all way by the marras
of the hard land deptys and merys sett them on in to
Gilgarron Bek, aud then up the bek for the six towns,
and down Gilgarron Beck for dividing of lordships of

Workington and Distingtou and Harrington, and then
descending by the mid-stream from the south end of
the said morass to the south side of the old dike above
the mill of Distington, and so then ascending and
descending by the said dike up to the head of Har-
rington Baughsyke at the foot of Hornhow Gyll, and
then descending westward the said syke to the gate
side of Harrington ege, and so ascending lineally up
Harrington ege to hayuynge rayse, and then descend-
ing by the said rayse by the dike of Dykesthow Gill
by the mere dyke called Chwane Dyke on to Ellerbeck,
and so descending by the said mid-streame of Ellerbeck
to the north side of the psen close of Harrington, and
so from the corner of the said close descending to the
great mere stone at the east end of dowff Scarth at
the whilk stane, the Ivirkland denydys fro Weddry'ofs
and lavay flats to the old mere stanes en sett, and so
under the said dowff Scarth to the aiabel land of ymp
garthes, and so then turning south-eastward unto the
old water rase towards the mill-dam's head and then
going north-west to Horrow."

The boundary betwixt Workington and Stainburn
" begins at Hearl, and so on by the high side of
Millfitt to Huming Beck, thence up the beck to the
Scows, and thence up the hedge betwixt the Scows and
Stainburn Fields, and so by the hedge betwixt the lord's
ground and Stainburn to the foot of Gilderskugh, thenee
up by the hedge to cut stone in the Flatts Dyke, thence
to the head of Bunnbank Gdl, and from thence to the
heap or ruckol of stones on Brackenbarrow — 1705."

The boundary of Stainburn " begins at the north
end of the town to the stakes of Cammerton Mill,
from thence ascending in a direct line towards the
south through the middle of the Storthe Rayne by
the ancient ditch called the Byorlathe, and from
thence by the north part of the ditch of Stainburn
hills, and so from thence in a straight line by the old
ditch to the west end of Hest Gill, and so ascending
to a stone upon Brown Bank, from thence towards the
south to a great stone upon Brackcuban-ow, and from
Brackenbarrow to Armat Gill, otherwise Swinstny Gill,
and so rising by the bottom of Lostrigg to Trindells of
Rothmer, and so by Trindells of Eothmer to a great
stone called Jloredimplc, on the south side of Stargill,
and so rising up to Monkwath, and so from Monkwath
descending to Haithkeld, aud from Haithkeld to a stone
on the south side of Cavel Gill, and so straight thro
the middle of Wiuscales Tarn to a certain lapidum
(stane) at the ditch of Hungill, and so from Hungill
coming down the ditch between Winscales and Hungill
to a certain silctii, and so by (siletum) westwards to
the west end of Gilderscow, and from the head of

WORKINGTON PARISH.

467

Gilderscow in a line towards the north to a stone in
Esthus, and so in a line northwards beyond EDerbeck to
the north part of Wangappe, and so rising by Eilerbeck
to the north end of West Leeys, and so going down by
the old ditcli or hedge to the corner of Neyldringe, and
so descending by Scalegill to two stones at Henning
Gate and from thence ascending Sunny Bank by the
old ditch to the river Derwent towards the north.

This is a true copy of the boundary of Stainburn,
the original of which is somewhat defaced, being dated
in the year 1550. In witness whereof I have hereto
subscribed my hand, the 13th June, 1087.
(Signed) Wm. Helme,

Steward of the Curwens."

Cnrfnntf! of SSorkhtgteit.
The ancient and time-honoured family of Curwcn
derive their descent from Gospatric, eaii of North-
umberland; and took their surname, by agreement,
from Culwen, a family of Galloway, whose heir they
married. The first on record is

Ivo BE Tailboib, or Talbovs, first baron of Kendal, brother
of Fulk, earl of Anjou and king of Jerusalem, who espoused
Elgiva, daughter of our Saxon monarch Ethehred, and was
father of

Eldked, or Ethelked, second baron of Kendal, who married
Adgilha, and was succeeded by his son,

Ketel, third baron of Kendal Ketel married Christiana, as
appears by his grant of Morland to the abbey of St. Mary at
York, to which she was witness. By her he had issue Okme, his
successor ; William ; and Gilbert, who succeeded to the barony
of Kendal, whose son William, according to Dugdale, from
being goTemor of the castle of Lancaster, assumed the surname
of Lancaster, and from him descended Jolin de Lancaster, sum-
moned to ParUament as a baron in 1299. He received from
William de Meschines a grant of Workington, Salter, Kelton,
and Stockhouse ; and gave the parish church of Workington,
with two carncates of land and a mill there, to the abbey of St.
Mary at York.

OiiME, the second son, married Gunilda, sister of Waltheof,
first lord of AUerdale, son of Gospatric, earl of Dunbar; and
acquiring, by gran., from the said Waltheof, the manor of Seaton^
took up his abode there. By the same conveyance he had also
the towns of Camerton, Greysouthen, and FMmby. Mr. John
Benton says the walls and ruins of ilie mansion house at Seaton
were visible in his time.

GosPATnic, son and heir of Orme, received from Alan, second
lord of AUerdale (his cousin-german). High Ireby, which re-
mained in a younger branch of the Curwens imtil it terminated
in heiresses. Gospatric received the manors of Workington and
Lamplugh fi-om his cousin-german, William de Lancastre, ia
exchange for Middleton, co. Westmoreland, in which exchange
the said William reserved to himself and his heirs a yearly rent
of 6d. at Carlisle fair, or a pair of gilt spurs, and bound Gospa-
tric and his heirs 'to do homage, and to discharge his foreign
service for the same, to the barony and castle of Egremont.
He gave two parts of the fishery in Derwent to the abbey of
Holme Cultram, with the appurtenances, except Waytcroft,
which he gave to the prior of CarHsle. John, then prior of Car-

lisle, re-granted Waytcroft to Thomas, son of Gospatric, and his
lieirs ; to be holden of the priory freely, paying yearly 7s. rent
at Pentecost and Martinmas. He had issue TaoaAs, his heu- ;
Alan; Adam, parson of the church of Camerton; Gilbert;
Orme; and Alexander.

Thomas, son and heir, succeeded his father in the inheritance.
He received a grant of the great lordship of Culwen, in Gallo-
way, and granted Lamplugh to Piobert de Lamplugh and his
heirs, to be holden by the yearly presentation of a pair of gilt
spurs. He gave to the convent of Holme Cultram, and the
monks serving God there, the fishery of the Derwent at Seaton-
He died December 7th, lib'i, and was interred in the abbey of
Shap, CO. Westmoreland, to which during his hfe he had been a
great benefactor. By his wife, Grecia, he had issue Thomas,
who married Joan, daughter of Robert de Veteripont, but died
without issue in the lifetime of his father; Patkicius, his suc-
cessor; Hngo; and John. To his second son, Patricius, he had
given, during the lifetime of his eldest son, the lordship of Cul-
wen ; and Patricius, assuming his name therefrom, became

Pateicics de Culwen ; and his elder brother dying subse-
quently without issue male, Patricius succeeded to the whole
estates, and was thenceforth known as Patricius de Culwen of
Workington. The name of his wife is unknown; but he appears
to have had three sons, Thomas, his heir; Gileeet, who suc-
ceeded his brother; and Robert; and a daughter, Alicia, who
became the wife of Thomas de Coupman. He was succeeded by
his eldest son,

Thomas de Culwen, who died without issne, and was suc-
ceeded by his brother,

Gilbert de Culwen, known also as Gilbert de Culwen de
Workington, who had three sons, Gilbeet, his heir; Thomas,
who died without issue ; and John. He was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Gilbert de Culwen, lord of M^orkington, who married Eda,
or Editha, and by her had issue Gilbert, his heir; Robert;
Roger ; John ; Thomas ; and William, subsequently rector of
Newbiggin, Westmoreland, and afterwards of Bromfield, Cum-
berland. An inquisition post mortem held in the 3rd Edward
III. (1-229-30) informs us that he was at that time deceased,
that his wife Eda was living, and that GUbert, his son and heir,
was then thirty-three years of age. His successor.

Sir Gileeet de Culwen, Knt., who married, firstly, Avicia,
by whom he had a son and heir, Willlim, or Gilbert;'
secondly, Margai-et. In the 14th Edward III. (13i0-41), he
gave a messuage and ten acres of land in Thavelberd to the
abbey of Shap, that masses might be offered and prayers said
for the repose of the souls of his wives, Avicia and Margaret.
He was knight of the shire in the 47th, 48th, and 50th of
Edward UI. On his decease he was succeeded by his son.

Sir Gilbebt, or Sir William de Culwen, Knt., who was
knight of the shire in the 5th Richard II. He died about two
years afterwards, and was succeeded by his son.

Sir Cheistophee de Culwen, Knt, who represented the
county in Parliament in the Snd Henry V., and in the ind, 3rd,
6th, and 9th Henry TI. He was sheriff of Cumberland in the
2nd, and Gth, and again in the 12th, Henry VI., by the name of
Culwen, and in the 0th of the said king by the name of Curwen,
to which last name the family has ever since adhered. Sir
Christopher (witli Sir Thomas Dacre of Gilslaud and Sir
WilUam Fitzhugb, Knt.) was commissioned by Henry M., a.d.
1442, to take the oaths of the wardens of the west marches for

I The Dodsworth MSS, Bibl. Bodl., VoL XLV., 1 27, say Gilbert ;
but the MSS. Cotton. Jul. F. VI,, p. 329, and one of the records in
the Tower, say William.

468

AI,LERDALE-ABO\TE.DERWENT WARD.

the observance of the truce concluded with the king of Scots.
By his wife, Elizabeth, he bad

Sir Thomas Cuewen, son and lieir, who represented tlie
county in the l.itb, 2tltb, 27th, and 38th Henry VI., and died in
the 3nt Edward IV. He married Anna, daughter of Sir John
Hudleston, Knt., and by her had a son and heir, Cheistopher,
and Wilham. He was succeeded by

Sir Cdkistopheb Ci-ewen, bis eldest son, who married Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir Roger Bellingham, Knt., and by lier bad
issue Thomas, son and heir ; Edmond, John, and Robert ; and
two daughters— Alice, married to Thomas Lamplugh, Esq., of
Dovenby ; and Ellen, married to John Preston, Esq.' He died
in the 7th Henry VII.

Sir Thomas Cukwen, son and heir, died in the 34th Henry
VIII. ; in which year, on an inquisition of knight's fees in Cum-
berland, it is found that Sir Thomas Curwen, Knt., held the
manor of Workington of the king by knight's service, as of liis
castle of Egremont, viz., by the service of knight's fee, 45s. 3d.
cornage, 4s. seawake, and puture of two Serjeants. He held at
the same time the manor of Thornthwaite, and one-third of the
manor of Bothills, and the manors of Seaton and Camerton, and
divers tenements in Gilcrux, Great Broughton, and Dearham.
He appears in the list of the gentry of the county who were
called out by Sir Thomas Wharton, in 1543, "on the service of
the Border," when he was to furnish " horse at his pleasure."
By his wife, Agnes, daughter of Walter Strickland, he had issue
Heney, his heir; Lucy, man-ied to Su: John Lowther; and Joan.
He was succeeded by his son.

Sir Heney Curwen, knight of the shire 6th Edward VI. and
1st Elizabeth. He was twice married : firstly, to Mary, daughter
of Sir Nicholas Fairfax, by whom he had issue Nicholas, his
successor; and secondly, to Jane Crosby, by whom he had
George, who died without issue; Thomas, who left (with two
younger sons) Darcy, who had (with four other sons, who died
without issue) Hesey, and Eldeed, who also succeeded to the
estate. Sir Henry had the honour of receiving at his mansion-
house Mary Queen of Scots, May IG, 15C8, when she landed at
Workington, on her way to Carlisle. He died in the 30th
Elizabeth, and was succeeded hy his eldest son,

Sir Nicholas Cuewen, M.P. for Cumberland, who married,
firstly, Anne, daughter of Sir Simon Musgrave of Edenhall,
Bart, (by whom he had no issue) ; and secondly, Elizabeth,
daughter of Judge Cams. He died in the 2nd James I., and
■was succeeded by his son and heir,

Sir Heney Cdkwen, knight of the shure in the 18th James I.,
who died in the 21st of that reign. He married Catherine,
daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Dalston, by whom he had
issue Pateicius, his heir; Thomas, who succeeded his elder
brother. Sir Henry married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of
— Wharton, by whom he had issue Eldbed, who succeeded
Tliomas Cui-wen, Esq.

Sir Patwcius Cuewen, Baronet, eldest son and heir of Sir
Henry, represented the county in several Parliaments in the
reigns of Charles I. and Charles II. He was created a baronet
in 1C26. He married . . . . ; but dying without issue, in
1664, the title became extinct, while the estates devolved upon
his brother,

Thomas Curwen, Esq., who also died without issue, in the
25th Charles II., when the estates passed to his half-brotlier,

Eldeeu Cuewen, Esq., who died in the 26th Charles II.

Heney Cuewen, Esq., son and heir, dying without issue, 12th
George I., the estate and representation reverted to his cousin,

Henry Cuewen, Esq., eldest surviving son of Dnrcy, son of
Thomas, son of Sir Henry Curwen, by his second wife, Jane

1 Ilarl. MS., No. 1,499, p. 49.

Crosby. He died without issue in tlie 13th George I., and was
succeeded by his brother,

Eldeed Curwen, Esq., M.P. for Cockermouth, in the 7th
George II., who dying in the 18th of the same reign, was suc-
ceeded by his son,

Henry Curwen, Esq., M.P. for the city of CarUsle in 1762 ;
and for the county of Cumberland in 1768. He married Isabella,
daughter of William Gale, Esq., of Whitehaven, by whom he
had an only daughter, Isabella (born 1705), who married John
Christian, Esq., of Unerigg Hall, and conveyed to him the family
estates ; he assumed, in 1790, their surname and arms, and thus
became

John Cheistun Cubwen, Esq. He had previously been
married to Miss Taubman, of the Isle of Man, by whom he had
issue,

Unerigg Hall, one of the deemsters

By the heiress of the Curwens (his second wife) he had issue,
11. Henry, of whom hereafter.

HI. William, in holy orders, rector of Harrington, now deceased.
IV. Edward, of Belle Grange, co. Lancaster.
T. John, in holy orders, rector of Harriug'on 1823 to 1840, in

which year he died.
1. Bridget, married to Charles Walker, Esq., of Ashford Court,

Salop.
II. Christiana Frances, of Uppington, Salop.

Mr. Curwen served the office of high sheriff for Cumbeiland in
1784. In 1786 he was returned to Parhament for Carlisle;
and continued to represent that city in several Parliaments.
He was subsequently M.P. for the county, and so remained
until his decease. " Mr. Curwen acquired distinction by his
rural pursuits ; and as a practical farmer, introduced numerous
valuable improvements under his own immediate superintend-
ence, which gave a novel direction to the business of the agricul-
turist." Mr. Curwen was the author of Observations on the
State of Ii-eland, &c, 2 vols. 8vo, 1818. He died on the !tth
December, 1828, and was succeeded in his own estates by his
eldest son, John Christian, Esq., in those of the Curwens by his
second son,

Heney Curwen, Esq., who was bom 5th December, 1783,
and on the 11th October, 1804, married Jane, daughter of Edward
Stanley, Esq., of Whitehaven, by whom he had issue,
I. John.

II. Edward Stanley, formerly of the Utb Dragoons, married 22nd
January, 1833, Frances, daughter of Edward Jesse, Esq., of
Hampton Court, Middlesex, and has issue.
HI. Henry, in holy orders, rector of Workington, married to Dora,

daughter of Mujur-Geueral Goldie, and baa issue.
IV. Charles.
V. William-Blnmirc.

I. Isabella, married to the Rev. John Wordsworlli, M.A., rector
of Plumbland and vicar of Brigham.

II. Julia.

iiL Jane.

Mr. Curwen succeeded to the estates on the decease of his father,
9th December, 1828. He is in the commission of the peace for
Cumberland, and filled tlie office of higb-sherill' of the county in

Anna.— Aig., fretty, gn., a chief, oz.

Crest. — A unicorn's head, erased, arg., armed, or.

J/b«o.— Si jen'estry.

THE TOWN OF WORKINGTON.

This market town and seaport, in the parish of the same
name, is situated on the left bank of the Derwent, about

WORKINGTON PARISH.

469

a mile from its junction with the sea, in 54° 39' north
latitude, and 3° 33' west longitude. It is distant 32
miles south-west from Carlisle, 300 miles north-north-
west from London by road, and 330 miles by the
London and North -Western and connected railways,
via Carlisle. Its population in 1851 was 5,837, of
whom 2,588 were males and 3,2-19 females, inhabiting
1300 houses, 119 being uninhabited, and five building.
The town e.xtends above a mile along the south bank
of the Derwent, and though straggling and irregularly
buUt, contains several good shops, spacious streets, and
handsome dwellings.

The first of the old writers who mentions the town
of Workington is Leland, who teUs us that its name is
derived from the Wyre, a rivulet which flows into the
sea at Harrington, but there seems little probabihty in
this statement, although the orthography of the name
of the town as formerly written, Wyrekinton, Wyrken-
ton, and Wyrkington, may lend some sanction to it,
as the stream is upwards of two miles from the
modern town. The writer just mentioned, who
lived in the time of Henry VIII. informs us that
Workington, is a place "where as shyppes cum to,
wher ys a prety fysher toun, cawlid Wyrkenton, and
ther is the chif house of Sir Thomas Curwyn."
From the time of Leland's visit we hear no more of
Workington till the time of Queen Elizabeth. In
1568 the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots determined
to seek refuge in England from the treasons and
rebellions which surrounded her in her native land.
Miss Strickland informs us that she embarked at "the
Abbey Burnfoot, the picturesque and secluded httle
bay where the beautiful rivulet that flows past Dun-
drennan Abbey, after winding its way over a rocky bed
for nearly two miles, through a long grove of ash and
elder trees, rushed into the Solway Frith, at the point
of Dunfin. When the boat had laboured through
the surf, which is always very heavy at the Abbev
Creek, and pushed out into the broad expanse of
waters, and Queen Mary looked back upon the land she
was leaving, it presented a frowning prospect of broken
rocks and rugged cliffs, rising hke a hostile barrier
against her, as if to forbid her return." The same
gifted ^writer continues — " Mary's mind misgave her
when she was fairly out to sea, and under sail for
England, and she said she would go to France. The
boatmen made an ineffectual attempt to change their
course, but the wind and tide were contrary, and carried
the little vessel rapidly across the Frith of Solway,
and drove her into the harbour of Workington,' a
small seafaring town on the coast of Cumberland.

1 Camden. Historical Traditions of Workington and Kirkcudbright.

The voyage is said to have been performed in four
hours. The boat was navigated by four mariners;
and there were si.xteen persons who accompanied the
Queen. As it was Sunday evening, the general hohday
of high and low, an unusual number of people assembled
to see the Scotch boat come in: no gaily -appointed
galley or gilded barge, with the crown and royal lion of
Scotland emblazoned on her poop and silken pennons,
hut one of the rough crafts used by the half civilized
Galwegians in their fishing expeditions, and trans-
porting coals and lime.- Rude as this vessel was,
she e.xcited lively curiosity, for it was instantly per-
ceived that her passengers were neither fisher folk,
colliers, nor Kirkcudbright traders. There are some
persons on whom nature has impressed traits of
individual dignity that nothing can disguise, espe-
cially when accompanied with a lofty stature and
an elegant line of features. This was the case with
Mary Stuart. We have seen the iU success of her
attempt to shroud her graceful form in a laundress's
hood and mufiler at Lochleven. It needed not regal
ornaments, or robes of purple, to proclaim her rank,
exhausted with grief and fatigue though she had
been for the last three days and nights, and wearing
the travel-soiled garments of white silk in which she
had fled from the lost battle of Langside. The moment
she stepped on shore she was recognized as the fugitive
Queen of Scotland, from her majestic stature, far above
the common height of women, and her resemblance to
her pictures and her coins. The coarse libels of the
traitors who had robbed her of her throne had not then
been published to counteract the sympathy and lively
interest which her calamities, her high and heroic
courage, united with feminine softness end beauty,
excited in generous hearts ; and she was welcomed with
enthusiastic demonstrations of aff'ection and respect.

" St. George's Pier is said to be the place where Mary
Stuart first set foot on English ground. Sir Henry
Curwen, the manorial noble of the district, received
her with great respect, and conducted her and her
faithful httle train to his own home, Workington Hall,
a spacious castellated mansion pleasantly seated in a
well-wooded park, on a gentle eminence, scarcely two

^Sucli indeed, even in our own days of luxurious travelling, are
the only kind of boats, generally speaking, that ply between the now
populous and wealthy towns of Kirkcudbright and Workington. At
least, as lately as the year 1847, when, with another lady, the com-
panion of my historical pilgrimage on Queen Mary's track from
Lougside to Dundrennan Abbey, I desired, at the termination of
our agreeable visit to the noble Ladies of St. Mary's Isle, to com-
plete the adventure by crossing the Frith of Solway to Workington,
but were dissuaded from making the attempt by the assurance that
no lady would enterprise the voyage in one of these incommodious
vessels, unless, as in the case of Mary Stuart, the necessity of the
case amoimted to a question of cxU'eme urgency.

470

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DERWENT WARD.

furlongs from the haven. This Cue old house, which
derives no slight liistoric iuterest for having been
Mary's first resting-place in England, and, alas! almost
the only one where it was her lot to repose a night in
freedom, and to taste that hospitality and kindness which
she had fondly anticipated, is btill in existence. The
embattled gateway, with its flanking turrets, is the
same which overshadowed the royal guest whom Sir
Henry Curweu brought home to share his Sabbath
evening supper on the ICth of May, 1568. Mary was
received and welcomed by Lady Curwen, the wife of
her kind host, and the Dowager Lady Curwen, his
mother,' who is said to have suppHed her and her ladies
with a change of linen, and such articles of dress as
could be rendered available for their use. One relic
of Mary's visit to AVorkiugtou Hall, a small Scotch
agate cup, orquaigh, called "The luck of Workington"
is carefully preserved there as a precious heirloom,
being her parting gift to Sir Henry Curwen, when,
as tradition affirms, she enhanced the value of the
trifling token of the hearty old English fashion, with

8 Though his mother. Agues Stricklanii,the daughter of Sir Thomas
Strickland of Sizergh, and Edith Nevelle of Thonitoa Briggs, Sir
Henry Curwen was the cousin of Queen Catherine Parr, the last
wife of Henry VIII. Queen Mary's aunt by marriage. By the said
maternal descent, Sir Henry could also claim affinity in blood to
Mary herself, and to Queen Elizabeth. Ralph Nevill Earl of West-
moreland, the grandfather of Cicely Duchess of York, having been
their common ancestor; a family connection whicli, though unnoticed
by any of the historians who record Marys brief sojourn at Work-
ington Hall, was not likely to have been forgotten by her host, wlio
recognised in his illusti-ious guest, and kinswoman in the tifth
degree of cousinship, the hen-ess presumptive of the realm, and, in
spite of her present reverse of fortune, anticipated the probability of
her wearing the threefold garland of the Britannic emph-e. It is
worthy of notice that Camden, the great topographical historian of
Britain, and the author of the "Annals of Queen Elizabeth," was
the nephew of Sir Henry Curweu. He was about seventeen years
of age at the time Queen Mary was his uncle's guest at Workmgton
Hall. It is therefore possible that he enjoyed tlje opportunity, not
only of hearing her tell her own story, but also of obtaining its
verification from the lips of the noble Scotch exiles who had for-
saken all to follow her fallen fortunes in a laud of strangers. Of
all contemporarj- historians, Camden bears the most important
testimony in Mary's favour in his plain unvarnished statement of
facts. "Writing" as he says, "with Cecil's secret correspondence
before him," he possessed ilie key to many a political mystery which
few besides couid fathom. Burnet has endeavoured to impugn his
veracity', by pretending that he wrote thus of Mary to flatter her son
James 1. hut Camden was the most truthful and single-minded his-
torian of his age — the only one who grounded his statements on
documentary evidence. His illustrious contemporary Spencer, who
as private secretary to the Earl of Essex and personally acquainted
with all the prominent characters and events of tlie period, was a
competent witness, passes the following well-deserved enloguim on
him: —

To Bee the liRbt of simple verity.

Camden I though Time i

"i'et thy just labours ever shall endure."

Speiiaer, Itmness of Titne.

the friendly sentiment, "Luck to Workington ! " This
quaigh was evidently brought by Lord Berries, or one
of the gentlemen, from Dundrennan Abbey, in the
hastily-packed basket of refreshments provided for the
voyage. It would be a violation of the propriety
of historical biography to suggest the probability of
the stout Galwegian lord having endeavoured to cheer
the drooping spirits of his royal mistress and her ladies
by proffering an occasional sip of the national cordial of
Old Scotia from this fairy goblet, in the course of her
passage from the Abbey Burnfoot to the port of Working-
ton. In the picture gallery of Workington Hall is the
curious contemporary portrait of Mary Stuart, presented
by herself to Sir Henry and Lady Curwen. It is in
profile, and represents her at five and twenty, when the
domestic sorrows and successive tragedies of two years
and a half of unprecedented suffering had given her
bitter experience of the pains and penalties of royalty,
and tempered the brilliancy of her beauty with a per-
vading shade of sadness, genuine characteristic of a
true Stuart. The costume in which she is delineated
in the Workington portrait is a loose gown of crimson
brocade, slashed with satin in longitudinal stripes, edgeii
with gold escallops. She has no ruff, but a straight
collar, embroidered and edged with gold, open in front
to show a pearl necklace, white point tucker, and muslin
kerchief. Her chesnut hair is rolled from the face
precisely in the style which has been adopted by the
Empress Eugenie, so as to display the contour of her
noble forehead, delicately-formed ear, and long slender
throat. A smaU round cap is placed at the back of
her head, over which is thrown a large transparent veil,
edged and diagonally striped with gold, which forms a
graceful drapery, falling like a mantle on her shoulders.
During her brief sojourn at AVorkington Hall, Mary
wrote to Queen Elizabeth, explaining the injurious
treatment she had received from the successful con-
spirators, who had reduced her to the dire necessity of
throwing herself on her royal kinswoman's protection,
confiding in her oft -reiterated professions of friendship
and promises of assistance in her troubles. This letter,
which is too long for insertion, concludes with the
following touching appeal to the compassion of her
royal

I intreat you to send for me as soon as possible, for 1 nra in a
pitiable condition, not only for a queen but even for a gentle-
woman, having nothing in the world hut the clothes in which I
escaped, riding sixty miles tlie first day, and not daring to travel
afterwards except by night, as I hope to be able to show yon, if
it please you to have compassion on my great misfortunes, and
permit me to come and bewail tJiem to you. Not to weary you.

I will I

■ pray God to j^'ive you health and a long and happy

life, and to myself patience, and that consolation that I await

WORKINGTON PARISH.

471

from you, to whom I present my humble commendations. From
Workington, this 17th of May.

Tour very faithful and affectionate good sister and cousin and
escaped prisoner, Makie R.^

The date manifests the falsehood of the charge subse-
quently brought by Elizabeth against Mary through
Walsiugham. to the King and Queen mother of France,
' That the Queen of Scots landed privily in her
dominions, and remained there concealed for several
days, till her disguise was penetrated.''' Now, it is
certain that Mary landed on the evening of the 16th of
May at Workington, three days after the defeat of her
army at Langside, and wrote to Elizabeth early the
ne.xt morning, and that she was carried on to Cocker-
mouth the same day."'

From the time of Mary's visit we have nothing of
importance recorded relating to the town. Pennant
describes the town as extending " from the castle to
the sea; it consists of two clusters — one, the more
ancient, near the castle, the other near the church and
pier, and both contain about four or five thousand
inhabitants ; they subsist by the coal trade, which is
here considerable. The Derwent washes the skirts of
the town, and discharges itself into the sea about a
mile west. On each bank near the mouth are piers,
where the ships lie; and the coals are conveyed into
them from frames occasionally dropping into them
from the railroads. Ninety-seven vessels of different
burdens, some even of two hundred and fifty tons,
belong to this port." Hutchinson, in his "History
of Cumberland," pubhshed in 1794, tells us that "the
increase of this place has been very rapid of late years,
and many of the new buildings are handsome; in
the old parts of the town the streets are narrow
and the houses ill built. The town contains between
eleven and twelve hundred houses. The ground rents
for building are lower here than in any part of the
county, being no more than one shilling per yard front
and twenty backwards. The river is navigable for
ships of four hundred tons burden. There are now
an hundred and sixty vessels belonging to this port, on
an average about an hundred and thirty tons each;
and every ship of an hundred tons costs £1,500, and so
in proportion. The chief trade in export is in coals for
Ireland, but some are taken up here for the east country
service. The imports are timber and shipbuilding
materials. During the summer season the situation of
the town is delightful; but it cannot boast of many

' The original document, written in French, may he seen, in Mary's
own hand, among the Cottonian MSS., British Museum.
2 MS. Minutes of Privy Council — lustrnctions to Walsingliam.
3 "Lives of the Queens of Scotland," vol. vi., p. lOlj et seq.

elegant buildings, or the streets of being well paved.
The number of inhabitants is computed to exceed six
thousand." The ancient part of the town is narrow
and irregular, but the modem is well laid out, and
contains several good pubhc buildings. The lower part
of the town is situated on a marsh, hence the name of
the Marsh Side, and the Marsh End Quay, now cor-
rupted into the Merchant's Quay.

The coal trade of Workington is of great importance.
The coal is met with at a depth of eighty-three iathoms
from the surface, the seam, the Metal Band, being
three feet thick ; the next seam, the Moorbank Seam,
three feet six inches thick, is found at 110 fathoms;
at 13-1 fathoms the Little Main Band, three feet two
inches thick ; and at 1 50 fathoms the Main Band, ten
feet thick. About the year 1723 the coal pits were
desciibed as from forty to fifty fathoms in depth,
having generally two or three workable bands, — the
first three feet, the second four feet, and the third from
ten to eleven feet. About the same time eight or nine
of Bolton and Watt's steam engines were erected in the
neighbourhood of the town, for the purpose of raising
the coal and pumping the water from the mines.
The number of persons employed was about GOO.
There are now three pits in the Workington ColUery,
viz., Buddie Pit, Jane Pit, and Jackson Pit. The
Buddie Pit is forty -three fathoms deep, the Jane
seventy, and the Jackson twenty-three. The Jane
Pit is the only one now working. The chimneys of
the engine-house are buUt in the castellated style, and
have as pleasing an appearance as it is possible for
chimneys to have. Chapel Bank Colliery was lost in
1837, owing to an eruption of the sea. We subjoin the
following account of the catastrophe from a treatise on
the "Winning and Working of Collieries," by M. Dunne,
Esq.: — "Another of these frightfid events," he tells
us, " took place at this colhery on the 30th day of July,
1837. The two pits. Lady and Isabella, were worked
to the distance of 1 ,500 yards under the Irish sea, with
a ten -feet seam, which was ninety fathoms deep, both
pits being situated close upon the sea shore. In tlie
course of a long rolleyway, and in the intersections of
several dykes, a good deal of level had been lost before
aniving at the inmost working, which were also driven
considerably to the rise, at the rate of one in the tliree,
which at length brought them within fifteen fathoms of
the bottom of the sea. The ordinary manner in which
the colliery was worked was — width of working five
yards, and the pUlar seven to eight yards — which was
barely suificient to mamtain the roof unbroken. Pialph
Coxon, the manager of the colliery, having no fear of
consequences, and being anxious to produce an excessive

472

ALLERDALE ABO\Ti;-DERWENT WARD.

quantity of coals to supply the market, proceeded in
a most recldess and unguarded manner to attenuate
the pillars, already scarcely sufficient to afford support
to the superincumbent strata. His proceedings were
deprecated by every one conversant with the colliery ;
and it had not been allowed to proceed for any length
of time, till warning was given of approaching danger
by some heavy falls of the roof, accompanied by currents
of salt water. The danger of letting in the sea now
became the subject of common conversation ; but week
after week passed on, without creating any change of
system. In the meantime several of the men left the
colliery through dread of consequences; and Mr.
Bowness, one of the under agents, expressed his con-
Tictions and fears to me (as I formerly had the manage-
ment of the colliery) in a succession of letters. In
consequence of these letters the proprietor was apprised
as to the risk which he was incurring, and which
induced him to question Coxou ; but he silenced all
fears with asseverations of safety. Matters were there-
fore allowed to go on under implicit reliance on the
present management, notwithstanding the repeated
heavy falls and discharges of water, which were ren-
dered still more hazardous by the contiguity of some
material faults. The last communication I received
from Mr. Bowness ran as follows: — 'Unless some
interference can be made, a very few days or weeks
■will most assuredly bring down the waters of the sea ;
and that opinion is now so generally expressed that
men are leaving the colliery every day' Thus matters
stood till the 30th of July, 1837, when the whole neigh-
bourhood was appalled by the breaking in of the sea :
and so extensive was the commotion, that many persons
at the distance of himdreds of yards, observed the swirl
of the waters directly over where the fracture took
place. A few of the pitmen escaped by groping their
way to the day-hole in the rise workings underneath
Bome cottages at Chapel Bank ; and thirty-six men and
boys, and as many horses, with all the extensive stock
underground, were irrecoverably destroyed, the waters
having filled up the whole of the extensive workings in
this thick seam to the level of the sea in a few short
hours. The event was the more deplorable since the
deluge, before it occurred, was not only the subject of
common conversation, but also, as before related, after
repeated warnings had been given."

For five years previous to 1813 the average annual
exports from the Workington collieries was about
28,000 waggon loads. In 1820 about 200,000 tons
were shipped from the coal mines of Henry Curwen,

Esq., Messrs. John Fletcher, and Thomas Westra)'.

In 1837, 37,701 tons were shipped from the c»llieries

of Henry Curwen, Esq., alone. The following figures
show the coal trade of Workington from 1850 to 1858
inclusive : — 1850, 113,050 tons; 1851, 95,703
1852, 85,014; 1853, 126,289; 1854, 128,681
1855, 111,196; 1856, 129,275; 1857, 133,875
1858, 133,211. Culm: — 1855, 20 tons; 1856, 2
1858, 20.

Next in importance to the coal trade is that of ship-
buOding, for the operations connected with which there
are two yards, one belonging to the Harrington and
Workington Shipbuilding Co., who employ 150 hands
in the various departments of their business, and have
built since their commencement in 1773 about 250
vessels, with an average tonnage of 350 tons. The
establishment of Charles Lamport, Esq., is well and
favourably known, and affords employment to about
120 hands on an average. It was commenced in 1849,
and has produced twenty vessels, varying fi-om 150 to
1,000 tons burden. The establishment includes saw-
mills and steam ropery.

Besides the coal trade and ship building, Workington
possesses iron works. The Quarry Iron Works, which
employs 120 hands, is engaged in the getting up of
finished tin, for the manufacture of tin plates at their
works at Seaton. Situated near the town, but in the
township of Seaton, are the Workington Hemtite Iron
Works, erected in 1857. Working operations were
commenced in February, 1858, by a company bearing
the designation of the Hemtite Iron Company (Limited).
There are four blast furnaces, and the number of men
employed amounts to 1 00.

The remainder of the Workington trade does not
call for special notice, if it can be said to have any
other, beyond the ordinary occupations of a seaport
town. There are brick and tile works, roperies, and
manufactories in which sail cloth and sails are made,
but chiefly for local use.

It is almost unnecessary for us to remark that the
shipping and shipping stock of the port have under-
gone the same vicissitudes as the trade of the town,
decreasing with its decrease, and increasing with its
increase. About the year 1770 Workington possessed
ninety-seven vessels some of which were 250 tons
burden. Twenty years later the number had increased
to 160, with an averaged burden of 130 tons. In 1810
there were 134 ships, with an aggregate burden of
18,941 tons; in 1822, 117 ships, burden 18,094 tons;
1828, 129 ships, burden 19,930 tons; 1840, 217 ships,
burden 36,800 tons; 1840, 80 ships, burden 12,000
tons. The /ollowiug table made up from the Custom-
house returns since 1850, exhibits the annual number of
vessels, foreign ajid coatwise, which have entered and

WORKINGTON PARISH.

473

cleared from Workington, the number and registered ton-
nage of vessels belonging to the port, and the amount of
customs duties received, thus giving a resume of the
trade of Workington : —

CAB

JOFS

CARGOES

VESSELS

Duties

year.

IKW

ARD.

ODTWAKD.

EEOiaiERia).

Keceiv'd

Foreign

Coast-
ing.

Foreign

Coast-
ing.

No.

Tons.

£

1850

9

m

10

1077

102

18,510

3408

1801

13

13«

7

854

103

19,516

3503

1S52

10

121

6

99

18,187

3350

1853

165

7

1100

95

18,612

3045

1854

12

lU

8

1202

90

16,572

2563

1855

7

109

5

1060

95

18,540

2349

1850

10

93

8

1247

99

19,924

1927

1857

12

111

12

1158

96

20,131

2398

1658

5

97

8

1194

99

20,777

2484

Workington possesses a safe and capacious harbour,
with a breakwater and extensive quays, which are, how-
ever, capable of much further improvement. The
Merchants' Quay and the South Quay are buUt on the
opposite banks of a wide branch of the Derwent, called
the South Gut, which, with the mill-race, separates the
town from the large meadow or common called Cloffocks,
about 1,800 yards long and 200 broad. The depth of
water, at spring tides, is from fifteen to eighteen feet,
and at neap tides from'|eight to ten feet. Vessels can
sail into the harbour with a southerly, westerly, or
north-north-east wind. When there are eight feet of
water in the harbour a red ball is hoisted upon a pole
on St. John's Pier, and at night a light is exhibited
upon the pierhead, which answers a like purpose, and
can be seen in clear weather at about three leagues
from any point seaward. On each of the inner piers
are two smaller lights to guide ships into the harbour.
Workington was created a separate and independent
port in 1850. The limits of the port of Workington
are from a stream called Lowca Beck on the south-
west to Canker Beck on the north-east of the town,
and extending three miles seaward from low water
maik.

CHLT.CHE3 AND CHArEI.-

The parish church of Workington, dedicated to St.
Michael, is a plain structure without any architectural
pretensions, rebuilt in 1780, and consists of a nave,
with a low square tower, which formed part of the old
church. It is lighted by two rows of semicircular-
headed windows. The communion table occupies a
recess at the east end of the nave, and is surmounted
by a window of three lights, the upper part of which
is filled with stained glass. Ou the north side of the
window is a painting of the Descent from the Cross,
and in the south another representing the Ascension.

There are two side galleries, and one at the west end
containing the organ. Under the tower is an altar
tomb, on which recline the efifigies of a knight and
his lady. He is in plate armour ; his head rests on a
cushion, placed against an animal, and there is another
at his feet. An inscription runs round the top edge of
the tomb, but it has been defaced and rendered illegi-
ble by successive coats of paiut. Previous to its last
painting the date 1440 could be traced. On the front
side are five recesses, with cinquefoil heads, each of
which contains a shield, which are thus described by
Jefferson, — " 1. Fretty and a chief, Curwen ; impaling
Lozengy .... 3. Curwen, impaling Fretty of
sis . . . 3. Curwen, without impalement. 4. Cur-
wen, impaling six Annulets, three, two, and one . . .
5. Curwen, impaling five fusils in fess with a label of
five points." The head of the lady rechnes on a
cushion supported by angels. Near the tomb is part
of an ancient octagonal stone font. The pew of the
Curwen family has some fine old carved work, and
the arms of the family occur twice, in one place
impaling on a fess two lions' heads, between them
St. Andrew's crosses. The tower contains six bells.
Ou the east wall, south of the communion table,
is a fine monument of white marble, by Dunbar, to the
memory of the Kev. Edward Stanley, with two figures
representing Faith and Justice, and an inscription.
Near the south door is another monument, to the
memory of the Kev. Peter How and his wife. There
are also mural tablets to the memory of various mem-
bers of the Curwen, Sherwen, Ponsonby, Beck, Plas-
ket, Addison, Hodgson, Thompson, and Selkirk families.
The church of Workington was given by Ketel (son of
Eldred, son of Ivo,) third baron of Kendal, with two
carucates of land and a mill there, to the abbey of St.
Mary, at York, to which it continued attached till the
suppression of the monasteries by Henry VHI., who,
by letters patent, bearing date August 20th, 1544,
granted to Eobert Brocklesby and John Dyer the
advowson and right of patronage of the churches of
Worldngton and Harrington, to hold the same of the
king in free socage by fealty only, and not in capite.
On the 27th of January in the following year they con-
veyed, by fine, these two rectories to Thomas Dalston,
Esq., of Carlisle; and in 1556 we find John Dalston
exercising the rights of presentation. Henry VHI.
made a second grant of the advowson of the church of
Workington to John Bird, the first bishop of Chester,
in exchange for certain temporalities ; and it was
exchanged again by Queen Mary, for Childwall and
other places; but it having been granted before to Brock-
lesby and Dyer, it was found that the bishop had no title.

474

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DEKWENT WAED.

On the 12th of October, 1564, a license was granted
empowering John Dalston, Esq., to convey the advowson
and right of patronage of the churches of Workington
and Harrington to Henry Curwen, Esq., in whose
posterity they have since remained. The living is a
rectory, and is said to be the richest in the county.
It was valued in the lung's Book at £-23 5s., and con-
tinues to pay a pension of £2 15 s. 4d. to St. Bees,
and 13s. 4d. to the sovereign for a chantry. It is now
worth about £1,000 a year. The parish registers
commence in 1663.

From the true and perfect ten-ier of the glebe, glebe
houses, and out buildings, belonging to the rectory of
Workington, signed August 20th, 1825, we learn that,
at that period, the possessions of the church of Work-
ington comprised " An ancient parsonage house, stable,
and cow house, situated in a large court and garden
ground, adjoining the church yard, Church Lane, and
Parson's Lane, and opposite the latter a garden and
poultry yard, an old house stead at the west end of
Porter's Brow (which fell to the parson by escheat), and
a tithe barn (now converted into a smithy) at Little
Clifton. Besides, the above-named building, premises,
and church yard, the ancient glebe lands belonging to
the rectory of Workington consisted of about one
hundred and seven acres in nine fields or closes ; nine-
teen acres of which ancient glebe were exchanged in
the year 1809 for thirty-eight acres of other lands in
eight fields or closes, as they are fully set forth and
described in certain deeds of exchange, enrolled in the
Episcopal Archives of the Diocese of Chester, on ledger
pages 543, 544, 545, 546, 547, and 548. Besides the
one hundred and twenty-six acres contained in ancient
fields and inclosures with gardens and premises imme-
diately adjoining the parsonage house, seven hundred
and two acres of new glebe have been added to the
rectory of Workington in lieu of tithes, as particularly
set forth and described in three Inolosure Acts and in
the Commissioners' Awards, and also in two leases of
certain allotments of the said new glebe in the townships
of Workington, Winscalos, and Stainbum, and of the
privilege of working the glebe coal for twenty-one years,
which said leases bear date the 15th day of March,
1816, and have both been confirmed by the diocesan;
and in the latter lease there is a clause whereby it is
stipulated that the present rector shall give up the
whole of the principal of the reserved rent of one
hundred pounds per annum, for erecting sufficient
farm buildings and other purposes of permanent benefit
to the rectory as by reference to the said lease may
more fully appear, and a now dwelling house has been
built this present year on the said new glebe. The

other tithes and possessions of the church which have
not been exchanged or affected by the late Inclosure
Acts are set forth in a terrier lodged in the Episcopal
Piegistry of Chester, and bearing date in the year 1698,
and in the court books, and other records, memoranda,
and papers, belonging to the rectory of Workington."

Eectoks. — Edmund Whalley occurs 1535; Lowther,

occurs about 1612 ; Christopher Mattenson, 1662 ; John Bolton,
1679; Robert Loxam, 1724; John Stanley, 172G; William T.
Addison, 1753: Edward Christian, 1702; Peter How, 1803;
Edward Stanley, 1831; John Wordsworth, 1831 ; Henry Curwen,

St. John's Church, in Washington-street, was
in 1823 by the Commissioners for Building Churches, at
a cost of £10,000, and will accommodate about 1,600
persons. It possesses a Doric portico, the entablature
of which is supported by four massive pillars ; in other
respects it is architecturally a failure. The seats in
the body of the church are free ; the rents of those in
the galleries being devoted to the support of the incum-
bent. In 1846 a tower was added at a cost of upwards
of £1,700, Henry Curwen, Esq., giving the stone.
The churchyard was enlarged in 1849, during the
prevalence of the cholera. In 1835 the parish of
Workington, for ecclesiastical purposes, was divided,
and a district assigned to St. John's Church, which
thus became a district church ; and by the operation
of Lord Blandford's Act, passed in 1856, is now for all
church purposes a separate and distinct parish. The
new parish comprises the township of Winscales and
part of that of Stainburn, and in the year 1851 com-
prised a population of about 3,000. The living is a
perpetual curacy, in the gift of the rector of the parish.

iNCtJMEENTs. — John Curwen, 1823; Joseph Simpson, 1328;
Peter Von Essen, 1831 ; William Jackson, 1840; John Irring,
1856.

The Catholic church, dedicated to St. Michael, is
situated near the Guards. It is beautifully fitted up,
and will seat about 500 persons. The Cathohc body
in Workington long formed a portion of the Whitehaven
mission. About the commencement of the present
century many Irish Catholics sought employment in
the extensive coal mines of the neighbourhood, and
eventually settled in the town. These became so
numerous that it was found necessary to separate this
place from Whitehaven, and, in 1810, a resident
Catholic priest, the Rev. Thomas Rishton, a JMonk of
the Order of St. Benedict, was appointed to the charge
of the Mission, which ever since has been served by
members of the same religious order. At first the
Catholics had no place of worship of their own, but
rented a room liero and there as circumstances per-

WORKINGTON PARISH.

475

mitted. Most, if not all, the Catholics being in the
employ of John Christian Curwen, Esq., lord of the
manor, ho generously presented them with half an acre
of ground, in the rising land on the south-west of the
town. On this was eventually built, by subscription,
the church, and subsequently the presbytery, or priest's
house. The ground is charged with a rent of j£5 a
year, which is regularly presented to the lord of the
manor, but always graciously returned as a donation.
We subjoin the succession of priests.

Priests.— Thomas Sishton, 1810 ; Samuel Barber, 1814,
removed the same year ; John Eigley, 1814, who left in 1810,
after which there was no resident priest till the return of Thos.
Eishton, in 1819; Richard Tewers, 1820; Abraham Abram,
1822; Edward Glassbrook, 1831; Charles Kershaw, 1838;
Henry Sutton, 1841 ; Michael Sinnevan, 1843 ; Francis
Williams, 1844; Cuthbert W. Clifton, 184C.

The Independent chapel, situated in South Wil-
liam-street, is a good stone building, with a front in
the Gothic style, remodelled and enlarged in 1855.
there is a Sunday school attached. The Independents
of Workington were first formed into a congregation
about the year 1786, when Lady Glenorchy, on her
way to Scotland, stopped at Workington, where she
purchased ground for the erection of this chapel, and
saw the work commenced before she left. During the
works consequent upon the alterations in 1S55, the
workmen pulled down an old cottage in order to enlarge
the burial ground, amongst the ruins of which a smaU
glass tumbler was discovered, apparently of foreign
manufacture, bearing the date 1680. The glass was
of a pale blue colour.

The Presbyterian Church (English) is a neat struc-
ture, erected in 1858-9, upon the site of the manse
and old church, and is in fact an addition to the latter
building, though the architect, Mr. Charles Eaglesfield,
has so tastefully designed the additions that they form
one harmonious whole. The style of architecture
adopted is the Early English, with a pointed door
case, diamond-paned windows to harmonise, and but-
tresses between the windows. The body of the church
contains some forty free pews and suitable accommo-
dation for the choir ; there is also a gallery for Sunday-
school children, and another above the entrance for
general use. Altogether there is accommodation for
about 400 persons. The roof is supported with exposed
timbers beautifully stained, and the temperature of the
building is regulated by means of hot water pipes and
apparatus. The total cost of the alterations, &c.,
amounted to £700. The Presbyterian congregation
of Workington was first formed about the year 1746.
The following have been the succession of pastors: —

Rev. Messrs. Thompson, Selkirk, Turner, Nicholson,
Turbit, William Gordon, Alexander Douglas, David
McLeod.

The Wesleyan Chapel, situated in South William-
street, is a good substantial stone building, erected in
1840, at a cost of £2,000. The number of sittings is
860, of which 150 are free. The old chapel in Tiffin
Lane was erected in 1791 ; it is now used as a Sunday-
school. The first Wesleyan congregation in Workington
was formed by the Piev. Jonathan Brown in the year
1767, when they assembled for worship at the hall
stables, and afterwards at private houses till they were
able to build their first chapel. The present minister
is the Rev. J. R. Clementson.

The Primitive Methodist Chapel, John-street, was
erected in 1837, at a cost of £930. It is a neat stone
building, containing 550 sittings, 260 of which are free.

Besides these chapels there is a room on the quay
attached to the Bethel Union for the benefit of seamen.

SCHOOLS, X-c.

The Free Schools, intended for the instruction of
about 500 scholars, with residences for both master and
mistress, are now in course of erection, from the design
of Thomas Nicholson, Esq., Diocesan architect, Here-
ford, at an estimated cost, including the site, of £2,500.
The land, part of the glebe, was presented by the Rev.
H. Curwen, and the funds, including a government
grant of £1,215, were obtained from pubhc subscrip-
tions. The style of the buildings is Early English,
and the extended frontage is broken and reUeved by
recessing the two wings, and by a handsome central
spire. The funds for carrying on this institution will
be provided, beyond the children's pence and the capi-
tation allowance of the Privy Council on Education, by
private subscription. The trust deed enacts that " no
religious Catechism shall be taught in the schools, but
that the Bible shall be read daily, and fully explained,
and shall form the basis of the moral training of the
children therein." The master and mistress will be of
the Church of England, and the rector of Worldngton
ex -officio chairman of the school committee. The
schools are expected to be open early in I860, and will
supply an educational want long and pressingly felt in
the town.

The School of Industry, in Guard-street, is a good
and substantial stone building, two stories high, erected
in 1831. On the first floor is the infant school, per-
petually endowed by the founder, Mr. Thomas Wilson,
of Workington, with the interest of £500, which is
payable half-yearly to the teacher ; and with the interest
of another £100 to be applied to the necessary repairs

476

ALLERDALE-ABOVE-DEEWENT WARD.

of the building. The average number in attendance is
about seventj. The school of industry is limited to
twenty pupils, and is supported by the ladies of the
town, having for its object " the inculcation of habits
of industry in young females, so as to make them
noteable housekeepers and good Christians."

The Church of England Schools, open to all
denominations, the foundation-stone of which was laid
June 12th, 1850, are now in course of erection upon
a site consisting of an area, situated in John-street,
nearly opposite the Primitive Methodist Chapel, being
the east end of a field purchased by a few gentlemen
interested in promoting the cause of education from
Miss Tickell. The heads of the trust-deed adopted by
the committee are as follow: — 1. The schools to be open
to children of all denominations. 2. The master and
mistress to be members of the Church of England.
3. The schools to be opened daily with prayer. 4. The
Bible to be read daily, accompanied by such general
remarks from the master, by way of e.\planation, as he
may consider suitable. 5. All the children to attend
the Bible class. 0. The Church of England Catechism,
and the Catechisms of the AVesleyan and Presbyterian
bodies respectively, to be taught in the school. 7. The
parents or guardians of each child shall be required to
state which Catechism (if either), they wish their child
to be taught. 8. No child to be required to learn their
Catechism, where the parents or guardians object. 9.
The ministers of the Wesleyua and Presbyterian con-
gregations in AVorkington, to be, e.v officio, members of
the committee of management. 10. The instruction
to be given in the Catechism and the formularies of
the Church of England, and in the other Catechisms,
shall form part of the fi.^ed routine of the school instruc-
tion, and shall be given on the afternoons of, at least,
two days in each week (say the afternoons of Wednesday
and Friday), and within the regular hours ; the former
under the superintendence of the clergy of the parish
church and St. John's, the latter under that of the
ministers of the above-named congregations. 11. No
one shall be eligible to be elected on the committee of
management who is not a resident in the parish, and
a member of the Church of England, or of one of the
three dissenting bodies now existing in Workington,
namely, the Wesleyan, Presbyterian, and Independent.

Workington Mechanics' Institution, situated in Pow-
street, was established in 1849. Its objects arc the
diffusion of useful knowledge in general hterature, the
sciences, and the arts, by means of a library, reading-
room, news-room, and museum; by the delivery of
lectures, discussions, and the reading of essays, &c. ;
and by the formation of classes for the study of the arts

and sciences, and such other means as the committee
for the time being may deem ciipedient. The members
are divided into honorary (who pay a subscription of not
less than 10s. each per annum), and ordinary, including
females, paying 5s. per annum ; by paying £5 a person
is constituted a member for life. The institution is
supported by the subscriptions of its members, the
number of whom is now about 300. The library con-
tains about 1,700 volumes.

The News-room, situated in Portland -square, was
established in 1810. It is supported by the subscrip-
tions of its members, who pay 25s. a year.

G.4S-W0KKS, WATEE-WOEKS, &C.

The original gas-works, situated to the north-west of
the town, were established by a private company in
1840-1, at a cost of £5,000; but in 1840, were
purchased by the trustees of the town for the above
sum. They contain one gas-holder, capable of holding
11,500 cubic feet; and 13 retorts. One purifier supplies
130 public lamps, and the annual consumption is now
about 4,120,000 feet, which sells for 5s. per 1,000 feet.
These will be superseded by entirely new and more
extensive works (which are now nearly completed)
erected at the lowest level of the town, adjoining the
harbour. The gas-holder has a capacity of 36,000 feet,
and the works generally will produce a supply of gas
for a population double that of the town at present.
The cost of the new works is £2,050, including the
removals for the laying of the principal mains necessary
for the change of site. Being in the immediate locality
of the railway station, a considerable saving is expected
in avoiding cartage of coal ; and being also at a much
lower level, the pressure on the mains, and conse-
quently the leakage, will be less. The profits of these
works are carried to the credit of the improvement-
rates of the town.

The Workington Water-works were commenced in
1858, under the superintendence of Thomas Hawksley,
Esq., engineer, by a joint stock company (Mmitod),
at an estimated cost of £3,000, raised in £5 shares,
and are now completed. The water is raised from
the river Derwent into a reservoir on the crest of the
hill behind the Stainburn Old Hall, which is capable
of containing a sufficient quantity for two days' con-
sumption, and is constructed upon the most modem
and approved principle, divided into a number of
compartments, arched and covered with brick-work.
From the reservoir an inclined cart road, cut out
of the hill side, leads to the engine-house and
other works connected with the establishment, mana-
ger's residence, &c. These are situated at the foot of

WORKINGTON PAKISIt

477

the hill, nearly opposite Seaton mill. An abundant
supply of the finest water flows into the well, through
a natural filter of sand and gravel, where two engines
pump tho water to the higher level, after which
gravitation does its work, and in due course pours an
ample supply through every street and lane in the town
where it has been so long needed. It is impossible to
even estimate the importance of this work in a sanitary
point of view, and there can be little doubt of
Workington proving, with an unlimited supply of
Derwent water, followed by efficient drainage and
cleanliness, one of the healthiest towns in the kingdom.

In 1859 Charles Lamport, Esq., presented the town
with a drinking-fountain. It consists of a neat mural
slab and basin of polished granite, and is situated in
Sanderson-street.

A new covered market is now in course of erection
by a company under the Limited Liability Act, tho
number of shares being 250, at £5 each. The market
is expected to be completed in October, 1859. The
principal entrance is in Portland - street : there is
another in Curwen-street.

The Savings Bank, which occupies a good building
in Pow- street, was established in IS'28. The deposits
now (1859) amount to £2:2,054 5s. Gd., belonging to 072
depositors, including charitable and friendly societies.

The Workington Benefit Building Society, which
was established in May, 1857, has now 125 members,
who at present hold 785 £2i shares. It is progressing
very favourably.

CHAraTIES.

Sir Patricius Curwen, Bart., by will dated 13th of
December, 1604, bequeathed £10 towards erecting a
school-house in the parish of Workington, in such
convenient place as his wife and executrix should think
fit ; and he thereby further gave and bequeathed the
annual sum of £6 Os. 8d., towards the maintenance of
such schoolmaster or schoolmasters as should be
appointed and elected by the ministers of Workington
and Harrington, for the time being, and their several
successors, when the said school should become vacant,
together with the consent of any two of the church-
wardens of the said parish of Workington, and which
annual sum of £0 6s. 8d., for the maintenance of a
schoolmaster so elected, he thereby directed should
arise and accrue out of his demesne of Workington ; and
he thereby charged the said sum as a rent-charge upon
his said demesne of Workington during the term of
999 years, to be paid yearly by the respective heirs
and occupiers thereof to the said schoolmaster selected
and appointed as abovesaid, with a power to the said
schoolmaster to distrain in case of nonpayment. And

Thomas Curwen, by will dated 18th December, 1072,
granted and bequeathed towards the maintenance and
for the better encouragement of a schoolmaster in the
said school, then lately built at Workington, all those
three closes or inclosures, commonly known by the
name and names of Colker Close, Dobby Miller's Close,
and Moor Close, adjoining thereto, situate, lying, and
being within the fields of Workington, together with
all the appurtenances thereto belonging, to the proper
use and behoof of the schoolmaster of the said school
for the time being, and to aU and every the successive
schoolmaster or schoolmasters of the said school, for
and during the term of 21 years after his the said
testator's decease ; and after the expiration of the said
21 years, the said closes with the appurtenances, to be
to the use of the said school for ever ; the respective
schoolmasters paying yearly, upon the 2nd of February,
Cs free rent to the respective heirs of Workington ; and
i he thereby directed the several and respective heirs of
j his estate would in no wise oppose or withstand or
j endeavour to defeat the said charitable bequest and
i intention ; and that his said bequest might attain the

end of which he desired it, he thereby appointed his
I several and successive heirs of Workington, the parson
of Workington for the time being, and his successors,
together with the parson of Harrington for the time
I being, and his successors, whenever the said school
I should become vacant, to elect under their hands and
seals, or under the hands and seals of any two of them,
a schoolmaster or schoolmasters, as they should think
I fit, for the said school to enter into the said closes, with
j the appurtenances to their or his the said schoolmaster's
I proper use and behoof, during his or their continuing
master of the said school. It appears that a school-
house was erected soon after the death of Sir Patricius
Curwen, by his executrix, upon part of the wastes
adjoining the town of Workington ; and there was
also a Grammar school kept there by a master, who
received his appointment from the heirs, of the
Workington estate. Up to the year 1724, the closes
of land devised by Thomas Curwen, seem to have been
enjoyed by the schoolmaster for the time being, but
j it does not appear that the rent-charge of £6 6s. 8d.,
j left by Sir Patricius, was ever paid ; if it was,
the payment has been discontinued for many
years. lu 1724, Henry Curwen, Esq. had obtained
the possession of the closes, and information
was filed against him by His Majesty's attomey-
I general, at the relation of the minister and church-
I wardens of Workington, for the purpose of having
! the two wills carried into execution and the chai-ity
I established; the defendant, however, died before he

478

ALLERDALE-ABOra-DERWENT WARD.

had put ia an answer to the information, and the suit
was never revived. It appears, however, that the
schoolmaster enjoyed the closes again up to the year
1798, when Joseph Winder was appointed master; and
he, by lease, date 93rd June, 1798, demised the same
for the term of fourteen years, in case he should so long
live and continue master of the school, to John Christian
Curwen, Esq., who was then owner of the Workington
estate, at the yearly rent of i'4-2. The rent was
regularly paid until the death of Joseph Winder, in
1803, Mr. Curwen having at that time discovered, by
reference to his title deeds, that Thomas Curwen, the
devisor, had no power to devise the closes above-men-
tioned, having been only tenant for life of that property,
determined to apply the rents and profits thereof to
some other charitable purpose, which he thought more
advisable. Ho appointed, however, the Rev. Anthony
Dalzell to the office of schoolmaster, then vacant, and
agreed to give him a salary of £10 10s. per annum.
The closes above-mentioned contain 70 acres of land,
and are worth £140 per annum. An information was
filed in 1810 against Mr. Curwen and other persons, by
his majesty's attorney-general, at the relation of the Earl
of Lonsdale, to compel the payment of the said rent-charge
of £6 Gs. 8d., and to recover the possession of the land
above-mentioned, devised by Thomas Curwen. An
answer was put in by Mr. Curwen, stating that the
said Sir Patricius Curwen was merely tenant-in-tail of
the said manor lands and hereditaments, and that the
said Thomas Curwen was merely tenant for life of the
same, and that they, or cither of them, had no right to
grant any rent-charge out of the said land, or to devise
any part thereof; but that such devises were, and each
of them was, void and of no effect. Exceptions were
taken to his answer; and a further answer was put in
by him, with a schedule of the deeds in his custody ;
and upon the inspection of those deeds, a letter, of
which the following is a copy, was sent by the solicitor
for the Earl of Lonsdale, to the solicitor for the
defendant.

Deae Sir,— After a minute invesagation of the title to the
Workington school lands, I beg leave to inform you, as Mr.
Curwen's solicitor, that under the circumstauces of tlie case the
devise of Mr. Thomas Curwen cannot be eetablished, and that
the lands cannot be recovered for the use of the school.
I am, d-c,
To Ben. Thompson, Esq. Peter H. YotnjGER.

Whitehaven, May 27th, 181.3.

The information was soon after dismissed with costs,
which were paid accordingly. It appears, upon enquiry,
that by deed of settlement, dated 29th September, 1012,
and a fine levied thereon. Sir Henry Curwen settled the

manor and estate of Workington upon himself for life,
with remainder to his first and other sons in tail under
this settlement. Sir Patricius Curwen, the eldest sou
of Sir Henry, became tenant-in-tail, and died without
issue, leaving a brother, Thomas Curwen, who succeeded
him. Sir Patricius, therefore, had no power to change
the inheritance. By deed of settlement, dated 20th
February, 1006, and a fine levied thereon, Thomas
Curwen and Eldred Curwen settled the said manor
and estates on the said Thomas Curwen for life, with
remainder to his first and other sons in tail; and, in
default of issue, on the said Eldred Curwen for life,
with remainder to his first and other sons in tail.
Thomas Curwen died without issue, and was succeeded
by Eldred Curwen, who died, leaving a son, so that
Thomas Curwen was only tenant for life, and had no
power of devising the closes above-mentioned. The
site of the school-house, which was built upon the
waste, appears never to have been conveyed to any
person in trust for the charity; the soil, therefore,
remained in the lord of the manor. In 1813 the
buOdiug was pulled down by Mr. Curwen, and a room
in the town was appropriated by him for the purposes
of a school. The waste has since been enclosed under
an act of Parliament; and the site of the school, with
the adjoining land, has been set out and allotted by the
commissioners.

Scott's Charity. — Jane Scott, by will dated 2-tth of
January, 1816, bequeathed £800 stock, five-per-cents,
unto the Rev. Peter How, rector of Workington, and
three others upon trust, out of the dividends thereof to
pay sixteen persons therein 'named 40s. each for their
lives, to be paid on the 1st of January; and as they
should respectively die, or cease to inhabit the town-
ship of Workington, upon trust to pay 40s. in like
manner to each such persons, being wives, unmarried
women, or widows, and resident in the said township
of Workington (to bo appointed as thereafter mentioned),
as should be considered by her trustees to be in want,
and proper objects of the charity. And upon further trust,
to retain and keep the remainder of the dividends, after
payment of all expenses, to then- own use and benefit
as a compensation for their trouble. And the testatrbc
directed, that when any of the said annuitants should die,
or no longer reside in the said township, or should not
be considered as a proper object, her trustees should
appoint another person to fill up the vacancy, so that
the number of women should always be kept up to
sixteen. And the testatrix directed, that in case the
said Peter How should be no longer resident rector,
that the other trustees might nominate another person,
of Workington, to be a trustee in his stead, it being

WORKINGTON PAEISH.

479

her express will that the number of trustees should
always be kept to four ; and that one of the four should
at all times, for ever, be the resident rector or minister
of the parish church at Workington, provided that the
surviving trustees should think him a proper person.

Jackson's Chanty. — Mr. Kobert Jackson, late of
Workington, who died 4th April, 1826, by his will
dated 0th December, 1820, bequeathed £800 for the
benefit of sLxteen poor women resident in Workington,
to the vicar of Workington for the time being, and
three other trustees. In consequence of a Chancery
suit against the trustees and executors, the principal is
now reduced to the sum of £430 3s., which is placed
in the Three-per-cent Annuities. The dividends are
paid to the poor women on each New Year's Day.

Leathes' Charity. — Miss EUzabeth Leathes, late of
Workington, who died 7th July, 1858, by will dated
18th April, 1856, bequeathed £800 in the ordinary
capital stock of the Great Western Railway Company,
the dividends to be appUed to the payment of £1 each
to the four trustees, one of whom to be the rector of
Workington for the time being ; out of the remainder
£3 each is to be paid to six poor women who are mem-
bers of the Church of England, natives of Workington
township, and not under sixty years of age. To be paid
on the 25th of December each year. If any surplus
after payment of annuities in any year, it is to be
deposited in the Cumberland Union Bank, or Savings
Bank, as a provision against any deficiency in the
annual income, or pay such surplus to such other poor
women, and in such proportions, as the trustees and
rector shall think fit.

AirUSEJIEXTS.

Easter Tuesday is a great day amongst the colhers
and sailors, who meet on the Cloffocks^ at four o'clock
in the afternoon of that day, for the purpose of playing
the game of football — an old custom peculiar to the
place, and which has existed for time out of mind, and
which induces hundreds to come from a distance to
witness. The mode of procedure is as follows. The
centre of the Cloffocks being determined as near as can
be done, the sailors take the lower part, to the end of
the Merchants' Quay; whilst the colhers take the
higher part of the said Cloffocks, to Workington Hall
Park. The ball is then thrown off, when the saUors
endeavour to force it down, by kicking and bearing
and throwing it towards the Merchants' Quay; whilst

' Tlie eitraparochial place called Cloffocks, comprising abont 100
acres, seems to have been included in the returns for Workington
township in 1801, 1811, and 1831. In 1821 the number of its
inhabitants was 10; m 1841, 4. The houses having been taken
down, Cloffocks was uninhabited in 1851.

the colliers strive to prevent them, and endeavour to
force it up bank towards AVorkington Hall. Every
exertion is made on both sides; they haul and pull one
another about like demented men, in many instances
tearing each others clothes to pieces ; each party cheer-
ing as the ball goes up or down. The colliers' main
aim whilst engaged in the play is to force the ball into
the river Derwent, which having accomplished they
endeavour to carry it up the centre of the river ; whilst
the sailors, and others who are trying to get the ball
down, strive to prevent, and duck one another overhead
in the river, sometimes holding each other under the
water for a considerable time. After playing for two or
three hours the ball is haled by either one side or the
other. The successful party is then treated with a sum
of money, which is spent in drink, and eventually finish
up with a fight or two, as all disagreements during the
past year are put off until this night to settle ; and the
town is almost considered in a state of siege, as the
lower class think whatever wrong they do on that day
the law cannot lay hold of them.

GREAT CLlFTON.

This township contains 893 acres, and its rateable-
value is £1,646. The population iu 1801 was 208 ; in
1811, 228; in 1821, 251; in 1831, 280; in 1841,
378; and in 1851, 374. Since the last census the
population has greatly increased, in consequence of the
extension of the collieries.

Great and Little Clifton form a manor, which was
given by WiUiam de Meschines to Waltheof, son of
Gospatric Earl of Dunbar, and by the heiress of that
family came to the Lucys, and from them to the
Eglesfields, and subsequently to the Berdseys, one of
whom, WiUiam de Berdsey, in the 35th Henry VIII,
was found by inquisition to hold his messuage and vill
of Clifton of the king as of the manor of Dean, by
knight's service, rendering for the same 2s. lOd.
comage and 17s. Id. for rent, and suit of court,
homage, and witnessman in the five towns. He held
Kirk Clifton, or Great Clifton, by the service of 3s. 4d.
comage, with suit of court, witnessman as aforesaid,
and seijeant's food. By a daughter and co-heir of the
said William, Clifton manor came to the Salkelds of
Whitehall. An inquisition taken in 1578 tells us that
at that period " Lancelot Salkeld, Esq., iu right of his
wife, daughter and heiress of Michal Bardsey, Esq.,
held certain lands and tenements in Clifton, late the
lands of Margaret Bardsey, by homage, fealty, and suit
of court, and paid yearly for comage 6s. 2d., and
for free rent 173. 5d., in toto per annum 23s. 7d."
The Salkeld family sold Clifton manor to Sir James

480

ALLERDALE-ABOVEDERWENT WARD.

Lowther, Bart., from whom it has descended to the
Earl of Lonsdale, the present lord. The principal
landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale and R. Watts,
Esq. The townships of Great and Little Clifton
were enclosed by act of Parliament, passed in 1814.

The village of Great Clifton, or Kirk Clifton, is
situated on the south side of the Derwent, two and
a half miles east of Workington, and five and a
half miles west of Cockermouth. Tradition tells us
that a market was formerly held here, and in cor-
roboration of the stitoment the remains of an ancient
cross are still pointed out.

THE CHAPEL.

Clifton Chapel is a very ancient edifice, said to have
been founded in the time of Henry I., but it has been
much modernised by frequent repairs. It occupies a
very picturesque situation in the township of Little
Clifton, on the summit of a cliff overlooking the village.
In the sixteenth and early part of the seventeenth
century marriages were solemnised in this chapel. The
burial ground was disused, and the walls were in a
state of decay, from 173G to 1821, when Dr. Law,
bishop of Chester, consecrated an additional piece of
ground. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the
patronage of the rector of Workington, and is worth
about £100 a year, arising from £800 obtained from
Queen Anne's Bounty, in 1733, 1752, 1773, and 1793,
with which twenty-two acres of land were purchased in
Xinniside, near Whitehaven, in the year 1700, and
subsequently fifteen acres two roods and sixteen perches
in the township of Great Clifton. In addition, there
■was a Parliamentary grant of £1,000 obtained in 1819,
and £25 a year from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
in 1843. On the enclosure of the commons, in 1817,
there were upwards of 329 acres allotted in lieu of
tithes, prescriptions, Ac, to the living of the old church
of Workington; Little Clifton township giving 195
acres and 32 perches, and Great Clifton 134 acres and
20 perches. The chapel will accommodate about 220
people.

Incumbents.— Joseph Winder, 1793; Anthony Dalzell, 180-1;
Joseph Hetheringlon, 1850.

The Wesleyans have a small chapel in the village.

Clifton House, the seat of Pilchard Watts, Esq., is a
largo mansion, occupying a delightful and elevated
situation, two miles cast of Whitehaven, overlooking
the picturesque vale of the Derwent, and commanding
beautiful and extensive prospects both by sea and land.

THE CLIFTON COAL FIELD.

This coal field, lying within the townships of Great
and Little Clifton, comprises two workable seams,

known by the local designations of the Ten Quarters
and the Main Band, which are separated by about
twenty-five fathoms of sandstone and shales. The fol-
lowing sections of the two seams are taken in the
workings in the Lowther Pit, belonging to Messrs.
Fletcher:—

TEN QUARTERS. ft. in.

Top Coal 2 3

Laying in 1 10

Parting 0 3

Stone 0 i

Sparr 0 7

Total 5 3

MAIN BAND. ft. in.

Crow Coal 1 4

Black Shale 3 0

Top Coal 0 10

Slate 0 4i\'s

Felling 1 8 s

Duff 0 1 IS'a

Laying in 1 2 [l S

Duff 0 1 g

Bottom Coal 1 10 J ^

Cannel 0 C

Tom 0 0

Little Coal 0 10

Dirt 0 2

Total 12 -i

The Main Band coal is considered superior to almost
any other raised in Cumberland, and owing to its free-
dom from pyrites (sulphuret of iron) is well adapted for
puddling and blast furnaces, and for locomotive pur-
poses. It also enjoys a high reputation in the Irish
markets both as a steam and house coal. Collieries are
known to have existed at the rise, or southern extremity,
of this coal field upwards of a century ago. Traces
still remain, about half a mile higher up the river
Marron than Little Clifton, of several iron furnaces
which belonged to an ancestor of John Cookson, Esq.,
of Newcastle, and which were supplied with fuel from
pits immediately adjacent. Some of these pits were
worked by Mr. Cookson himself, and others by the
Lowther family. They were drained either by adits
driven from the side of the Marron or by means of
water-wheels, for which that stream supplied the motive
power. Towards the close of last century Mr. Cookson
relinquished his collieries, owing to the exhaustion of
some of his royalties and tlie suspension of his iron
works. About the same time also, Sir James Lowther
(afterwards Lord Lonsdale) threw in his pits here, in
consequence, as tradition tells us, of a curious mis-
understanding with his agent. It is said that the
agent secretly entered into partnership with the origina-
tors of the Seaton iron works, for which a lease was to

WORKINGTON PAEISH.

481

be granted by Sir James, and that in this double
capacity he managed to introduce into the lease some
clauses much more favourable to the former than to the
latter. One stipulation was, that as long as the Low-
thers worked any coal-mines within a certain distance of ,
the iron-works they were bound to supply the iron-works i
with coal at a specified price. In course of time Sir I
James happened to discover the state of the case, and
having no power to break through this condition he at
once determined to evade his liability by closing the
whole of his pits within the prescribed circuit. Accord-
ingly the Clifton, Seatou, and St. Helen's collieries
were all abandoned, almost without a day's notice. So
suddenly, indeed, was the step taken that the pumps
fcnd two brass working barrels, in Reelfit Pit, near
Bridgefoot, were left in, where they remain to the
present time. No farther attempt was made to open
out the Clifton coal field until 1837, when Mr. Thomas
Westray accomplished the winning of the Ten Quarters
Seam, and afterwards of the Main Band (at a depth of
fifty-five fathoms), in a royalty belonging to the late
Mr. Cookson, not far from Great Clifton. In 1842,
Mr. Westray having worked out this royalty, the Earl
of Lonsdale purchased the colliery, in order to afford
him access to his own coal adjoining, and it has since
been prosecuted to a considerable extent, first by his
lordship and then by his lessees. In the year 1852,
Messrs. Isaac and William Fletcher, of Tarn Bank
(whose father an;l grandfather had been largely engaged
in the coal trade of West Cumberland), took a lease of
the royalties in Little Clifton belonging to Henry
Curwen, Esq., of Workington Hall, and immediately
sank a pit (forty fathoms to the Main Band) near Cross-
barrow. Two yeara subsequently these gentlemen
obtained from John Cookson, Esq., a lease of his
remaining coal in that township, and proceeded to
open out another winning in the same seam at Harry
Gill, about 100 yards from. the river Derweut and con- |
tiguous to the Cockermouth and Workington railway. ',
The success of the speculation induced Lord Lousdale '
to sink a new pit half a mile to the westward, which
reached the Main Band in the winter of 185.5-6, at a '
depth of only thirty fathoms. A little prior to this ,
time Messrs. Fletcher had taken of the owners of the |
surface some other royalties of coal in Little Clifton, to
which the Earl of Lonsdale preferred a claim as lord j
of the manor. A dispute arose, and seemed likely to
proceed to extremities, when it was set at rest by bis :
lordship purchasing the estates in question, and in
conformity with a previous arrangement, renewing the
leases of the coal to Messrs. Fletcher. Several land- j
owners in Great Clifton now raised a doubt whether |

the lord of the manor was entitled as such to the coal
under their freehold property adjoining hia lordship's
new pit. This dispute was finally settled in the same
way as that in Little Clifton, and the noble earl very
soon became the owner of nearly all the soil in both
townships. In March, 1850, Lord Lonsdale granted
a lease of the whole of his royalties, ancient and
acquired, in Great and Little Clifton, to Messrs.
Fletcher, who completed the working arrangements of
the new (or Lowtherj pit in a style of durability and
efficiency that will bear comparison with that of any
colliery in the kingdom. In working to the westward
of this pit the lessees encountered a downthrow "fault"
of twenty -five fathoms, beyond which they are now
wcrkiug the Ten (Quarters Seam. They have recently
sunk the pit thirty fathoms deeper to enable them to
win by a drift the Main Band coal on the west side of
the "fault." Messrs. Fletcher have at present three pits
in operation, employing upwards of GOO hands, and it is
understood they are in a position to raise from 600 to
800 tons daily. A portion of the coal is sent by rail-
way to Cockermouth, for local consumption there, and
a portion to the iron-works at Workington and Seaton,
but the great bulk is exported to Dublin and Belfast,
and other Irish ports. The Workington harbour and
the Cockermouth and Workington railway are both
chiefly dependent for their revenues upon the Clifton
colliery. The Earl of Lonsdale and Messrs. Fletcher
have lately erected upwards of sixty cottages in con-
nection with the colliery, in which a degree of provision
is made for the comfort and decency of the inmates
highly creditable to the owners. A national school' — a
very handsome Gothic building, capable of accommo-
dating 400 scholars — has just been established, midway
between Great and Little Clifton, for the benefit of the
increasing mining population. A colliers' reading-room
has also been set on foot at Great Clifton, where lec-
tures are occasionally delivered. Messsrs. Fletcher's
workmen all belong to a medical club, and many of
them to a general benefit club.

LITTLE CLIFTON.

The population of this township in 1801 was 166;
in 1811, 193; in 1821, 203 ; in 1831, 221 ; in 1841,
281 ; and in 1851, 239. Its area is 1,038 acres, and
its rateable value £1,065. The landowners are the
Earl of Lonsdale, Richard Watts, Esq., Isaac Thomp-
son, Esq., and L. Bench, Esq. Within this township

1 The school cost upwards of £3-50 ; of which £3.50 was contributed
bv the Committee of Privy Council on Education, £i50 (including
the value of the site) by Messrs. I. and W. Flat her, £100 bj Lord
Lonsdale, and £00 by liichard Watts, Esq^.

482

ALLERDALE-ABO\T.-DER-V\-ENT WARD.

are a corn-mill and an edge-tool and sicMe manufactory.
The village of Little Clifton is situated on an
eminence near the junction of the Marron -nrith the
small ri\'ulet called the Lostriffg, three miles east of
Workington, and four and a half west of Cockermouth.

STAINBUEN.

The area of Stainburn is 1 J43 acres, and its rateable
value £1,604. In 1801 it contained 137 inhabitants ;
in 1811, 140; in 1821, 138; in 1831, 174; in 1841,
179; and iu 1851, 153. This township is said to
derive its name from stain, or stein, stone, and burn,
a stream or rivulet, and means the stony stream.
Waltheof, lord of Allerdale, son of Gospatric, earl of
Dunbar, gave Stainburn, which consisted of three
carucates of land, to the abbey of St. Mary, at York,
for the use of the cell of St. Bees. The prior of the
last-named house seems to have built here a chapel or
oratory, to which Henry IV. presented Robert Hunt ;
but the right of presentation as exercised by the king
was questioned by the abbot of the mother house of
York, and the king, upon inquiry and trial, revoked the
grant. The manor-house of Stainburn was burnt by
the Scots in 1313. Lord Lonsdale, J. Harrison, Esq.,
and Michael Falcon, Esq , are the principal landowners.
This township was enclosed in pursuance of an act
passed in 1812. At the enclosure of the common there
was a portion set aside as a public quarry, for the use
of the inhabitants of the township.

AVe subjoin the following customs of the manor of
Stainburn : — -This manor seems anciently to have been
held under the church by some particular customs yet
remaining ; accordingly we find that it still pays a free
rent of 3s. 4d. yearly to the dissolved monastery of St.
Bees. The Earl of Lonsdale is impropriator. There
was formerly a chapel at Stainburn, situated probably
in a field about a quarter of a mile south-west of the
village, wliich stUl retains the name of Chapel Close ;
there is now no vestige remaining to point out the
place. It is held nearly by the same tenure as Priest-
gate, in the manor of Workington, which also pays a
small free rent to St. Bees, and whilst both manors
were held under the Curwens of Workington Hall, the
tenants were said to attend at both courts as jurymen
or suitors ou special occasions. Stainburn is also
obliged to send a man twice in the year to attend the
head courts of Cockermouth, held in the spring and
autumn, to make presentments if anything is wrong
about hedges, roads, water-courses, pinfolds, &c., within
the manor, who is liable to serve on the jury and
answer the call for Stainburn. In Stainburn manor
the lord never dies: that is, there is no general fine

due or paid on his death in that respect, resembling
lands held of the king or of spiritual lords of church
lands. A tenant of Stainburn dying possessed of a
messuage or tenement, his or her heir-at-law pays a
twenty-penny fine certain, or twenty times the ancient
yearly customary lord's rent upon his or her admission
to the descended premises. A tenant of Stainburn
selling his customary estate, the purchaser pays a
thirty-penny fine certain, or thirty times the ancient
yearly customary fineable lord's rent on his or her
being admitted tenant to the alienated premises. A
man and his wife being joint purchasers were formerly
admitted as joint tenants on payment of a forty-five-
penny fine certain (being equal to an alienation twice-
and-a-half ) But this has been out of usage of late,
the stewards not choosing to have more than one
tenant for one parcel. How far this is right yet
remains to be tried. It is certainly not in accordance
with the custom of the manor. A tenant of an
estate at Stainburn dying unmarried or a baclielor
(without leaving a widow) the estate pays no heriot. A
tenant in Stainburn having occasion to mortgage his
customary estate, pays a license money of five per cent,
to the lord. The mortgagee is admitted tenant, and
the alienation fine is respited for seven years C'U the
mortgagee giving his note for the money, payable at
the end of that time ; which the lord has seldom or
never been known to receive, though forfeited. There
is a fog mail rent paid yearly to the lord on Good
Friday of 3s. 4d., being .5d. each land for eight original
lands, for the right of putting each a cow into the lord's
ground in fog time; this privilege seems at present lost
or fallen into disuse. The greave for Stainburn, col-
lecting the lord's rents, hens and eggs, and fog mail,
&c., pays no hens nor eggs for his estate the year he
does the office of greave. There is a prescription in
lieu of tithe hay paid out of Stainburn yearly to the
rector of Workington, being 6s. 8d., equal to 1 Od. each
tenement for eight original lands. The customary lands
in Stainburn pay corn-tithes iu kind to the rector of
Workington, being the tenth-part and other small dues.
The hall demesne is exempted on paying a prescription.
Stainburn township maintains its own poor.

The village of Stainburn is on the Cockermouth
road, one mile east of Workington.

Stainburn House is the property of John Harrison,
Esq. ; Briery Dale the residence of Michael Falcon,
Esq. ; and EUerdale the seat of Charles Litt, Esq.

^)arrison nf Sttinrtalxs anb Slainlmnt.

John Harbison, Esq., of Winscales and Stainburn, mai-ried,

in the j'enr 1834, Anuo, eldest daughter of Allison Cros-

tbwaitc, Esq., of Worliington, and has issue two sons and one

WORKINGTON PARISH.

483

daughter. This gentleman is the eldest son of William Falcon,
Esq., by Jane, his wife, second daughter of Thomas Harrison,
Esq., of Winscalcs, and great grandson of Jlichael Falcon, Esq.,
a shipbuilder of great eminence at Workington, who was the
descendant of a very ancient family in Cumberland. The sur-
name he now bears Mr. Harrison assumed by royal hceuse,
dated 19th August, 1844, on succeeding to the estate of his
maternal ancestors, at the decease of his uncle, John Harrison,
Esq.

^rms.— Quarterly: 1st and 4th, arg., two bars gemelles, sa, be-
tween three hares, courant, ppr. for Harrison; 2nd and 3rd, crm.,
two chevronels, paly, az. and sa., between three falcons, ppr., belled,
or, and holding in the beak a lure, of the last, for Falcon.

Crest.— L'pon a mount, rert, a stag, courant, reganlant, sa., semee
of quan-efoils, attired and unguled, or, holding iu the mouth an arrow,
iu bend, sinister, ppr. of Harrison ; ou a fret, sa., a falcon, rising,
ppr., belled, or, and holding in the beak a lure, of the last, for Falcon.

Motto. — Yite, couragenx, fier.

wisscai.es.

Winscales comprises an area of 903 acres, and its
rateable value is a£908. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 15.3; in 1811, 16.5; in 1821, 157; iu 1831,
100; in 1841, 111; and in 1851, 114. Winscales is
included in the manor of Workington. It includes
the small hamlet of Midtown, two miles south-east of
Workington, and several scattered farm-houses. The
principal landowners are Henry Curwen, Esq., and John
Harrison, Esq. This township was enclosed in pur-
suance of an act passed in 1809.

Winscales House, a neat mansion, commanding
extensive prospects, is the property of J. Haxrison, Esq.

Joseph Thompson, a farmer at Winscales, an
eccentric character, used to attend Harrington church

during the time of ilr. Noble's ministry, and sat beside
tljo clerk reading aloud with him the responses, which
used to annoy the clerk so much, that on one particular
Sunday, Mr. Thompson responding louder than usual,
so incensed the clerk that he gave Mr. Thompson a
slap across the mouth with his hand, exclaiming, " thee
clerk or me clerk," which, when service was ended, Mr.
Thompson complained of to Mr. Xoble. Mr. Noble
rather sided with the clerk, and gently reproved Mr.
Thompson, telling him " he ought not to read so loud
as to drown the clerk's voice." " Very well," ilr.
Thomson says, " if I am not allowed to please myself
I will come no more to your church." Which promise
he faithfully kept, never enteiing the doors again.
Mr. Thompson, when on his death bed, desired that
his body might be quietly buried at midnight in the
middle of the moor (now enclosed land) at Scaw, near
Harrington, without any service being read over it,
which was accordingly done at his request ; and there
is still to be seen at the top of a field called Headstone
Field, at Scaw, a massive headstone with the following
inscription engraved on the top : —

" Joseph Thompson may here be found.
Who would not ly in consecrated ground.
Died May y 31, 1745,
Aged C3 when he was alive."

Some farmer at Scaw having thoughtlessly pulled up
the headstone out of the middle of the field and placed
it underneath the hedge at the top of the rigg that Mr.
Thompson was buried upon.

|00ik Starir.

Tuis new divisiou of the county has been formed in pursuance of an arrangement made by the magistrates of the
county at the quarter sessions held at Carlisle, October iiOth, 1857. The new arrangement came into effect on the
1st January, 1858, but does not extend to police purposes. Bootle Ward embraces the parishes of Bootle, Corney,
Muucaster, Wabertbwaite, Whicham, and Whilbeck; and the township of Birker and Austhwaite, Millom, and
Ulpba, in the parish of Jlillom, and the township of Eskdale and Wasdale, in the parish of St. Bees. The Esk and
the Duddou are the principal rivers in this part of the county. Bootle and Ravcuglass are the principal towns.

BOOTJ.E PARISH.

Bootle parish is bounded on the north by Wabertbwaite, on the west by the Irish Sea, on the south by Whitbeck,
and on the east by Corney and Thwaites. It comprises no dopendeut townships. Esk Meals, which extends
along the coast, is remarkable for its large rabbit warren. In this parish is a small bay, called Selker's Bay,
where, it is said, in calm weather the sunken remains of small vessels or galleys can be seen, which, tradition says,

ies in one of their invasions.

are Koman, having been left here by the imperial legionar

Bootle parish comprises an area of 7,1 40 acres, and
its rateable value is £3,705. The populatiou in 1801
was 547: in 1811, 002; in 1821, 656; in 1831, 737;
in 1841, 090; and in 1851, 811, who are resident in
the town of Bootle and in dispersed dwellings all over
the parish. Agriculture is the principal employment,
but bacon-curing, and the manufacture of candles afford
employment to many of the inhabitants. The soil is
much varied, but on the whole fertile. Tlie Whitehaven
and Furness railway passes through the lower part of
the parish, and has stations at Bootle and Esk Mcah.
The inhabitants attend the markets at Ulverstone and
Whitehaven.

The manor of Bootle includes the parish of Bootle
and part of the parish of Wliitbeck. The boundaries
of the manor are as follow: — Beginning at the north
end of a place called Prior Park Wall, at which place
tlie boundary of this manor unites with the boundary of
the manor of Ulpha, and from thence to a place called
Paddy Cragg, which said Paddy Cragg is the north
boundary of the manor of Thwaites, and from the said
I'addy Cragg south-westerly to Little Paddy Cragg,
from thence to Charity Chair, and from thence south-

east to Black Dyke (being the confines of Fell Side
Pasture and Swinside), and from thence south-westerly
to a place called Seavy Syke, and from thence to Rawa-
treeford, from thence alongside the boundary of the
manor of Whicham and Silecroft through a place called
Hentoe, in a direct line south-westerly between Great
Godderside and Little Godderside, being the south-west
boundary of the manor of Whicham and Silecroft, and
from thence in a direct lino westerly to a great stone
upon the common or fell above a place called Broughton
Tenement, near Monkfoss, and from the said great
stone south-westerly, or near west, to a place called
(nitterby Lane-end, at the sea-beach, and from thence
in a direct line down to low water-mark, and from
tlience northwards along the coast to the foot of the
river Esk, where the same runs into the sea. The
Earl of Lonsdale is lord of the manor.

At ]3ootle there formerly stood an old mansion of the
Copelands, an ancient family who had an estate here,
wliich, in the reign of the unfortunate Richard 11. or
Henry IV., was divided between three daughters, co-
heiresses, married to members of the Iludleston, Pen-
nington, and Senhouse families.

BOOTLE PARISH.

485

THE TOWN 01- r.OOTI.E. j

This ancient market town, said to be the smallest I
market town iu England, is situated in 54° 7' north '
latitude and 3° 20' west longitude. It is sixty miles j
south-south-west from Carlisle, and 278 north-west
from London by road, and about two miles west from
the Irish Sea. It consists of a long street of tolerably
well-built houses. The market was granted to John de
Hudlcston, in 1317, to be held on Wednesday; and a
fair for four days at the Feast of the E.'ialtation of ;
the Holy Cross, September 14th. Ihe market has been j
discontinued for many years; but fairs for cattle,
horses, and sheep, are held on the 2Gth of April
and 24th of September ; and for the hiring of servants,
on the Friday before Whitsuntide and the Friday j
before the 1 1 th oi November. The market cross is
surrounded with steps, and has four shields at the base j
of the shaft, one of which is charged with the arras of
the Hudlestons, formerly lords of Millom.

THE CHUnCH.

Bootle church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an ancient
structure, which in the course of ages has undergone
e.xtensive alterations, retaining in our days but little of
its original appearance. It was repaired at the end of
the last century, and again in 1837, when north and
south transepts were added. The church was originally
Norman, but when the additions were made the whole
was altered to Early English, with the exception of the
chancel, which is still Norman. The erection of a
tower was begun in 1853, but from the want of funds I
is not yet completed. When digging the foundations [
for this part of the church six skeletons were found, of i
tall stature, lying north and south. The interior of the '
church is neatly pewed, and all the improvements have
been effected iu good taste. The font is a capacious red
sandstone basin, of an octagoual form, having in each j
square two shields, with the following inscription in i
black letter : "In Nomine Patris & Filii & Spirit Sancti."
There are also the initials "r. d. ;" and on another shield
a bugle horn, and the initials "J. n." iu black letter. A
monumental brass on the south wall of the chancel |
bears the eifigies of a knight iu armour, with the fol- ;
lowing inscription-: " Here lieth Sir Hugh Askew, ,
Knyght, late of the seller to Kynge Edward the VI.,
which Sir Hugh was made Knyght, at Musselborough
felde, iu the year of oure Lord 1547, aud died the
second day of Marche, iu the yere of our Lord God
1562." There are tablets and inscriptions to the
memoi7 of members of the Benson, Hulton, Steele,
and Wennington families. The church was enlarged
in the year 1837, by which means 148 additional

sittings were obtained ; and in consequence of a grant
from the Incorporated Society for Promoting the En-
largement, Building, and Repairing of Churches and
Chapels, eighty-four of that number are hereby declared
to be free and unappropriated for ever, in addition to 315
sittings formerly provided, thirty of which are free. The
benefice, a rectory, was given to the abbey of St. Mary
at York, by Godard Dapifer, the second lord of Millom.
In the year 1527 the abbot aud convent presented
a rector ; in 1(500 William Pennington presented; and
in 1664 a rector was instituted on the presentation
of the king. In 17 J 7 R. Pennington, Esq., was cer-
tified as the patron. Lord Muncaster, his descendant,
sold it to E. W. Wak<;field, Esq., of Kendal, from whom
the advowsou was purchased by the Earl of Lonsdale,
the present proprietor. The living was valued in the
King's Book at £19 17s. S^d., and was certified to
the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at £70 23. 2d. ;
but it is now worth £525 a year. The tithes were
commuted in 1849 for £439. The parish registers
commence in 1655.

Rectors. — Richard Brown occurs 1505 ; Richard Hnlton,
ICeO; Richard Hulton, 16C1; Henry Holmes, 1704; Daniel
Steele, 1729 ; Miles Wennington, 17fi4 ; Henry Crookbaine,
1771; Thomas Smith, 1770; Thomas Smith, 1780; James
Satterthwaite, 1S07; John Fleming, 16l:j; Alexander Scott,
1835 ; Arthur Williin, 18iS.

The rectory, pleasantly situated near the church,
is a handsome Elizabethan building, erected by the
late rector, at a cost of about £1,200.

There is one dissenting place of worship in the
town, which was erected in 1780, by the late Mr.
Joseph Whitridge, for the use of Lady Huntingdon's
Connexion, and he endowed it with £1,000, vested in
trustees, who have placed the chapel in the hands
of the Presbyterians — or, rather, the minister, the
Rev. Thomas L. Lessel, is connected with that reli-
gious body. The chapel will accommodate about 250
persons.

Bootle parish contains two schools. The old school,
situated at Hysemoor, was rebuilt by the railway com-
pany in 1847, the old school-house being required by
them. It consists of two separate schools for boys and
girls, and possesses an endowment, for which the master
educates gratuitously si.x children of this parish, and
also children from the three estates of Jliddleton Place,
Whitestone, aud Kinraont in Corney parish, and from
the estate of Annaside, in the parisli of Whitbeck.
The other school, erected iu 1830, is a good substantial
building, in the Gothio style. The cost of erection
was defrayed by the late Captain Shaw, who also
bequeathed the sum of £300 to the rector of Bootle

48G

BOOTLE WAUD.

and Comoy, and the perpetual curate of Whitbeck for
the time being, in trust, to be invested by them in
government securities at three per cent ; and he directed
tliat the interest so arising should be annually appUed
by them, in the first instance, towards the necessary
repairs of the school, and the residue in jjayment of the
master's salaiy.

Henry Singleton's Gift. — Henry Singleton, by deed
dated 29th January, 1713, gave to trustees the sum of
£200 for the use and towards the perpetual maintenance
of a master to teach a free school for the benefit and
education of children of the parish of Bootle and the
towns of Middleton Place, in the parish of Corney, and
Annaside in the parish of Whitbeck (in which places
he had lands) ; the school to be kept in the school-
house then erected on Hysemoor Side, in Bootle ; and
he directed that the said £200 should be put out at
interest, laid out in lands, or otherwise disposed of:
and that the product thereof should belong to the
master of the free school for the time being for ever.
The rector and seven other persons are trustees.

Ann Hodgson's Bequest. — Mrs. Ann Hodgson, by
will dated 9th May, 1779, left £:')0 to the minister and
churchwardens of Bootle, to lay out the same to the
best advantage for the use of the free school, and to
pay the interest thereof to the schoolmaster for the
time being ; and she directed that the estates of Low
Kinmont and Whitestones, in the parish of Corney,
should be free to the said school by virtue of her legacy.

Uev. Henry Holmes's Gift.— The Rev. Henry Holmes,
a former rector of Bootle, also gave £50 to this school.

Mrs. Ann Hodgson's and Rev. Miles Wennington's
Charities for the Poor. — Mrs. Ann Hodgson left £10,
and the Rev. Miles Wennington, rector of the parish,
£'iO, to the minister and churchwardens, in trust, that
they should lay out the same for the use of poor house-
keepers in Bootle, not being pensioners, the interest
thereof to be distributed by them amongst such persons
yearly on St. Thomas's Day. This sum of £30 was
carried to the parish account, and 30s. out of the poor
rates is annually distributed,- on St. Thomas's Day,
amongst four or five poor housekeepers, who do not
receive regular parish relief.

roOB-HW UNION.

The Bootle poor-law union is divided into two sub-
districts, viz. : Muncastcr, comprising Eskdale and
Wasdale, Birker and Austhwaite, Trton, Drigg, and
Carloton, embracing Muncaster, Stainton Farm, and
Wabcrlhwaite; and Bootle, including Corney, Bootle,
Whitbeck, Whicham, Chapel Sucken, Millom Below,

MiUom Above, Thvvaites, and Ulpha. The area is
lOO.OeO statute acres. The population in 1851 was
0,008, of whom 3,154 were males, and 2,854 females.
The number of inhabited houses at the same period
was 1,056; of uninhabited, 58; and 12 were building.
The total receipts of the union in the year 18.58
amounted to £1,889 17s. IJd., and the expenditure to
.CI, 840 16s. Sjd. Situated between Bootle and the
railway station is the new workhouse, which was erected
iu 1856-7, at a cost of £-.^,250. It is a substantial
stone building, capable of accommodating 100 persons.
The number of inmates at present (1859) is fifty.

At Seaton, in this parish, are the remains of Seaton
Priory, called also the Nunnery of Leakley, consisting
of a portion of the priory chapel, including a fine Early
English window. The date of the foundation of this
religious house does not appear to bo known. It must
have been previous to the commencement of the thir-
teenth century, for we find that at that period Henry
Fitz Arthur gave lands at Seaton to the nuns of
Leakley, or Seaton, which lauds were excepted in the
ileed of feoffment made by him to his daughter Gun-
hilda. The priory was founded for nuns of the order of
St. Benedict, and was dedicated to St. Leonard. The
church of Irton appears to have been appropriated
to this nunnery in 1227. Shortly after its foundation,
Henry Duke of Lancaster, subsequently King Henry
IV., by charter, dated 1337, granted to the nuns of
Seatori the hospital of St. Leonard iu Lancaster, with
power to nominate the chaplain. This grant was made
iu consequence of the poverty of the community of
Seaton. In 1459 Thomas York, abbot of Holme
("^ultram, leased to Elizabeth Creft, prioress of Seaton,
all the lands between the rivers Esk and Duddon,
I'ur twelve years, at the yearly rent of twenty shillings.
Tliese lands appear to have been granted to Holme
(Jultram Abbey by Gunhilda, daughter of Hemy de
BoyviUe, fourth lord of Millom, and were confirmed
to the same abbey by John de Hudleston and Joan his
widow. In the King's Book the priory of Seaton is
valued at £12 12s. per annum. At the Dissolution
the possessions of this convent were valued at
£12 12s. 6d. according to Dugdale, or £13 17s. 4d.
according to Speed. In the year 1542 Henry \'1II.
granted this priory to Sir Hugh Askew, Knt., to
hold of the king, in capite, by the service of the
twentieth-part of one knight's fee, and of the rent of
Os. 2d., to be paid yearly into the court of augmenta-
tions. Sir Hugh settled the property upon his wife (a
daughter of Sir John Hudleston); and she, after his
decease, marrying into the family of the Pcnningtons

CORNET PARISH.

48'7

of Muncaster, gave the same to her younger son,
William Pennington. It was subsequently sold by
John Lord Muncaster, and is now the property of
Edward Wakefield, Esq., of Kendal.

Seatou Hall, which adjoins the ruins of the ancient
priory, is the residence of J. E. Weston, Esq.

Esk Meals, the seat and propei-ty of Mrs. Falcon, is
situated at the northern extremity of the parish, three
and a half miles north of Bootle.

Blackcombe, rightly so called from the gloomy
heather on its surface, js in this parish. The base
being at the extremity of the mountain chain, on the

sea shore, between Ravenglass and the estuary of the
Duddon, the prospect is one of the greatest -variety.
The sublime ocean forms one-half of the circumference,
with Peel Castle and the Isle of Walney on the south ;
in the west, the Isle of Man is a conspicuous object;
the fine indented coast, the bulwark of Cumberland,
tends away to the north ; the towns of Egremont and
Ravenglass, Bootle and Broughton, give animation
to the scene; the beauties of Duddon repose at the
feet; and, far in the cast, a mighty assemblage of
mountains rear their gigantic heads.

CORNEY PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Waberthwaite, on the west and south by Bootle, and ou the east by a range
of lofty fells extending to Blackcombe. The soil on the west or low side of the parish consists of a deep clay or
loam, e.xceedingly productive in the growth of wheat and other grain ; and on the high grounds it is for the most
part light and dry, yielding large quantities of green and other crops, and supplying pasturage for numerous flocks
of sheep. Iron-ore exists in several parts of the parish. Coruey possesses no dependent townsliips.

i manor. This family is supposed to have failed in issue
' male, and so became extinct, in the reign of Henry
III., when the heu'ess of the De Corneys brought it ia
! marriage to the Penningtons, ancestoi-s of Lord Mun-
I caster, the present lord of the manor. The manor
house, long since decayed, was at Middleton Place, the
ancient residence of the IMiddleton family. Several of
the estates here have been enfranchised, yet there
are still many customary tenants. The Earl of
Lonsdale is lord of certain lands, messuages, &c.,
and a few of the landowners are lords of their own
lands. About sixty acres of land, called Whitwray,
pay poor and highway rates to Waberthwaite, and a
prescription, or modus, of two shillings a year to the
rector of Corney. The landowners are Lord Muncaster,
Richard Hobson, Esq., John Benn, Esq.; Miss Tyson,
Mrs. Ann Jackson, Elizabeth Pritt, Miss Jane Grindale,
Mrs. Jane Falcon, Mrs. Anne Falcon, Elizabeth Pick-
thaJl ; Messrs. Edward Hardy, Edward Suddurd, Joseph
Jackson, Thomas Smith, W'illiam Pritt, Daniel Pritt, John
Jackson, Henry Pullein, J. B. Postlethwaite, WiUiam
Dickinson, Thomas Carr, Captain John Willock, John
Borrowdale, Edward Wakefield, John Poole, John and
Robert Pickthall, WEliam Pickthall, Thomas Jackson,
and others. The parish was enclosed in 1818.

THE CHURCH.

Corney church, dedicated to St. John the Baptist, is
a plain edifice, occupying an elevated site near the
centre of the parish, four miles south -south -east of

The area of Corney parish is 3,890 acres, and its
rateable value £1,77'2 10s. The population in 1801
was 222 ; in 1811, 231 : in 1821, 289 ; in 1831, 292 ;
in 1841, 273; and in 1851, 278; who are dispersed
over the parish. Agriculture is the only employment ;
Whitehaven and Ulverstone are the markets attended.
Many of the farms here are occupied by their respective
owners, and the parish is remarkable for the longevity
of its inhabitants. The lovers of picturesque scenery
will be amply repaid by visiting a deep ravine on the
Corney Hall estate, called Black Dub Gill, where the
spectator cannot fail to be agreeably surprised at the
majestic rocks which rise one above another, clothed
with wood of every hue, while the deep sound of the
Annas,' which flows through this romantic glen, adds
not a little to the general interest, making it one of tha
most delightful places in the neighbourhood. Corney
has long been noted for its superior breed of cattle.

The manor of Corney belonged at an early period
to "Michael Falconer," whose posterity assumed the
local name, styling themselves De Corney, and in the
reign of King John, or Henry III. wer* enfeoffed of the

1 The Ann as Ukes its rise at Coruey Fell, au J after flowing through
the parish, enters that of Bootle, which it divides from Whitbeck,
fiuaUy emptying itself into the sea at the hamlet of .\unaside. On
the i9th of July, 1836, the inhabitants of this parish were suddenly
alarmed by the bursting of a waterspout on Corney Fell. The moun-
tain presented one entire sheet of water, which came rolling down
with awful impetuosity, in its course demolishing fences, tearing up
and rendering impassable the roads, washing down several bridges,
and inundating the low grounds to an extent never before known.

488

rOOTLV. WARD.

PtaveDglass, and two miles north-by-east of Bootle. A
vestry was added in 1847. The benefice formerly
belonged to the abbey of St. llarj, at York, the abbot
of which presented in 1538, but it is now a rectory iu
the patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale, the advowson
being purchased of John, first baron of Muncaster, in
1803. Tlie living is valued in the King's Book at
£9 17s. Id., and was certified to the governors of
Queen Anne's Bounty at £22 lis. lOd. ; it is now
worth £175 a year. The tithes were commuted in 184,5
for a yearly rent charge of £'147. The parish registers
commence in 1754.

Rectors. — Robert Hutton occurs 1-535 ; Francis Berkeley,
16fil; Robert Cromptou, IGCfi; William Benson, 1C77 ; John

Fisher, 17-38; Peter How, 1787 ; Allison Steble, ; Thomas

Harrison, ; William Benn, 1840; Clement Fox, 184G ;

Christopher Abbott, 1818.

There is an old parsonage -house near the church,

but it is uninhabitable. A gravestone, with a cross
and sword, but without any inscription, is placed as
a lintel over the door of an outhouse.

The sum of £30 has been left to the poor of the
parish of Corney who do not receive parochial relief,
the interest of which is distributed annually on
Christmas Day.

Mr. Edward Trougliton, an eminent mathematical
instrument maker, of London, was born at Welcome
Nook, a farmhouse in this parish.

Middleton Place is a small hamlet, about a mile
north of the parish church. High Corney is another
small hamlet, three and a quarter miles north-north-
east of Bootle. Parknook, where the manor courts are
held, is another hamlet, containing a good inn, one and
a quarter mile north-north-west of the parish church.

MUNCASTER PARISH.

The parish of Muncaster is bounded on the north by Irton and Drigg, on the west by the Irish Sea, on the south by
Waberthwaite, and on the east by the chapelries of Ulpha and Eskdale. It comprises two townships, Muncaster
and Birkby, whose united area is 5,166 acres, and its rateable value £2,652 2s. 6d. ; the former including the lands
between the Mite and the Esk, and Birkby lying on the south side of the latter river. The soil towards the sea
is loamy, and tolerably fertile ; but farther eastward it is mossy, and near the mountains gravelly. A vein of iron
ore is supposed to exist at a place called Brankenwalls Gill; but neither coal, limestone, or freestone, is found in
this parish. The Esk, Mite, and Irt abound with trout ; and there was formerly so great an abundance of woodcocks
here that, "by a special custom, the tenants were obliged to sell them to the lord for one penny each."

Celtic by archreologists, have been found in its neigh-
bourhood, as well as Pioman and Anglo-Sa.xon coins.

MUNCASTER.

The population of the parish in 1801 was 448 ; in
1811, 501 ; in 1821, 555; in 1831, C57 ; in 1841,
602; and in 1851, 093. The landowners are Lord
Muncaster ; Anthony B. Steward, Esq. ; Rev. Samuel
Dupre ; Messrs. Caddy; Messrs. Benjamin Bibby, V>.
Thompson, John Brown, William Middleton, John T.
Taylor, — Hodgson, Joseph Benn, Edward Bibby, John
Trougliton, William Vickers, Abraham Vickers ; Mrs.
llunmer : Mrs. Nicholson ; and a few others.

In old records Muncaster appears as Meolcastre,
Mealcastre, and Mulcaster. Near Pavenglass is an
old building bearing the name of Walls Castle, which
is said to have been the ancient residence of the
Pennington family, from whom the present Lord
Muncaster is descended, but some writers consider
it to be the work of one of the ancient Celtic tribes
who formerly peopled Cumberland. The walls are
cemented with run lime. Remains, usually designated

The Messrs. Lysons tell us that " a small brass kettle,
with two handles, standing on three legs, in form
exactly resembling the iron ones still in use, was found
at the Pioman station on Esk Meals, in this parish,
and is now in the possession of E. L. Irton, Esq."
"This vessel," continue the same writers, "does not
exhibit anything the least like Roman workmanship,
but it has the appearance of great antiquity — having
undergone frequent repairs, apparently long after it
was manufactured. Several small holes have been
istopped by bits of copper cut out and rivetted on ; and
one of the legs, which has been broken, is spliced in a
very clumsy manner by a piece of metal soldered on.
Another of the same form has been found at the same
place, and is also iu the possession of Mr. Irton."
.\ccording to Jefft-rson a very singular custom is ob-
served here on New Year's Eve, '• when the children

MUNCASTEE PARISH.

489

go from house to house singing a ditty, and begging
the bounty ' they were wont to have in old King Ed-
ward's days.'" He adds, "Nothing is known respecting
the origin of this custom. Has not the name been
altered from Henry to Edward '? And may it not have
aa allusion to the time when the sixth Henry was
entertained here in his flight from his enemies'?'

The manor of Muncaster is thus noticed by Mr.
John Denton : " The ne.xt fee unto Milium, holden
immediately of the barony of Egremont, is Mulcastcr,
seated on the north side of the seignory of Milium.
The manor is bounded between the river Esk and
a little rill or beck called Mite. It is in form a long
ridge or rising ground of hills from the foot of the
Esk, extended along between those rivers anto the great
and vast mountains belonging to Egremont in Eskdale,
Wastdale, and Mitredale. There are not many under
fees belonging to the manor. The place is now corruptly
called Muncaster, howbeit the right name is Mulcastre,
or Meolcastre, of an old castle there towards the water
side, near under to Eskmeal, which was the ancient
dwelling-house of the Penningtons, and is yet visible in
the ruins, they call it the Old Walls ; for their present
mansion-house is of later erection, made by some of
them much better, and more conveniently set for sta'e,
and for avoidance of the air and sharp distempers of
the sea. It was called Meolcastre, or Mulcastre, from
the meal on which it anciently stood ; and it is accord-
ingly written Mulecastre, and Mealcastre, in all the
old evidences and records. Eskmeal (whereon the
ancient castle stood) is a plain, low, dry ground, at the
foot of the Esk, between the mountains and the sea,
which sort of ground, lying under mountains and
promontories into, or at the sea, are commonly
called mules, or meils, as it were the entrance or
mouth from the sea into a river, or such like
place, as this Meil of Esk, Kirksauton Meil, Cart-
meil, Mealholme, the Mull of Galloway, and Milium
itself, and many other such like. The estate is now
in the possession of Joseph Pennington, Esq., whose
ancestors have enjoyed the same ever since the Con-
quest, sometimes collaterally, but for the most part
lineally descending by their issue male to this time.
They were, for the most part, knights successively, and
men of great valour in the king's services, on the borders
and marches, and in other expeditions where it pleased
the king to command them. They took their name
from Pennington in Lancashire ; and though this
manor (of Mulcastre) was always theirs as aforesaid,
yet some have greatly mistaken the same to have been
first the Mulcaster's patrimony, and to have come from
them to the Penningtons by marriage or purchase.

All the Slulcasters are descended from one David de
Mulcaster, the son of Benedict Pennington, who lived
in King John's time. He had two sons, John and
Adam, called both De M oleaster, and so their posterity
take their name of the place where their iirst ancestor,
David, died." In 1-578 Joseph Pennington, then under
age, the heir of William Pennington, Esq., held the
manor of Mulcaster by homage, fealty, and suit of
court from three weeks to three weeks, and the sixth
part of a knight's fee, and the rent of 8s. by the year,
and for seawake Is., with sergeant's food, &c.

Muncaster Castle occupies a delightful situation on
the side of an eminence north of the Esk, rather more
than a mile east of Pavenglass. It is surrounded by
beautiful grounds, and commands extensive views of
the vale of the Esk, bounded by wild mountain scenery.
The castle is a modera structure, having been nearly
rebuilt by John, first baron Muncaster. The principal
tower of the ancient fortified mansion has been pre-
served, but has no longer its original external appear-
ance. The windows of the entrance hall contain some
very fine stained glass ; the chimney-piece is of carved
oak: and that in the drawing room is a very costly
one of marble, exquisitely carved. King Henry's bed-
room contains a full length portrait of Henry VI.
kneeling before an altar, with the " Luck of Muncaster "
in his hand. The bedstead is of carved oak ; it has
the initials H. H., and bears a crown. The chairs,
the doors, and the chimney-piece in this room, are of
old carved oak. In the library are the arms of the
families with whom the Penningtons have been allied
by marriage. On the staircase is a curious portrait of
Tliomas Skelton, "the fool of Muncaster," who is said
to have lived here at the time of the civil wars, and of
whose sayings there are many traditional stories. He
is dressed in a check gown, blue, yellow, and white :
under his arm is an earthen dish with ears ; in his
right hand a white wand; in his left a white hat,
bound with pink ribbands and with blue bows ; in front
a paper, on which is written " Mrs. Dorothy Copeland."
The following lines are inscribed on the picture : —

" Tits. Stellon late Fool of Muncaster's last mil and Testament."
" Be it known to ye, oh grave and wise men all,
That I Thorn Fool am Sheriff of ye Hall,
I mean the Hall of Haigh, where I command
What neither I nor you do understand.
My Under Sheriff is Ralph Wayte you know,
As wise as I am and as witty too.
Of Egremond I have BiuTow-Serjeant heene,
Of Wiggan Bailiff too, as may be seen
By my white staff of office in my hand.
Being carried streight as the badge of my command :
A low high constable too was once my calling,
Which I enjoyed under King Henry Bawling ;

490

EOOTLE WAEn.

And when the Fates a new Sheriff send,

I 'm Under-Sheriff prick'd World without end.

He who doth question my authority

May see the seal and patten here ly bv.

The dish with luggs which I do cairy here

Shews all my living is in good strong beer.

If scur^7 lads to me abuses do,

I '11 call 'em scurvy rouges and rascals too. m

Fair Dolly Copeland in my cap is placed ;

Monstrous fair is she, and as good as all the rest.

Honest Nich. Pennington, honest Ths. Turner, both

Will bury me when I this world go forth.

But let me not be carry'd o'er the brigg,

Lest falling I in Duggas River ligg ;

Nor let my body by old Charnock lye.

But by Will. Caddy, for he '11 lye quietly.

And wheu I 'm bury'd then my friends may drink.

But each man pay for himself, that 's best I think.

This is my Will, and this 1 know wUl be

Perform'd by them as they have promised me.

Ths. Skelton,
" Sing-d, Sealed, Publish'd, and Declared X his mark,

in the presence of

Henry Eawling,

Henry Troughton,

Ths. Turner."

" The Luck of Muncaster," which has been preserved
here for several centuries, is " an ancient glass vessel
of the basin kind, about seven inches in diameter,
ornamented with some white enamelled mouldings."
According to family tradition. Sir John Pennington,
who lived in the reign of Henry VI., entertained that
unhappy and thrice -deposed monarch at his mansion,
whither he had fled from his enemies; and on bis
leaving Muncaster (a.d. 1401) he presented his host
with this vessel, which has since been preserved with
the most religious care. '

The castle contains a large number of pictures and
family portraits ; among which we may mention the
following: — In the drawing-room: John, first lord of
Muncaster, a full length, with other portraits in the
same picture. In the dining-room : Sir William Pen-
nington, first baronet, died 17.30; Sir Joseph Penning-
ton, fourth baronet, father of the fijst Lord Muncaster,
died 1773 ; Sir Joseph Pennigton, second baronet, died
174 1 ; John, first Lord Muncaster ; The lion. Margaret
Lady Pennington, sister of Henry Lord Viscount Lons-
dale. On the grand staircase : A large painting repre-
senting King Henry VI. giving to Sir John Pennington,
on leaving his castle, 1461, " The Luck of Muncaster;"
another, Caxton presenting the first book printed in
England to Edward IV. In the library: Sir John
Pennington, Lord High Admiral ; Sir William Pen-
nington, first baronet, died 1730 ; Sir James Lowther,

■ A similar relic is preserved at the seat of Sir George Muegravc,
Bart., well known as " The Luck of Edenhall."

Bart., son of Sir John Lowther, Bart., of ;Whitehaven,
died 1755 ; John, first Lord Viscount Lonsdale, bom
1655 ; Sir John Lowther, Bart., of Whitehaven ; William
Pennington, Esq., died 1652 : Sir Joseph Permington,
fourth baronet ; Richard Viscount Lonsdale, died 1713;
James Earl of Balcarres ; Thomas Lord Coventry. In
another room : Henry VI. with " the Luck of Mun-
caster" in his hand, date 1461 ; Dame Askew, wife
of Sir William Pennington, Knt., a.d. 1571; Henry
Lord Viscount Lonsdale, died 1751.

^Eiiiriitgitm, ^orb Pmicasttr.

The ancient family took their name from Pennington,
in Furness, Lancashire, where they resided until about
the year 1343, and where " there is still visible the
foundation of a square building, called the castle, near
the centre of the vill . . . Here the family of Pen-
nington resided before the Conquest."^ The first ances-
tor of this family that occurs after the Conquest, is

Gamel de Pennixgton, a person of great note and property.^
From him descended another Gamel, who had two sons, Meldred
and Gamel. In the reign of King John, Jocelin de Penning-
ton, of this family, was abbot of Furness: he was eminent for
learning, and obtained from the pope some special privileges for
his abbey. The next that occurs is Benedict de Pennington,^
he was father of another Gamel, and gave the church of Mol-
castre (Muncaster) and the chapel of Aldeburg to the hospital
of Conisbead. The same Benedict,'' and Meldred, his brother,
with consent of their heirs, gave to the abbey of Furness, Skeldon
Moor. Alan, son of Alan de Pennington, gave to the hospital
of Conisbead, after it was erected into a priory, an acre of land
in Overton (Orton) in Westmoreland; and after that Gamel de
Pennington gave to the priory of Conisbead the church of Pen-
nington, with appurtenances ; and confirmed the grant of the
church of Muncaster from Benedict de Pennington ; and also
gave the church of Whitbeck and Skeroverton (Orton) and
Pulton to the said priory. These benefactors flourished between
the beginning of the reign of King Henry III. and the first of
King Edward III. The hospital of Conisbead was founded by
the third William de Lancaster, eighth baron of Kendal, in the
reign of King Henry III., and the foundation was confirmed by
King Edward II., which sufficiently proves the time of their

Alan de PEirarnGTou,! Knt., is witness to the grant of five
hides of land from Elizabeth, late wife of Sir Eichard le Fleming,
to the abbey of Furness, a.d. 1254. Alan de Pennington," Knt.,
had a dispute with tlie monks of Furness, about land which
laid to the high road that leads from Pennington to Kirkby
Irelcth, in the reign of King Henry III., a.d. i'-l'S. Sir Alan
dc Pennington' is ivitness to a grant from GUbert da Bardesey
to the monks, 3ijrd Henry lU. Agnes, daughter of John
de . . . late wife of T. de Pennington, came to an agree-
ment with the abbot of Furness concerning some land in dispute.
The same Agnes, a.d. 1J54, released to the abbot of Furness the
marriage of her children, by T. Pennington, son and heir of

I West's Furness. = West's Furness. ^ jjonast. Ang.

< Dodsworth's MS. ■'■ Dodswortli's MS. n Doijs„orth's MS.

' Dodawonh's MS.

MUNCASTER PARISH.

491

Alan de Pennington. Hence it appears that T. de I'ennington
died befor* his father; and the Alan, who occurs in the reign of
ICdwai-d I. was the son of Thomas, and succeeded his grand-
father, Sir Alan.

William de PBNxcjaioN,' a.d. 1318, made an agreement
with the abbot of Furness for the suit and service of bis manor
of Pennington.

This pedigree as given bj West, differs from that in
Nicolson and Burn. They give it as follows : —

Gamel de Penninston, temp. Henry II. gave the churches
of Mulcastre, Pennington, Whitbeck, and of Orton in West-
morelnnd, to the priory of Conishead; which grant was con-
firmed by Edward II. in the 13th year of his reign. His son
Benedict had several children. Alan, son of Alan, son of Bene-
dict, granted lands at Orton aforesaid, to his uncle Simon, son
of the said Benedict; but according to their family pedigree
(after the death of an elder son Robert) he was succeeded by
his son David, father of John, father of Alan, to whom Richard
Lucy, as is hereafter mentioned in the reign of King John,
granted the fee of Ravenglass. Thomas, son of Alan ; Alan,
son of Thomas ; John, son of Alan, of whom mention is made
in the ilst Edward I. William son of John. Thus far Nicolson
and Burn.

Of this family was Sir John Pennington, Knt., son of Sir Alan,
who was steadily attached to the unfortunate monarch, Henry VI.,
whom he had the honour of entertaining at Muncaster Castle
in his flight from the Yorkists." In acknowledgment of the
protection he had received, the king presented his host with a
curious glass cup (which is still preserved at the castle. See
page 490) with a prayer that the family should ever prosper,
and never want a male heir, so long that they preserved it
unbroken ; hence the cup was called " The Luck of Muncaster."
Sir John is said to have been a distinguished military character,
and to have commanded the left wing of the Enghsh army in
an expedition against Scotland.'

John Pennington, Esq., his son, married Mary, daughter of
Sir John Hudleston ; on which marriage, in the asrd Edward
IV. the estate was settled upon the issue male. .And he having
only a daughter Isabel, married to Thomas Dykes, Esq., of
Warthole, the estate came to the second brother,

Wir.r.TVM Pennington, Esq., who was succeeded by

Joseph Pennington, Esq., son and heir.

iDodsworlh's.MS.
- This event is supposed to have taken place in 1461 ; and that
date is assigned to it in a picture at Muncaster Castle, as also on
the monument erected to the memory of Sir John Pennington, in
the chancel of the church at Muncaster. That monument, however,
l^ias been recently erected. It is a well known fact that after the
'battle of Towton, which was fought on Palm Sunday, 'iSth March,
14C1, terminating in favour of the Yorkists, Henry VI. took flight
into Scotland. We have no evidence that he was then received here,
neither on his journey northward, nor on his return. It appears to
be equally probable that Henry was here after the battle of Hexham,
Uth May, U6S, when his troops sustained another defeat, and
" Henry owed his safety to the swiftness of his steed." Hiune says,
" some of his friends took him under their protection, and conveyed
huu into Lancashire; where he remained concealed dinging a twelve
month." This unfortunate monarch was also concealed for some
time at Bolton Hall, in Yorksliire. (See " Gentleman's Magazine,"
May and June, 1811.)

' His grandson, Sir John Pennington, was in the battle of Flodden
Field ; another descendant of the same name was admiral to King
Charles I., and much trusted by that monarch in naval affaurs.

Sir Wir.i.iAJi Pennington, Knt., son and heir, married Isabel,
daughter of John Farrington, Esq., of Warden, in Lancashire,with
whom he had the manor of Farrington. On an inquisition of
knights' fees in Cumberland, in the .30th Henry \TII., it is
found that Sir William held the manor of Muncaster of the king
as his castle of Egremont, by the service of the sixth part of
one knight's fee, rendering to the king yearly for seawake l'2d.,
and the putjire of two sergeants ; and that he held the hamlet
of Ravenglass in like manner, by homage and fealty, and the
service of the 17th part of one knight's fee, and puture of
sergeants as above.

Joseph Pennington, Esq., married Margaret, daughter of
John Fleetwood, Esq., of Penwortham, co. Lancaster. He was
succeeded by his son and heir.

Sir WiLLiiii Pennington, first baronet, so created 2l3t June,
38th Charles II., 16TG. He married Isabel, eldest daughter of
John Stapleton, Esq., of Warter, co. York (son of Sir Philip
Stapleton, Knt.) with whom the manor of Warter came to the
Penningtons. He had issue,

I. Joseph, his heir.

II. Philip, died 1T31, without issue.

I. Elizabeth, married Istly to John Archer, Esq., of Oxhenholme,
and 2ndly to Thomas Strickland, Esq., of Sizergh.

II. Margaret.

Sh- Wilham dying in 1730, was succeeded by his son,

Sir Joseph, M.P. for the co. of Cumberland, who married the
Hon. Margaret Lowther, daughter of John Viscount Lonsdale ;
and had issue,

I. John, his heur.

IL Joseph, successor to his brother.

1. Catherine, married in 1731, to Robert Lowther, Esq., governor
of Biurbadoes.

Sir Joseph died in 1714, and was succeeded by his eldest son,
Sir John, M.P. for Cumberland, lord-heutenant and custos-

rotulorum of the co. Westmoreland, who died without issue, and

was succeeded by his brother,

Sir Joseph. This gentleman married Sarah, daughter and sole

heir of John Moore, Esq., of Somersetshire, by whom he left,

I. John Henbt, his successor.

II. Joseph.

III. LowTHEK, second lord.

I. Jane. ii. Margaret.

III. Catherine, married to H. B. Osbaldeston, Esq., of Hunmanby.

He died in 1773, and was succeeded by his elder son, ,

Sir John, who was created a peer of Ireland 31st October,
17S3, as Baron Muncaster, with remainder to his brother,
Lowther Pennington, Esq. His lordship married Penelope,
daughter and heir of James Compton, Esq., by whom he had,

He died in 1813, leaving no male issue, when the peerage
devolved, according to the limitation, upon his brother,

Lowther, Cth baronet, as 2nd baron, a general officer in the
army, and colonel of one of the royal veteran battalions. His
lordship married in 1802 Esther, second daughter of Thomas
Barry, Esq., of Clapham, co. Smrey, and widow of James Mor-
rison, Esq., by whom (who died in October, 1S3') he left at his
decease, in 1818, an only son,

Lowthee AtJGUSTX-s John, 3rd baron ; born 14th December,
1802 ; married 15th December, 1S2S, Frances Catherine, youngest
daughter of Su- John Ramsden, Bart., and by her (who died in
1853) had issue,

I. Gamel Acgostus, present peer.

iL Joasylin, an officer in the army ; bom 2.5th December, 1831.

492

BOOTLE WARD.

III. Alan Joseph, R.N., bora 1837.
1. Fanny Cnroline. n. Kachel Matilda.

III. Louisa Theodosia.
His lordship died in 1838, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Gamkl Augustus Pesningtox, Baron Muncaster, in the
peerage of Ireland, and a baronet of Great Britain, born 3rd
December, 1831 ; succeeded his father, as -Ith baron and 8lh
baronet, 30tli April, 1S38 ; married 3ad August, 1 S j j. Lady Jane
Grosvenor, daughter of the Marquis of Westminster.

Crca/ions.— Baronet, 21st June, 1G70. Baron, 21st October, 1783.
Arms. — Or, 6ve fusils, in fesse, az.
Crest.— A. mountain-cat, passant, ppr.

Supporters.— Dexter, a lion, regardant, ppr.; charged on the breast
wiili au oak branch, vert ; siuster, a horse, ppr., bridled, or.
J/u/Zo.— Vincil amor patricP.
5ea(s.— Muncaster Castle, Cumberland ; and Warter Hall, York-

THE CHOnCH.

Muncaster church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an
ancient edifice, standing iu the park, near the centre of
the parish, and closely adjoining the castle. It is com-
jsletely surrounded by trees ; and with its ivy-clad walls
and venerable appearance, produces that tranquillising
effect upon the mind so conducive to devotional feeling.
It consists of nave and chancel, with a western bell-
turret containing two bells. The masonry is good. A
south porch has been converted into the vestry : its
gable seems to have been surmounted with a cross.
The principal entrance is from the west, beneath a win-
dow of three lights with cinquefoil heads under a
semicircular arch. On the apex of the gable of the
eastern end of the nave where it joins the chancel, is
a small turret, supposed to have contained in Catholic
times the " Sanctus Bell," — a bell rung at the conclu-
sion of what is called the Preface, a prayer preceding
the Canon of the Mass, and again at the Elevation.
The parapets of the nave and chancel are battlemeuted.
The uave is lighted by squareheaded windows of two
lights. Its walls are hung with boards, upon which
texts of Scripture arc inscribed. There is a gallery at
the west end. The pulpit and reading-desk are placed
under the chancel arch, on the south side, thus leaving
the wliole interior exposed to view. The chancel is
lighted by an east window of three lights. It is in the
Perpendicular style. In the south side of the chancel
are three windows of two semicircular-headed lights
each. The walls of this part of the church are covered
with monuments to various members of the Pennington
family, whose pew occupies the north side of the chan-
cel. The earliest of these monuments bears the date
1390. Another has this inscription: — "Of youre
charitie praye for the sowl of Syr John de Penyngton,
Sonne of Syr Alan de Penyngton who hadde to wyfe
Elizabeth dowter of Syr Nichols do Radcliffc de Der-
wentwater, a woman of noble blode yis Syr John res-
seved holie Kynge Harryc whyche was Henry ye Sixth

at Molcastre 1461 Kynge Harry e gave Sir John a
brauve workyd glasse cuppe, with his rod before yat
whyllys the famylie shold keep hit unbrecken thei
shold gretelye thrif whyche cuppe is kalled the lucke of
Molcastre. He was a grete captain, and heded the left
winge of the armio agayne the Scotties ; whylles Erie
of Northumberland heded the mayne bodie." On the
south side of the churchyard is an ancient cross, four
feet nine inches high, and ornamented with guilloohes.
Near it are two venerable yew trees. The church of
Muncaster was appropriated to the priory of Conishead
by Gamel de Pennington, in the reign of Henry II.
The appropriation was confirmed by Edward II. On
the suppression of the religious houses the church was
restored to the Pennington family, and they have since
continued possessors of the advowson. The benefice
was formerly returned as worth ilO a year. In 1723
it received from Queen Anne's Bounty an augmentation
of £200, and was returned to the Commissioners for
Inquiring into the Ecclesiastical Revenues at £97 per
annum. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the
patronage of Lord Muncaster. The registers com-
mence in the year 1720.

Incumbents. — Thomas Nicholson,

1771; Joseph Stanley, 1835 ; Thomas Eobinson, 18i4.

CHARITIES.

Joseph Pennington's Charity. — Joseph Pennington
by will, dated 6th March, 1640, left £32 10s., the
interest thereof to be bestowed in penny loaves of
bread, twelve loaves to be dealt weekly every Sunday
throughout the year to the poor of Muncaster, at the
parish church, by the churchwardens for the time being.
The lord of the manor of Muncaster for the time being
to see to the application. This charity is now distri-
buted in money at the same time with the other
charities of the parish, to the most necessitous poor,
those being preferred who do not receive parochial
relief. Since the death of John Lord Muncaster, the
money so laid out has been charged to the account of
the estate. #

Bread and Cheese Money. — There is an entry in the
parish book, dated 1667, which states that " 203. is
yearly given at Easter by the lords and owners of Mun-
caster, for lieu and in consideration of bread and cheese
formerly given at Easter." This is the only account
we have of the origin of this charity. The sum of £1
is regularly paid at Easter, and charged to the account
of the Muncaster estate. It is distributed with the
interest of the poor money hereafter mentioned.

Poor Money. — Previously to the year 1817, there was
a sum of £35, the interest of which was distributed

MUNCASTER PARISir.

493

amongst poor persons. Of that sum, twenty marks
appear to have been left by Thomas Troughton, in
1610, to help and maintain the poorest sort at Mun-
caster to pay the tithes, and other good and charitable
purposes. Of this poor money, £10 was placed in the
hands of one Joseph Jackson, a man of some property
in the parish. In 1817 he failed, and afterwards died
insolvent, and nothing has been recovered from his
effects. Of the remainder of the money, £25 is now
out at interest, which amounts to 10s. 8d. per annum,
and is distributed together with the twenty shillings,
called bread and cheese money, on the Sunday after
Easter, to poor persons not receiving parochial relief.

School. — Richard Broeldebauk, by will dated 2nd
June, 1690, left £160 for the use and benefit only of
so many of the parishioners within the parish of Mun-
caster as should contribute proportionably to the build-
ing of a school in Muucaster Town Lane, the interest
thereof to be disposed of for the maiutainuig a master
to teach the said free school in Muncaster, for the sole
benefit of so many of the parishioners of Muncaster as
should contribute proportionately to the building of the
school aforesaid ; no other person whatever to be free
to the said school. By articles of agreement entered
into by several of the parishioners, dated 5th Apal,
1706, reciting that a school-house had been erected by
the parties thereto at their own expense, it was agreed,
and the said parties obliged themselves in the penal
sum of £20 to repair the free school, and pay all cesses
to be laid thereon ; and that the advantage of the said
free school should extend to the several estates which
belonged to the parties to that agreement ; and it was
also agreed that future purchasers of laud within the
parish, if they descended from certain persons therein
named, who had contributed to the building of the
school should have the full benefit thereof; and that it
shouid also be extended to such poor persons at Mun-
caster as should receive alms. The sum of £100, left
by Richard Brocklebank, together with £100, left to
the school by Sir William Pennington, £10 left by
Thomas Kirby, and £3 paid by two parishioners for
the freedom of the school, amounting in the whole to
£273, form the endowment. The master takes no
children free, the trustees having found it necessai-y to
permit him to take Is. 6d. a quarter from those who
are called free. A higher quarterage is demanded from
those who are not entitled to their freedom. There
are upon an average forty or fifty children in the school.
They are taught reading, writing, and accounts.

Lord Muncaster's Charity. — John Lord Muncaster,
by will dated 11th April, 1812, directed his executors to
pay to the respective clergyman and overseers of the poor

of the several parishes of Muncaster, Waberthwaite,
and Drigg, the sum of £50 each, to be distributed at
their discretion to the poor of these respective parishes
not receiving alms.

THE TOWN OF EAVEKGLASS.

The ancient market town and port of Ravenglass is
in the township of Muncaster. It is situated at the
confluence of the rivers Esk, Irt, and Mite, about
sixteen miles south-south-east of Whitehaven, and six
miles north-by-west of Bootle. The estuary of the three
rivers just named forms a large sandy harbour, which
has twenty-two feet of water on the bar in spring tides,
and twelve feet at neap tides. Sandford tells us, that
formerly Ravenglass was a place of some importance as
a fishing town. Mr. John Denton gives us the follow-
ing account of the place: — " Ravenglass, now a village,
anciently a green of ferns (corruptly called of two Irish
words, rainigh fernsald, glass green) was anciently
another fee of Egremont. It stands at the foot of Esk,
where, by Eng John's grant, made to Richard Lucy,
then lord of Egremont (dated the tenth year of that
king's reign) was kept a market and fair yearly, in right
of the haven there, by the lords of Egremont, as lords
paramount; aud the same Richard Lucy, in the same
year, confirmed by fine, levied to the mesne lords, and
terr-tenants, all the land and fee of Ravenglass, namely,
to Alan Pennington, William Fitz-Hugh, and Roger
Fitz-Edward, to hold the same of the said William and
his heirs, and gave them, moreover, estovers, to make
their fish-garths in the river Esk, which is continued to
this day; the Penningtons have long enjoyed the
manor, and other lands there near adjoining." The
yearly fair above alluded to was held on the eve, the
day, and the morrow after the Feast of St. James the
Apostle, and the weeldy market every Saturday. With
respect to the manor, we have only to add that from an
inquisition taken in 1578, we learn that, at that date,
Joseph Pennington (at that time under age), the heir
of WUliam Pennington, held Ravenglass by homage,
fealty, suit of court from three weeks to three weeks,
and the twelfth part of a knight's fee, and a rent of fom-
shillings per annum. The same inquisition further
informs us that the lord's tenants in Piavenglass had
common of pasture on Muncaster Fell, for which they
yielded several boon days, and a smaU payment annually.
Until comparatively recent times the fair at Piavenglass
was attended by some customs which, in all probabihty,
had been observed from the period that the fair was
first estabUshed. These customs are thus given by
Nicolson and Burn, wliose work was published in 1777.
" At present," they say, " the Earl of Egremont holds

494

BOOTLE WAKD.

the fair of Eaveuglass on the eve, day, and morrow of
St. James. On the first of these days, in the morning,
the lord's officer at proclaiming the fair, is attended by
the Serjeants of the bow of Egremout, with the insignia
belonging thereto; and all the tenants of the forest of
Copeliind owe a customary service to meet the lord's
officer at Ravenglass to proclaim the fair, and abide
with him during the continuance thereof ; and for sus-
tentation of their horses they have two swaiths of
grass in the common field of Ravenglass in a place set
out for that purpose. On the third day, at noon, the
earl's officer discharges the fair by proclamation ; imme-
diately whereupon the Peuningtons and then- tenants
take possession of the town, and have races and other
divertisements during the remainder of the day." In
1796 John Lord Muncaster procured a charter for
two weekly markets at Ravenglass, on Wednesday and
Friday, and three fairs for one day each: 11th March,
14th April, and 12th October. These fairs have already
become obsolete. Two ancient fairs for horses and
homed cattle are still held; one on the 8th June and
the Sth August. The market has long since fallen into
disuse. Some of the steps of the market cross still
remain. Railway communication has entirely done
away with the shipping trade of the port, which now
only possesses one vessel. Guano is occasionally im-
ported for use in the neighbourhood. The salmon
fisheries belong to General Wyndham.

The Whitehaven and Fumess railway has a station
near to the town.

BIRKBT.

The acreage, population, and rateable value of Birkby
are included in the parish returns. The township is
small, containing a few scattered houses, three miles
south of Ravenglass, on the south side of the river Esk,
which is here crossed by a good bridge. At a place
called Chapelgarth, in this township, some ruins were
dug up in 1823, supposed to have been those of a
chapel or church which formerly stood here. There is
a bobbin mill in this township.

The manor of Birkby has long been the property of
the Stanley family, and is now held by Edward Stanley,
Esq., of Ponsonby Hall. Jefferson gives us the follow-
ing extracts from the rollfe of this manor: — " Item, we
do order and put in pain, that every the inhabitants.

within the manor of Birkby, who shall hereafter take,
or catch, kill, or come by any wild fowl whatsoever,
shall not sell them to any foreigner or stranger, but
shall bring them to the loi-d, or his baihff for the time
being, at the prices and rates hereafter specified, viz.,
for every mallard, 4d. ; duck, 3d. Every long mallard
or -widgeou, 2d.; woodcock or patridge. Id.; feeLfaws,
throstles, ousels, each four for Id. Eveiy ciu-lew, 3d. ;
for two seals, Id. ; plover, Id. ; lapwings, one halfpenny;
under pain and forfeiture of 3d. ; 4d. for every fowl
otherwise sold, as formerly accustomed."

On Birkby Fell, near the foot of Devoke Water, are
the remains of a fort or encampment, called the ruins of
the city of Barn scar, or Bardscar, which is traditionally
stated to have belonged to the Danes. The name is
purely a Scandinavian one, " derived," says ilr. Fer-
guson, " from its probable founder, some Northman
called Barna or Bardi." The description of the place in
Hutchinson's " History of Cumberland" is as follows:
" This place is about 300 yards long from east to west,
and 1 00 yards from north to south ; now walled round,
save at the east end, near three feet in height ; there
appears to have been a long street, with several cross
ones ; the remains of housesteads, within the walls,
are not very numerous, but on the outside of the walls
they are innumerable, especially on the south side and
west end ; the circumference of the city and suburbs
is near three computed miles ; the figure an oblong
square ; there is an ancient road through the city,
leading from Ulpha to Ravenglass." At present
(1859) there is little more to be seen tlian a number
of small piles of unwrought stones scattered along
the foot of the lake, and upon the hills bordering
the north side; the stones comprising the founda-
tions appearing to have been gathered into heaps in
order to clear the ground. About the beginning of
the last century a cousiderable treasm'o of silver coin
was found concealed in the foundation of one of the
houses, none of which, unfortunately, has been pre-
served. This Danish city is said to have been peopled
by taking the men of Drigg and marrying them to the
women of Beckermet, whose original helpmates had
been slain in battle. This event is preserved in the
Cumberland saying, " Let us gang together lilie lads
of Drigg and lasses of Beckermet."

WABEETHAVAITE PARISH.

495

WABEETHWAITE PARISH.

This parish is bonnded on the north by the river Esk, which separates it from Muncaster, on the west by Bootle,
and on the south and east by Comey. The soil here is ricli and loamy, except on the eastern side of the parish,
where it is high and rocky. It possesses no dependent townships, but includes a small village of its own name,
and the small hamlet of Newbiggin.

The area of the parish is 1,901 acres, and its rateable
value £808 13s. The population in 1801 was 192;
in 1811, 114; in 18-21, 138; in 1831, 139; in 1841,
146; and in 18.51, ■21-2; who arc principally engaged
in agricultural pursuits, and attend the Whitehaven
markets.

The manor of Waberthwaite was held in ancient times
by a family benring the local name, one of whom mar-
ried a daughter or sister of Arthur Boyville, third lord
of Millom, son of Cfodard Dapifer, with whom the said
Arthur gave this manor in free marriage. The Waber-
thwaites subsequently removed to St. Bees, and then to
Clifton, in Westmoreland, settling ultimately at Isell.
This manor came afterwards to the Penningtons of Mul-
casLcr, but whether by sale or marriage historians are
not agreed, some stating that it passed in the former
manner, some in the latter. Lord Muncaster is the
present possessor of the manorial rights and privUegos.
Formerly the customary tenants paid arbitrary fines,
rents, heriots, and boon service, but they have been
enfranchised, and many of the farms are now occupied
by their respective owners. Messrs. James Pickthall,
Daniel Pritt, Edward Chorley, John Knight, Phihp
Myers, Joseph Pearson, Benjamin Bibby, Joseph Bur-
rough, A. Borrow, John Caddy, Thomas Jackson, James
Pritt, John Dodgson, and Mrs. Falcon, are the principal
landowners.

The village of Waberthwaite is about two miles
south-by-east of Eavenglass.

THE cmntcH.
Waberthwaite church, dedicated to St. John, is an
ancient plain building, consisting of nave and chancel.
The living is a rectory, valued in the King's Book at
£3 lis. 8d., and returned to the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty at £'18 16s. 6d. clear yearly value.
It has since been augmented by that bounty, and is
now worth about £130 a year. The great and small
tithes produced £30 in 1794, and in 1842 they were
commuted for a yearly rent charge of £105. In 1421
and 1495 Sii- Richard de Kirkby presented to this
rectory. In 1580 Henry Kirkby presented. In 1608
the presentation appears to have been in the Penning-
tons, in whom it still continues. The parish registers
commence in 1695.

RECTOES.--William Walker occurs in 1535 ; William Granger,
1077; Henry Holmes, 1698; Robert JIanston, 1704; John
Steele, 1708; John Steele, 1737; Thomas Nicholson, 1776;
Joseph Stanley, 1825 ; T. MoUneui:, 1847.

Poor Stock. — There is an ancient poor stock of £100
belonging to this parish, £80 of which were given by
the Rev. Mr. Park, rector of Barton, Norfolk, the
interest thereof to be distributed annually. This parish
also shares in a bequest of Lord JIuncaster, the par-
ticulars of which will be found stated in our account of
Muncaster parish.

Newbiggin is a small hamlet in this parish.

^"HICHAM PARISH.

Whicham parish is bounded on the north by Whitbeck, on the west by the sea, and on the south and east by Millom.
It contains the village of Silecroft and several scattered dwellings, but has no assemblage of houses bearing its own
name. The soU towards the sea is fertile, but eastward the parish stretches over hilly grounds, wliich aflford
pasturage to large flocks of sheep. There are no dependent townships. The Whitehaven and Fumess railway runs
through the parish, and has a station at Silecroft.

Whicham comprises an area of 7,502 acres, and its
rateable value is £9,057 15s. The population in 1801
was 235: in 1811, 261; in 1821, 301; in 1831, 285;
in 1841, 299; and in 1851, 329. Agi-ieulture is the
principal employment of the inhabitants; they attend
the markets at AYhitehaven and Ulverstone.

The manor of ^Vhicham was formerly held as a fee
of Millom, and is said to have received its name from
Wyche, its possessor, in the reign of Henry I., but
analogy would lead us to infer that the name of the
place dates its origin from Anglo-Saxon times, and that
it was the home of some Anglian chieftain. The two

490

BOOTLE WARP.

sons of the Wycbe just mentioned appear as witnesses
to a deed of mortgage in the reign of Henry 11., but the
issue general brought their lands into other families
about the time of Henry III., for at that period we find
that Radulph de Bethern held land here, and in the 0th
Edward I. (1377-8) he granted estovers' to John, parson
of 'Whichara, in his woods there. In the 9th Edward I.
(1280-81) Robert, son of Eadulph de Bethern, did
warrant lands in Silecroft and Satterton, in the lordship
of Millom. In the 0th Edward TI. (1315-10) the
manors of Silecroft and Whicham appear to have been
held by another family, as appears by a fine thereof
levied between William Corbett and Alicia his wife,
complainants, and John de Corney. The manor was
subsequently divided into severalties, and passed through
many hands, but all account of these transfers appears
to have been lost. Whioham and Silecroft are now held
by the Earl of Lonsdale, the former estate having been
purchased by Sir James Lowther, Bart., from Mr.
Henry Fearon and others. Part of the parish is still
attached to the lordship of Millom. The landowners
are the Earl of Lonsdale, Mrs. Kirkbank, Messrs. John
Kirkbank, William Brocklebank, Richard Cleminson,
William Case, John Porter, Philip Hartley, John
Hodgson, William Jlyers, Henry Myers, William
Newby, John Walton, George Newton, Bernard Gilpin,
and John Case.

Whicbam Hall, now occupied as a farm bouse, is the
property of the Earl of Lonsdale. Near this hall is a
field, known as Scots' Croft, where, according to tradi-
tion, a battle was fought between the English and Soots
during the turbulent days of border warfare.

THE CHURCH.

Whicbam church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a plain
ancient structure. In 1858, it underwent several
repairs, new windows being put in and a north tran-
sept added. It was given by "Reynard the Fewer"
ta the abbey of St. Mary, at York, to which it continued
attached till the period of the Dissolution, when the
patronage was granted to Hugh Askew, Esq., who

' "Estovers" from the Norman French uloffer. In law,
necessaries, or supplies ; a reasonable allowance out of lands or

goods for the use of a tenant.

presented in 154-1. In the year 1717, one of the
Penningtons occurs as patron, and it continued to be
held by that family till Lord Muncaster sold it to the
Earl of Lonsdale, the present patron. The benefice is
a rectory, valued in the King's Book at SS> 15s. lOd.,
and was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty as of the annual value of f 49 13s. 3d. It
is now worth £100 a year, and there are seventy-five
acres of glebe. The parish registers commence in
1569.

Rectors. — John Wodall, occurs, 15.35; Robert Crompton,
1630; — Tubman occurs ahout 1642; John Lawrey, 1720;
William Scott, 1745; Robert Scott, 1794; James Satterthwaite,
1S04; Allison Stebble, 1814; Alexander Scott, 1832; George
Wilkinson, 1847.

The rectory is a very ancient building.

(■HAMTrES.

Whicham and Millom Grammar School. — By an
inquisition taken under a commission of charitable
uses, and bearing date 28tli September, 1686, it is
found by the jurors, that some person unknown, had by
deed or by will, given to the parishes of Whicham and
Millom, an annual payment of £16, for the maintenance
of a free grammar school in the parish of Whicham, for
the benefit of the parishes of Whicham and Millom.
The sum of £16, which forms the ^Yhole of the endow-
ment, is payable out of the crown revenues of the
county of Cumberland, in pursuance of a warrant from
the Exchequer to that effect.

Parish Money, and the Rev. Robert Cromptoris
Bequest. — It appears, by the parish books, that there
was formerly in the hands of different persons the sum
of £21 6s. 4d., the interest of which was distributed
amongst poor persons. The only bequest of which we
could find any trace, was the sum of £5, which, accord-
ing to an entry in the parish register, was left to the
poor by the Rev. Robert Crompton, who died rector of
this parish in 1720. Whether that £5 formed any part
of the £21 6s. 4d., or whether it was distributed at the
time, we could not learn.

Silecroft is a neat village near the sea, four miles
south-by-east of Bootlc, and eight miles south-west of
Broughton, Lancashire, where there is a station on the
Whitehaven and Furness railway.

WHITBECK PAEISH.

497

WHITBECK PARISH.

The parish of Whitbeck is bounded on the north by Bootle, on the west by the Irish sea, on the south by 'WTiicham,
and on the east by the mountain of Black Comb. The soil towards the sea is rather sandy, inclining to a clay, and
towards Black Comb gravelly. The surface of the parish is irregular and uneven. A vein of peat moss, containing
in some places nearly one-fifth of the breadth of the parish, runs longitudinally through the middle of the [greatest
part of the land, dividing the soil into two kinds. The sea has made considerable encroachments in many parts of
the parish, old roads and hedges being visible some distance below low water mark. There are no dependent
townships.

The parish contains 5,372 acres, and its rateable
value is £1,660. The population in 1801 was 180;
in 1811, 191; in 1821, 221; in 1831, 234; in
1841, 208; and in 1851, 217. The parish is remarka-
ble for its great salubrity, and the longevity of its
inhabitants. One mile south of Bootle, on the Barfield
estate, there is a tarn about 600 yards in circumference,
which abounds with perch and trout ; another tarn near
Gutterby, produces large quantities of leeches. Around
here, and in the neighbouring morasses, ignes fatui
are frequently seen in the evenings. It is stated in
a communication by the Rev. William Pearson, in
Hutchinson's " Cumberland," that " when the wind
blows from the east over Black Comb the inhabitants
of the houses which stand close under its base find it
most violent ; when the wind blows from the sea the
most temperate. In Whicham, behind the mountain,
it is quite the reverse ; so that whenever it is calm in
one parish, it is stormy in the other, when it blows
from the east or west." The same writer also tells us
that at that time (1794) the following customs and
superstitious were observed in the parish : — " Newly
married persons beg corn to sow their first crop with,
and are called corulaiters. People always keep wake
with the dead. . . . The labouring ox is said to
kneel at twelve o'clock at night, precedmg the day of
the Nativity ; the bees are heard to sing at the same
hour. On the morn of Christmas Day the people
breakfast early on hack pudding, a mess made of sheep's
heart chopped with suit and sweet fruits. To which-
ever quarter a bull faces in lying on All HaUow Eve,
from thence the wind will blow the greatest part of
the winter. The Shrovetide sports, April day jestings
and frolics peculiar to other seasons, known in other
parts of the country, are also practised here."

At Hall Foss are the remains of a Druidical monu-
ment called Standing Stones, which formed a circle
twenty- five yards in diameter. In Hutchinson's
"Cumberland" they are described as consisting of
" eight massy rude columns," and it is added, " some
have lately been broken and taken away." A similar
monument of bygone days is found at Annaside, near
the sea, and forms a circle si.'cty feet in diameter, con-

sisting of twenty stones. On the north-west are the
ruins of a building through which an old road leads,
but nothing is known respecting it. On the Moorgreen
farm is another monument composed of thirty stones,
and caUed Kirkstones. They form parts of two circles,
an outer and inner one, somewhat similar in position
to those of Stonehonge. About two hundred yards to
the south of Kirkstones is a large cairn about fifteen
yards in diameter. Several places in this parish are
called Foss, as Monk Foss, Hall Foss, &c., but of its
origin we have no authentic account.

The first recorded possessor of the manor of '^Tiit-
beck is Sir William Morthing, who gave it by fine to
the prior and convent of Conishead, to which monastery
the church also was given by Gamel de Pennington.
The Morthings appear to have been settled in MUlom
at a very early period. Their names appear in old
evidences in the reigns of Henry III. and Edward II.,
and they seem to have been held in considerable
estimation. The manor continued to be held by the
community of Conishead till the Dissolution, when it
came to the crown. In 1087 the manor, the rectory,
and advowson were granted to Mr. Lawrence Parke,
whose descendants continued possessors till 1807, in
which year Charles Parke, Esq., sold them to the Earl
of Lonsdale, the present lord of the manor. The
Parkes resided at an old mansion at Whitbeck, now
occupied as a farm-house.

Monk Force, a small manor in this parish, was given
by William de Meschines to the abbey of, St. Mary, in
Furness, and on the dissolution of that house was granted
to the Hudlestons of MiUom, who sold it. In ] 777 it
was the property of Edward Gibson, Esq., of A\Tiite-
haven, from whose family it passed to the Lowthwaites,
and it is now the property of Miss Lewthwaite.

Scoggerbar, another manor, was given by Sir William
Hudlestou to his second son Joseph, who, by the death
of his elder brother Ferdinand, became possessed of the
lordship of Millom, when the manor was reunited to the
lordship.

The landowners in the parish are the Earl of Lons-
dale, Miss Lewthwaite, Mr. James Grice, G. S. Petty,
Mrs. Petty, Mrs. Grindale, J. B. Wilson, Jolm Hunter,

BOOTLE WAED.

John Walker, Thomas Williamson, the trusteest^ of the
late G. Parke, Mrs. King, David Noble, J. F. Wliit-
ridge, John Brownrigg, Miss Grice, William Herbert,
and James Robinson.

TBE CHCROH.

The parish church of Whitbeck, dedicated to St. Mary,
is situated in the hamlet of Newtown. It is an ancient
edifice, consisting of nave and chancel, with bell turret
at the western end, containing two bells. In the course
of ages it has been much curtailed of its fair proportions,
and many alterations have been effected in the structure,
none of which have improved its appearance as an edi-
fice, but. on the contrary, have sadly interfered with
the simplicity and elegance of its original appearance.
The roof of the nave is of open timber work ; the font
is of stone, and stands near the door. There is a mural
tablet to the memory of several members of the Pearson
family; and a monumental effigy, said to represent
some one of the ancient lords of Whitbeck. This last
memento of departed greatness was formerly inside the
church, but, in consequence of the east wall having
been rebuilt some feet nearer the nave than it formerly
was, it is now outside, " exposed to the winds and dews
of heaven." The church of Whitbeck was given by
Gamel de Pennington to the priory of Conishead. In
1687, the advowson and tithes were sold to Mr.
Lawrence Parke, with whose descendants they con-
tinued till 1807, when they were purchased by the
Earl of Lonsdale, the present patron and lay-rector.
His lordship is proprietor of half the tithes. The
benefice, which is a perpetual curacy, is not entered in
the King's Book. It was certified to the governors of
Queen Anne's Bounty as of the annual value of
£9 14s. 8d., and, in 1747, was augmented from the
same bounty with £200, and £250 given by the patron
and impropriator, being the produce of the sale of a
portion of the tithes. A further sum was given by the
governors about the year 1760. \^'ith these benefac-
tions an estate was bought near Dalton, in Fumess.
In 17^.0, the benefice received a further augmentation
of £200, in addition to £200 from Queen Anne's
Bounty, with which wero purchased a house and land
in Whitbeck, now the minister's residence. The parish
register commences in 1597.

Inoumbentb. — John Davies, 1624; Bicbard Huatson, 18 — ;
■William Robinson, 1673 ; Lancelot Walker, lfi79 ; .lohn Snwrey,
1701); David Noble, 1725 ; John Jackson, 1734 ; John Bradley,
1730; Thomas Green, 17.37; Thomas Smith, 1773 ; John
Atkinson, 177.'); .Tohn Brocklebank, 1701; Thomas Caddy,
18S5 ; Charles Nichdson, 1848; Thomas Ormandy, 1850.

CHiMTIES.

The Hospital. — Henry Parke, of Kendal, mercer, a
native of this parish, by will dated 28th April, 1631,
bequeathed the sum of £400, to be bestowed on lands,
or otherwise put out on good and suSicient security, the
yeai'ly benefit thereof to be and remain to six poor
people within the parish of Wliitbeck for ever, being
such as have been of honest living, and are grown old,
poor, and impotent. And he directed that the vacancies
should be filled up at the discretion of the church-
wardens for the time being, with the assistance of four
of the most substantial men of the said parish ; and he
further directed that the parishioners of the said parish
should, upon their own charges, erect and build a fair
house, slated, and with fit and convenient rooms and
lodgings therein for the said six poor men to dwell and
inhabit in, at a place called Moor Green, in Whitbeek
aforesaid. There is now in Whitbeck a house consisting
of three apartments, called the Hospital, which is sup-
posed to have been built in pursuance of the directions
of the testator, Henry Parke. By indenture, dated
19th April, 1639, William and Bridget Hudlestone, iu
consideration of £400 granted to trustees for the use of
six poor men in the hospital at Whitbeck, gave, for the
same purpose, a rent-charge of £24, issuing out of an
estate called Scoggabai-, in the parishes of Bootle and
Whitbeck, and out of a messuage and tenement called
Crosbythwaite and Ulpha. The sum of £24 has been
from time to time, and is now, regularly paid out of the
Scoggebar estate. Four of the principal inhabitants of
Whitbeck are the trustees of this hospital, and have the
entire management of it. Of late years they have
generally nominated two or three persons to reside in
the hospital, and others of the same description residing
elsewhere to receive certain weekly allowances, which
are paid out of the rent-charge of £24.

Henry Parke's Charity jor Apprentices. — Mr. Henry
Parke, by his will, left to the aldermen and brethren of
the burgh of Kirkby Kendiil, and their successors, £50,
upon trust, that they should put out apprentices ten
poor boys, whereof one should be sent from Whitbeck ;
£5 to be lent to the master witli each apprentice, upon
good security, which was to be repaid at the end of
seven years, and the like number of apprentices to be
put out again in the same manner, and so continue for
ever. The loan of £5 is so trilling an object that no
boys of the parish of Whitbeck have ever apphed for
the advantage of it.

Hudleston Parke's Charity. — By an account entered
in the register of this parish, 1737-8, it appears that
Hudleston Parke gave tho yearly interest of £6, to be
distributed to ten poor >vidow8 or people of the parish

WHITBECK PABISH.

499

of Whitbeck, on St. Thomas's Day. Five shillings per
annum were formerly paid as the interest of £6, out of
the manor of Whitbeck, which had been the property of
the donor. In 1810 tho manor was sold, and £'0 was
then paid to tho churchwardens. The interest is distri-
buted by the churchwardens amongst poor widows, or
poor people who do not tcceive parochial reUef.

Henry Singleton's Chariti/. — Tho inhabitants of the
district of Annaside, in this parish, are entitled, under
the gift of Henry Singleton, to^ send their children to
the free school at Bootle. The particulars are stated in
our account of that school.

Besides these charities, we have the following:— In
1580 John Kitchin gave twenty marks, half the in-
terest thereof to be applied to the poor, and the other
half to the church. In 1617 Lawrence Parke gave
£10 for a like purpose. In 1634 Arthur Myers gave
£10 Tor the use of the schoolmaster; in 1C74 Henry
Eobiason gave £5 for the same purpose. In 1735

Agnes Walker gave £10 for the use of the poor. Henry
Parke and John Huddleston gave a donation for the
poor on their entering into the hospital.

Newtown, or Town End, is a small hamlet on the
Broughton road, two and a half miles south of Bootle.

Annaside is a hamlet near the sea, a mile and a half
soutli-west of the same place.

At Gutterby -there is a spa well, the water of which
has been analysed, with the following result : — " The
water contains a large quantity of chloride of sodium,
also sulphate of soda, sulphate of lime, and carbonate of
magne.sia, and is somewhat similar in composition to
the saline spring at Cheltenham. When taken in
quantity the medicinal effect would be sUghtly purga-
tive, and may have a tendency to obviate the formation
of urinary calculi." Many persons have been benefitted
by the use of this water.

Jeatlj Mm^.

Leath Ward is bounded on the north by the county of Northumberland, Eskdale AVard, and Cumberland AVard; on
the west by AUerdale-below-Derwent Ward, and Dervrent Ward; on the south by Westmoreland; and on the east by
the county of Durham. It comprehends the south-eastern part of the county of Cumberland ; and is of an irregular
oblong form, about thirty-five mUes in length by from twelve to fourteen in breadth. It is a highly interesting and
picturesque district, watered by the rivers Eden, Petteril, Eamont, Croglin, Nent, Tees, and Tyne, with several
smaller streams, and possesses, in many parts, a rich and fertile soil; but the mountains, fells, and moorlands, at
its eastern extremity, where heath and moss prevail, seem to bid defiance to the hand of the husbandman, yet they
teem with mineral treasures, yielding large quantities of lead and silver, with some copper and zinc. Freestone is
found in various places, as also coal and limestone. The ward comprises the deanery of Penrith, in the diocese of
Carlisle, and the parish of Alston, in the diocese of Durham. It includes the parishes of Addingham, Ainstable,
Alston, Castle Sowerby, Croglin, Dacre, Edenhall, Greystoke, Hesket-in-the-Forest, Hutton-in-the-Forest, Kirkland,
Kirkoswald, Langwathby, Lazouby, Melmerby, Newton Kcigny, Ousby, Penrith, Eeuwick, Great Salkeld, and
Skelton.

ADDINGHAM PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Kirkoswald and Renwick, on the west by the river Eden, on the south by
Melmerby and Langwathby parishes, and on the east by Hartside Fell. The soil is generally fertile, and in a high
state of cultivation ; and being well enclosed, with quicksets, presents a cheerful appearance. On Finch Fell, is a
bed of free stone, of a superior quality. The parish comprises the townships of Gamblesby, Glassonby, Hunsonby
■with WinskUl, and Little Salkeld. It has no township or village of its own name. The parish church is situated
in the township and manor of Glassonby. Agriculture is the principal employment of the inhabitants, and Penrith
the market usually attended.

GLASSONBY.

The area of Glassonby township is 1,643 acres, and
its rateable value £1,180 10s. 6d. The population in
1801, was 1-14; in 1811,114; in 1821, 153; in 1831,
107 ; in 1841, 1C5 ; and in 1851, 105, who are chiefly
resident in the village of Glassonby.

The manors of Glassonby and Gamblesby were for-
merly united in one lordship, "bounded on the north by
the rill or beck that falloth from the cast mountains west-
ward, through Kirkoswald Parlvs, into Eden, which doth
bound it on the west, from which the lordship is extend-
ed of great breadth into the mountains, till bounded by
the waste belonging to Alston Moor on the east." Thus
united they were given by Henry I. unto one Hildred

and his heirs, to be held of the crown, in capite, by the
annual payment of two shillings cornage. Hildred's
line terminated in a female, who brought the manors of
Glassonby and Gamblesby, in marriage, to WOliam de
Ireby, who had by her two daughters. Christian and
Eva. The latter had a rent-charge out of tho land,
and was married to Robert do Estoteville, and, after-
wards, to Alan do Charters. She re-lcased to her sister
Christian, wife of Thomas Laccllcs, of Bolton, whose
daughter Arminia became the wife of Thomas Seaton.
The son of Thomas Seaton and Christian do Ireby
espoused the cause of Robert Bruce, and, in conse-
quence, his lands in England became forfeited to the
crown, and tlio lordship of Gamblesby and Unthank

ADDINGHAM PARISH.

501

and other estates in this county were given by Edward I.
to William Latimer, from whose family they passed by
an heiress to John Neville, father of Ralph Neville, earl
of Westmoreland. Glassonby was subsequently held by
the Dacres of Kirkoswald, and passed from them to the
Fienes and Lennards, barons Dacre. Thomas Leunard,
baron Dacre, who was created earl of Sussex, dying in
1715, without male issue, his co-heiress sold this manor,
amongst others, to Sir Christopher Musgrave, Bart., of
Edenhall, and it is now held by his descendant, Sir
George Musgrave, Bart. The landowners are Joseph
Eow^ley, Esq.; Messrs. John Holmes, WilHam Pids-
dale, Joseph Dodd, Joseph Richardson, William Robin-
son, John Metcalfe, William Hall, AViUiam Graham,
and John Bird. The commons were enclosed about
the year 1833.

The village of Glassonby, which is irregularly built,
is seated upon an eminence, about half a mile north of
the parish church, two miles south-east of Kirkoswald,
and eight miles north-east-by-north of Penrith.

THE CHURCH.

Addingbam church, dedicated to St. Michael, consists
of a nave, chancel, porch, vestry on the north of tlie
chancel, and a western bell turret, containing two bells.
The nave has four windows in the south side, with
square heads of two lights each. On the south side of
the chancel is a door with a semicircular head. There
is also a square-headed vrindow of two lights. The east
window, which is of three-lights, ogeed and trefoiled, is
also square-headed. The arch between the nave and
chancel is semicircular. On the chancel floor is a
brass plate, with an inscription to the memory of
Ghai-les Smalwood. On the south side of the church is
a fine old cross, said to have been brought from the
chapel which was formerly at Little Salkeld. The
presentation to Addingbam was formerly vested in the
lords of the manor, but was granted by Christian, widow
of Thomas de LasceUes, to the prior and convent of
CarUsle. This grant was confirmed by Bishop Irton,
who ordained that sufficient provision should be made
for the due solemnisation of worship, and the adminis-
tration of the sacraments. A similar confirmation was
made by Bishop Halton, and another by Edward I., on
a complaint made by the prior and convent of their
sufferings from the depredations of the Scots. In
13.12 this vicarage, with that of Castle Sowerby, was
allowed to be kept vacant, the prior and convent taking
care to have the duties of the parish performed by
secular priests. In the "Valor" of Pope Nicholas,
Addingbam is returned as worth £'40 ; in the valuation
made in the reign of Edward n. it is set down at £10 ;

and in the King's Book at £9. About the year 1678
a lease of the tithes of Little Salkeld was granted by
the dean and chapter of Carlisle, in augmentation of
the living. The benefice, a vicarage, is now worth
about £253 a year, and is in the patronage of the dean
and chapter, the legal representatives of the prior and
convent of Carlisle.

VicAEs. — Eobert de Scardeburg, 1292; William de LatoD,
1230; William de Beverley, 1306; Jeoffrey de Generton, 1.316;
Adam de Wigton, died in 1302 ; Walter de Kelton, 1362 ; T.
Lowther, occurs 1177; J. DametOD, occurs 1535; John Austen,
died 1574 ; George Stubb, 1574 ; Edward Mayplett, ISiJl ; Lewis
West, 1630; William Sill, ILOS; Henry Aglionby, died 1697;
Thomas Xevinson, 1097 ; William Nicolson, 1698; John Chris-
topherson, 1703; Edward Birkett, 1758; John Temple, 1768;
William Paley, 1792; Ralph Tatham, 1795; David Frederick
Markhara, 1825 ; William Rice Markham, 1827 ; Henry Spencer
Markham, 1829; Wilham Tomkyns Briggs, 1830; Henry St.
Andrew St. John, 1834 ; WiUiam Sharpe, 1839 ; Edward Brown,
1855.

cniraiiES.

Mauijhanhy ScJiool. — According to Nicolson and
Bum, this school was founded in the year 1634, by the
Rev. Edward Mayplett, prebendary of Carlisle, and
vicar of this parish, who endowed it with a house, and
about seventy-six acres of land, then of the annual value
of ilO, but now let for about £'84. Half of the estate
is customary land, held under the manor of Melmerby,
and subject to the customs of that manor. The deed of
trust having been lost, no trustees have been appointed
for a considerable period, and the bishop of the diocese
presents the master. By a bond, dated in 1676, the
master is required to attend the church regularly with
his scholars, and to instruct them in the principles of
religion, especially in the catechism of the Church of
England. The school is open to all the boys and girls
j of the parish, free of expense, who are admitted as soon
as they have learned the alphabet.

Poor Land. — There was formerly a poor stock in
this parish, part of which is supposed to have originated
in a bequest to the poor not receiving parish relief. In
1749 some of this money bad been lost, and the parish
laid out the remainder, then amounting to £51, in the
purchase of several parcels of uninclosed land, lying in
Winskill Town Fields. By subsequent changes the
original parcels have been given up, much for the
benefit of the charity, for six acres of enclosed land at
Winskill. The rent, amounting to about £12, is dis-
tributed to the poor of the parish, not receiving parochial
relief.

Loirson's Charity. — Thomas Lowson, by will dated
6th Febniary, 1735, bequeathed to the poor of Adding-
bam 20s. a year, payable out of his fi-eehold lands in

502

XEATH WARD.

Little Salkeld fields. This money is divided into four
portions, and given avi-ay in the same manner, and at
the same time as the rent of the poor land.

Maugbanby is a hamlet in Glassonby township,
seven miles north-east from Penrith. (For school, see
above.)

About half a mile to the south of the parish church
of Addingham are Long Meg and her Daughters,
the finest relics of bygone days in this vicinity.
They [consist of a circle 350 yards in circumference,
formed of si.Kty-seven unhewn stones, some of them ten
feet high. Seventeen paces from the southern side of
the circle stands Long Meg, a square unhewn column
of red freestone, eighteen feet high, and fifteen feet in
circumference. The poet Wordsworth has described
in a sonnet the feelings excited by coming unexpectedly
upon these remains, which, in his opinion, exceeded in
singularity and dignity of appearance any other reUc
of primeval times he had seen, with the exception of

" A weight of awe, not easy to be borne,
Fell suddenly tipon my spirit — cast
From the dread bosom of the unknown past —
When first I saw that family forlorn.
Speak Thou, whose massy strength and stature scorn
The power of years — pre-eminent, and placed
Apart to overlook the circle vast —
Speak, Giant-mother ! tell it to the mom
While she dispels the cumbrous -shades of night, —
let tlie moon hear, emerging from a cloud, —
At whose behest uprose on British ground
That Sisterhood, in hieroglyphic round
Forthshadowing, some have deem'd, the infinite,
The inviolable God that tames the proud."

In former days similar remains were in much greater
abundance. In 1725, when Dr. Stukeley made his
" Iter Boreale," there were many cairns, remnants of
circles, and lines of stones scattered about the country,
which tavc since disappeared. These the peasantry
imagined had been brought together by the famous
wizard, Michael Scott. Thoy had a tradition that a
giant, named Tarquin, lived at Brougham Castle until
slain by Sir Lancelot du Lake, one of King Arthur's
knights.

" But now the whole Round Table is dissolved
That was an image of the mighty world." '

It is extremely probable that this district was part of,
or closely adjoined, that enormous wood which in bygone
ages bore the name of the Caledonian Forest.

"Long Meg and her Daughters, the welI-kuo?m

"■ Tennyson.

Druidical monument so called, connects itself by name
with a curious, though not uncommon superstition.
Tradition is silent respecting the history of this lady ;
who she was, and why petrified, are equally unknown.
She is, however, in her present state, a very tall per-
sonage, made of much harder stone than her daughters,
about seventy of whom lie around her in a circle. Ano-
ther version of the story declares these small stones
to be her lovers. All that is farther known of her fate
is contained in these particulars : — If by any means a
piece were broken off Meg, the unfortunate lady would
bleed ; and if any person could number the stones cor-
rectly, or twice reckon them the same, he would disen-
chant the Dulcinea of the moor and her daughters, or
her lovers, as it might prove to be. But, strange to
say, though many persons have come expressly to amuse
themselves with the hope of bringing relief to Meg and
her family, no one lias as yet succeeded. . . . One
of the many etymological conjectures, generally so
worthless, supposing Meg to be the Latin Magus,
minus the flexion, is deserving of notice. Granting
this theory, the word Magus must have been obtained
from the Christian missionaries, the long stone being
the archdruid, petrified for his opposition to Chris-
tianity. This origin of the name, moreover, might be
very easily forgotten, when the present traditional
explanation would naturally follow. . . . The lato
Colonel Lacy, it is said, conceived the idea of removing
Long Meg and her Daughters by blasting. Whilst the
work was being proceeded with, under his orders, the
slumbering powers of Druidism rose in arms against
this violation of their sanctuary ; and such a storm of
thunder and lightning, and such heavy rain and hail,
ensued, as the Fell Sides never before witnessed. The
labourers fled for their lives, vowing never more to
meddle with Long Meg. If there be truth in this
story, which already wears a traditional air, all lovers
of antiquity must be thankful for the providential
throwing of cold water on so wicked a design; and
should it ever again be attempted, and that the heavens
rain hot water on the perpetrators, we could only hope
that they would be like the cat of the proverb, more
cautious for the future."-'

GAMBLESBY.

The area of the township of Gamblesby is 4,783
acres, and its rateable value is i'I,835 13s. 4d. The
number of inhabitants in 1801 was 922; in 1811,
215; in 1821, 279; in 1831, 801 ; in 18.11, 259; and
in 1851, 241, principally located in tho hamlets of

1 " Cumberland and Westmoreland, Asoicnt.and Modem,",p. 137,

ADDINGHAM PARISH.

503

Gamblesby and Unthank. The soil is very fertile, and
in a high state of cultivation.

We have seen at page 501 how the manor of Gam-
blesby came to the Latimers. We have only to add
that Mr. Donton says, " the manor of Gamblesby, with
the hamlet of Unthank, continued in the crown in
1088." It was sub.scquently included in the grant to
the Earl of Portland, and is now the property of the
Duke of Devonshire. The landowners are Messrs.
Thomas Watson, John Morton, Sen., John Morton, Jun.,
W. Harrison, John Huddart, John Armstrong, Benjamin
and Joseph Salkcld, John Sawer, Sarah Dufton, Mary
Benson, Thomas Westgarth, James Atkinson, Thomas
Parker, Wilham Smith and J. E. Horncastle, Jonathan
Thompson, Isaac Jackson, John Falder, Thomas Ben-
son, John Sanders, Anthony Falder, Lancelot Smith,
and others, many of whom are small owners. Part of
the commons were enclosed in 1858.

The village of Gamblesby, which is neat and well
built, is pleasantly situated near to Hartside Fell, ten
mile north-east of Penrith. The Wesleyans and Inde-
pendents have each a place of worship here. There is
also a school, erected in 1837, which is attended by
about thirty-five childi-en.

Unthank is a hamlet in this township, ten and a half
miles north-east-by-east of Penrith. Some short time
ago, Mr. Thomas Benson, of Unthank, while in search
of large stones on Gamblesby Low Fell, discovered
the bones or remains of a human body, entombed
within four mossy stones ; the two side ones measuring
each four feet and a half in length, by two feet in
depth, and four and a half feet in thickness ; the two
end stones were each two and a half feet deep, two feet
broad, and four and a half feet thick. This kist- vaen, or
stone chest, is supposed to have enclosed the remains
of some person of distinction, who was interred here in
daya of yore. It is very probable that the stones were
brought from Fins or Finch Fell, about a mile from the
place where they were discovered, there being no stone
of the same kind nearer. The quality of the stone is
such, that when made very hot by fire, it will not easily
crack or break into pieces.

OnAIUTY.

Poor Stock. — There was formerly a poor stock of £10
belonging to this township, the origin of which is
unknown. The interest of it, amounting to ten shillings,
is divided between the schoolmaster and the poor of
the township.

HUNSONBY AND WINSKILL.

The area of this township, inclusive of that of
Little Salkold, is 3,094 acres; its rateable value is

£1,309 17s. Oid. The population in 1801 was 117;
ia 1811, 113; in 1821, 151; in 1531,141; in 1841.
191; and in 1851, 200, who reside chiefly in the
hamlets of Hunsonby and Winskill. In 1850 Mr.
Joseph Falder found a smsdl round urn, while plough-
ing a part of his land, which contained human bones.
He has the urn in his possession, and in good preserva-
tion. The landowners are Mrs. Ann Atkinson, Messrs.
Joseph Falder, Piobert Davidson, John Westmoreland,
John Graham, John Spedding, James Shephard, Isaac
Topping, Thomas and John Tinkler, Thomas Henry
Parker, Piobert Benson, Isaac Nicholson, and John
Lancaster.

The village of Hunsonby is about six miles north-east
of Penrith. The Wesleyans have a place of worship
here.

Winskill is a small village and joint township with
Hunsonby, si.x; miles north-east-by-east of Penrith.
Piobberby is another hamlet in this township, six. miles
north-east of Penrith.

CHAKITIES.

School. — Joseph Hutchinson, by will dated in 1728,
devised the reversion of an estate at Gawtrce (on the
death of his mother) for the support of a school for the
benefit of the towniship of Hunsonby and Winskill.
On the demise of Mrs. Hutchinson the endowment
became appropriated to the school, and produced about
£20 a year; but it is now worth upwards of £50 per
annum. The property is vested in the churchwarden
and overseer of the township of Hunsonby and Winskill,
for the time being, who appoint the master, let the lands,
and otherwise superintend the concerns of the school,
which is open to all the children of the township, free
of expense.

Winskill Estate. — The same Joseph Hutchinson
devised all his estate, lying at Winskill, the yearly
profits thereof to be divided amongst the poor of Hun-
sonby Quarter, according to their wants; and he
entrusted the management thereof to the churchwardens
and overseers, in the same manner as his lands at
Gawtree above-mentioned. The estate consists of about
thirty.one acres of land, and produces an annual r'cntal
of about £55.

Hutchinson's Legacy. — The same benefactor also be-
queathed lo the poor of Hunsouby Quarter, £10; the
interest thereof to be divided amongst them according
to their wants by the churchwardens and overseers.

LITTLE SALKELD.

The area of this township is returned with that
of Hunsonby and Winskill ; its rateable value is
£1,0(57 4s. 8d. The number of inhabitants in 1801

504

LEATH WARD.

was 119; m 1811, 108; ia 1821, 111; in 1831, 105;
in 1841, 120 ; and in 1851, 119: chiefly resident in
the village of Little Salkeld. The soil is generally
fertile, and in a high state of cultivation.

The first possessor of the manor of Little Salkeld
subsequent to the Conquest, was one Walter, a Norman,
who gave it to the priory of St. Mary, Carlisle, as we
learn from a deed of confirmation of Edward I., in which
Walter's gift is recited. The manor continued to be
held by the prior and convent till the period of the
Reformation, when it passed to their successors, the
dean and chapter of Carlisle, and from them to the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, the present possessors of
the manorial rights and privileges. The landowners
are Jlr. T. Sowerby, Mrs. Hodgson, Mrs. Longrigg,
St. John's College, Cambridge.

The village of Little Salkeld is situated near the
Eden, one mile south of the parish church, and six
miles north-east of Penrith. There was anciently a
thapel at Little Salkeld, which, in the year 1360, being
desecrated and polluted by the shedding of blood, and
the parish church being at a great distance, the vicar
was allowed to officiate in his own house until the chapel
could be reconsecrated. According to tradition the
chapel was situated in a village called Addingham, on
t'ae east bank of the river, where human bones, crosses,
and other remains, have been found. The old cross
now in the churchyard of the parish church is said to
have been brought from this place.

The residences having particular names are Mariann
Lodge, Salkeld Hall, the Vicarage, and Long Meg
House. The river Eden runs through the township.

Salkeld Hall, the residence of Mrs. Hodgson,
is situated in the village of Little Salkeld, and was
originally the residence of a family bearing the local
name. Denton tells us that Mr. George Salkeld, during
the civil wars, was obliged to part with the seat of his
ancestors, for a very trifling consideration, to Colonel
Cholmley, who made large additions to it. This house,
before 1088, became the property of Mr. C. Smalwood,
from whose descendant, Timothy Smalwood, Esq., it
was purchased about the year 1 790, by Lieutenant-
colonel Lacy, who erected a new front, and otherwise
improved and modernised the old mansion. He sold it
in 1820 to Eobert Hodgson, Esq., who has also added
considerably to the house. The old mansion, despite
its many alterations, still bears many marks of antiquity.

On the brink of the Eden, not far from Salkeld Hall,
are the Lacy Caves, so named from a resident in the
neighbourhood who undertook their excavation. There
are arched passages receding into darkness, and with
an outlook from sundry openings upon tho stream, admi-
rable from their environment if not for themselves. The
river is broad and clear, makes a bend round the hill,
and tumbles with rush and roar over a stony miU-dam ;
the bank is steep and wooded, and a rill runs across
with hvcly babble.

AINSTABLE PARISH.

The parish of Ainstablo is bounded on the west by the river Eden, on the south-east by the river Croglin, and on the
north-east by a small stream. A plan of the parish is deposited in the parish chest in the church. The surface of
this parish is very uneven ; the soil is a light and fertile loam, with a substratum of clay-sand or gravel. There is
plenty of freestone in the parish. The inhabitants, who arc engaged in agricultural pursuits, reside in the villages,
of which Ainstable is the principal. Penrith, Brampton, and Carlisle are the markets usually attended. The parish
Las no dependent townships, but is divided into the High and Low Quarters.

The area of Ainstable is 4,178 acres. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 444; in 1811, 431 ; in 1821,
518; in 1831, 509; in 1841, 501; and in 1051, 524.

Ainstable manor adjoins the barony of Gilsland, from
which it is separated by the Northskeugh Beck, and
extends from the river Eden on the west, up eastward
to the mountains; bordering upon the lordship of
Staff'ol towards the south. It was given by Hubert de
"Vaux, or de Vallibus, lord of Gilsland, to his Idnsman
Eustace de Vaux, in whose family it continued till an
heiress brought it to the Burdens, from whom it passed
in a similar manner to William Lord Dacre. It sub-

sequently came to the Howard family by tho marriage
of Lord WilUam Howard with Elizabeth, a co-heiress of
the last male heir of the Dacres, and descending with
the barony of Gilsland, is now possessed by the Earl of
Carlisle. There are many estates held under this
manor subject to the payment of yearly customary rents
and fines certain ; and others, by the payment of yearly
free or quit rents.

The manor of Armathwaitc, another manor in this
parish, is held by Charles Aglionby, Esq., and has
" rents, services, ward, and fines, both certain and
arbitrary, with this further privilege, that not only the

AINSTABLE PARISH.

505

demesne itself, but all the customary estates held of it,
are toll free all over England. Free or quit rents are
also paid for other estates in the parish, to diflferent
proprietors."'

Nunnery, the capital seat of Armathwaite manor,
occupies the sito of the ancient Benedictine convent,
which vras founded by William Rufus, the second Nor-
man monarch of England, in the first year of his reign ;
and Dr. Todd tell us, that its origin is as ancient as
that of any religious house in England. He adds that,
" St. Cuthbert laid the first foundation of it at Carlisle,
and gave the veil to Ermenburga, queen dowager of
Northumberland, as the first abbess. William Rufus
removed it from the city to a village called Armathwaite
or Heremitethwaite, where it continued for some ages.
At last it was translated a mile or two more eastward,
to a place to which it gave the name of 'Nunnery.'
Rufus appears to have dedicated the convent to Our
Saviour and the Blessed Virgin Mary. Ho bestowed
on the community two acres of land, as a site for the
convent, and three carucates of land, and two acres of
meadow, in the neighbourhood of the nunnery, with
216 acres of land lying on the north side of Tarn Wad-
ling, and in the forest of Inglewood ; common of pasture
for themselves and their tenants throughout the forest,
and sufficient timber for their houses ; a yearly rent of
40s. out of his tenements in Carlisle to be paid by the
hands of the governor of the said city ; freedom from toll
throughout England for them and their tenants ; com-
mon of pasture for their cattle within the town and
common of Ainstable ; and free warren in all their
lands ; to have and to hold all the said possessions as
freely as the ' heart may think or eye may see.' "
This convent appears to have been, for some time at
least, under the visitation of the bishops of Carlisle ;
and Dr. Todd informs us that when a vacancy occurred
in the office of prioress, it was customary for the nuns
to elect their superioress, and then present her to the
bishop for institution and induction ; and that this
was the custom he shows by the election, in 1302,
of Catherine de Lanercost to the vacant office, who
received her seat in the choir and a voice in the chapter
in obedience to a mandate sent from the bishop to the
archdeacon. Although possessed of the lands and
privileges abovenamed, this convent does not appear
to have been in very afHuent circumstances, if we may
form an opinion from a grant of Edward III., who, in
consideration of their poverty, remitted to the prioress
and nuns ten pounds, " which they owed for victuals in
Karliol in Edward II.'s time, they not being able to pay
offso great a score." For this statement we have the

I Jefferson's " Leath Wj-',"

p. an

authority of Dr. Todd. The same king is also stated
to have remitted their yearly rent of £10, in considera-
tion of the losses they had sustained during the war
between England and Scotland. From its situation,
this convent often suffered from the Scots ; and in the
reign of Edward IV. we find that it was almost destroyed
by them : jewels, relics, books, evidences, and other
property being carried off. This disaster was followed
by a charter of confirmation from the king of England.
As will be seen hereafter, the church of Ainstable was
appropriated to the convent, whose chaplain officiated
in the parish church. Armathwaite convent continued
to flourish, and its community to pursue the even
"tenour of their way," till the 26th Henry VIII.
(1.534), when its revenues were, according to the King's
Book, £19 23. 2d. It appears to have been surren-
dered to the commissioners of Henry VIII. about the
year 153G, at which time the community consisted of
a prioress and three nuns, their revenue being at that
time, according to Dugdale, £18 ] 8s. 8d. a year. This
convent seems to have continued in the possession of
the crown till the reign of Edward VI., who, on March
9th, 1532, granted to "William Greyme, alias Carlisle,
gentleman, the house and site of the late priory of
Armethwaite, with one garden, three orchards, one
parcel of enclosed ground, called the Lyng Close, con-
taining two acres; one close of arable land, called the
Pete Bank, containing four acres ; one close, called the
Studholes, containing four acres of arable land, ten
acres of meadow, and four acres of waste ; three closes
of arable land, called Wheat Closes, containing twenty
acres; one close, called Holme Cammock, containing
one acre ; one close, called Kirk Holme, containing one
acre ; one close called High Field, containing five acres ;
one close of land, wood, and waste, containing eighteen
acres ; and one other close, called Broad Meadow, con-
taining nine acres ; and also those messuages, tenements,
and lands, containing 216 acres, in the tenure of
seventeen different tenants, in the Noune Close ; also
five messuages and tenements, in the tenure of so
many different persons, in Dale, iu the county of
Cumberland ; six messuages and tenements iu Row-
croft, in the said county ; twelve in Anastaplethe, iu
the said county, with several quit rents there ; two
messuages and tenements iu the parish of Kirkoswald ;
two in Cumwhitton ; one in Blenkarn ; one ia the
parish of Kirkland ; one in Glassonby ; and one in
Crofton." The Grahams continued to possess this
property till the year 1685, when George Graham,
Esq., sold it for £1,436, to Sir John Lowther, Bart.,
who exchanged it with John Aglionby, Esq., for Drum-
burgh Castle, in 1694, and the latter determined to

500

LEATH WAED.

reside here. His grandson, Henry Aglionby, Esq.,
pulled down the old house, which formed part of the
priory, and erected the pleasant mansion now known as
Nunnery. Tart of the wall of the monastic building is
yet standing on the west side of the house. The princi-
pal remains of the priory is an upright pillar, in a field
called Cross Close, to the north-east of the mansion.
On one side is a large oval stone with a cross in its
centre, round which is inscribed, " Sanctuarium 1088."
It is supposed that this inscription has some reference
to the ancient privilege of sanctuary, possessed by so
many of the religious houses in Catholic times. At a
short tlistance, to the east of the house, is the ancient
burial ground of the priory, a small square piece of land
surrounded by lofty trees. Several remains of antiquity
have been discovered here, one of which is still pre-
served and represents the cowled head of a monk. A
little beyond this place is a well, bearing the name of
Chapel Well. When the conventual buUdings were
heing removed, a small paipting on copper, of a Bene-
dictine nun, with a rosary, cross, and book in her hand,
was found in a niche of the wall — it is now at Nunnery;
as is also a stone, inserted in the north-west end of the
present mansion, with the following inscription : —

" Thougb veiled Benedictines are removed hence,
Think of tiieir poverty, chastity, faith, obedience."

Some ancient embroidery, said to be the work of the
nuns, is also preserved. There are also two recum-
bent monuments in memory of John Aglionby and
Catherine Denton, his wife, formerly in the old church
of St. Cuthbert, Carlisle, but on the building of the
present church, they were removed to Nunnery. The
scenery on the banks of the river, which has rendered
Nunnery so famous, is well described by the Eev. W.
Ford, who, in his " Guide to the Lakes," says, " The
road then descends more gradually, till it arrives at
Nunnery, where the Crogliu, a mountain stream, joins
the F.den. ... It may, we think, be safely
asserted that the Croglin, in this last part of its course,
for the space of a mile, during which it pours along a
deep ravine, has no equal. It first enters this savage
dell by a fall of forty feet, forcing its way into a deep
caldron scooped out of the rock, in which the water is
agitated and whirled around in boiling eddies till it
finds an escape by a narrow opening in one comer,
whence it rushes down several leaps, foaming over the
large masses that hinder its impetuous progress. The
rocks are piled on each other up to the height of one or
two hundred feet, projecting their bold fronts forward
over the river, 'here scored with lightning, there with
ivy green, or grey with aged lichens and mosses.' On

the south side the path is carried round the protruding
masses of rock on rudely-framed galleries, supported by
rough timbers, thus affording the best and most striking
views, because the rocks and woods on the northern
side, which are the grandest, are seen to the best
advantage. At one time you are on the margin of the
water, beneath overhanging crags, the brook before
you rushing furiously over moss-covered fragments and
stones, forming cascades of exceeding beauty; whilst
the trees waving in the breeze, reveal the shaggy rock
tliat supplies their roots with scanty nourishment. At
another, you are on the brink of the precipice, looking
down into a dense mass of wood, out of which the twisted
branches of the rift oak, ' stripped of their bark, toss
their giant arms amid the skies,' contrasting wiih the
deep green behind, while the water is betrayed by its
sparkling sheen and softened roar." The site of the
ancient priory is now marked by a pHlar of masonry on
the hill above the present house.

^glionbg nf IJumurg.

The family of Aglionby, anciently Aguilon, claims
great antiquity, deriving its origin from

Walter Aguilon, one of the followers of 'William the Con-
queror in his invasion of England, who came into Cumberland
with EantJph de Bleschines, and fixing his residence in the
parish of Warwick, gave to it his own name, which it retains to
this day, although there are now no remains of the mansion.
The family appears to have resided at Aglionby till the reign of
Henry Til., when John Aglionby, described as of Carlisle, mar-
ried a daughter of Eicliard Salkeld, of Corby Castle, a family
which became extinct in that reign. After this period we find
them at Drawdykes Castle, in Stauwis parish, now a decayed
mansion used as a farmhouse. From the above Walter Aguilon
lineally descended

Wn.LiAM Aglionby, of Aglionby, who married, in 1391, Maria,
daughter of Alan Blennerhasset, of Carlisle, and was succeedtd
by his son,

TH0M.4S Aglionby, of Aglionby, who lived in the time ..f
Henry V. His wife was Katherine, daughter of — Skeltoii,
Esq., of Armathwaite Castle, and was grandfather, or great-
grandfather, of

Edwaed Agliokby, of Aglionby, who occurs as sheriff of
Carhsle in 1544-J. His son and successor,

John Aguokby, of Carlisle, espoused a daughter of Richard
Salkeld, Esq., of Corby, and left a sou and heir,

EDWAitD Aghonuy, Esq., of Carlisle, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Cuthbert Musgrave, Esq., of Crookdake, and had
issue,

I. Edward, his heir.
II. .lohn, D.D., in holy orders.
I. Dorothy, married to Alan BlenuerhasBet, Esq.

The elder son,

Edward Aguokby, Esq., married Jane, daughter of_,Honry
lirougham, Esq., and dying in 10-18, left, witli a daughter,' JIary,
married to John Stanford, Esq., of Askhain, a son andjheir,

John Agliondy, Esq., of Carlisle, born in 1010. This gentle-
man took an active piut iu the defence of the city of Carlisle,

AINSTABLE PARISH.

5or

when besieged by the Parliamentarians, from October, 16U,
until its surrender in June, 1645. In breach, however, of the
capitulation that the garrison should enjoy the honours of war,
and the citizens perfect safety, Mr. Aglionby and Sir Philip
Musgrave, Bart., were thrown into prison, tried, and condemned
to death. They, however, contrived to escape the night previous
to the day appointed for their execution, and thus were enabled
to save their lives. Mr. Aglionby married Margery, daughter of
Christoper Richmond, Esq., of Highhead Castle, by Elizabeth,
daughter of Anthony Chaytor, Esq., of Croft, and had with three
daughters, Jane, Isabel, and Mary,
t. John, his successor.
II. Henry, M.\., in holy orders, rector of Bowness, who died

in 1701.
itr. Christopher.

IT. Bicbard, for many years registrar of Cnrlisle, who had, with
two sons, who botli died in yontli, a. daughter,

Ursula, bom in IfiSIS. mnrried in 1723, to Wm. Nugent,
Esq., of Clomlost, in the county of Westmeath, and
had two dangbters,
Elizabeth Nugent, married to — Nash, Esq.
Mary Nugent, married to the Right-honourable Baron
Yelverton, lord Avonraore, and chief baron of the
Exchequer in Ireland.

The eldest son and heir,

JoHM Agliosbv, Esq., bom March aSth, 1642, was brought
up fur the bar, and for many years served the office of recorder
of Carlisle. In 1C96 he exchanged Drumburgh Castle and
manor with Sir John Lowther, Bart., for the estate of Nunnery
and manor of Armathwaite. He married Barbara, daughter of
John Patrickson, Esq., of Calder Abbey, and had issue,

John-, his successor.

Bridget, married to George Watson, Esq., of Goswick Castle,
in the county of T

He died in 1717, and was interred in the family vault, St. Cutli-
bert's church, Carlisle. His son and heir,

John Aglionby, Esq., of Nunnery, bom in 1063, married
Dinah, co-heiress of the Rev. Richard Stoddart, and was suc-
ceeded by his son,

Hexry Aglionby, Esq., of Nunnery, bom in ICSi. This
gentleman represented the city of Carlisle in two parliaments,
temp. George I., and was high-sheriff for the county in 1733.
He was likewise an alderman of Carlisle, and repeatedly mayor
of that city, where he enjoyed considerable influence. In 1715
lie pulled down the old priory and erected the present mansion,
whence he removed upon the marriage of his son to Crossfield,
and there built another residence, where he continued to dwell
till his decease. By his wife, Ehzabeth, youngest sister of Sir
Gilfred Lawson, Bart., of Brajton, he had issue,

I. Henry, his successor.
IL John, M.A., of Queen's College, Oxford, where he deceased.

I. Sarah Grace, died young.

n. Sarah, married to Richard Lowthian, Esq., of Dumfries.
lu. Elizabeth, who died young, m 1738.

Mr. Aglionby died in 1753, and was succeeded by his eldest son,
Henry Aglionby, Esq., of Nunnery, born in 1715, married
Anne, fourth daughter of Sb Christopher Musgrave, Bart., of
Edenhall, by Juha, daughter of Sir John Chardin, by whom
(who died in 1780) he had issue,

I. Henry, who died young, in 1766, his father still living.

II, John, died young.

III. CnaisTOPHER, bis heir.
I. Elizabeth, married to Richard Bamber, Esq.
IL Julia, died unmarried.

III. Anne, married to the Rev. Samael Bateman, of Newbeggm

Hall, rector of Fartbiugstoue, and had a son,

Henbt Aglionby Bateman, who relinquishing his
patronymic, assumed, in compliance with the testamen-
tary bijunction of one of his aunts, (he surname of
Aglionby instead, and is the present Henry Aglionby.
Esq.

IV. Mary, married to John Orfenr Yates, Esq., of Skirwith fMxj,

in Cumberland, who had issue,

1. Francis, of whom hereafter.

a. John, who had issue sons and daughters.

Mr. Aglionby, who served the ofSce of sheriff of Cumberland in
1763, and was for many years an alderman of Carlisle, died at
Nunnery in 1770, and was succeeded by his only surviving son,

CaRisTOPHEn ."Iglion'by, Esq., of Nunnery, who was a minor
at the time of his father's demise. This gentleman served the
office of sheriff of Cumberland in 1780, and died unmarried in
1785, when the male line of the family expired. The estates
were subsequently divided by a decree of the Court of Chancery
between his four sisters. Mrs. Bamber, widow of the above
Richard Bamber, Esq., who succeeded to the Nunnery estates
in 1785, on the death of Christopher Aglionby, Esq^ bequeathed
that property, by will, to her nephew, Francis Yates, eldest son
of John Orfeur Yates, Esq., and afterwards to go to Henry
.Aglionby, Esq., or his heirs male. On succeeding to the estates
Mr. Yates assumed the name of Aglionby, and thus became

Francis Aglionby, of Nunnery. On the breaking out of the
war which followed the peace of Amiens, Mr. Aglionby entered
the Cumberland militia, in which he finally attained tlie rank of
major. He married Mary, daughter of John Matthews, Esq.,
of Wigton Hall, by whom he had issue,

I. Henry, who died under age.
L Elizabeth Aune, immarried.

II. Mary, unmarried.

III. Jane, unmarried.

In 1818Major Aglionby succeeded Mr. Satterthwaite as chairman
of the quarter sessions of the county, which office he held till
the time of his death. He contested the western division of
the county twice, once with Edward Stanley, Esq., and at another
time with Samuel Irton, Esq., in both cases unsuccessfully.
In the year 1837 he was returned to Parliament with William
James, Esq., of Ban-ock Lodge, for the eastern division of the
county. Major Aglionby died in 1810, and was succeeded in the
Nunnery estates by his cousin,

Henhy Aglionby Aglionby, Esq., of Nunnery, who was bom
on the 28th December, 1790. Mr. Aglionby was a member of
St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in
1S1.3, and M.A. in 1816, in which year he was also called to the
bar. He subsequently practised as a special pleader, and went
the northern circuit. He became member of Parliament for
Cockermouth on the passing of the Reform Bill in 1832, and
continued to represent the same town till his decease on July
31st, 1854. He married, at Caterham, Surrey, March 2nd,
1852, Mrs. Ladd, who survives him. His successor at Nunnery

Charles Aglionby, Esq.

jlrms.— Argent, two bars, and in chief three martlets sable.
Crest. — A demi eagle, displayed, or.

The village of Ainstable occupies a pleasant situation,
about half a mile east of the Eden, and twelye miles
south-east-hy-south of Carlisle.

508

LEATH WARD.

THE CHOIICH.

Ainstablc church, dedicated to St. Michael and all
the Holy Angels, was re-built in the early part of the
present century, and consists of nave and chancel, with
a small square tower at the west end, in which is the
entrance. It contains many marble monuments in
memory of various members of the Aglionby family.
In the church yard is a gravestone with a cross floree
and a sword, and four coats of arms of tlie Dentons of
Cardew, who held the manor in the reign of Edward 11.
The arms in two of the shields are impaled. The lower
shield is placed diagonally under the helmet and crest,
a custom which prevailed in the latter part of the
fourteenth and the beginning of the fifteenth century.
Piound the edge of the stone is this inscription : — " Hie
jacet Johannes de D ntown Dominus de . . nstapli."
As seen above, the church of Ainstable was appropriated
to the priory of Armathwaite, the chaplain of which
performed all offices of religion here. On the dissolution
of the priory the rectory and the advowson became the
property of the crown, and continued so until the third
year of the reign of Edward VI., when letters patent
were issued, granting to Sir Thomas Peryent, Knt.,
and Thomas Piowe, gentleman, the rectory and church
of Ainstable, and the advowson and right of patronage
of the said church, late belonging to the priory of
Armathwaite, together with all houses, glebe lands,
tithes of com, hay, wool, lamb, and all other tithes to
the same belonging, to hold to them and their heirs 83
of the manor of East Greenwich, by fealty only, in free
socage, and not in capite. In the Valor of Pope Nicholas
(1292) the church of Ainstable is entered at £10 9s. 5d.,
and the vicarage, at £5 4s. 8d. ; in the King's Book, the
vicarage is valued at £8 8s. 2d.; and it was certified to
the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at £35. On
the enclosure of the commons in 1821 an allotment of
300 acres was awarded in lieu of vicarial tithes ; and
this land has since been much improved, so that the
net valuo of the living is now about £200 per annum.
In the year 1G88 the advowson was in the co-hiers of
2\Ir. Leonard Barrow ; Mr. George Lowthian, of Stafficld,
who had married one of the co-hcircsscs, became, by
purchase, the possessor of the whole of the tithes. His
representative, Richard Lowthian Ross, Esq., sold both
the advowson and tithes to Francis Aglionby, Esq., of

Nunnery. Charles Fetherstonehaugh, Esq., of StafBeld
Hail is the present impropriator.

Vicars.— Eichard Chyrden occurs 1534; Thomas Rnmney,
died 1565; Sir John rreestman, 1505; Robert Watson, 1597;
George Dacres, 1C61 ; George Hodgson, 1C80; John Verty,
1737; Charles Smalwood, 1749; Thomas Eailton, 1771;
William Armstrong, 1782; William Smith, 1787; John Bird,
1832 ; A. M. Wilson, 1853.

The vicarage, a neat building in the Tudor style of
architecture, was erected iu 1855.

CHABrriES.

The ScJwol. — By an indenture bearing date March
26, 1743, a parcel of land in this parish containing
four acres, was conveyed to trustees, in consideration
of £50, for the use of a free school at Ainstable. Part
of the money, £40, was left for that purpose by 'William
Elan, and the rest was collected in the parish. The
rent, amounting to about £10, is paid over to the
master. All the children of parishioners are admitted
into the school and taught reading, writing, and arith-
metic ; but none are taught free in respect of this endow-
ment. The average attendance is about forty scholars.

Dixon's Legacy. — Margaret Dixon, by wUl, dated
November 30th, 1773, left £15 on trust, the interest to
be paid to the master of the school, towards educating
some of the poor children of the parish gratis.

G. and B. Loicthian's Charity. — Bridget Lowthian,
in 1745, left a legacy of £33 for the relief of the poor
of this parish ; and George Lowthian, in the same year,
left £20 for a similar purpose.

Richard Lowthian's Charity. — A. rent charge of £5
was left by Richard Lowthian, to the poor of this parish.

Parochial Library. — There is a parochial library, but
its origin is unknown.

Dale, Bascadyke, Longdales, and Euckcroft are
hamlets in tliis parish.

There is a chalybeate spring well on one of the glebe
land farms.

Dr. Leake, an eminent physician of the last century,
author of several practical treatises on midwifery, &c.,
and founder of the Westminster Lying-in Hospital, was
the son of the Rev. William Leake, curate of Ainstable,
where he was born on the 8th of June, 1729; he died
iu 1792.

ALSTON PARISH.

509

ALSTON PARISH.

The parish of Alston, anciently written Aldenestou, and Aldstone, is a region of dreary wastes and narrow dales,
bounded on the west by Cross Fell, Ilartside Fell, and Thackmoor Fell, and on the other sides by high lands in the
counties of Northumberland, Durham, and Westmoreland. It is about nine miles in length from north to south,
and about eight miles in breadth from west to east. It is intersected by the rivers South Tyne, Blackburn, Nent,
Gildersdale Burn, and several smaller streams, which rise and unite in the parish, and flow through some deep dells,
where, in some places, there is good pasturage for sheep and cattle, but only a few acres of land in tiUage, the
high lands and wastes being generally covered with heath and bent. The soil is a mixture of clay, moss, and sand.
The parish is rich in mineral treasures. Small trout abound in the rivers, and grouse on the moors, where grow
clustered bramble-like cranberries, commonly called cloud-berries. This rich mining district was formerly very
difficult of access, owing to the rough and broken state of its roads, but in 1823 an act of Parliament was obtained
for making new roads from the town of Alston, to Penrith, Brampton, and He.xham, all of which have been long
completed. Another road has since been made from Alston over Yadmoss to Greta Bridge in Yorkshire. And, last
of all, the great civiliser of modern times, the railway, has reached Alston, connecting it with the Newcastle and
Carlisle hue at Haltwhislle in Northumberiand, and so with the main lines of railway in the kingdom.

Alston parish comprises an area of 35,000 acres,
inclusive of Garrigill and Nenthead. The population
in 1801 was 3,626; in 1811, inclusive of Garrigill
and Nenthead, 5,079 ; in 1821, of Alstone alone, 4,411 ;
in 1831, 5,244; in 1841, 4,588; and in 1851, 3,409,
who are chiefly resident in the town of Alston. Mining
is the principal employment of the inhabitants. The
miners are, for the most part, sober and industrious;
and show a simplicity of manners rarely found among
other labouring people. The Alston and Haltwhistle
railway runs through the parish. The rateable value
of the whole parish is f 10,108 3s. 4d. There is a
weekly market at Alston on Saturdays.

The Piomau road called the Maiden Way crosses
this parish, and its course may still be traced in several
places. There is a large cavern on Gildersdale Fell,
and upon Hall Hill, a little below Tyne Bridge, is the
foundation of a fortress, which appears to have been
surrounded with a moat.

The manor of Alston, comprehendmg about forty-
five square miles, was given to William de Veteripont
by Wilham the Lion King of Scotland, who confirmed
it by a grant, recited in a record which appears to
belong to the year 1280. It was further confirmed by
a charter of Iving John, bearing date May 10, 1209.
In 1280 Edward I. by his charter stating that having
recovered the manor from Eobert de Veteriponte, he
now, at the instance of Alexander, son of Alexander
Iving of Scotland, restored it to his son Nicholas, to be
held in perpetuity of the said Alexander as of his
liberty of Tynedale, with the exception of the mines,
miners, and liberties of the miners, within the manor.
From an inquisition taken in 1315, after the demise
of Nicholas de Veteriponte, we Itarn that "he died
possessed of the capital messuage in Alderstone, with
fourteen acres of arable land, and 100 acres of meadow,

had thirty-three tenants at Gerardsgill who held thirty-
three shieldings and paid yearly £5 18s. Od. yearly
rent, thirteen tenants at Amotes-halth who paid yearly
£2 8s. 4d., twenty-two tenants at Nent and Corbrigate
who held twenty-two shieldings, and paid £5 2s. rent ;
also one water corn-miln and one fulling miln, and 3,000
acres of pasture in Alderstone Moor; aU. which pre-
mises were held of the manor of Wark : and that Piobert
de Veteriponte was his son and heir." His Alston
estates descended to his son Robert ; and from him, it
appears, to liis sisters — Elizabeth, wife of Thomas
Blencowe, and Joan, wife of William Whytlawe, where
a link or two of the family history is wanting to connect
it with Thomas AVhytlawe, who, in 1443, granted the
manors of Alston, EUerington, and Gerrardgill, to
William Stapleton of Edenhall, and Margaret his wife,
whose daughter Mary brought Alston in marriage to
the Hiltons of Hilton Castle, in the county of Durham.
This last-named family, about the year 1018,' sold
Alston to Sir Francis RatcUffe, Bart., of Dilston, and
it continued to be held by his family tiU the year 1716,
when, on the attainder of the last Earl of Derwent-
water, it was settled by act of Parliament on Green-
wich Hospital. Between the years 1611 and 1616
the lands were leased off to the tenants by Heniy
Hilton, Esq., for rents amounting to £03 a year, and
a twenty-penny fine at the end of every twenty years.
The lords continued to claim the timber on the tenant's
lands until a compromise between the two parties intro-
duced a clause into the act of Parliament, passed in
1803, for enclosing the commons of the parish, by
which all right of timber was settled on the tenant.
The dignity of the manor is still preserved by holding
courts leet and baron at Lowbyer. Some of the court

1 Mr. Sopwith says that it was in 1629 that the manor was sold to
Sir Edward Kadcliffe for £2,500.

;io

LEATH WARD.

books are signed by the first Lord Derwentwater. The
governors of Geenwich Hospital let out the mines on
worldng leases to the London and other lead companies.
The principal landowners are the governors of Green-
wich Hospital, the London Lead Company, the trustees
of the late Robert Hodgson, Esq., the trustees of the
late George Elstob Joseph Dickinson, Esq. ; Jacob and
.Jonathan Walton, Esqs.; Hugh Watson Friend, Esq.;
Rev. Octavius James ; the trustees of the late Jacob
Wilson, Esq. ; Timiiswood and John Millicar ; the
Rodderup Fell Mining Company ; JNlessrs. Fydell and
Tufuell, William Bird, Thomas Shaw, and Thomas
Wilson, Esq.

The mines of Alston have been worked fi'om a very
remote period. There is every probability that they
were known to the Romans, whose "Maiden Way"
runs through the parish. We have, however, nothing
concerning them that can be relied upon as authentic
previous to the reign of Henry I. The Cumberland
Pipe Rolls contain a series of entries of the '-Rents and
profits of the mines of Northumberland and Cumberland,
during the reigns of Henry IL and Richard I., extend-
ing from the year 1157 to 1189 inclusive, and which
make a total of £4,-585. In the twelfth century, and at
later periods, there was a mint at CarUsle, which, there
is every probability, was supplied with silver from
Alston. Under the year 1226, the Northumberland
Pipe Roll contains an entry of a charge of £2,154 for
the " rent of the mine of Carlisle," which, by subsequent
records, is identified with that of Alston. The Alston
mines were protected by royal cliarters, which guaran-
teed to the workers in them peculiar privileges
and immunities, and prohibited any one from unjustly
distributing them, under a penalty of £10. Wo subjoin
the following extract from an old document, in the
possession of Mr. George IMillicar, of Tyne Head, agent
of Messrs. Fydell and Tufuell, the lords of Tyne Head
manor, and obligingly copied for us by the Rev. George
Monkhouse, which goes far to prove the antiquity of
mining operations at Alston. " That part of Tyne
Head which belongs to Mr. Gill is freehold, and ha
hath also the royalties, the rest of Tyne Head is held
by lease, as aforesaid. Lord Coke, in his second in-
stitute, page ."JTS, reports a noble case that happened
in his mines of Aldunestone, in the ISth Edward I.
(1989-90). Henry de Whitby and Joan, his wife,
impleaded several of the miners for cutting down and
carrying away their trees. The miners answer that
they farm the mine of the king, and plead that for
working a vein of silver (as now they do) the miners
have a right to take away any wood whatsoever, that shall
be near to and convenient for the said work, and that

they have also a right at their will and pleasure to use
and dispose of that wood for burning and smelting, and
for paying the workmen their wages, and also to give
what they think fit thereof to their poor workmen of
the miners ; and they state that they have exercised
their right from time immemorial. The said Henry
and Joan acknowledge the miners' right to take the
wood for burning and smelting for the use of the miners,
but charge that the miners had cut do^\'n, carried away,
and sold large quantities of wood, from which the king
received no kind of benefit, and which never came to
the use of the mines at all. And upon this they pray
to have judgment. It doth not appear what was the
event of this cause, nor is it now very material to
inquire. For two reasons : first, for that by act of
Parliament no mine shall be deemed a royal mine, not-
withstanding any gold or silver that may be found in it —
only the king (if he pleases) may have the ore, paying
for the same a stated price. Secondly, there is now, as
may well be supposed, scarce a tree to be seen in the
whole country." By inquests held at Penrith, in the
year 1356 and 1415, it appears that the judicial affairs
of the mines of Alston were administered by a coroner
as judge, and a king's Serjeant as sheriff or head bailiff.
In the first-named year, the mines were held by lease,
under a certain rent of the freemen of that place, by one
Tilmau, a native of Cologne, who, on petition to the
crown, obtained for himself and workmen letters patent,
directing the king's bailiffs to maintain and protect them
while at labour in the mines, and not to suffer them to
be injured or molested. It appears by letters patent,
granted to William Stapletou, Esq., dated November
ISth, 1414, that he and his tenants at will in this
manor, and their predecessors, had annually paid into
the Royal Eixhequerat Carlisle, ten marks for the mines
here, known by the name of the " mine of Carhsle."
The Originalia contain a grant, in 1417, of the mine of
Alston to William Stapleton, Esq., at the annual rent
of £10. By letters patent, dated December 20th. 140S,
Edward IV. granted to Richard Neville, carl of War-
wick, and John Neville, his brother, earl of Northum-
berland, and others, all his mines of gold and silver ;
and again on March 23rd, 1475, to his brother Richard,
duke of Gloucester, Henry Percy, carl of Northumber-
land, and others, the mine of Fletchers, near GarrigiU,
in the parish of Alston. In the year 1718 there were
119 lead mines in the parish of Alston, 103 of which
were held on lease under Greenwich Hospital. The
average annual produce of that and the two preceding
years is stated at rather more tlian 8,377 tons, tlio
value being about £70,000. At the kttor end of the
last century the clear yearly produce was stated at

ALSTON PAMSH.

511

£16,000; tlie number of persons employed in the
mines being upwards of 1,000. In 1814 the number
of mines held under the hospital was 10-2 ; the number
of tons produced, 4,598. About the year 1829, the
annual quantity of ore was stated as not exceeding
8,800 tons, yielding about 5,500 fothers of lead, and
containing from eight to ten ounces of sEver to each
fotber.

We subjoin the statistics of the lead mines of the
Alston district for 1857: —

Names of Mines,

I Atsxos MooB.

LemaedtoTarioiis
parties, but be-
longing to Green-

Long Cleagh

lEampgill

CapelClengh

Browngill

iCarrs and Hanging Shanr

IScaleborn

.Middle Clensb

jBentyfleld, S. Vein.W.E.

following MineE
belong to Green-
wich Hospital ;

Tyne Bottom

Gnddamgill

Cowper Dyke Heads

Fletcberas

Priorsdale

Butyfld., B. End, Snn Vn.

Black Syke

BlagiU

Brigal Bum _

Bro«niley Hill

Low Bircliey Bank

'Cairs West of Kent

Clargill Bum

(Clargill Head

iCowHill

Crag Green, Nortb Vein

CrossgiU Head

iDowpot Syke

|Douke BumorCash WeU

iFambery

iForeshield

IFlowEdge

iGallygill Syke

iGallrgill Bents

jGras'sfield

iGuttergill, East End.

Holyfield ,

IvHudgill Bum ,

'Lee House WeU

Middle Syke

Nattrass, Middle Vein

Nattrass, North Vein. ,

Nentsbury, North Veil

Nentsbury Pasture —

Peat Stack HUl

Park Grove Sun Vein.

Pasture Grove . . -

Rodderup Fell

Thoragill Slit

jThomgill, E«st End ...
Thomgill, West End . . .
jWellgill, Cross Vein...

Windy Brow

'Sundry Small Mines . . ,

Allen's Clough

Calvert, East and West

ClargiUHead

Dosey and Tvne Boys
South and West Crossfell

EastCrossfell

iGreen Banks

ILady Vein

(Middle Tyne Green

Patter Syke

South Crossfell ...
Stow Craig

8

lead ore weighed over in the manor i
the year 1858 : —

Alston Moor in

Governor

Names of Mines.

Total
Quantities.

Bings.cwts.

S I

1422 6
375 1

'III ?
401 2
271 6
24 1

1^^ J
144 1
1050 0
268 0
311 6

2 4
7 6

51 1

22 4
28 0

ill

1 4

7 4

445 4

3 4
114 5

45 1

17 0
0 7

27 6
262 4

5 6

18 7

28 3

19 a

23 6

'I t
2814 0

44 6

62 2
1 3
1 1

49 7

13617 5

Capel Cleugh

Small Cleugh ....

Guddamgill ...

Benty Field Sun Vein, West End

Cowper's Dvke Heads

Fletcberas Vein . . .

Tyne Bottom and Windshaw Bridge. . . .

Crag Greens, N. Vein

Com^Ki's"s

Foi«shield

Grass Field

Gnttergill. West End

Green Castle

Holy-Field

HudgillBura

Hodgson's Cross Vein

Nattrass N. Vein

Park Grove, S. Vein

Tbomgill, W. End

Thora-ill SUtt . . . .

Total Bings (8 cwt each)...

The following statement shows the total quantity of

The total product of lead ore for 1858 will e.xceed
that of 1857 by about 300 tons.

We subjoin the following account of the mines and
miners of this district from Mr. White "s ". Northumber-
land and the Border," London, 1859 : — "Wishing to see
something of the mines and miners, I turned away from
the Tyne, and was presently on the hill-top above the
town, walking up the valley of the Kent, but at a con-
siderable elevation above the stream ; high enough to
scan a great expanse of rolUng summits, among which
not a few mark the border of Korthumberland. Now
and then a heavy shower swept across, making the
intervening sunshine appear the brighter, and freshen-
ing up the verdure of the fields and meads that lie in
the hollows, and producing a variety of light and shade
upon the landscape wherein the little sykes or guUies
that furrow the hill sides appear the darker. We are
here on the apex of the island, among the topmost
upheavals of the limestone, sandstone, and slate strata,
which are the joy of the miner, for therein he finds

612

LEATH WAED.

rich veins and pockets of metal. Xot witliout tremen-
dous tliroes were they uplifted to their present elevation ;
and here and there in a scar, or on the rugged flank of
a water-course, we may read somewhat of their history.
In some places the metallic veins lie open to the day-
light ; and on one side of a valley the ends of rock-beds
are seen corresponding to similar beds on the other
side ; and with other remarkable phenomena the lime-
stone slopes away on the east and west till it meets the
coal strata, which in this latitude complete the slope
and rush down beneath the sea on both sides of the
island. We pass Nent Hall, which, embosomed in
trees, reminds us of an oasis, and, four miles from
Alston, come to the village of Kent Head, which makes
no secret of its vocation, for huge mounds of refuse,
tramways, wagons, heaps of ore, implements scattered
about, and a sturdy population proclaim that it lives
by the mines. It belongs to the London Lead Com-
pany, who rebuilt it some years ago ; hence it boasts a
market-house crowned by a clock tower, a Methodists
chapel, and a good school-house, yet somewhat primitive
withal. And it is not right that a village should
harmonise with its environments. There are however
no signs of poverty, but abundant signs of work ; men
and boys washing, sorting, and crusliing ore, amid
the splashing of water, the thumping of machinery,
and clattering as of falling stones when the wagons
from the mines drop their burden. From the heaps of
ore at one end of the premises, to the slime-pits on the
other, resolute industry prevails. Higher up the hill
stands the smelt-miU, where the ore is roasted and
melted and cast into pigs of lead. The roasting is
what a metallurgist calls a beautiful process : the ore
is spread on the sole, or floor of a furnace, and is heated
to a temperature at which it parts with its sulphur and
takes up oxygen, but does not melt. In another fur-
nace it is melted, and you see the molten stream flowing
from the mouth into a pot. In another, the stubborn
slag, or the dross and refuse, is treated by a roaring
blast, becomes docile, yields every particle of lead,
while splendid blue and green flames leap and play
in the impetuous current. You see how even the
sweepings of the chimney are converted into metal by
the action of fire ; how silver is separated from the
baser metal ; and not least astonishing among strange
sights is the huge water-wheel, exceeding in circum-
ference perhaps all that you have ever seen before,
which drives the condensing apparatus. The village
is built on a hill slope, and here and there you see the
galleries, or entrances to the mines, which penetrate
the hills for miles, ramifying and honeycombing to such
a depth that they reach the diggings from the other

side, and, as I was told, it is possible to go all through
seven miles underground, and come out in Weardale.
One of the entrances was pointed out to me as Rampgill
vein, from which seventy-two tons of ore have been dug
every week for more than a hundred years. With such
abundance as that to work up, 1,900 men and boys
may well be busy. What a clattering of clogs there
was when the school broke up, and the children swarmed
out upon the street. They are not remarkable for
beauty, but they are remarkable for cleanliness, and
appear to be robust alike in health and limb. Let us
take a walk through the works, and see by what process
lead is procured. The ore, as it comes from the mines,
is in rough stony lumps, of all sizes, from the biguess
of your head down to sand; somo lumps are slaty in
appearance, some like quartz; many are good specimens
of the pale grey limestone from which they were torn,
and the more they all sparkle with crystals of lead the
better is their quality. Some look as if they were all
lead, only brighter, so cunningly is the earth masked, and
these which are singularly heavy, the miners lovingly
call 'lazy lumps.' The local term for ore is bouse;
the wagons laden therewith run from the mines to the
works, where each drops its burden into the bouse-
teams ; that is into a range of open stalls, according to
quality. Here the ore is ready to hand ; the washing
floors arc close by on the same level, and the next opera-
tion is to break it up, wash it, and separate metal from
stone. A barrowful of ore is thrown on an iron grating,
upon which a stream of water is let to flow ; the light
earthy and gritty particles are thereby washed off, and
carried into the ' trunk box,' placed in connection with
the grating. Meanwhile men and boys stand by with
hammers, and pick the washed lumps. That which is
only stone is at once thrown away; the metallic lumps
are broken and sorted, and as much of the stone got rid
of as possible, in readiness for the succeeding operation
known on the spot as ' huddling' and ' botching,' which
may be described as a kind of sifting with sieves
suspended in water; an arrangement which facUitates
the separation of the heavy from the light portions.
You have only to agitate sieves and boxes with sufhcient
perseverance, and the ore will find its way to the bottom,
and lie there as a distinct stratum, by its own gravity,
and then separation from the refuse is easy. It is a
pretty sight to see a heap of pure ore lying bright and
glistening, ready for the smelt-mill; such a mass of
what metallurgists call galena, you never saw before,
and you may well adciiro it. The sight is one to
admire, for its own intrinsic quality, and for the
successful results of mechanical operations. Who
would think that those great rough heaps of bouse

ALSTON PARISH.

513

could ever be brought into so clean a condition. No-
thing is lost. The washings are not allowed to run
away to waste, but are intercepted and made to surrender
whatever they hold of metalliferous. The trunk boxes
uro emptied from time to time, and the small lumps of
ore are picked out; in fact, whatever cunning and skill
can do to save lead is done. All the water of the
washings, before its final exit from the premises, is
made to flow into ' slime pits,' where it remains almost
stagnant, until it has thrown down the light particles
held in suspension. These particles form thick beds of
' slime,' in which is contained a considerable quantity
of lead. But how to separate it? — that is the question.
Clever folk, these lead-seekers ! you will say, oa seeing
the answer. AVith two rollers, and an endless web of
canvas, they form an inclined plane ; the web is set in
motion, travelling, so to speak, up-hUl, and while it
moves the slime drops upon it from a trough ; water
falls at the same time in a brisk shower, and the result
is, that as the web moves, the particles of lead, by reason
of their weight, fall into a trough, while the fine sand
and mud is washed away ; and then in a muddy stream
the water is dismissed. Even the lead-seekers have
done with it.

" Now comes another question. Are tliey wise
as well as clever? There is a good school here. The
appearance and arrangements of the place show that the
London Lead Company like order and economy, and not
huggermugger. Look in the faces of the people, you see
no signs of want or privation. Look into the cottages,
and 3'ou will see the appliances of substantial comfort; and
to Nenthead belongs part of the £^0,000 in the savings
bank at Alston. You will not hear of action for divorce,
or of the criminal causes whence such actions proceed ;
but you wiU hear of one offence against good morals,
and that is, bastardy. If there were such an instrument
as a moralometer, you would find bastardy to be a pretty
steady high reading in the mining districts. We must
not, however, suffer ourselves to be misled, though we
may be surprised by such a state of things. It does
not necessarily follow that there is more wickedness in
these villages than in towns, which, by comparison, show
a smaller return of illegitimate births; and the same
argument applies to the rural districts in Scotland,
against which the charge of immorality has been
brought. For here, in this lead-mining country, a girl
does not lose caste by having borne a child out of
wedlock ; though trouble may be occasioned at first, she
continues to live on in ber father's house, sharing still
in the privileges of home, and is not despised by her
mother and sisters. Neither is her chance of marriage
diminished, though not as a matter of course with her

60

first lover; and once married, she becomes a faithful
wife, and as the mother of a hard-working family is there
to participate in all the ameliorating influences which
time and circumstances may bring. But should she
play the wanton, and repeat the offence, then she
forfeits her position and prospect of matrimony. Here,
in Nenthead, as I am told, the company require that
the father of the child shall marry the woman whom
he has, so to speak, betrayed; or quit their sernce.
Looked at fairly, we thus see that this hill country
has, after all, a good notion of morality. We may not,
perhaps, hear of bastardy in the Haymarket ; but who
will contend that the Haymarket is more moral than
Nenthead ? Is there not among these miners' wives
and daughters a manifestation — ' inarticulate,' if you
will — of the charity that hopeth all things ? It seems
to me that women in other parts of the kingdom, even
in places that regard themselves as refined and highly
civilised, might learn a lesson from the unrefined.
How many a virtuous woman has been made vicious by
the cold scorn and neglect of her chaste, and it may be,
untempted sisters !

" Steep and stoney is the ascent by which I left
Nenthead, up the flank of Kilhope Law, a hill more
than 2,000 feet high. When viewed from above there
is something picturesque after all in the aspect of the
village : a cluster of solid white-washed houses, with
pale blue slate roofs. But very lonely does it appear
amid the great brown fells. From the smelt-miU a
long range of masonry stretches away far up the hill-
side, with low towers at intervals, as if in imitation
of the Great Wall of China. You might guess it to
be an aqueduct ; but it is the chimney of the mill, and
you see that it terminates above in an upright smoking
shaft. A chimney a mile long : what can that be for ?
The answer is, that smelters being wise in their genera-
tion, conduct the fumes from aU their furnaces into one
chimney, where, in their long course to the vent, the
light particles have time to form a solid deposit on the
walls, leaving only a small quantity of fight vapour to
escape. And this deposit, sometimes two feet thick, is
dug out and scraped off once a year, and converted in
the furnace into solid marketable lead."

THE TOWN' OF ALSTON.

The ancient market town of Alston stands on a
declivity on the right bank of the South Tyne river, in
54' 58' north latitude, and Z" 25' west longitude,
twenty-fi^'e miles east-south-east from Carlisle, nine-
teen miles north-east of Penrith, 272 miles north-
north-west from London by road, and 291 by the Great
Northern, and York, Newcastle, and Carlisle railways.

514

LEATH WARD.

The population of the towniu 1851 was 2,005, of whom
1,019 were mdes, and 993 females; the number of
inhabited houses at the same period was 413, and of
uninhabited four. The town is irregularly built; the
houses are chiefly of stone and roofed with slate; a
handsome new bridge crosses the South Tyne river.
In the centre of the town is a market cross, erected by
Sir William Stephenson, Bart., lord mayor of London
in 1764. Alston is well supplied with water from an
excellent spring on the Broad Pothill, distant about
half a mile south of the town, and is well lighted with
gas. The market is held on Saturday, and is abun-
dantly furnished with all the necessaries of life. Fairs
for sheep and cattle are held on the third Saturday in
March, the last Thursday in May, the Saturday on or
before the 27th September, the Saturday before the
feast of St. Luke (October 18th), and the first Thursday
in November. There were formerly races and wrestling
matches, &o., held on Easter Monday, but these sports
have been some time discontinued. Petty sessions are
held here once a month, and a county court.

THE CHUP.CH.

Alston church, dedicated to St. Augustine, is a plain
building, destitute of architectural ornament. It was
erected at the e.ipense of the parishioners, about the
year 1709, and consists of nave, with a recess serving as
a chancel, and tower. There are a few munil tablets
to the memory of members of the Lancaster, Hodgson,
Bridgwood, and Morrison families. The church of
Alston is a vicarage, in the diocese of Durham and
deanery of Corbridge. In the reign of Henry II. it
was in the presentation of the king, but was subse-
quently appropriated to the monastery of Hexham, on
which community it was bestowed by Ivo de Veteripontc,
but their claim was disallowed and the patronage stated
to be vested in the crown. While Edward I. was at
Lanercost Priory, in the winter of 1300-7, he restored
to tiie monastery of Hexham the advowson of this
church. In 1335 the priory and convent of Hexham
petitioned the king to have the revenues appropriated
to their own use, but it was not until 1376 that any
greater portion than Os. 8d. was legally settled upon them.
In 1549 the rectory and advowson of Alston were
granted to Sir John Pcryent, Knt., and Thomas Reeve,
gentleman. It appears, however, that there was either
a subsequent grant to Arthur Leo and Thomas Archer,
who admitted Sir Thomas Hilton, Knt., to a third
portion ; or, that Sir John Peryent and Mr. Pieeve, as
grantees of the crown, conveyed it to Messrs. Lee and
Archer. The trustees of Greenwich Hospital are now
in possession of the whole of this impropriation. In

1291 the rectory of Alston was valued at £8 a year ; in
1535 the vicarage is returned as worth £7 13s. lu
1063 the parish church and the chapel of Garrigill
were both served by one clergyman, the stipend being
only £12 6s. 8d., with "some small glebe." In 1777
the benefice was worth about £80; in 1835 its net
value was £130, and it is worth at present about £140.
By an act passed in the 33rd of George HI. (1792-3)
the governors of Greenwich Hospital received 3,551
acres in lieu of great tithes ; and, by a voluntary rate
of fourpence in the pound, the parishioners purchased
a close of land, which the vicar now possesses in lieu of
tithes, together with a small yearly modus. In 1846 a
gold coin of the reign of Edward III. was found, in a
good state of preservation, in a grave in the church yard.
The parish registers commence in 1749.

Eectoe. — Galfrid, in the reign of Henry II.

VicAKS. — John Cokeden, ; William Lambert, 1123 ; Sir

Robert Hilton, J43.3; Robert Jackson, about 1451; Robert

Stehyson, ; John Ellison, about 1495 ; Thomas Gray, about

1499 ; Sir — Stephaneson, 1517 ; John Hynmers, 153C ; Henry
Yaites, or Gates, 1558 ; Anthony "Watson, 1577 ; 'William Teas-
dale, 157S; John Nelson, 1C18 ; Ralph Xoung, 1024; Francis

Hill, 1625 ; Jodin Lee, 1665 ; John Fell, ; William Stebert,

inS3; Nicholas Walton, 1G9G ; John Topping, 1728; Thomas
Lancaster, 1750 ; Benjamin Jackson, 1790 : Thomas Foster,
1835 ; M. Beebee, 1839 ; H. Salrin, 1841 ; W. N. Snowo, 1852.

The vicarage is a plain modern building, erected at
tlie expense of the impropriators, in consideration of the
Eev. B. Jackson, the then vicar, having ceded to them
his right of every third presentation to the benefice.

CHAHITIES.

Grammar Sc/iooZ.— Alston Grammar School, re-eroctcd
by subscription in 1828, receives £37 a year out of the
j Fairhill estate, which lets for about £100 per annum ; the
surplus, after paying about £10 to the master of tho
school at Garrigill Gate, is given to the poor of Alston
and Garrigill, nearly in the ratio of three-fourths to
Alston, and one-fourth to Garrigill, together with £10
per annum from the governors of Greenwich Hospital.
Tho master does not receive any free scholars, but is
limited to a certain scale of charges for education.

Shields' Gift. — In 1017 John Shields, a citizen and
cook of London, left a rent-charge of forty shillings
per annum to the poor of the parish of Alston, — one-
third of which goes to Garrigill.

Stephenson sCharittj. — John Stephenson, by will dated
May 29, 1759, directed £4 a year, to be divided yearly
and for ever amongst sixteen poor widows, who should
have legal settlements in Alston parish and Garrigill
chapelry. This £4 a year is derived from a charge upon
a house in Westgatc-street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and
£2 are given to eight poor widows having settlements

GAREIGILL CHAPELnY.

611

ia Alston, and tlie same sum to eight in Garrigill
chapelry, under the direction of the vicar of Alston.

Lini/honie's Charity. — Charles Langhorne, Esq., by
his will, dated June 20, 1802, devised property, mort-
gages, &c., which were sold, and the money was invested
iu the purchase of £777 2s. Id. stock, in the Three-
per-cents reduced, in the names of trustees. The
interest is divided annually on the 24th December to
the poor of the parish resident at or above Nent Uall.

CHAPELS.

The Friends Meeting House, erected in 1732 and
repaired in 1859, will accommodate 200 persons. There
is a burial ground attached.

The Independent Chapel was erected in 1804, and
rebuilt and considerably enlarged iu 1845.

The Primitive Methodist Chapel was erected iu 1825
and rebuilt in 1843.

The Wesleyan Chapel was erected in 1797, and
enlarged in 1825.

scnooLS.

The National School (girls) was erected by subscrip-
tion in 1844, and the children are taught at a very
low quarterage; the governors of Greenwich Hospital
giving a donation of £'10 a year towards the support of
the school. The average number iu attendance is sixty.

The Alston Free School, supported by public sub-
scription, was built in 1811, and is at present attended
by 130 children.

The Infant School, in connection with the National
School, was erected by the Rev. Hugh Salvin, late vicar
of the parish, iu 1851, aua the average number in atten-
dance is 110. It is supported by annual contributions.

LITEBABX LN-STIIUTIONS, iX.

Alston Subscription Libraiy was founded in July,
1821, and contains 318 volumes. The books are kept
at the Free School, and are lent out gratuitously to the
children.

The Mechanics' Institution was established in 1847,
and now numbers 1 1 1 members, who pay 4s. each per
anuum. It comprises a Ubrary of 887 volumes, a reading
room, and a museum.

The Alston Savings Bank was instituted in June,
1825. The present number of depositors is 711 : the
amount deposited £23,590 19s. lO.Jd.; the whole of
which is invested in government securities.

The Town Hall, erected iu 1857-8, at a cost of about
£2,000, is a very neat building in the Gothic style.
It comprises the Court-house, the Mechanics' Institu-
tion, and Gentlemen's Reading-room. There is also a
a fine room for public business, meetings, &c., capable
of accommodating 400 persons.

There is a wooUen manufactory' situated in the town.

THE POOE LAW UKIOS.

Alston poor-law union comprises jUston, Garrigill,
and Nenthead. Its area is 35,000 acres. Its popu-
lation in 1851 was 0,810, of whom 3,435 were males
and 3,381 females, inhabiting 1,267 houses ; twenty-
eight houses being uninhabited, and two in course of
erection. The workhouse, situated near the town, is an
old buUdiug which was enlai'ged in 1 837, and is capable
of accommodating eighty persons. Its present number
of inmates is twenty-five. The income for 1858 was
£1,502 18s., and the expenditure £1,048.

GARRIGILL CHAPELRY.

Gaerfgill chapelry, sometimes written GarrowgUl and GarragU, ancient name Gerrard's GUI, is bounded on the
south by the river Tees, on the south-west by Cross Fell, on the west by Cash Burn and Shield Waters, on the
north-west by Black Burn, on the north by Nattrass Gill and Flowedge, on the north-east by Middle Fell, east by
Flinty Fell, and south-east by Crook Burn. The scenery in this chapelry is very picturesque — there is here
everything which constitutes fine scenery, viz., hiU and dale, wood and water, rocks and waterfalls.

The area of Garrigill is retm-ned with that of Alston
parish; its rateable value is £2,000 lis. 8d. The
population in 1801 was 1,120 ; in 1811, it was returned
with Alston; in 1821, it was 1,288 ; in 183], 1,614;
in 1841, 1,474; and in 1851, 1,443, who, with the
exception of about 400, resident in the village of Garri-
gill Gate, are scattered over the chapelry — the houses
being spread over an extent of country nine miles in
length by two and a half in breadth. The inhabitants

are exclusively engaged in mining operations. The
district is veiy mountainous, and the chmate too cold
for agiicultural purposes.

The inhabitants of this district ai-e remarkable for
their kind disposition, their hospitality, and their cour-
te,sy and attention to strangere. They are a remarkably
clean people, as both the interior and exterior of their
dv;ellings amply testifies. The reasons are obvious, as the
people are favoured with a good and cheap education.

516

LEATII WARD.

The soil here is chiefly what is tenned in this neigh-
bourhood limestone land, and is good for pasturage.
Alston is the market usually attended.

There are, at Tyne Head, in a field called " The
Chesters," belonging to the Greenwich Hospital, dis-
tinct traces of a Roman camp, with the river Tyne on
the west and a deep ditch on the east, uniting with
the river on the north and south. This camp is situated
about five miles south-east of the Roman road called the
Maiden "Way. The field in which the camp is situated
has borne the name " Chesters" from remote antiquity.
There are, in the middle of the Village Green, two
mounds, about 100 yards apart, named High Butt Hill
and Low Butt Hill, where the inhabitants in ancient
times, no doubt, practised archery.

Garrigill formed part of the manor of Alston, granted
to William de Veteripont by William the Lion, and, in
1315, is described as being held by thirty-three tenants,
who paid a yearly rent of £5 18s. It has undergone
the same change of owners as Alston Manor.

The village of GarrigiU is about four miles from the
town of Alston. It has fairs on the first Friday in
May, and the first Friday in September.

THE CHAPEL.

GarrigiU chapel, said to be dedicated to St. John, is
a plain edifice, built about seventy years ago, in which
all the rites of the church are performed. The font is
placed at the east end of the church, within the com-
munion rails, anything but a significant place. The
bell is said to have been formerly the dinner bell at
Dilslon Hall, in the time of the Earl of Derwcntwater.
There was no resident clergyman here till 1851, when
the present incumbent, the Rev. G. Monkhouse, was
appointed. For a long time there was divine service
on every third Sunday morning only, but since the
curate has resided here, there have been two services
each Sunday. The Vicar of Alston is patron. The
registers of the ehaplery extend from 1730 to the pre-
sent time. There is every reason to believe that some
of the early documents have been lost, for there are
two tombstones in the churchyard bearing the dates of
1092 and 1(103, proving that the registers from that
time to 1730, at least, are lest.

There is a good and commodious parsonage house,
erected by subscription in 1851, at a cost of betw-een
four and five hundred pounds, the chief contributors
being the Rev. H. Salvin, vicar ; Captain Salvin ; the
Commissioners of Greenwich Hospital ; and the Lon-
don Lead Company.

The Independents, Wesleyans, and Primitive Metho-
dists, have chapels here.

The old parish school has an endowment of £8 per
annum from the Fairhill estate, which was purchased
in 1739 by the churchwardens and overseers of Alston,
with £217 left by several benefactors to the poor schools
of Alston parish. About eighty children are educated
in this school, which is very inadequate for the pur-
poses to which it is devoted, being very low and dark.

The girls' school, erected in 1850, is a well-built
and well-ventilated school, sufficiently commodious for
100 children ; — the average attendance is about fifty.

There is a mixed, (dames' school) with an average
attendance of thirty children ; and another at Tyne
Head, with forty scholars.

Slepheiison's Charity. — In the year 1759 John
Stephenson, alderman of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, left
£i a year to be equally divided among sixteen poor
widows of Alston and Garrigill.

Wilkinson's Charity. — In 1685 Robert Wilkinson
left £100 for the purchase of lands of the clear yearly
value of £5. Of this sum £3 is paid to the Garrigill
Gate schoolmaster, for teaching six poor children till
they can read the Bible ; ten shiUings to the minister
for preaching a sermon at Garrigill on the Ist of
February ; ten shillings to the poor of the same village ;
and the remaining twenty shilhngs to be divided among
the four trustees.

Tyne Head is a hamlet in this chapelry, about seven
and a half miles south-east of Alston, and about two
miles from the source of the South Tyne.

The South Tyne runs through the middle of the
chapelry, dividing it into two unequal parts. It has
several tributary streams, of which the chief are Clear-
gill Burn, on the south-east, uniting with the Tyne
about two miles and a half from its source ; Ashgill
Burn, on the east, joins the Tyne about three miles
from its source ; White Syke, on the east, unites with
the Tyne about four miles from its source ; Crossgill
Burn, on the west, joins the Tyne about four miles
from its source; Dryburn, on the west, joins the
Tyne about five and a half miles from its source.
There is a stone bridge over the Tyne about the
middle of the village ; a wooden bridge, for foot
passengers, over the Tyne at the Gate Foot ; a
second wooden bridge, for foot passengers, between
Dryburn and Blackburn. An excellent spa is about to
be brought into notice at BeldyMill, close to the village,
a subscription having been set on foot for that pur-
pose in 1858, when a sum of between twenty and
thirty pounds was raised in the parish. The London
Lead ComiMny, with their usual liberality, came nobly

CASTLE SOWEUBY PARISH.

517

forward to make up any deficiency. The water is chiefly
of a sulphureous nature, a good deal like the famous
Gilsland Spa, and very little inferior in point of strength.
John Martin died here in April, 1834, aged 103
years, and Mary Martin, in November, 1836, aged 105
years. Wlien the Reform Bill passed, the above aged
couple were present at a public tea party held on the
Village Green, — men, women, and children, to the num-
ber of 1,100 were entertained on the occasion. Old
Martin and his wife, then in their 10-ind year, occupied
the chief place at the table ; the old man said grace,
and the old dame had on her wedding dress.

Westgarth Forster lived and died here. He was the
author of a very clever treatise, entitled " A Treatise on
a Section of the Strata commencing near Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, and concluding on the west side of the
Mountain of Cross Fell, with Remarks on ^Mineral
Veins in General, and engraved figures of some of the
different species of those productions."

The population are very fond of music, and possess a
good brass band. They have quite a taste for mathe-
matics here, — many having made considerable progress
in the higher branches of that science.

NENTHEAD CHAPELEY.

This chapelry is bounded on the west and south by the chapelry of Garrigill, on the east by the county of Durham,
and on the north by Alston and a small portion of Northumberland. The Rev. I\Ir. Holme is the present incumbent.
The Weslcyans and Primitive Slethodists have two chapels in this chapelry. (For further account of this chapelry
see Alston parish, page 509.)

CASTLE SOWERBY PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north-west by Dalston, on the south and south-west by Sebergham, and part of
Caldbeck, on the south by Greystoke, and on the east by Skelton, Braithwait, and Middlesceugh. It is about six
miles iu length, from north to south, and nearly two from east to west ; and is said to have been formerly included
in the parish of St. Mary, Carlisle. It is divided into five townships or bounds, viz : Bustabeck Bound, How
Bound, Row Bound, Southernby Bound, and Stockddewath Bound, each of which maintains its own roads, but
they maintain the poor conjointly. The parish comprises an area of 7,940 acres, of which rather more than 3,77-i
acres are old enclosed copyhold land, and 4,172 acres are common freehold. The rateable value is about £4,040.
The inhabitants are principally engaged in agriculture, and attend Carlisle and Penrith markets. The population
live for the most part iu farmhouses, dispersed over the parish, the only villages being Raughton Head, Stockdale-
wath, and Millhouse.

The manor of Sowerby Ues wholly within the forest
of Inglewood ; its history is the same as that of Pen-
rith and Great Salkeld, except that in the year 1'214,
■we find a grant of Sowerby to Robert de Ros. In 1250
Margai-et, queen of Scotland, who had the manors of
Penrith, &c., for her marriage portion, had a license
from Henry III. to inclose certain waste laud in the
manor of Sowerby within the forest of Inglewood.
These facts are stated in the patent rolls of the reign
of King John and Henry HI. In the list of bulls,
charters, &c., in the treasury of the Scottish king at
Edinburgh, in 1282, given iu Rymer's Fcedera, there
are several entries relating to letters concerning Sow-
erby. " The tenants here hold immediately ' of the
Duke of Devonshire, and pay a copyhold yearly rent.
They have the wood growing on their laud. In this

manor the copyhold lands do not descend to the heir
male (as that term is commonly understood). The
custom here respecting descents being in accordance
with the common law of England, and in consequence
females inherit as coparceners, which is unusual in a
copyhold or customary manor — the general custom in
this county being iu the case of females, for the eldest
to take the whole property. There is a God's penny
on every admittance, as well upon descent as upon
alienation ; and in the latter case a fine of some
account as the annual lord's rent, which is usually
called a single penny fine, and so on a mortgage. But
upon descents nothing more than a God's penny, and
the like upon a surrender to the use of one's will.
This is supposed to be the custom throughout the
whole forest of Inglewood. The wife of a copyholder

518

LEATH WAED.

cannot be divested of her contingent rights of dower
without her consent, — for it is the general law of copy-
hold that the widow is only dowable of such estates as
her husband died seised of, and was a perfect copy-
holder at the time of his death ; and therefore, if the
husband should either sell or mortgage the copyholds
ill his lifetime, or even surrender them to the use of
his will, any of these acts will debar the wife of dower.
Tills, we presume, is not inconsistent with the custom
of the manor of Sowerby, notwithstanding the generally
received opinion in the neighbourhood to the contrary.
It is presumed a few instances of the wife's joining her
husband in the surrender of his estate, would not tend
to overturn the general rule or law of coj^yholds just
spoken of ; and whether that continuance alone,
although having been the general practice for half a
century past, would of itself estabUsh a custom con-
trary to such general law, seems somewhat doubtful.
A widow marrying does not forfeit her right in this
manor. "^

Castle Sowerby lies high, and has an uneven surface,
pretty well studded with hedge-rows and plantations,
and abounds in picturesque views. The modem system
of draining has been spiritedly introduced and practised
with much benefit, even on the clay subsoil, which
generally abounds iu this parish. As a consequence
turnip culture has been much extended, and instead of
bare fallows a crop of rape is now got off the common
land, the soil of which, a clayey loam, is more deficient
m quantity than quality. The land on the south-west
of the road leading from Bushgill to Sebergham, in-
cluding How Hill, Hewer Hill, and the Banks, in many
places rests upon rock at no great depth from the sur-
face. In many places limestone protrudes, in others
freestone, and on this plot exist several holes, or fis-
sures, which in wet weather take in much water. In
a dry season the Caldew is almost entirely drained by
these hidden guUies between HaltcHff and Hesket
Bridges, and after traversing its rocky course beneath
the banks at a great depth, is disgorged into the bed of
the river about three miles above Sebergham Bridge.
Freestone forms the superstructure of rock in the
north-eastern section of the parish ; and is in many
places washed by the Caldew, and the Kow or Raw.
The landownei-s m the parish are very numerous, the
principal are the Duke of Devonshire ; the Dean and
Chapter of CarUsle ; W. Blamire, Esq. ; G. II. Head,
Esq. ; W. Parker, Esq. ; and Mr. D. Jennings. The
extent of the farms are from thirty to two hundred
acres and upwards. Of late years the large farms have
been increased in number by the aggregation of smaller

1 JefTerson's " Loath Ward," p. 128, et scq.

ones, and this has tended to introduce a better state
of husbandry, but unfortunately not to an extension of
the unflinching spirit of political independence that
characterised the small freeholders of bygone days.
The common and several waste lands within this
manor and parish, were enclosed, divided, and enfran-
chised, pursuant to an act of parliament passed in
1766, by the provisions of which act, 55T acres were
allotted to the dean and chapter of Carlisle as appro-
priators, and 203 acres to the vicar, in lieu and per-
petual discharge of all tithes rectorial and vicarial, a
modus of twenty shillings out of Thistlewood only
excepted. And so much of the said common was
ordered to be sold as would raise £'700 for enclosing
and erecting proper houses upon the said two allot-
ments ; and an eighth part of the remainder, 470
acres, was assigned to the lord, with a reservation of
the royalties and seignory.

HOW BOUND.

The population of this township in 1801, was 254;
in 1811, 255; in 1821, 279 ; in 1831, 197; in 1841,
242; and in 1851, 246. The rateable value of this
township is £784. The principal landowners are
Messrs. John E. Troutbeck, Henry Tiffin, Mrs. Kich-
ardson, Robert Monkhouse, George Robinson.

THE CHUBCH.

Castle Sowerby church, dedicated to St. Kentigern,
is situated in this township. It is an ancient structure,
consisting of nave, chancel, and southern porch. The
bell turret, at the western gable, contains two bells. The
living was originally a rectory, but is now a vicarage ;
the advowsou was granted, in 1307, by Edwai-d T. to
the prior and convent of St. Mary in Carlisle, to whom
the revenues were appropriated. This grant was con-
firmed by Bishop Haltou in the same year, and a cer-
tain portion of the revenues assigned to the vicar, but
this endowment is now superseded by the act of Parlia-
ment before mentioned. Several disputes appear to
have occurred respecting the right of presentation to
this church, but the bishop of the diocese took part
with the prior and convent of Carlisle, who were thus
enabled to maintain their privileges intact. Bishop
Nicolson informs us that, in 1342, the vicarages of
Sowerby and Addingham were allowed to be kept vacant
for some time, that the proceeds of the livings might
be devoted to the necessary repairs of the cathedral and
the respective parish churches, care to be taken, however,
for the celebration of divine service and the due admi-
nistration of the sacraments by means of secular priests.
A short time after this, in 1359, the Vicar of Sowerby
complained to the bishop that many of his parishioners

CASTLE SOWERBY PARISH.

;i9

deserted their own parish church, and attended mass in
the chapel of Sebergham, whereupon the bishop issued
an injunction, by which the offenders were required to
attend their ov.-n church. On the suppression of the
religious houses the dean and chapter of Carlisle were
invested with the patronage of Sowerby, as the succes-
sors of the prior and convent. The living is valued in
the King's Book at £17 10s. 5d., and is now worth
about £100 a year. The tithes were commuted in 17C8,
at the time of the enclosure of the common, when 203
acres were allotted in lieu of the vicarial titlies. The
parish register commences in 1629. The inhabitants
of Huttou Roof township, Greystoke parish, attend this
church.

Eectoks. — Eictard de Wytton, ; ■^'illiam de Londors,

1294 ; 1 John de Langton, 120i fi Sir Henry de Eye, 1235 ;
Henry de Rether, 1300.

ViCAKS. — Alan de Frisington, 130!); John de Schilton, 1.312 ;

Sir John de Carlisle, ; Sir Bichard de Wylford, 133i;

Patricius Cuhven, 1338; John de Tenrith, 18C0 ; Sir John de

Carlisle, 1383 ; Christopher Slee, ; Sir John Brisoo, ;

Thocias Scott, 1071; Leonard Scott, 1584; 'Winiam Fairfax,
16S3; Edward Waterhcuse, 1604; Christopher Whittingdale,
1705; James Clarke, 1718; Joseph Sevithwaite, 1739; John
Twentyman, 1762; Joseph Dacre Carlisle, 1792; Samuel
Hudson, 1801 ; Joseph Barnes, 1841 ; Hugh Elliott, 1H»3 ;
Joseph Taylor, 1844 ; Thomas Younger, 1851.

The vicarage, situated near the church, was erected
in 1851, at a cost of about £300.

CHARITIES.

The Eev. James Clarke's Charities. — The Rev. James
Clarke, M.A., vicar, who died in or about the year 1737,
gave to the parish £-25, the interest thereof to be dis-
tributed annually amongst the most industrious of the
poor parishioners. He also gave the further sum of
£30, the interest of which was to be laid out yearly in
the purchase of Bibles and Testaments, to be given to
the poor.

Barker's Gift.— John Barker, by will, in 1657, left
£20, the interest of which was to be laid out in the pur-
chase of small religious books, to be given to the poorest
sort of people about Candlemas-day, being the birth-day
of the testator. One-third of Clarke's Charity and half
of Barker's were paid into the Savings Bank by Mr.
George Martindale, in July, 1855. Another third of
Clarke's came into the hands of G. G. Mounsey, Esq.,
as executor to the will of the late Rev. S. Hudson, to
whom it was paid by l\Iiss Abigail Clarke, and the

' Presented by John Baliol, king of Scotland.

2 John Langton was Lord High Chancellor of England, and died
Bishop of Chichester in 1337. He was presented by Anthony Beet,
Bishop of Durham aud Pau-iarch of Jerusalem, m ™tue of a grant
from John Baliol.

remaining portion of both have been lost through the
insolvency of the parties who held them.

The Rev. Joseph Sevithwaite's Bequest. — The Rev.
Joseph Sevithwaite, vicar of this parish, who died about
the year 1762, left £20 to the school and £20 for buy-
ing books for poor housekeepers, to be paid after the
death of his wife. This charity has been lost.

School. — John Sowerby, of Sowerby Row, in this
parish, in the year 1750 endowed the school in the
township or division of Row Bound with £5 a year
payable out of a copyhold estate in Sowerby Row, for
the education of four poor children. The intentions of
the donor were honourably carried out till the year 1 BOG,
when the holder of the land conceived the idea of free-
ing himself from the duty which the terms of owner-
ship attached to the property. As yet his resistance to
pay the annuity has been too successful, and this inci-
dent strongly inculcates the necessity of guarding by
every legal means the sanctity of any charitable bequest
that may be made, so that it may he devoted to its
legitimate purposes.

School. — Mr. John Head, of Fosley Henning, in
1744, erected a school adjoining Raughton Head
Chapel. The Rev. Joseph Sevithwaite intended this
school to have the benefit of his charity, but it has never
enjoyed it. The school-house was rebuilt in 1806, with
£50, the money left for its endowment.

R. Richardson's Charity.— The late Mr. R. Richard-
son, of Wham Head, left an annuity out of which three
shillings were to be expended in bread every Christmas
and Easter, and distribnted to the poor people attend-
ing church. He also directed that out of his real estate
one shilling's worth was to be so distributed eveiy
Sunday.

The interest of £330, or rather one-fifth of the same,
is applied by the trustees of Richardson's Charity, for
the purchase of religious hooks for the poor of this
parish.

In this township, not far from the parish church, is
the lofty eminence called Castle Hill, from which the
prefix to the name of the parish is supposed to be
derived. Spacious roads, leading to the summit of the
hill, have been cut in the rock, and there is a large
circular cavity, eighteen yards in diameter, and having
a narrow entrance, where iron crooks show that it was
shut up in times of danger, very probably to secure the
cattle during the border forays. Castle Hill is part of
one of the ten principal estates in the parish, anciently
called Red Spears, from the fact of the tenants holding
them by the singular service of riding through Penrith
on Whit-Sunday, brandishing their spears as a challenge

520

LEATH WARD.

to the enemies of their country, or those who dare dis- i
pute the title and privileges of the lord of Inglewood
Forest. Those who held by this peculiar tenure are
mentioned in our law books as of the order of Bed
Knights, \Yho were bound to attend their lord on horse-
back. The spears used on the occasions just mentioned
were about nine feet in length, and some of them
remained till the last century in the houses of the
tenants, who appear to have been sureties to the sheriff
for the peaceable behaviour of the rest of the inhabit-
ants. The ancient owners of the estate now noticed,
annually served as jurors at the forest court at Hesket,
on the feast of St. Barnabas, by which service they were
freed from all parish offices. Sowerby Common an-
ciently abounded in oak wood. On breaking up of the
land, a large number of pitsteads were found, where the
wood had been reduced to charcoal. Two stone crosses,
called Corpse Crosses, formerly stood on the common,
and it is stated that when a body was being carried to
the parish church for interment, it was usually set down
here while a prayer was said for the repose of the soul
of the deceased.

How Hill, which we may reasonably infer to have
given name to the township in which it is situated,
possesses a few remains of " days long since departed."
On its summit is a circular enclosure, mounded with
stone and earth, about twenty-one yards in diameter,
with an opening or entrance on the south side. Large
oaks have grown through the mound. The hamlet of
Millhouse, which contains two inns, a corn mill, a farm
house, and a few cottages, is situated in this bound,
within one mile and a half south of the parish church,
and the same distance from Hesket New Market. At
Hewcrhill is a coal-pit, recommenced, in 1838, by Mr.
W. Rawes under the name of Hewerhill Pit; it consists
of one shaft of eleven fathoms and a half working a seam
of eighteen inches thick : here are also lime-kilus carried
on by the same proprietor.

BUSTABECK BOUND.

In 1801 this township contained 423 inhabitants;'
in 1811, 226; in 1821, 248; in 18:^1, 237; in 1841,
249 ; and in 1851, 254. It consists principally of
scattered liouses, about four and a half miles north-east
of Hesket Newmarket, and eight miles south of
Carlisle. The principal landowners are Mr. Joseph
Hayton, Rev. — Muncaster, John Crozier, Geo. Head
Head, and William Blamire, Esqrs. The rateable
value of this township is £1,059 Vs. Cd. There is a

' In IROl Stockdalewath Bound was jointly returned with Busta-
bcck Bound.

brick and tUe works, and a corn-mill known as Sowerby
Mill.

r.OW BOUND.

The population of Row Bound in 1801 was 104 ; in
1811, 102; in 1821, 112; in 1831, 105; in 1841,
89; and in 1851, 101. This township comprises
several detached dwellings about two miles north of
the parish church, and is commonly called Sowerby
Row. Here is a school, the master of which is in
receipt of a yearly rent-charge of iE5, conveyed to
trustees out of her real estate of Holme House by
the late Mrs. Cookson ; the vicar is one of the trustees.
It also possesses £'3 a year arising from Richardson's
charity, for which three poor children are to be taught.
The principal landowners are Mr. Edmund Wallas,
William Parker, Esq., Rev. John Cartwell. The rate-
able value of this township is £500.

SOUTHERNBY BOUND.

The number of inhabitants comprised in this town-
ship in 1801, was 157; in 1811, 200; in 1821, IGO;
in 1831, 162; in 1841, 136; and in 1851, 121.
Southernby Bound is about two miles east of Hesket
New Market. The mistress of a private school here is
paid for the teaching of three poor children, agree-
ably to the bequest of the late Mr. R. Richardson.
Southernby House, now a farm-house, stands upon
what is called the Town Green, and commands beau-
tiful prospects. The principal landowners are William
Jennings, Esq., Messrs. Josejoh Sanderson and Robert
Matthews. The rateable value of this township is £690.

STOCKDALEWATH BOUND.

This township, which comprises the village of Stock-
dalewath and part of Raughton Head, had, in 1811, a
population of 191; in 1821, 213; in 1831, 260; in
1841, 291; in 1851, 293. It comprises the small
manor of Thackwood, the property of William Blamire,
Esq., which is held under the Duke of Devonshire, and
was formerly held by the military service of finding a
number of spearmen ; very recently it had socage ser-
vice rendered by some of the neighbouring landowners.
Thackwood Nook is the seat and occasional residence of
William Blamire, Esq. Within a short distance of the
village of Stockdalewath, upon an eminence command-
ing an extensive view to the westward, is a large Romau
entrenchment, known as Castlcsteads. It is 188 yards
in length by 160 in breadth, and has an inner and
outer vallum, within which stones and ashes have been
found, but no inscriptions, bones, or urns. Within
about half a mile of this place are two other camps,
supposed also to be Romau; one of them is called

CROGLIN PARISH.

521

Whitestones, the other Stoneraise. These three camps
form as it were the angles of an equilateral triangle,
being at equal distances from each other. Large quan-
tities of stones are stated to have been taken from
Stoneraise, which is supposed to have been a place of
sepulture, but whether British or Koman we have no
evidence upon which we can decide. At the south-
west end of Broadfield, within a mile of the camps just
mentioned, are evident traces of a Druidical temple,
where the earth has been raised up in a circular form,
with a sloping bank and an area of sixty-three feet in
diameter, within which there formerly stood a stone
circle. Stone coffins and human bones have been found
here. A short distance south of these remains there
was formerly a large rocking-stone, but no traces of it
can now be discovered. The principal landowners are
Thomas George Blamire, Esq., Mr. George Martindale,
William Blamire, Esq., Mr. Edward Martindale, and
George Head Head, Esq. The rateable value of this
township is £968.

The village of Stockdalewath is about eight miles
south of Carlisle.

Raughton Head is a small village of good houses, on
an eminence, within the bounds of Stockdalewath and
Bustabeck townships, seven miles south of Carlisb.
Here is a chapel of ease, which, after lying in a
ruinous state for a long time, was rebuilt in 1678,
and consecrated by Bishop Rainbow. It was again
rebuilt in ITCO, at an expense of above £300. The
nomination of the curate is in the vicar of the parish.
The ancient salary was about £3 a year; but it was
augmented by £200 from Queen Anne's Bounty in
1737, and subsequently with a like sum from the same
source, and £200 from the Countess Dowager Gower —
so that the income is now about £100 a year. The
present incumbent, the Rev. John Kitching, was ap-
pointed in ]840.

The chapelry of Raughton Head and neighbourhood

possesses a commodious school, in the Elizabethan style,
well furnished, and provided with an able master by
G. H. Head, Esq. The old school, which stood in the
chapelyard, was taken down in 18.57, and part of the
materials used in the erection of the present school,
which cost £300.

glamirj of ShiuhiDooi) anb £bc 0alis.
The descent of this family is deduced from
William Blamiee, Esq., of The Oaks, son and heir of John
Blamire, Esq., of The Oaks, by Jane, his wife, only child of
John Eitson, Esq. ; married, first, in 1V36, Isabella, only child
and heir of George Simpson, Esq , of Thackwood, by Sarah, his
wife, daughter of Christopher Richmond, Esq., of Catterlen and
Highhead Castle, and had issue,
I. WiLLLiM, his heir.
II. Eielimond, born in 1712, married Frances, daughter of Richard

Baynes, Esq., of Cockermouth.
1. Sarah, married to Thomas Graeme, Esq., of Gartmore, co. Stir-
ling, colonel of tlie 12ud Highlanders.
II. Susannah, died unmarried,
lie married, secondly, Bridget, widow of John Simpson, Esq., of
Seberghara Hall, Cumberland, and by her had one daughter,
Bridget, maixied to George Brown, Esq., of Newcastle-on-Tyne.
The eldest son and heir,

Wn.LiAJi Blamihe, Esq., of The Oaks, married, in August,
1785, Jane, third daughter of John Christian, Esq., of MiInto«-n,
Isle of Man, and of Unerigg Hall, by Jane, his wife, daughter
of Eldred Curwen, Esq., M.P., of Workington Hall, and had
issue,

I. WiLLLiM, present representative of the family.

1. Mary Simpson, married, in September, 181-1, to the Rev. Thos.

Youug, rector of Gilling, co. York.
II. Jane Christian.
III. Sarah Susannah, married, in April, 1830, to the Rev. William

ung,

ector of AUer, co. Somerset,
succeeded by his son.

Mr. Blan

William Blamire, Esq., of Thackwood and The Oaks, J.P.,
and high sheriff in 1828, formerly M.P. for Cumberland, and
now Chief Tithe Commissioner ; born April 13, 1790 ; married
April 3rd, 1834, his cousin Dora, youngest daughter of John
Taubman, Esq., of the Nunnery, Isle of Man, and relict of
Colonel Mai'k Wilks, of Kirby, in that island, governor of St.
Helena.

Arms. — Arg. a lion, rampant, within an orle, gu.

Crest. — ,\. wolf, sejant, ppr., chained, or.

Jfo«o.— Faire sans dire.

CROGLIN PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the east by Northumberland and the parish of Alston, on the north by the parish of
Cumrew and Geltsdale Forest, on the west by the parish of Cumwhitton in Eskdale Ward, and on the south by the
river Croglin, which divides it from the parishes of Renwick and Kirkoswald. It is about six miles in length from
east to west, and two miles in breadth from north to south. Coal is found here in considerable quantities, but the
quality is not so good ; limestone, freestone, and a bastard marble, or a species of porphyry, some of which is very
black and some veined with white, are also found here. Grouse abound on Croglin Fell, a lofty eminence in
the parish. The arable land here has a heavy, cold, red, sandy soil; the principal crops are barley, oats, and
turnips. Agriculture is the principal employment of the inhabitants, who reside chiefly in the villages of Croglin
and Kewbiggin, and attend the Brampton and Penrith markets, and that of Cariisle occasionally. The parish
comprises the manors or township of Croglin and Newbiggin, whose united area is 9,180 acres. The population of
the parish, in 1801, was 109 ; in 181], 934; in 1891, 318; in 1831, 303; in 1841, 336; and in 1851, 301.
61

522

LEATH WARD.

CROGLIX.

The first recorded possessors of the manor of Croglin
are the famih' of Hastings, one of whom served with
Eichard I. iu the Holy Land, and was present at the
siege of Jerusalem. As a reward for his bravery he
received a grant of lauds here, which continued to be held
by bis descendants till the reign of Edward I., when,
male issue failing, they were brought in marriage to the
Whartons of AVharton Hall, iu Westmoreland, who, in
consequence, assumed the arms of Hastings, viz., sable,
a mauuch argent. The Whartons continued to hold
Croglin till the trustees of the Duke of Wharton sold it
to Charles Duke of Somerset, from whom it descended
to General Wyndham, the present lord, besides whom
George Dixon, Esq. : John Jameson, Esq. ; William
Carrick, Esq. ; Messrs. William Leech, Thomas Mul-
caster, Joseph Pearson, Mrs. Hamilton, and the Rev.
E. Bowman, are the landowners. The tenure here is
chiefly customary, the tenants paying a customary rent
to the lord of the manor, and a tenpenny fine on the
death of the lord or tenant. The township is enclosed
in pursuance of an act passed in 1808. Its rateable
Talue is £576 9s. TJd.

The village of Croglin is situated in a deep vale on
the north side of the Croglin, five miles north-north-east
from Kirkoswald and twelve miles west by north of
Alston. A fair for cattle and sheep is held here annually
on the 18th of August. Near the vUlage are the remains
of an old border stronghold called Scarromanwick.

THE CHnP.CH.

Croglin church, dedicated to St. John the Baptist,
is a small structure consisting of a nave and chancel,
with a bell turret containing two bells. In the church-
yard is a stone cross raised on steps, on one side of
which is a braid, on the other a cross floree. There
is also a monument of a female, said to represent
some member of the Wharton family. The living is a
rectory, valued in the King's Book at £8, and was
certified to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at
£47, but is now worth about £!200 a year, arising from
600 acres of land, allotted in lieu of tithes at the
enclosure of the commons. The advowson of the living
was formerly attached to tho manor, until it was sold-
by the Duke of Wharton to Matthew Smalls, Esq.,
from whom it came to his grandson, the llev. Henry
Claytor, vicar of Kirkby Stephen, and afterwards to
William Clarke, Esq., of Wallsend, Northumberland,
who sold it to the llev. Joseph Ireland, after whose
death it was sold to the Rev. John Jackson, from whom
it was purchased by the present rector. The parish
registers commence iu July, 1014.

llECTons. — Adam occurs 1203; Symon de Layton, 1309;
William de Edenhall, 1317; John de Wetewang, 1335; Patrick

deEdenliam, 1382; William de Willerdby, ; JohnMaysom,

1377; William de Hotoo, 1380; Henry Staynesforth, 1452;

Anthony Wharton, 1527; Sir Percival AVarthcopp, ; Sir

Philip Machell, 1504 ; Sir John Hudson, 1568 ; Thomas Barnes,
1574; Marraaduke Cholmley, 1578; Koger Haslehead, 1582;
John Allan, 1011 ; Richard Sharpies, 1630 ; John Rogers, 1C60 ;
George Yates, 1G03 ; George Sanderson, 1671 ; Thomas Hunter,
1601; Henry Noble, 1724; Thomas Myers, 1780; Joseph
Ireland, 1804; John Jackson, 1837; Edward Bowman, 1848.

The rectory is a neat building ; the date of its erec-
tion is not known.

There is a Sunday-school, erected by Thomas H.
Graham, Esq., which is also used as a day-school.
cnAr.iTiEs.

The School. — The school at Croglin was endowed
with the interest of £30, given in 172.3, by the Rev.
Thomas Hunter, rector of the parish, and twenty acres
of land allotted by consent of the Earl of Egremont,
lord of the manor, and the tenants, at the time of the
enclosure of the commons in 1808. The school-house,
situate at Threldhead, is a stone building, erected by
subscription about the year 1724. A sum of money
was also raised by subscription. The allotment of land
now belonging to the school consists of twenty acres ;
the rent, about £11 a year, is received by the master,
for which all the children of the parish are entitled to
instruction in reading, writing, and arithmetic, on the
payment of a small quarterage. The average attend-
ance of children is about twenty-five.

Lord Wharton's Bible Charittj. — Four Bibles are
annually sent to the rector of Croglin from the Bible
charity of Philip Lord Wharton, which are distributed
to the poor of the pai-ish.

Threlkeld's Gift.— Ihomas Threlkeld, who died in
1793, left £20 to his executors, the interest of which
is to be paid to the poor of the parish, who are not in
the receipt of parochial relief.

NEWBIGGIN.

The rateable value of this township is .£645 17s. If d.
General Wyndham is lord paramount of the township,
but the Earl of Carlisle claims the manorial rights of
the small manor of Newbiggin. Tho landowners hero
are General Wyndham ; W. Hodgson, Esq. ; John
Jameson, Esq. ; Messrs. Thomas Hodgson, Joseph
Dixon, Jonah Di.xon, and William Gibson. The com-
mons were enclosed at the same time as those of Croglin.

The village of Newbiggin is on the north side of the
parish, one mile and a half north-by-west of Croglin,
and eight miles southby-east of Brampton. Here is a
Wesleyan Methodist chapel, erected in or about the
year 1840.

DACRE PARISH.

523

DACRE PARISH.

The parish of Dacre is bounded on the north-west by Greystoke parish ; on the south by the river Eamont, which
divides it from the county of Westmoreland ; and on the east jby Penrith and Newton Eeigny parishes. It is about
four miles from north to south, and two and a half from east to west, comprising the townships of Dacre, Great
Blencow, Newbiggin, Soulby, and Stainton. The lands here arc partly freehold and partly of customary tenure.
The soil is chiefly a red loam, producing good grain crops, especially near the banks of the Eamont. Limestone
is found iu the parish ; and at Southwaite is a mineral spring much resorted to by the inhabitants. Agriculture
is the only employment of the population. Penrith is the market usually attended. The parish comprises an area
of 8,205 acres. The population in 1801 was 713; in 1811, 763 ; in 1821, 904; in 1831, 995; in 1841, 975; and
in 1851, 954.

supporters are, dexter, a wolf, chained; sinister, a bull,
chained ; and the motto, " Pour bien desirer." This
ancient mansion of the Dacres has for some time been
used as a farm-house. In the wall of the room now
occupied as the kitchen is a piscina with an orna-
mented trefoiled arch, and it is very probable that this
was the chapel of the castle. The walls are about
seven feet in thickness. There are two arched vaults,
said to have served as dungeons, which communicate
by steps with the ground, floor. Access to the roof of
the castle was obtained by means of staircases in the
towers ; and to the tops of the towers by stone steps
from the roof. Mr. Howard, in his " Memorials of the
Howai-d Family," alluding to a congress held at Dacre
(see page 526 j says, "This fact is singularly con-obo-
rated by there being in the castle a room, called to
this day, the ' Piooni of the Three Kings,' while the
historical fact itself is entirely forgotten in the country.
This proves both the antiquity of the castle and its
having been a place of some consequence, otherwise it
would not have been appointed by Athelstan for a
ceremony of such importance. After the Conquest,
however, if not before, Dacre was a mesne manor held
of the barony of Greystoke by military suit and service.
As to the story of the owners having derived their name
from having particularly distinguished themselves at the
siege of Acre in the holy -wars, this appears to be a
fiction arising out of the name, and I think it is enough
for human pride to show that the parish, the manor,
the rivulet, and the castle, were all blended with the
name of the owners. Their arms, the pilgrim's scallop,
may possibly have been taken from their having been
engaged in Palestine, and that one of them was in the
Crusade, the cross-legged knight in Dacre church clearly
proves. That they were men of high spirit and enter-
prise, and favourites of the ladies, there exists con-
vincing evidence : Matilda, the great heiress of Gilsland,
was by Randolph Dacre cai-ried off from Warwick Castle,
in the night time, while she was Edward III.'s ward,
and under the custody and care of Thomas de Beau-
champ, a stout eaii of Warwick; and Thomas Lord

DACl'.E.

The area of this township is returned with the
parish; its rateable value is £1,009 17s. 6d. The
population was not returned separately till 1 841, when
it. was 204; and in 1851 it had decreased to 163
persons, who chiefly reside iu the village of Dacre.

Dacre gave name to the ancient baronial family of
Dacre, who had their seat at Dacre Castle, in this
township. Their posterity became by marriage lords also
cf Gilsland and Greystoke. On the demise of Thomas
Lord Dacre without male issue, in 1452, his next
brother, Ralph, succeeded to the baronies of Gilsland
and Greystoke, and he and his successors were called
Lords Dacre of the North. Sir Richard Fienes having
married Joan, the only daughter of Thomas Lord Dacre,
was by royal patent, the same year, declared to be a
baron of the realm, by the title of Lord Dacre of the
South. Margaret, the sibter and heir of Gregory Lord
Dacre, married Samson Lennard, Esq., of Chevening,
in Kent, whose posterity inherited the title and the
Dacre estates. Thomas Lennard Lord Dacre, who was
created Earl of Susses in 1073, left two daughters,
co-heiresses, who, with their mother, sold the manors
of Dacre and Soulby, in 1715, to Sir Christopher
Musgrave; the latter conveyed them the same year
to Edward Hasell, Esq., of Dalemain, from whom they
have descended to Edward Hasell, Esq., the present
proprietor; besides whom, R. Wauchope, Esq., A. F.
Hudlestone, Esq., and T. Fetherstonehaugh, Esq.,
are the landowners. The township has been enclosed
in pursuance of an act passed about the yeai- 1810.

Dacre Castle is a plain quadrangular building, sur-
mounted with crenellated parapets and four square
turrets, two of, which are built at right angles to the
main building, while the others are not. There are
two enti-ances, one at the west tower, and another
between the towers on the east front. Near the latter
are the armorial bearings of the Earl of Sussex, who
restored the castle in the latter end of the seventeenth
century, quartering Lennard, Fienes, Dacre, and
Multon. The shield is surmounted by a coronet, the

524

LEATH WARD.

Dacre dashingly followed the example of his ancestor,
170 years afterwards, by carrying off, also in the night
time, from Brougham Castle, Elizabeth of Greystoke,
the heiress of his superior lord, who was also the king's
ward, and in custody of Henry Clifford, carl of Northum-
berland, who probably intended to marry her. Their
vigour and ability displayed as wardens of the marches
must also add favourably to our estimate of them as
men." In 1354 Margaret de Dacre had a license from
the bishop of the diocese, Gilbert AVelton, to have a
chapel within the castle, and for Robert de Kirkby to
be her chaplain. This chapel now serves as the kitchen.
The subjoined account of the family of Dacre will give
more fully the particulars of the descent of this castle
and manor. The castle is the property of Edward
Hasell, Esq., the lord of the manor.

^amiln of gncrc

William Dacee of Dacre, in the county of Cumberland, in
the 20th year of King Henry III., served the office of sheriff for
that shire, with John de Moore, and in the 32nd of the same reign
he was constituted sheriff of Yorkshire, and governor of the
castles of Scarborough and Pickering. He died in ten years
afterwards, when again sheriff of Cumberland and governor of
the castle of Carlisle, and was succeeded by his son,

Eanulph ee Dacre, who had been in the lifetime of his
father a staunch adherent of King Henry III., in the conflicts
between that monarch and the barons ; and upon succeeding to
his inheritance was appointed sheriff of Cumberland. la the
7th Edward I. be was constituted sheriff of Yorkshire, and con-
tinued in that trust until the end of the third quarter of the
eighth succeeding year. This Ranulph married Joan de Luci ;
and dying in the 14th Edward I. was succeeded by his son,

WiLLLiJi DE DAcnE, who, io the 32nd Edward I., was in the
expedition made that year into Scotland, and about the same
period obtained a charter for free warren in all his demesne
lands at Dacre, in the county of Cumberland, and at Halton in
Lancashire. In the first year of the next reign he had hcense
to castellate his mansion at Dunwalloght, in Cumberland, on
the marches of Scotland ; and in three years afterwards was
again engaged in the Scottish wars. His lordship married
Joane, daughter and heiress of Benedict Gernet, of Bluet ; and
having been summoned to Parliament as a baron, from tho
asth Edward I. to the I2tli Edward II., departed this life in the
latter year, and was succeeded by his son,

Eanulph de Dache, who had a summons to Parhament as
Baron Dacre, from 13th May, 1321, to 15th November, 1338.
His lordship married Margaret, only daughter and heiress of
Tliomas de Multon, Baron Multon, of Gilsland (by writ of
Edward II., dated 2Cth August, 1307), by whom he acquired con-
siderable estates, and left at his decease,in 1339, three sons, viz.;
William, who succeeded to the barony of Dacre through his
father, and to the barony of Multon llirough his mother; but
died without children in 1301. Ralph, successor to his brother
in tho baronies, died also without children in 1375. And

IIuoii DE Dacre, who succeeded his brother Ralph as Lord
Dacre and Lord Multou, and had summons to Parliament from
1st December, 137G, to 20th August, 13H3. Ilia lordship mar-
ried Ela, daughter of Alexander Lord Maxwell ; and dying in
1383, was succeeded by his son,

William de Dacp.e, summoned to Parliament from 3rd
Slarch, 1384, to 23rd November, 1403. His lordship married
Joane, daughter of James Earl of Douglas ; and dying about
the year 1403, was succeeded by his son,

Thomas de Dacre, summoned to Parliament from 1st Decem-
ber, 1412, to tlie S6th May, 1455. This nobleman was consti-
tuted chief forester of Inglewood Forest, in the county of Cum-
berland, in the 8th Henry V., and was appointed in the 2nd
Henry VI. one of the commissioners to treat for peace with
James 1. of Scotland. His lordship married Philippa, daughter
of Ralph Nevill, earl of Westmoreland, and had issue,

L Thomas, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Bowes,
Esq.; and dying in the lifetime of his father, left on only
daughter and heiress,

Joane, married to Sir Richard Fienes, Knt., who was
declared Baron Dacre by King Edward IV., and from
whom the barony has descended in regular succession
to the present Lord Dacre.

II. Ranulph, a stout adherent of the House of Lancaster, had
summons to Parliament as a baron in the 38th Henry VI.,
but fell at Towton, and was subsequeutly attainted, when
his tide and estates became forfeited.
III. Humphrey, of whom presently.
I. Joan, marrieil to Thomas, eighth Lord de Clifford.

Sir Hu.MPHEEV Dacre (the third son) having deported him-
self obsequiously to the then triumphant house of York, attended
King Edward IV. at the sieges and surrender of the different
Lancastrian castles in the north ; for which good service, as
well as his fidelity to the king's sister Margaret, whom he
escorted as chamberlain upon her journey into Flanders on the
occasion of her marriage with Charles Duke of Burgundy, he
was constituted master forester of Inglewood Forest for life; and
continuing to enjoy the confidence of the king, he was sum-
moned to Parliament as a baron on the 15th November, 1482,
under the designation of "Humfrido Dacres of Gilsland,
chevalier." Sir Humphrey Dacre, who enjoyed Gilsland and
other capital manors, by virtue of a fine levied by his father, had
previously disputed the original barony of Dacre with his niece,
Joane Lady Fienes, when the affair was referred to the arbitra-
tion of King Edward IV., who confirmed Sir Richard Fienes
and his lady in the barony, with the precedency enjoyed by
Lady Fienes's grandfather, and decreed to them divers castles
and manors ; but Gilsland, the ancient seat of the Vaux's, with
several considerable estates, was adjudged to Sir Humphrey,
who, at the same time, was created a baron, with place next
below Sir Eicliard Fienes, and for distinction was styled Lord
Dacre of Gilsland, or of the North (of whom hereafter). Sir
Richard being entitled Lord Dacre of the Soutli.

DACRE OF THE SOUTH.

Richard Fienes, in the yeai- 1459, was summoned in right
of liis wife as seventh Baron Dacre. He became possessed of
the manors of Dacre, Irthiugton, Kirkoswald, Blackball, Farlam,
Brackenthwaite,Lazonby, Brampton, Burgh-upon-Sands, Aikton,
Rockliff, and Glassonby, with lands in this county, and divers
manors in Westmoreland, Lancashire, and Lincolnshire. In
the 13th Edward IV. ho was constable of the Tower, and in the
15th Edward IV. one of the king's council. Ho was summoned
to Parliament from 38th Henry VI. until the 22nd Edward IV.,
and died in 1484, Joan, his wife, surviving him. He was suc-
ceeded by his grandson,

Thomas Fienes, lord Dacre (son of Sir Thomas Fienes and
his wife, Alice, eldest daughter and coheir of Henry Lord Fitz-
Ilugh). This noblemau was made a Knight of the Bath at the
creation of Henry (second son of Henry VII.) Duke of York.

DACEE PARISH.

525

His lordsliip married Anne, daughter of Sir Humphrey Bour-
chier, son of John Bourcliier, lord Bemers, and, dying in J53i,
was succeeded by his grandson,

Thomas Fienes, lord Dacre (son of Thomas Fienes by Jane,
daughter of Edward Sutton, lord Dudley). This nobleman was
high in favour at the court of Henry VIII., but going with other
young men one night, from Hurslmonceux, to steal a deer out
of his neighbour Sir Nicholas Pelham's park, a fray ensued
between some of his party and the parkkeepers, in which one of
the latter was killed ; and though Lord Dacre was not himself
upon the spot, but in another part of the park, he was neverthe-
less tried, convicted, and executed for the murder in 1541, when
his honours became forfeited. In 1562, however, those honours
were restored to his son and heir (by Mary, daughter of George
Neville, lord Abergavenny),

Gregory Fienes, lord Dacre, who was summoned to Parlia-
ment from 11th January, 5lh Elizabeth, 1503, to 19th February,
35th EHzabeth, 1503. This nobleman died in 1594 without issue,
leaving

Margahet Fienes, lady Dacre, wife of Sampson Lennard,
Esq., his sister and heir. She claimed the barony, temp. Eliza-
beth, and was allowed it in 1004. Her ladyship died in 1611,
and was succeeded by her eldest son,

Henry Lennard, lord Dacre, who married Chrisogona,
daughter of Sir Pilchard Baker, of Sissenhurst, in Kent, and,
dying in ICIC, was succeeded by his only son,

ElCHARD Lennard, lord Dacre. This nobleman rebuilt his
seat at Chevening, after a plan by Inigo Jones. His lordship
married, firstly, Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir of Sir Arthur
Throckmorton, of Pauler's Perry, co. Northampton, by whom
he had (with other issue),

I. Fbancis, his successor.
He married, secondly, Dorothy, daughter of Dudley Lord North,
and by her had a son,

n. Richard, who had the manor of Horsforcl, in Norfolk, settled
upon him by his father ; and he subsequently assumed the
name of Barrett, in consequence of the bequest of Su:
Edward Barrett, lord Newburgh, to him, of the manor of
Bellhouse, and other lauds, in Essex. He married Anne,
daughter and heiress of Sir Robert Loftus, Kut., and grand-
daughter of Adam Viscouut Loftus, of Ely, lord chancellor
of Ireland, and was succeeded at his decease, in 1696, by
his son,

1. Dacre -Barrett- Lennard, who married Lady Jane
Chichester, daughter of Arthur, second Earl of
Donegal, and bad a son,
Richard, of whom hereafter, as husband of his
cousin, Lady Anne Lennard, baroness Dacre.

Richard Lord Dacre died 18th August, 1630, and was succeeded
by his eldest son,

Francis Lennard, lord Dacre. This nobleman, during the
civil wars, took the side of the Parliament, but opposed the pro-
ceedings against the king personally. His lordship married
Ehzabelh, daughter and eventually co-heir of Paul, first Viscount
Bayning, by whom he had three sons and three daughters.
Lord Dacre, on the decease of Eanulph Dacre, last heir male of
the Lords Dacre of the North, without issue, in the reign of
Charles I., laid claim to Gilsland and the rest of the ancient
estates in Cumberland, and though he at last consented to com-
promise with the Howard family, then in possession, yet he
recovered Dacre and divers other manors in Cumberland and
Westmoreland. He died in 1662 (his widow, Elizabeth, was
subsequently created Countess of Sheppy for life, and mar-
ried David Walter, Ueut.-general of the ordnance and groom
of the bed-chamber, temp. Charles II.), and was succeeded by
his eldest son,

Thomas Lennard, lord Dacre, who was created, 0th October,
1074, Earl of Sussex. This nobleman was obliged, through
extravagance, to dispose of his seat at Hurstmonceux, and his
lands in Sussex. His lordship married Lady Anne Palmer,
daughter of Barbara Duchess of Cleveland, but died in 1715
without male issue, when the earldom ceased, while the barony
of Dacre fell into abeyance between the earl's two daughters and
co-heirs, Barbara and Anne ; the elder married Lieut.-general
Charles Skelton, but dying without issue in 1741, the younger,

Anne, became Baroness Dacre. Her ladyship married thrice:
firstly, Eichard Barrett Lennard, Esq. (revert to Eichard Lord
Dacre), by whom she had an only son,
I. Thomas;

secondly, Henry, eighth Lord Teynham, by whom she had, with
other children,

II. Charles, who married Gertrude, sister and co-heir of John
Trevor, Esq., of Glynd, in Sussex, and left at his decease,
in 1754,

Charles Tkevok, of wliom presently.
Gertrude Tbevok, who succeeded her brother, as
Baroness Dacre.

her ladyship married, thirdly, the Hon. Robert Moore, son of
Heury, thurd Earl of Drogheda, by whom she had one son,
m. Henry.

Lady Dacre, soon after the death of her first husband, in con-
junction with her sister, sold Chevening, the ancient seat of the
Lennards, to Earl Stanhope, and Dacre Castle, with the lands
in Cumberland, to Sir Christopher Musgrave. She died in
1755, and was succeeded by her eldest son,

Thomas Bareet Lennard, lord Dacre. This nobleman
married Anne Maria, daugliter of Sir John Pratt, lord chief-
justice of the King's Bench, but died without issue on the 12th
January, 1786, when the title devolved upon his nephew (refer
to Anne Baroness Dacre),

Charles Teetor Eoper, lord Dacre, bom 14th June, 1745 ;
man-ied, '^nd March, 1773, Marj-, only daughter and heir of Sir
Thomas Fludyer, Knt., but died without issue on 4th July, 1794,
and was succeeded by his sister.

The Hon. Gertrude Eopee, who married, 20th April, 1771,
Thomas Brand, Esq., of the Hoo, co. Herts, and by him (who
died '^Ist February, 1794) had issue,

I. Thomas.
II. Henry Otway.
I. Gertrude.

Her ladyship died on 3rd October, 1819, and was succeeded by
her eldest son,

Thomas Brand, lord Dacre, bom 25th March, 1774; married,
4th December, 1819, Barberina, reUct of Valentine WUmot, Esq.,
of Farnborough, Hants, and daughter of the late .\dmiral Su:
Chaloner Ogle, Bart.; but died without issue on aist March,
1851, when he was succeeded by his brother,

Henry Otway, lord Dacre, Ueut.-general in the army, colonel
of the 31st Regiment, C. B.; distinguished in the Peninsular
■\Var; bom 27th July, 1777; married, 24th July, ISOfi, Pyne,
eldest daughter of the late Hon. and Very Eev. Dean Crosbie,
and sister of Lord Brandon. By this lady (svho died in January,
1844) he had issue,

I. Thomas Cbosbie Wlluam, present peer.
H. Henry Bouverie 'William, M.P. for Glynde, Sussex ; bom

24ih December, 1814; married, 16ih April, ls38, Eliza,

daughter of General Ellice, and has issue.
1. Pyne Jesse, married firstly to John H. Cotterell, Esq., and

secondly to Granville Harcourt Vernon, Esq., M.P.

526

LEATH WARD.

u. Julia, married to Samuel C. Wliilbread, Esq.

lu. Gertrude, inariicd to Sir George H. Seymour, G.C.H.

IV. Fredcrica Mury Jane.
His lordship, who assumed by sign manual, iu 1824, the sur-
name of Trevor, died 2iid of June, 1853, and was succeeded by
his eldest son,

Thomas Ckosbie William Bband Tbetoe, the present Baron
Dacre, bom in 1808; married, 12th January, 1837, Susan Sophia,
eldest daughter of the Hon. Charles Compton Cavendish, M.P.
for Bucks. His lordship is co-heir to the barony of Fitz-Hugh.

DACRE OF THE NORTH.

Sir Humphhey Dacee (see page {)24), married Maud,
daughter of Sir Thomas Parr, Knight, and dying in 1539, was
succeeded by his son.

Sir Thomas Dacke, 2nd Lord Dacre of Gilsland, summoned
to Parliament from 17tU October, 1509, to 12th November, 1515.
This nobleman in the 9th Henry VIII , served under Thomas
Ear! of Surrey, at the siege of Norham castle ; and his lord-
ship obtained great celebrity in the command of a body of horse
reserve at the famous battle of Flodden, in the 4th Henry VIII.,
under the same gallant leader. He was subsequently at different
times engaged in Scotland ; and he tilled the important office of
warden of the West JIarches, from the 1st year of King Henry
MIX. He married Elizabeth, grand-daughter and sole heiress
of Ralph de Greystoke, Baron Greystoke, K. G., and had issue,

I. William, his successor.
n. Humphrey.

I. Mary, mai-ried to Francis, Earl of Shrewsbury.

II. Margaret, married to Henry, Lord Scrope of Bolton.

III. Jane.

His lordship died in 1525, and was succeeded by his eldest son.
Sir William Daoee, as 3rd Lord Dacre of Gilsland, sum-
moned to Pai-liament from 3rd November, 1529, to 21st October,
1555, in the first writ as " V.illielmo Dacre de Dacre and Grey-
stoke, Chl'r," afterwards as " de Gilsland," or " of Greystoke,"
or "de North." In the 20th Henry VIII., this nobleman,
being accused of high ireason by Sir Kaljjh Fenwyke, was
brought to trial before his peers at Westminster, in the July of
that year, and acquitted, owing to the description of evidence by
which the charge was sustained ; namely, persons of mean de-
gree from the Scottish border, who were either suborned, or
brought forward by a vindictive feeling towards Lord Dacre,
arising from the severity with which he had executed the duty
of warden of the marches. In the reigns of Edward VI., Mary,
and Ehzabeth, his lordship was captain of the castle, and
governor of Carlisle ; and in the second year of the last queen
he was joined in commission with the Earl of Northumberland
to negotiate a peace with Scotland. His lordship mai-ried
Elizabeth, 5th daughter of George Earl of Shrewsbury, and
had issue,

L Thomas, his successor.

II. Leonard, who being dissatisfied with the distribution of the

family estates amone his nieces, at the decease of his
nephew, George Lord Dacre, joined in the conspimcy of
the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, temp.
Elizttbclb, for the rescue of Mary Queen of Scots, and
took possession of the Dacre castles of Greystoke and
Nttworih, in the north, but was eventually obliged to fly
into Scotland, when he was attainted with the lords above-
mentioned ; lie died without issue.
III. Edward, attainted with his brother Leonard for the same

trenaoD, died without issue.
IV. Froncis, attamted with his brothers, and for the same treason.
He lived, however, several years after, dying about the 8th
Charles I. He married Dorothy, daughter of John Earl
of Dcrwentwater, and left,

Itandal, (the last male heir of Humphrey Lord Dacre, of

Gil&laiui, who dit-'d two years after his father, without

issllr. Til- l^iii-li r^L'Mn uf (■,,■, A ^^,lu■, for i&U,
cii,:. ■ '■:,,■ :iv I. ; : ,1 ■ ■• IlanaalDnore,

E-M

n-, . :.ii..i i,,.ia.i L..i,l William Dacre;
dectii.,i.l L. in- il.^ l.i^i li>ru uij.L ul iLat lyne ; which
said liaudyll liyed at London, and was broiight downe
at the charges of the Eight Hon. Thomas Earle of
Arundel! and Surreye, and earle marshal! of England."

I. Margaret, married to Anthony Browne, viscount Montacute.
n. Anne, married to Henry Clifford, earl of Cumberland.

HI. Eleanor, married to Henry Jemingham, Esq., of" Coslesscy
Hall, Norfolk, by whom she had, with other issue,

Henry Jemingham, who «:; . r- ;!'■ 1 i l ;;; m t IGih Octo-
ber, 1021, a dignity iiilh i .: iv ~ i 'i I'n's descend-
ant, Henrv Valeutiue ,. ;.i.. .m .: iL;;iuuj), present

Lord Stafford.

IV. Mary, married to Alexander Culpepper, Esq.
V. Dorothy, married to Sir Thomas Windsore, Km., son and
heir of William Lord Windsore.

Lord Dacre died in 15C3, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Thomas Dacke, 4th Baron Dacre of Gilsland, but never
summoned to Parliament. This nobleman married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir James Leiburne, Knt., of Cunswick, in West-
moreland, and had issue,

I. Geohge, bis successor.

I. Anne, married to Philip Howard, earl of Arundel.

II. Mary, married to Thomas Lord Howard, of Walden, and

died without children.

III. Elizabeth, married to Lord William Howard ; and her gi'cat

grandson. <hail, s llouar.!, Ks.j., was elevated to the peer-
age on tlic -Jiili ..r A|iiil. ]r,i;i, liy ihf title of Baron Dacre
of Gdsl.iiiil, ViMouni Uuwaril uf Morpeth, and Earl of
Carlisle, of which nobleman the present Eai! of Carlisle is
the lineal descendant.

His lordship died in 1500, and was succeeded by his only son,

Geoege Daoee, 5tb Lord Dacre of Gilsland, who died in
minority, anno 1659, of a fall from a wooden horse, upon
which he practised to leap. At the decease of his lordship, the
barony of Dacre of Gilsland fell into abeyance between his
sisters as co-heirs, and it so continues with their descendants.
Of his estates, Greystoke fell to the Earl of Arundel, and is
now in the possession of Henry Howard, Esq., while Naworth
Castle devolved upon Lord WilUam Howard, where he settled,
and it now belongs to the Earl of Carlisle.

The village of Dacre is situated on the north bank of
the river Eamont, five miles west-south-west of Penrith,
by the turnpilce road, or four and a half by the Dale-
main private road. Dacre is mentioned iu liistory at a
very early period. The Saxon Chronicle tells us that
in the year 926, " fiery lights appeared iu the north
part of the heavens. And Sihtric perished : and King
Athelstan obtained the kingdom of the Northumbrians.
And he ruled all the kings which were in this island :
first, Huwal, king of the AVest-Welsh : and Constan-
tine, king of the Scots : and Uwen, king of the
(nientian people ; and Ealdrcd, son of Ealdulf of
liamborough ; And they confirmed the pe.ace by pledge,
and by oaths, at the place which is called Eamot, on
the fourth of the Ides of July (July 12); and they
renounced all idolatry, and after that submitted to hiui
iu peace." From a passage iu William of Malmesbury

BACr.E PARisn.

527

" this place which is called Eamot" appears to have
been Dacre, for Malmesbury says "Anlof, the son of
Sihtric, then fled into Ireland, and his brother Guth-
fcrth into Scotland. Messengers from the king imme-
diately followed to Constantine, king of the Scots, and
Eugenius, king of the Cumbrians, claiming the fugitive
under a threat of war. The barbarians had no idea of
resistance, but without delay coming to a place called
Dacor, they surrendered themselves and their kingdoms
to the sovereign of England." The subsequent history
of the place is to be sought for iu the history of the
noble families with which it was so long connected.
Venerable Bede, in his History, speaks of a monastery
at Dacre, but as we are of opinion that it stood at
Stainton in this parish, we will reserve our remarks till
we come to speak of that township.

THE CIIUECII.

Dacre parish church, dedicated to St. Andrew, is
situated within a short distance of the castle. It con-
sji^ts of a nave, mth north and south aisles, chancel,
tower, and vestry. There was formerly a porch on the
south side ; the coping stone of the roof yet remains,
but the door is walled up, and the principal entrance to
the church is under the tower at the west end. The
tower was rebuilt in 1810 and contains three bells.
The aisles are divided from the nave by four pointed
arches, and a low circular arch separates the nave and
chancel. On the floor, on the north side of ths chancel,
are the effigies of a Knight Templar, or of one who had
made a crusade to the Holy Land, and it is supposed
to commemorate some member of the Dacre family.
The figure is represented in mail armour, with gorget
and helmet ; the sword is sheathed by the side ; the
legs, which are broken off a little below the knees, are
crossed, and the hands are raised in the attitude of
prayer. It seems to belong to the time of Henry III.
The church contains mural monuments to the memoiy
of members of the Hasell, Salmond, Maw, and Parkin
families. In the churchyard are four rude figures of
animals, about five feet high, sitting on their haunches,
and clasping a pillar or ragged staff. It has been sup-
posed that they refer to some armorial device of the
Dacre family, as the ragged staff appears connected
with the escallop shell, in several of the ornaments of
Nawonh Castle ; though we do not find it anywhere
recorded among the arms or cognisances of that family.
The church of Dacre appears to have been appropriated
to the monastery which formerly existed in this parish.
In the Valor of Pope Nicholas the rectory and vicarage
of Dacre are returned separately, the former as worth
£oO, and the latter £Q 2s. 8d. In the Valor of Edwai-d

II. they are estimated as being united at £13 Gs. 8d.
Soon after the former survey, the church appears to
have been rectorial, and so continued until late in the
reign of Henry VIII., when it is supposed to have been
given to the college of Kirkoswald, and appropriated
thereto ; but on the suppression of the religious houses,
the tithes, &c., were vested in the crown. According
to Dr. Todd, " Queen Mary gave (as was said) the
disposal of Dacre to Bishop Oglethorp, but her grant
was vacated in the next reign." In 1380 Andrew de
Laton, of Dalemain, by will, gave to this church all his
personal estate for the good of his soul. In 1583 a
lease of the rectory and tithes was granted by the crown
to Thomas Hammond for twenty-one years; he paying
to the vicar an annual stipend of £8. ■ About the year
16G9 the living was augmented by Mr. William Mawson,
of Tymparon, who, by will, gave a lease of the tithes of
Sleagill and Thrimby in ^^■estmoreland, to be divided
equally between the vicars of Dacre and Penrith. The
tithes were divided by the trustees, who awarded those
of Thrimby to Dacre. They were afterwards sold
for £900, which was given in augmentation of the
vicarage. The governors of Queen Anne's Bounty gave
an additional £200, with which land was purchased at
Black Burton. About the year 1083 the great tithes
were purchased by Charles Dashwood, Esq. The right
of patronage was originally in the barons of Dacre, lords
of the manor. Subsequently the collegiate body of
Kirkoswald presented; but since the dissolution of
that collegiate church the right of patronage has been
exercised by the Lord Chancellor. It appears that at
present the Earl of Lonsdale is the impropriator, for he
receives a fee-farm rent for the great tithes of the parish.
The small tithes belong to E. W. Hasell, Esq., of Dale-
main ; they were commuted at the time of the euclosura
of the common. The present value of the living is
about £118. The parish registers commence in 1560.

Bectoes.— Kicholas de Appleby, ; Henry de Hercla,

1296; William de Burgh, 13-28; William Bowett, about 1359;

Walter de Lowtherburgh, ; Peter de StapletOD, 1309 ;.

William de Orchard, 1370; John Ingleby, .

ViCAP.s. — Thomas Langrigg, about 1530; Eoland Dawson,

; John Brockbank, 1571; Sir Richard Sutton, 157i; Sir

William ilartin, 1582 ; Sir Thomas Wrae, 1591; William Rich-
ardson, 1742 ; William Cowper, 1767 ; Jonathan Moorhonse,
17S6 ; John Stephenson, 1802; John Gilpin, 1850; Richard
Williams, 1852.

The vicarage is a neat stone building in the Eliza-
bethan style, very pleasantly situated, a little south of
the village. It was erected in 1851-2, at an expense of
upwards of £800, defrayed by subscription, and a grant
of £200 from Queen Anne's Bounty.

528

LEATII WxVIlD.

Dacre school, situated iu the village, was erected iu
1834, (iustead of an old one built iu 1749, which is now
let as a cottage at au annual rent of £i 5s.) at a cost
of nearly £V30, defrayed by subscription and a grant
of X' 10 from the Committee of Council on Education,
and £5 from the National Society. The rent of the
old school is given towards the teacher's salary. The
school is under government inspection, is conducted by
a mistress, and has an average attendance of twenty-
five children. The trustees of this school, and of some
other charities in the parish, are the vicar of Dacre for
the time being, Edward William Hasell, Esq., Andrew
Fleming Hudlestone, Esq., and Messrs. Joseph Gris-
dale, Joseph Brown Lander, and Francis Winder. At
the time of the enclosure of the commons of this
township, a small portion, about three roods, was allot-
ted to the school. This was subsequently exchanged
with E. W. Hasell, Esq., for part of one-half the
interest due on £20 borrowed from his predecessor at
the time of the exchange of Motherby estate for New-
biggin, — this portion, with a small plantation adjoining,
Mr. Hasell gave as a site for the vicarage. The estate
just alluded to is called Newbiggin Town End, and
includes the closes called the Crofts, containing up-
wards of nine acres ; and also a field called Ings or
Newbiggin Ings Croft, which contains four acres,
making a total of upwards of thirteen acres, now let
for £18 a year, — £7 14s. 4d. of this sum is given
to the school, for which four poor children of Dacre
are taught free.

CHARITIES.

Bev. Robert Troutbeck's Dole. — The Rev. Robert
Troutbeck, by will proved June 0th, 1700, gave to the
poor of Dacre parish, the place of his nativity, £50, the
interest thereof to be distributed every year by the
Troutbecks of Blencow, if there should be any living,
othewise by the minister and churchwardens for the
time being. This money was laid out in 1749, with
other money, in the purchase of an estate at Motherby,
the rent of which is distributed annually on Easter
Sunday.

John Scott's Gift.— John Scott, by his will dated
May 10th, 1759, gave to the churchwardens and over-
seers of the parish of Dacre £50 to be placed upon
security, one moiety of the interest to be paid and
distributed amongst the jwor and most needy of the
inhabitants of Stainton, and the other moiety amongst
the poor and most needy of the inhabitants of the rest
of the parish of Dacre, but no part of it to any one in
receipt of parochial relief. The money is invested at
four and a half per cent interest, which is distributed
as directed.

Hodgson's Bequest. — James Hodgson, by will dated
June 17th, 1778, gave £40 to the poor people in Dacre
and Soulby, the interest of which was to be distributed
in Dacre churchyard every Christmas Day for ever.

John Troutbeck's Gift.— John Troutbeck, by will dated
October 27th, 1787, gave to the poor of Dacre parish,
the place of his nativity, £200, the interest of which
was to be distributed every Easter Sunday, on the
family tombstone in Dacre churchyard, provided the
day should be fine, by the hands and at the discretion
of a Troutbeck of Blencow, if there should be any
living, those ne.xt in descent having prior right of
distribution ; and if none should be living that would
distribute the same, then by a Troutbeck as long as
one could be found that would take the trouble of it,
otherwise by the minister and churchwardens of the
parish for the time being.

Mrs. Wilson's Charity. — Jane Wilson, who died
January 29th, 1820, left £100 to the poor of this
parish, also £100, the interest thereof to be applied
towards the educating of four poor children belonging
to Stainton.

Motherby Estate, School, dc. — The Motherby estate
was pui"chased with several donations given by Matthew
Brown, the Rev. R. Troutbeck, Edward Hasell, Esq.,
and an ancient Poor Stock. In 1799 the property was
exchanged for a messuage and tenement called New-
biggin Town End, and Newbiggin Ings Croft, by
which the charity was materially benefitted. The rent
of these premises is applied to Dacre school and the
poor of the village and parish.

Dacre Lodge, the seat of Admiral Wauchope, is a
neat structure, erected in 1831-2, occupying a pleasant
situation on the banks of the river Dacre, within a
short distance of the village.

GREAT BLENCOW.

The rateable value of this township is returned with
that of Newbiggin; its area is returned with the parish.
The number of inhabitants iu 1841, was 01 ; in Ibjl,
88 ; who chiefly reside in the village of Blencow.

Great Blencow appears to have been lield in ancient
times by a family bearing the local name, who were
settled here in the reign of Edward III. They subse-
quently removed to Blencow Hall, in Little Blencow,
parish of Greystoke. Henry Howard, Esq. is lord of
the manor, and Mrs. Elizabeth Troutbeck the only
landowner. The commons were enclosed iu 1775, by
au act passed iu the 12th George IH.

The village of Great Blencow is five miles north-
west by west of Penrith. Near the village is Ennim
Bank, the seat and property of Mrs. E. Troutbeck.

DACRE PARISH.

529

CHARITY.

The School. — Thomas Burbank, a native of Great
Blencow, on December 7th, 1577, eudo\YeJ the school
hero with lands and messuages in the county of North-
ampton, of the yearly value of £10 ; in addition to
which he gave j£300 in money for the use of the school,
£50 of which was expended in building the school-
house, .flOO laid out in a rent-charge of £6 a year,
payable out of Yanwath Hall ; the remainder, being
lent out on securities which became worthless, was
lost. The nomination of the head master is vested in
feoffees, of whom eight was the appointed number.
As the feoifees die, two of the survivors, or the heirs of
the survivors, have authority to make new feoffments to
others being inhabitants of Great or Little Blencow.
The school is said to be free to all the kingdom, on
payment of entrance money ; nothing is taught but
the classics on the foundation, other branches of edu-
cation have to bo paid for. Among the eminent men
educated here wo may mention, Edward first Baron
EUenborough, lord chief justice of the King's Bench,
and George Whitehead, the well-known member of the
Society of Friends. The income of the school is about
£190 per annum.

NEWBIGGI.N'.

The population of Newbiggin township in 1841 was
341; in 1851, 346. The rateable value, inclusive of
that of Great Blencow, is £2,983 17s.; the area is
returned with that of the parish. The inhabitants are
principally resident in the village of Newbiggin, near to
which are limestone quarries called Whinberry quarries.
Situated on an elevated part of the common in this
township is " Fluska Pike," more commonly called
" Thompson's Folly," from the name of the man who
built it about forty years ago. It is a square building
about fourteen feet long, and twelve high, forming one
room, and was used by its owner, j\[r. Thompson,
author of the " Sentimental Tour to London," Ac. &c.,
as a place to take tea or spend the night in. It is
now the property of Mr. Richard Harrison, of New-
biggin. Contiguous to this building is a field, known
as " Silver Field,'' from the circumstance that silver
rings and other ornaments have at different times been
found here. In the year 1785 a curious instrument of
silver was discovered, to \Yhich no one has been able
to assign either the name or the use. This singular
relic of antiquity consists of an oval ring, or frame of
silver, about fourteen inches in circumference ; the
length of the spear or tongue attached to it being
twenty-two inches. The weight is twenty-five ounces.

The manor of Newbiggin is the property of Henry
Howard, Esq. The landowners are E. W. Hasell,

63

Esq., Mrs. E. Troutbeck, Henry Howard, Esq., Messrs.
Ilichard Harrison, William Wilkinson, Lancelot Allin-
son, William Bainbridge, Edmund iMounsey, Thomas
Todd, Miss Roxburgh, and Edmund Thompson. The
commons were enclosed in 177.5, in pursuance of an
act passed in the 12th George III., when a field called
Barty Gills, containing sixt\'-four acres, was given to
the Hasell family, in lieu of the small tithes of the
townships of Great and Little Stainlon, Newbiggin, and
Great Blencow.

The village of Newbiggin is three miles west by
north of Penrith. At the north end of the village is
Tymparon Hall, now a farm-house.

Newbiggin school, which is situated in the viUage,
is a small stone building, erected in 1825, at a cost of
£71 16s. defrayed by subscription. It is endowed
with the interest of £100, left in 1820, by the late
I\tr. Stephen Wray, which is given to the teacher.
The trustees are Messrs. John Harrison, John Hogarth,
Richard Harrison, and William Harrison. The average
attendance is about twenty children, who are taught by
a mistress.

Dalemain, the seat of E. W. Hasell, Esq., is situated
in the beautiful vale of Eamont, near the foot of
UUswater, two and a half miles from Penrith. It
stands in the centre of an extensive park, studded
with stately oaks and overhanging woods and groves.
From this charming residence may be seen, in the
distance to the south-west, the towering peaks of
Martindale Fells, on which roam a herd of red deer
in their pristine state, said to have been a gift from
(^ueen Elizabeth, and at present the property of E.
W. Hasell, Esq. On the west may be seen Dacre
castle, and church. Following the vale we come to
Hutton John, the seat of A. F. Huddlestone, Esq ,
one of whose ancestors is said to have preserved the
life of Charles 11. in two ways, that is spiritually and
temporally : and further west we have the rugged
steeps of old Blencathra, or Saddleback, supposed to
have been at one period a volcano.

Ijasell flf Jaltmulit.
The Hasells were first settled in Cambridgeshire,
where several burials of members of the family occur,
in the register of Bottisham church, in that county.

Sir Edward Hasell, knighted by William III., was the first o£
the family that settled in Cumberland, Dalemain being purchased
by him from the co-heiresses of the ancient family of De Layton,
in lliCi. Sir Edward, who was born 27th November, 1043, (the
son of the Eev. Edward Haseli, rector of Middleton Cheney,
CO. Northampton, by Martha, his wife, daughter of Dr. Henry
Smith, master of St. Mary Magdalene, Cambridge, was elected
in 1701 M.P. for the county of Cumberland. He married,

i30

LEATH WARD.

firstly, Jane, eldest daughter of Sir Timothy Fetherstonehaugh,
Knt., (who died on the scaffold for his loyalty to King Charles I.)
and widow of Bernard Kirkbride. This lady dying in 1695, he
married, secondly, 24tli November, ICOfl, Dorothy, daughter of
AVilliam Williams, Esq., of Johnby Hull, and by her lefl at his
decease, 12th September, 1707, a son and successor,
_ Edward Hasell, Esq., of Dalemain, born in 170G, who mar-
ried, Julia, second daughter of Sii- Christopher Musgrave, Bart.,
of Edenhall, and had issue. The third son,

Chkistopher Haseli,, Esq., married, Miss Goade, and had
(with two daughters, Julia, who died unmarried; and Eliza,
married to her cousin, Eichard Houghton, Esq.,) a son,

Edward Hasell, Esq., of Delamain, born in 1705, who mar-
ried, firstly, in 1793, Elizabeth, daughter of WiUiam Cnrus, Esq.,
of Kirliby Lonsdale, and by her (who died in IfelO) had issue,
I. Edwakd Williams, now of Dalemain.
II. Christoplier, bom in 1814, eaptnin in the Bengal array,
ni. William Lowtber, captain in tlie Bengal army, died at Cairo,
June, 18t9.
I. Marianne, married to the Rev. Sir J. C. Musgrave, Bart., of

Edeuhall, who died iu 183-5.
II. Julia.

IT. Maria, married to George Graham, Esq., son of the late Sir
James Graham, Bart., and died March, lbO.5.

Mr. Hasoll married, secondly, in 1813, Jane daughter of the
Rev. E. Whitehead, of Ormside Lodge, which lady died in Nov.
1810. Mr. Hasell himself died at Dalemain, aith December,
1835, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Edwaed WttLiAHS Hasell, Esq., of Dalemain, J. P., and
D.L., chairman of Quarter Sessions for Cumberland and West-
moreland, lieut.-coloncl commandant of the Westmoreland and
Cumberland Yeomanry Cavalr)-, and high-sheriflf for the latter
county in 1830; born 10th July, 179C ; married 12th July, 182G,
Dorothea youngest daughter of Edward King, Esq., of Hnn-
gi-il, CO. York, and has issue surviving,
I. Williams, bom 4th March, 1S3C.

IL John Edward, bora 19th September, 1S39.

III. George Edmund, born 26ih September, 1847.
I. Dorthea.

IL Elizabeth Julia.

III. Alice Jane.

IT. Mary, man-ied to William Pai-ker, Esq.
V. Henrietta Maria.

VI. Frances Amic.

^rms.— Or, on a fesse, az., between three hazel nuts, ppr., as
many crescents, arg.

Creal. — A squirrel, arg., feeding on a hazel nut, ppr., encircled
with hazel branches.

For area of Soulby township see parish returns.
Tli6 rateable value is £657 13s. lOd. The population
in 1811 was 61, and in 1801 the same number, who
are principally resident in the small but scattered
village of Soulby. The manorial rights are vested in
E. W. Hasell, Esq., who with James Salmond, Esq.,
Thomas Mark, Miss Mary Wilson, and ilrs. Wilson,
are the landowners. The commons were enclosed
about the year 1810.

The village of Soulby contains a few scattered houses
at the foot of UUswater, four and half miles south-
west of Penrith.

Waterfoot House, the seat of James Salmond, Esq.,
occupies a pleasant situation, commanding a beautiful
view of the picturesque vale and lake of Ullswater.

Sidmoni) of MntcrfoDi.
This family is of French origin, and left the parent
country during the Huguenot persecutions. The grand-
father of the present Mr. Salmond,

WiLLLUi Salmond, Esq., of Seaforth, Antigua, son of Wil-
liam Salmond of the same place, married Jane Hasell, of
Dalemain, co. Cumberland, and had issue,
I. James.
u. William.
III. Francis.
I. JuUa.
IL Maria.
The eldest son,

Jahes Salmond, Esq., of Waterfoot, married, firstly, 2nd
July, 1798, Louisa, daughter of David Scott, Esq., of Dunninald,
N. B., and sister of Sir David Scott, Bart. ; and secondly Mari-
anne, daughter of the Ten. Tliomas Constable, archdeacon of
the East Riding of Yorkshire ; and by the former was father of
James Salmond, Esq., of Waterfoot, J. P., horn 15th June,
1805, married Kith August, 1S34, Emma Isabella, daughter of
D'Ewes Coke, Esq., ofBrookhill Hall, Derbyshire, and has issue,
1. Charles James, boru in 1833.
n. Henry, born in 1S38.
111. William, bom in 1840.
IT. Daniel, bom in 1843.
I. Marianne Emma.
n. Julia.
Anns. — Sa., three salmons, or.
Crest.— An armed arm, sa., holding a falchion, or.
MoUo. — Optima sapientia probitas.

Wreay hamlet and estate, the property of Thomas
Todd and the Eev. Isaac Todd, with the exception of
a few fields, pay tithes and church-rates to Dacre, and
other rates to Watermillock chapelry, in Greystoke
parish.

ST.4TXT0N.

The rateable value of this township is £9,912 Os. 3d. ;
its area is returned with the parish. In 1811 it con-
tained 305 inhabitants, and iu 1851, 296, who chiefly
reside in the village of Stainton. The township is
skirted on the east by the Lancaster and Carlisle rail-
way. In the neighbourhood of Stainton are cxtensivo
deposits of liraoslono, containing large quantities of
fossil remains. In some instances the formation of the
limestone is very remarkable, being deposited just
beneath the surface of the earth as it were in moulds,
tliat is, in beds of soil, and the stones when dug out
arc of the most curious shapes, resembling, in some
cases, the trunks of animals, trees, itc. Mr. Thompson,
who has a large collection of these stones, fancies they
grow in the soil and morass in a wet season, the soil
being impregnated with lime.

DACRE PAEISH.

531

On the property of Mr. John Thompson, of Keld
Head, in this township, is a piece of rising ground
called Kirligarth, commanding an extensive view of
the surrounding country. This spot is supposed to
have been the site of the church or monastery mentioned |
by Venerable BeJe as existing in the year 098, " near
the river Dacre, over which, at that time, the religious
Suidberct presided as abbot." He also mentions another
superior named Thruidred, who governed the monastery
in his time. The conjecture that Kirkgarth is the
site of the monastery seems fully borne out by the
fact that the adjoining fields are still known by the
names of Kirksyke, Kirkrigg, Under Kirk, &c., aud
also from the fact of human bones having been dug up.
About eighteen years ago the present proprietor discovered
an entire skeleton on the spot, supposed by a surgeon to
have belonged to a female. The extent of ground upon
which this monastery is supposed to have stood would
justify the inference that it was a place of some import-
ance. It is contiguous to the Penrith and Keswick
turnpike road, and is two and a half miles from Penrith.
lu connection with this place there is a traditionary
story, which runs as follows : — " Shortly after the Puefor-
niation the lands fell into the hands of a certain baron, a
man of reckless violence, who lived somewhere in thj
neighbourhood. He had a number of men employed in
the removal of the church, or what ruins remained
thereof, probably with the intention of making an addi-
tion to Dacre church, which would appear from the
stone corresponding ; and one day, in consequence of
some scruples of his workmen, or some hesitation in the
execution of his commands, he came himself to the
ground. His orders were very positive; and having
delivered himself of these, he rode off in the direction
of Penruddock, and had gained the summit of this
rising ground, looking backwards as he went, when his
horse fell under Lim and he broke his neck. The place
is still called the Baron's Hill, and the Baron's Cross."

The manor of Stainton is the property of Henry
Howard, Esq. The landowners are W. H. Whelpdale,
Esq. ; Thomas Scott, Esq. ; Messrs. John G. Dawson,
John Thompson, Thomas Thompson, Thomas Allinson,
William Walton, J. Watson, Thomas Harrison, T. B.
Allison ; and Mrs. Bell. The commons were enclosed
in 1775. The tithes of Great and Little Stainton,
Newbiggin, and Great Bleucow township were com-
muted in 1850 for i£32 9s. 4d. payable to the Earl of
Lonsdale.

The village of Stainton is about two and three
quarter miles west-south-west of Penrith. It is remark-
able for its salubrity and the longevity of its inhabitants.
The pleasing uniformity of its houses, which are all of

stone, and most of them whitewashed, give it an air}'
and cheerful appearance.

CHAEITIES.

Sc/iooZ.— Mark Scott, of Hallrigg, by will dated
December 28th, 1758, gave, for the use of the school at
Stainton, £100; three parts of the interest to be paid
to the master of the school, and the fourth part for
teaching as many poor cliildren born in the town as it
conveniently could ; the poor children to be chosen at
the discretion of his trustees, and their descendants.
In 182(5 the late Miss Jane Wilson left £100 to this
school. This was followed, in 1832, by another £100,
bequeathed by the Piev. Isaac Wilson; and, in 1850,
by £50 left by Lancelot Dent, Esq., of Skirsgill House,
on the demise of his sister, iliss Dent ; so that the total
endowment of the school at present amounts to £350.
The school-house was rebuilt in 1838, at a cost of £150,
aud is now a neat and commodious building, capable of
accommodating about seventy pupils ; the average num-
ber in attendance is fifty. Fourteen poor children of
Stainton township are taught free.

Jane Wilson's Charity. — Jane Wilson, at the same
time, left the interest of £100 to the poor of this parish.

There is also a girls' school iu the village, which is
mainly supported by Mrs. Hasell.

Skirsgill House is the property of W. Dent, Esq.

In the township of Stainton, about two miles on the
road leading from Penrith to Patterdale, via Dalemain,
is an elevation called Studford or Studfort Brow, a
short distance to the south-west of which some histo-
rians say that a very fierce encounter took place
between the Britons and Eomans, in which the com-
manders on both sides were slain. The Britons were
however obliged to give way, and fled to the mountains
a little to the west : the above seems fully borne out
by the fact that human bones have been discovered
here at various periods.

In the year 1787 there was living at Stainton one
John Bristo, a healthy man of the great age of 94.
Eight years before, his family stood as follows : —
master of the family, 86 years ; mistress, 85 years ; a
female servant, 79 years ; a horse, 33 years ; and a dog,
17 years ; — total 300. His wife lived to the age of
88, and his servant died in 1785, aged 86, having
served him 64 years. It is further remarkable, that
after the first four years of her service, she gave him
notice that she intended to leave him, and continued
to do so regularly every half-year afterwards ; at length
she actually did quit his service, aud died within the
following two months. This remarkable villager was
very strongly built, and enjoyed such robust health

532

LEATII WARD.

that he never paid anything to either surgeon or
physician. He was further remarkable for his pacific
disposition, never having paid or caused any one to pay
anything for law. Though naturally silent and diffi-
dent, ho was an eminent promoter of mirth, and
would take a glass regularly among cheerful company
till a reasonable hour, when he alvaiys retired. He
never wore a coat or any other article of dress \Yhich
was not spun in his own family, and the cloth manu-

factured by a neighbour ; his clothes were made of the
wool of his own sheep, and were either dyed by a
neighbour or left undyed, forming a cloth called here
" Skiddaw grass," namely black and white wool mixed.
His wife was every way his counterpart.

On the eastern boundary of this township is a place
traditionally called " Appleby Gate Head," said at some
period to have been the principal road to Appleby.
This road crosses the river Eamont at Yanwath Hall.

EDENHALL PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by the parish of Great Salkeld, on the west by Penrith, on the south by the
river Eamont, and on the east by the river Eden. The soil on the hills is generally of a light sandy nature, but on
the banks of the rivers a very rich loam prevails, and the principal crops are oats, barley, and turnips. The
inhabitants, who are principally engaged in agricultural pursuits, reside chieBy in the village of Edenhall, and
attend the markets at Penrith. Edenhall possesses no dependant townships ; its area is 3,354 acres, and its
rateable value £2,693 Gs. SJd. The population of Edenhall iu 1801 was 14S; in 1811, 132; in 1821, 251 ; in
1831,294; in 1841, 266; and in 1851, 365.

The manor of Edenhall was given by the Conqueror
to Henry Fitz-Swein, brother of Adam Fitz-Swein, but
how long it continued in his family we have no account.
In the reign of Henry III. Robert Turp occurs as
possessor of the manor, and on his demise it descended
successively to his son and grandson, the latter of whom,
dying without male issue, Edenhall came to his two
daughters, co-heirs, one of whom, Julian, became the
wife of William Stapleton, in 1327. It continued to
be held by the Stapleton family for five descents, when
Joan, second daughter and co-heir of Sir William
Stapleton, Kut., brought it in marriage to Thomas
de Musgrave about the 3Stli Henry VI. (1459-00),
and it is still in the possession of his famUy and
name.

Edenhall is an elegant mansion in the Italian style
of architecture, pleasantly situated in a park whoso
attractions are enhanced by the meandcrings of the
pjden. The beautifully laid out flower garden, at the
west front of the hall, was designed and arranged by
the present baronet. At a short distance from the
terrace, and commanding a fine view of the garden,
park, and church, with the bend of the Eden, and the
opposite hills, are two splendid specimens of the cedar
of Lebanon, of great age and beauty. The present
mansion was built about the year 1821, and contains
several handsome rooms, the walls of which are deco-
rated with family portraits and other paintings. Con-
nected with this house and the Musgrave family is the
famous " Luck of Edenhall," a tall tumbler, of old

fashioned glass, green and specky, expanding in easy
curve from the bottom upwards, and terminating in a
graceful lip, and enamelled with a geometrical design
in crimson, blue, and yellow. The "Luck" has been
in the possession of the Musgraves for many generations.
It has a threefold value : in the mysterious tradition
which associates it with the fairies, in the sacred use to
which in all probability it was once applied, and as a
specimen of ancient art. The "luck" is kept in a
leathern case, which is, with good reason, believed to
be the workmanship of the fifteenth century, and bears
the monogram " I. H. S." which identifies it with the
church, and we may believe the " luck" to have been
a chalice used for sacramental purposes, made at Venice
perhaps in the tenth century. The projection of the
lip makes it somewhat inconvenient as a drinking glass,
yet Philip Duke of Wharton used to make merry with
it. as we learn from his ballad : —

" God prosper long from being broke

Tbe Lucic of Kdenball ;
A doleful drinking bout I sing,

Tliat lately did befall.

To chase the spleen with cup and can
Duke Philip took his way ;

Babes yet unborn shall never see
The like of such a day.

The stout and ever-thirsty Duke
A vow to God did make

His pleasure within Cumberland
Three live-long nights to take.

EDENHALL PARISH.

Sir Musgrave, too, of Martindale,

The little foot-page hath gone and come,

A true and worthy kniglit,

So nimble of foot was he ;

Eftsoon witli bim a bargain made

And his bonnie bright een were wet with tears,

In drinking to delight.

For he loved his dear ladye.

Xow when these merry tidings reach'd

The leech he rode to Edenhall,

The Earl of Harold's ears,

The while uprose the moon :

' And am I,' quoth he, with an oath,

But his craft was vain, and his simples naught

' Thus slighted by my peers ?' "

To loose the deadly swoon.

And SO the ditty goes on for nearly two score stanzas,

The little foot-page, he wept full sore.

with the doings of the rivals, aud the final triumph.

And he fell on his knee aud he prayed :
He prayed a prayer to Mary Mother,

The concluding stanza runs : —

And Saint Cuthbert to aid.

" God bless the king, the duchess fat.

His dear ladye hath nurthred him

And keep the land in peace ;

Since rose his infant wail.

And grant that drunkenness henceforth

That night his father's hut was burnt

'MoDg noblemen may cease."

By thieves from Liddelsdale.

It is said that the duke delighted to toss up the

Then thouglit he of the weird woman,

"luck" after his bumpers and catch it as it fell.

But, oh ! 'tis a fearsome thing.
To go at night, in the wan moonUght,

Luckily it never came to harm, and shows no sign

And walk by the fairies' spring.

whatever of the shivering as pictured in Uhland's

ballad; or of the cracks and injuries mentioned in

Yet will he forth, whate'er betide.

Longfellow's translation.

Yet will he forth and see;
For who loveth he on earth beside,

" But that fairy legend," say ^Mr. White, " it comes

If not his dear ladye.

flitting through the mind as butterflies across a bosky

alley, aud imagination renews the scene. Ehymers and

So softly crept he down the stab-,

story tellers have alike made the 'luck' their theme,
and while one adheres to the ancient boteler, another

And out by the secret door ;

And he was aware of a strange music
He never had heard before.

brings a knight returning from the wars to sieze the

cup at the veij moment that the elves are disporting in

And slowly paced he o'er the mead,

the moonlight." But there is another version, less

And heard the self-same sound,

known, perhaps, with which we may entertain ourselves

And there he saw a companye
A dancing round and round.

here for a few minutes ;—

He fell on his knee behind a bush,

Twas snmmcr-tide, when days are long.

And his heart beat quick for fear,

And holm and haugh were green ;

Whenever he saw the dainty folk

And the mavis sings in the good greenwood.

Come dancing him a-near.

And chatters the jay between.

So beautiful their faces sliono,

" 0, whither dost ran thou little foot-page.

So bright their silken sheen ;

As swift as hawk on wing ? '

He could but dread to look thereon.

" For life, for lile, to Penrith town

And yet, he looked, I ween.

I run, the leech to bring !

Oh, merrily did they laugh and dance.

" And" wherefore seekest thou the leech ?

Still tripping round and round ;

Now up and tell to me ;"

But not a blade of grass did bend.

" 0, hold me not, thou weird woman.

No flower sunk on the ground.

There 's glamour in thine ee '. '

Oh, there was glamour in here ee ;

And ever the music rang full sweet.

Yet sat no players there ;
It was as if the trees did sing,

He could not choose but tell ;

" My mistress lieth in deadly swoon,—
The ladye Isabel."

^Vhile tinkled harps in au-.

" Now run, now run, thou little foot-page,

Anon they pause, and a crystal cup

Run swift as hawk on wing.

Is dipped in the bubbling spring.

Eut if the leech to succour fail,

And gliding goes, from Up to Up,

Then seek the fairies' spring."

All round the fairy ring.

533

534

LEATH WAED.

And ever it dips and fills again,

And while tlie revellers diink
The brimming water falls like pcaili

Down from the sparkling brink.

But the fay that bears that cup around
No mortal eye may see.
' Oh, could my lady drain that cup !'
Thought the little foot page on knee.

Scarce had he thought than to him glides
The cup from the bubbling spring ;

Him paused before, yet who it bore
Did naught of shadow fling.

He trembled sore, but he took the cup,

For the sake of his dear ladye ;
And fast the drops fell down like pearis

As he rose up from kuee.

And at his feet, upon the gi-ass,

A written scroll was tlirown ;
Then all at once the music ceased,

And the faury folk were gone.

He took the scroll and he tDokthe cup,

Them to the hall he bore ;
The Lady Isabel did drink.

And her deadly swoon was o'er.

And the Uttle foot-page he brought the scroll,

And showed it to his lord ;
Sir Ralph he look thereon and read,

In olden style the word —

"If that cuppe

Shall breake or falle.
Farewell the lucke
Of Edenlialle."

Sir Ralph de Musgrave made a feast.

For joy over his ladye ;
And the little foot-page he stood by her chair,

And blithest of all was he.

Sir Ralph de Musgrave built a church,
In sweet Saint Cuthbert's prayse.

That men might know whence came the lucke,
And think thereon alwayes.

gtusgrait of IT'^sgrabt, ^atHcg, aiiin fiJirnliall.

This ancient family deduces its pedigree from one of
the companions in arms of the Conqueror, who obtained
a grant of Scalehy Castle in this county. Camden in
his " Britannia," speaking of the two villages called
JIusgrave, in Westmoreland, describes them as the
places " which gave name to the warlike family of the
Musgraves." The first of the family on record is

Petek de MisGUAVE, of Musgrav«, who lived in the reign of
Stephen. His sou and lieir

Robert de Musgh.we, of Musgrave, occurs temp. Henry II.
Tlie next we meet with is

Sir .\dam de Musgrave, Knt., who lived about the year 1201.
He was a favourite of Robert de Yipont, baron of Appleby, of
whom he held Musgrave in cornage as part of the barony.
Previous to the 23th Henry III. (12I011 there lived

TuoMAS DE Musgrave, of Musgrave, who had issue,

I. Thomas, his successor.

II. Nicholas, who married and had a son. Sir Eichaid de Mus-
grave, knt., living temp. Edward I.

TnoJiAS DE jMusgrave, of Blusgrave, was sheriff of Westmore-
land 11th Henry III. (1258-9), and one of the executors of
Robert de Yipont. He gave some land in Overton, or Orton, to
the hospital of Conishead, Lancashire, and died in the dOth
Henry IIL (ISGi-S). The next on record is

Sir Thomas de Musgrave, Knt., of Musgrave, who, in the GtU
Edward I. (1277-8) with Eanulph Dacre, obtained aroyal charter
for a market every week upon the \Yeduesday at Orton, co. ^Yest-
moreland; as also for a fair yearly on the eve, day, and morrow,
of the feast of St. Simon and St. Jude. He served in the Scottish
wars in the 4th Edward II. (1310-11). The next head of this
family we find mentioned is

Sir Thomas de Musouave, Baron Musgrave, who was sum-
moned to Parliament from November 1350, to October 1373.
In 1271-5, being then under age, it was found thst he was seised
of the manors of Great Musgrave, Moreton, Soulby, half of
Eookby, and part of Sandford. In I2'J0-1 he married Isabella
de Berkeley, widow of John Lord Clifford. In 1310, 1311,
1343, and 1314, he was returned to Parliament as knight of the
shire for Westmoreland. In 1313 he was associated with the
Bishop of Carlisle in guarding the Western Marches, and diuing
the same year was one of the commanders in the van of the
army which gave David Bruce battle near Durham, and made
him prisoner. In 1353 Baron Musgrave was joined with Ralph
Lord Nevill, and Thomas Loi-d Lucy, in the wardenship of the
Western Marches, and again in 1372 with the Bishop of Carlisle
and others. He was sheriff of Yorkshire in 1339. The date of
his death is not known, but he is supposed to have been interred
in the church of Kirkby Stephen, where there is an altar tomb
under the chancel arch, on which reposes the effigy of a knight iu
armour — the arms on the monument are charged with annulets.
He was succeeded by his son,

Sir Thomas de Musgrave, who married, firstly, Margaret,
daughter of Sir William Ross, of Yelton, co. York ; and secondly,
Mary, daughter of .John Yaux, and widow of Thomas Holland,
earl of Kent. He died in the tJth Richard II. (1384-5) and was
succeeded by his son,

Sir Thomas de Musgrave, Knt., who married Elizabeth,
daughter and co-lieiress of Sir William Filz-William, Knt., of
Spotsborough, co. York. He died in 1409, when Hartley Castia
and Musgrave devolved upon his son and heir.

Sir Richard de Musgrave, Knt., who is supposed to have
married Elizabeth WoUaston, whose arms are quartered by tho
Musgraves. Ho died February 12th, 1419. His successor was

Thomas Musgrave, Esq., who married Joan, daughter of
Lord Dacre. He deceased January 3rd, 1447, leaving issue

Sir Richard Musgrave, Knt, married EUzabeth, daughter of
Sir Thomas Betham, Knt., of Betham, co. Westmoreland, by
whom he had issue four sons and six daughters.

EDENHALL PAEXSH.

535

I. Thomas, his successor.

II. John, wlio (lied without issue.

i:i. Eichnnl, who married Marj', daughter nnd co-heiress of

William Slapleton, Esq., of Edcnhnll, widow of Sir William

Hilton, Knt., of Hilton, co. Durham, and sister to his eldest

brother's wife.
IV. William, to whom William Lord Dacre, warden of the West

Marches, in 114«-7, paid .£100 for repaus of Bewcastle—

he had a son Richard.
1. Elizabeth, married to Thomas Agart.

II. Isabel, maiTied to Thomas Middleton, Esq., of Middleton

Hall, CO. Westmoreland.

III. Margaret, married to Thomas Eldcrton, Esq.
IT. Eleanor, married to William Thomburgh, Esq.

T. Mary, married to Thomalin Warcop, Esq.
VI. AgneS) married to Robert W^arcop, Esq.

Sir Eichnrd died November Olh, 1484, and was interred at
ICirkby Stephen, Westmoreland. He was succeeded by his son.

Sir Thomas Mijsgrave, Kat., who married Joan, daughter
nnd co-heiress of Sir William de Stapleton, Knt., of Edenhall
and Alston, by Jlargaret de Veteripont, his wife, daughter and
heiress of Nicholas de Veteripont, of Alston, in whose right he
had among other lands the minor of Edenball. Sir Thomas
died in 11C9, leaving issue by Joan his wife, four sons and four
daughters.

I. KicnARD, his successor.

II. Sh- John, the ancestor of the Musgraves of Musgrave Hail,
or Fairbank.

HI. Nicholas, ancestor of the Musgraves, of Hajton Castle.

IV. William, progenitor of the Musgraves of Crookdake, co.

Cumberland.
I. Margaret, married to John Sandford.
II. Eleanor, married to Christopher Lancaster.
HI. Mary, manied to Nicholas Ridley.
IT. Isabella, married to John CraokenlUorpe, of Newbiggin, co.

We

Sir Thomas was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir IticHARH MtJSGiiA^i:, Kat., who married Joane, daughter
of Thomas Lord Clifford, by his wife, Johanna, daughter of
Thomas Lord Dacre, of Gilsland, and had issue,

I. Edward, his heir.
II. Thomas.
III. John, in holy orders. i. Jane.

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir Edward Musgeate, who was twice married. His first
wife was Alice, daughter of Thomas Eadcliffe, Esq., by whom
he had issue two daughters : —

I. Mart, married to John Martindale, Esq.
H. Maigaret, married to John Heron, Esq., of Chipchase, co.
Nonhumberlaud.

By his second wife, Joane, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Chris-
topher Ward, Knt., of Gryndale, co. York, standard bearer to
King Henry VIII. at the siege of Boulogne, he had issue,

I. WiLLUM, his successor.

II. Edward, who died without issue.
HI. SiMOK, of whom hereafter.
I. Elizabeth, married to John Neville, Lord Latimer.

II. Magdalen, married to Tho:uas Blenkiiisop, Ksq., of Helbeck,

. W'estmoreiand.

ui. Joaue.

On the demisa of Sir Edward, the family honours and estates
devolved upon his eldest son,

S;r\\iLLiA3i Mcsgrate, Knt., whose name occurs amongst
Ihose present at t'ae bat:le of^Solway Moss. He married Jane,

daugliter of Sir Thomas Curwen, Knt., of Workington, by his
wife Agnes, daughter of Sir Walter Strickland, Knt, of Sizergh,
and had an only child,

Sir PacHAED Mcsgrave, Knt., who attained his majority and
received possession of his lands in 1545. Sir Richard died at
Edenhall, September 10th, 155.5, and was interred there. He
married Anne, daughter of Thomas, first Lord Wharton, and

I. Thomas, his heir, who died unmarried in 150".
I. Eleanor, married to Sir Robert Uowes, Knt., of Aske, co.
York, and tlied without issue.

Sir Richard was succeeded by his father's uncle,

Sir Simon Musgkave, Knt., who served the office of high
sheriff of Cumberland in 1SC8-9, and in the following year re-
ceived the honour of knighthood, at Carlisle, from the Earl of
Suffolk. He married Julian, daughter of William EUeker, Esq.,
of Elleker, co. York, and had issue,

I. Chistopher, who married Jane, daughter of Sir Henry

Curwen, Knt , of Workington, and died in the lifetime of
his father, leaving issue,

1. EicHABD, successor to bis grandfather.

1. Julian, married to John Skeltou,of Armathwaite Castle.

2. Maiy, who died unmarried.

3. Mai-garet, married to Fnmcis Whitfield, Esq.

II. Thomas, captain of BewcasUe, who married twice, and was

ancestor to the Musgraves of Bewcastle.
m. Richard, of Norton Conyt-rs, co. York, who married Jane,
daughter of Sir John Dalstou, luit , of Dalstou, who had
issue two sons,

1. Sir Thomas, who bad a son,

Simon, styled the last of Ids line.

2. Sir Richard, who died without issue.

IV. John, who married Isabel, daughter of Thomas Sfusgrave, Esq.

of Hayton, and had issue two sons, WilUam and John.
1. .\nne, married to Sir Nicholas Curwen, Knt., of Workington.

Sir Simon was succeeded by his grandson.

Sir FlICUaed Musgkave, who was made a Knight of the Bath
at the coronation of James I., and was advanced to the baronetcy
June 29th, IGll. He manied Frances, daughter of Philip Lord
Wharton, by whom he had issue,

Philip, his successor.

Mary, who died unmarried.

Sir Eichard died at Naples in 1015, and was succeeded by his son,
Sir Philip, second baronet. This gentleman, who acquired
great renown under the royal banner during the civil wars (at
Marston Moor, as governor of Carlisle, at Worcester, and under
the heroic Countess of Derby, in tlie Isle of Man), had a war-
rant after the Restoration, raising him to the peerage, as Baron
Musgrave of Hartley Castle, but the patent was never taken out.
He married Julian, daughter of Sir Richard Hutton, Knt., of
Gouldsborough, in Yorkshire, one of the judges of the Court of
Common Pleas ; by whom he had issue,
I. Richard, his successor.
II. Philip, who died unmarried,
in. Chhistopheb, of whom hereafter.

IV. William, who died in infancy.

V. Simon, who died without issue.

VI. Thomas, in holy orders, D.D., fellow of Queen's College, 0-a-

foni, prebeudary of Durham, archdeacon, and afterwards
dean of Carlisle. He married, firstly, JIary, daughter of
Sir Thomas Harrison, Kut., of Allerthorpe, co. York, by

536

LEATH WAKD.

I. Frances, married to Edward Hutchinson, Esc]., of Wickliam
Abbey, co. York.

Sir I'liilip died in 1678, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir KicHARD, third baronet, who married Margaret, daughter
of Sir Thomas Harrison, Knt., of Allerthorp, co. York, and had
issue,

I. A son, who died in infancy.
I. Margaret, who also died an infant.

II. Mary, married to Jolin Davison, Esq., of Blakieston, co.
Durham, who died in 17:JS.

Sir Richard died December 27th, 1G87, and was succeeded by
his brother.

Sir CURISTOPHER, fourth baronet. This gentleman was edu-
cated at Queen's College, Oxford, from which he removed to
Gray's Inn. .\fter the Restoration he represented Carlisle in
Parliament. Charles II. appointed him lieutenant-general of
the ordnance, and in the first year of the reign of Queen Anne,
he became one of the tellers of the Exchequer, ilo married,
first, Mary, daughter and heir of Sir Andrew Cogau, Bart., by
whom he had,

I. Philip, clerk of the council to James II., married, in IGS.',,
.Mary, daugliter of George Lord Dartmoulh, and left at his
decease, in 1089,

1. Christopher, who inherited the title.
1. Barbara, married to Thomas Howard, Esq., of Corby
Castle.

I. Mary, who died young.

Sir Christopher married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
John Franklin, Knt., of Willesdon, and by her had issue,

I. John.

II. Kichard.

III. Joseph, M.P. for Cockermoulh in 17l:J.

IV. Simon, died in the East Indies.

V. Thomas.

VI. George, of Chatham, who married Sarah, youngest daughter

of Ueiijamin Kosell, by whom he had three sons.

1. Joseph, who married Jane, eldest daughter of Sir

PiidipMusgrave, Bart., of Edenball.

2. Thomas.

3. George, died unmarried, 1823.

I. Elizabeth, married to John Wynevo, Esq., of Brettenham,
CO. SuHblk.

vlcy. Esq, of Brentford, co.

III. Mary.

IV. Frances.

Anne.

VI. Barbara.

Sir Christopher died in 1704, and was succeeded by his grandson.
Sir CuRisTOPUER, the fifth baronet, who was educated at Eton,
and Clirist Church, Oxford. He was M.P. for Carlisle and
Westmoreland, and succeeded his uncle as clerk of the council.
He married Julia, daughter and heir of Sir John Chardin, Knt., of
Kempton Park, co. Middlesex, by whom he had eleven children,

I. PHttlp, his heir.

II. Christopher, a fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford; vicar of

Edeiihttll, D.D. ; and afterwards rector of Barking, co. Essex,
He married, in 17D7, Mrs. Perfect, of Hatlon Garden.

III. Hans, lieut.-colonel in the army.

IV. Chardin, provost of Oriel College, Oxford.

I. Mary, married to Hugh Lumley, Esq ; and 2ndly to John

Pigot, Esq.
II. Julia, married to Edward Hasell, Esq., of Dalemain.

III. Barbara, married, Istly, to John Hogg, Esq., aud 2ud]y to

Chief Baron Idle.

IV. Anne, married to Henry Aglionby, Esq.

V. Elizabeth, married, firstly, to Edward Spragg, Esq.; and

secondly to John Johnstone, Esq.

VI. Charlotte, died unmarried.

VII. Dorolliy, married to the Rev. William Broughton.

Sir Christopher died in 1735, and was succeeded by his eldest son.
Sir PuiLiP, the sixth baronet, born 23rd April, 1712. He
was chosen knight of the shire for Westmoreland in 1741 and
the following year. He married, in 1742, Jane, daughter of
John Turton, Esq., of Orgreave, co. Stafford, by whom he had,

I. John Chaedin, his successor.

u. Christopher, married Elizabeth Anne, daughter and coheir of
the late Lord Archer, aud had issue two sons and two
daughters,
1. Christopher. 2. William.

1. Maria. 2. Harriet.

I. Jane, man-ied to Joseiih Musgrave, Esq., of Kepier.
u. Elizabeth, married to Heneage Legge, Esq.

III. Charlotte, married to the Eev. Charles Mordauui, of Mas

IV. Henrietta, married to Sir John Morris, Bart,
v. Dorothy, who died unmarried.

The baronet's uncle. Sir John Chardin, presented him with
Kempton Park, Middlesex, in 174C. He died July 5th, 1790,
and was succeeded by his eldest son.

Sir John Chardin, the seventh baronet, born January 5th,
1757. This gentleman married, in 1791, Mary, daughter of the
late Rev. Sir Edmund Filraer, Bart, of East Sutton-place, Kent,
by whom (who died 1838) he had,

I. Philip Curistopheb, his successor.

II. Christopher John. m. George.
IV. Thomas, bom in 1802 ; died in 1822.

I. Julia, died iu 1815.

Sir John died in ISOli, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir Philip, eighth baronet, born July 12th, 1794. He was
educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford, and represented
Carlisle in two Parliaments. He entirely rebuilt the family
mansion of EdenhuU. This gentleman married, in October,
1824, Elizabeth, third daughter of George Fludycr, Esq., of
Ayston, by the Lady Mary Fludyer, his wife, daughter of John,
ninth Earl of Westmoreland, and left an only daughter,

Elizabeth Mary, who died December 3rd, 1814.
Sir Philip died in 1827, and was succeeded by his brother,

The Rev. Sir Christopher John, ninth baronet, born
August (Jth, 1797. He was educated at Oriel CoUego, Oxford.
He built the lodge and repaired and beautified the parish
church of Edeniiall, which was then in a decayed state. He
married in September, 1825, Mary Anne, daughter of Edward
Hasell, Esq., of Dalemain, and had five daughters,

I. Georgiana, married July 2!)lh, 1817, to llie Hon. Frederick

II. Augusta, married August 27th, 18D0, to Lieut.-colonel H. F.

Boiiham, lOlh Hussars.

III. Edith, died March 23rd, 1849.

IV. Harriet, married April 28th, ISril, to Captain Bartelot, of ibc

Hoyal Dragoons, eldest son of George Bartelot, Esq., of
Stopham, bussex.
T. Fanny, who died unmarried September 2Cth, 1S03.

EDENHALL PARISIF.

537

Sir Christopher dying without male issue, May 11th, 1831, was
micceeded hy his brother.

Sir George, the tenth baronet, born June 11th, 170!), and
educated at University College, Oxford. Sir George married,
June an, isas, Charlotte, daughter of the late Sir James Graham,
Bart., of Nelherby, and has issue,

I. PiiiiiP, bom in 1833.
II. liiclmrd Courtenay, bom in 1838.
I. Caroline. ii. Agnes. iii. Sophia.

Crea/ion.— June 20th, IBU.
Jmis.—Az. six onnulels, or, three, two, and one.
Crfsl. — Two arms in annour, ppr., gauntlets, and grasping an
annulet, or.
ifu«o.— Suns changer.

The village of Edetnhall is three and a half miles
east north-east of Penrith.

THE CHL'RCU.

Edenhall church, dedicated to St. Cuthbert,"[is a
neat edifice, consisting of tower, nave, chancel, south
porch, and vestry on the north side of the nave. The
tower is a beautiful and interesting structure of two
stories, crowned with a low stone spire ; it has a
raachiolated battlement, with the parapet projecting
over the face of the tower, and the cornice pierced, as
in places of defence in troubled times, whence melted
lead and stones could be hurled through the openings
on the heads of the besieging party below. Before the
enclosure of Inglewood Forest and the surrounding
oountrv, the church tower was doubtless used as a beacon
to the neighbouring hamlets ; the remains of a fire-
place being visible in the vestry. On the western front,
over a square-headed window, is a row of four shields,
bearing the arms of Musgrave, Veteripont or Vipont,
Stapleton and Hilton ; and immediately above them is
a niche, which would formerly contain an image of
the patron saint of the church. The porch is seated,
and has two lancet windows. The nave is open
to the roof, and is framed in the Tudor style. The
pews are of oak, and the pulpit is beautifully carved.
The windows, some of which are square-headed, and
others pointed, are filled with stained glass. The west
gallery is of oak, and bears upon its front the arms of
Musgrave, quartering those of Stapleton and Ward.
A Norman arch, with its characteristic ornamentation,
separates the nave and chancel. Beneath the arch
stands a marble font. The walls of the chancel are
wainscotted with oak, and the ceiling is panelled.
There is a fine Perpendicular east window, filled with
stained glass, some of which has been brought from
Germany, and was inserted when the church was
repaired and beautified in 1833. Among the com-
munion plate is a massive silver gilt chalice, presented

to the church by Sir Christopher Musgrave, the fifth
baronet. Within the rails of the communion table is
a monumental brass to the memory of Sir William
Stapleton and Margaret his wife, daughter and heiress
of Nicholas Veteripont of Alston, with the effigies of
the knight and his lady. The former is in plate armour,
with mail gorget. On his right shoulder is a shield
bearing the arms of Veteripont, and on his left are
charged the arms of Stapleton. Over the heads of the
figures is this inscription: — "Hie jacet Willms Staple-
ton armig' quodam dns de Edenhall qui obiit .\xvi die
Augusti A" dni MCCCC Iviii. Et Margareta uxor
ejus que erat filia et heres quodam Nicholai de Vet'ipont"
and dna de Aldeston mor Quor' aiabs ppiciet' Deus."
In the church are several marble monuments to dif-
ferent members of the Musgrave family. The church,
a vicarage, was given by Edward I., about the year
1208 to the priory of St. Mary Carlisle; and in 1368
the prior and canons obtained its appropriation. In
IQOl John de Ludam, deacon, was presented to this
church by the prior and convent of Carlisle, who
assigned to him for his support the whole altarage of
the church and a moiety of the land and meadow of
Edenhall and four pounds of silver yearly. In 1308,
the prior and convent having procured the profits of
the church of Edenhall and chapel of Langwathby to
be appropriated to themselves, referred the allowance
for the supply of both the said cures to be settled by
the bishop, and empowered their superior to be their
proctor to consent to the same. On the suppression
of the religious houses the patronage was transferred
to the dean and chapter of Carlisle, the legal successors
of the community of St. Mary's. The vicarage is
united with that of Langwathby. In the Valor of
Pope Nicholas, the benefice is valued at £24 Is. 4d.;
in that of Edward II. at £6 13s. 4d. ; in the King's
Book, with Langwathby, at £17 12s.; and it was
certified to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty
at £i'i 7s. 8d. The united livings are now worth
£178 per annum. The parish registers commence in
1558.

Eectors — Adam de Kirkbride, 1203; John de Ludara,1200;
Sir Adam . . . occurs, 1311 ; Sir John de Londham, died
1362; Sir John de Mareshall, I3G'2; Eudo de Eavenstanedale,

YicAES. — John de Kirkby, 1368 ; Robert Goodylow occurs in
UG5; Christopher Blencow occurs 1535; Hugh Sewell, 1560;
Alan Scott, 15C5 ; Sir William Smith, 1578 ; Thomas Mayplett,

lUOO; Thomas Tailor, ; Simon Green, died 1600; Gilbert

Burton, ICGO; John Leigh, 1C83 ; George Moon, 1690; Chris-
topher Musgrave, 1743 ; Joseph Rowland, 1763 ; Roger Baldwin,
1771; Thomas Watson, 1802; Charles E. Dukinfield, 1833;
Beilby Porteus, 1810.

LEATH WARD.

Edenhall School, a neat stoue building, with master's
residence, was erected in 1815, by the late Sir Philip
Musgrave, Bart.

cnAEITIES.

Gifts of the Musgrave Famihj. — Sir Philip Mus-
grave, Bart., in 1077, gave dBlOO, the annual interest
of which was to be divided amongst i^ix poor people ;
and succeeding members of the Musgrave family gave
other sums, amounting to £63 4s. lOd. for the same
use. This money appears to have been e.\pended
about the year 1737 in the purchase of seventeen acres
of land at liazonby. There is also the further sum of
£75 secured by a mortgage on the tolls of the road
leading from Brough to Eamont Bridge, at four per
cent interest. This money arose from diflferent sums
given by the JIusgrave family ; and from £30 which
was given by the tenants of Edenhall, being the consi-
deration money for a piece of waste ground purchased
of them by Sir Christopher Musgrave. At the time of
the enclosure of Inglewood Forest, in 1811, a plot of
ground consisting of twenty-five acres four roods and
twenty-four perches, was allotted to Sir Philip Mus-
grave, in trust, for the poor of Edenhall, in respect of
the land at Lazonby. The valuation of this allotment

by the com nissioners, at the time of the enclosure, was.
£3 4s. a year.

WilUamson''s Gift. — An entry in the Edenhall
Register states that Mr. John Williamson, who died at
Chelsea in 1771, gave £50, the interest to be divided
between the schoolmaster and the poor of Edenhall.
This money is out at £4 per cent interest, which is dis-
tributed by the minister and churchwardens, at Christ-
mas and Midsummer, in small sums, to poor persons of
Edenhall, £1 being reserved for the schoolmaster.

air John C. Musf/raves Gift. — Su-Jobn C. Musgrave,
who died in 1800, left £50 to be added to the fund of
the poor of Edenhall.

Lady Musr/rave's Bequest. — Mary Dowager Lady
Musgrave, in 1838, left £100 for the benefit of the
school of Edenhall.

Some celts, or stone hatchets, have been dug up at
a place near the village of Edenhall, called O.xhouse
Oaks. About half a mile from Edenhall, near the
farm-house called Brameray, are two caves iu the rocks
overhanging the river Eamont, supposed to have been
made first for a hermitage, or as a secure retreat in
times of danger.

GREYSTOKE PARISH.

Greystoke parish is hounded on the north by the parish of Castle Sowerby, on the west by the parishes of Caldbeck
and Crosthwaite, on the south by the county of Cumberland, and on the east by the parishes of Dacre and Skelton.
It is a fertile and picturesque district, about twelve miles in length from north to south, and ten in breadth from
east to west. Its soil is generally a light red loam, with strong red clay in some parts, and in other places a mixture
of gravel and limestone. On the eastern side of the parish there are large deposits of limestone and freestone ; the
southern and western sides arc mountains of primitive rock. Grouse abound on the mountains and moors, and
black cock, pheasants, partridges, and hares in the lower grounds. The extensive parks of Greystoke and Gow-
barrow abound with fallow and red deer, and here is also a herd of wild cattle. Owing to the extensive planting
carried out by the fourteenth Duke of Norfolk, the parish has become well wooded, and now presents a succession oi
beautiful scenes, where wood and water, hill and dale, unite their charms in the most pleasing combination.
Greystoke parish comprises the townships of Greystoke, Berrier and Murrah, Little Blencow, Bowscale, Huttoa
John, Hutton F.oof, Hutton Soil, Johnby, Motherby and Gill, and the chapelries of Matterdale, Mungrisdale,
Threlkcld, and Watermillock. The inhabitants attend the Penrith and Keswick markets.

THE BAKO^Y OF GI5EYST0KE.

The barony comprehends all that part of Cumberland
on the south side of the forest of Inglewood between
the seigniory of Penrith and the manor of Castlcrigg,
near Keswick, and contains an area comprehending the
parishes of Greystoke, Dacre, and part of Crosthwaite,
and the nranors of Greystoke, Greenthwaite, Johnby,
Thwaite, Blencow, Newbiggin and Stainton ; Motherby,
Watermillock, Matterdale, Mungrisdale, Berrier and
Murrah, Hutton Soil, Dacre, Threlkeld, and part of
Castlcrigg. It is held of the king in capite by the

) service of one entire barony, rendering £4 yearly at the
I fairs of Carlisle, by suit at the County Court monthly,
' and serving the king in person against Scotland.
The customary tenants pay a 90d. fine on the death
of lord or tenant, and a 30d. fine on alienation.
In a record of the 44th Elizabeth, the manors of
Motherby, Matterdale, Grisdale, Watermillock, Berrier
and Murrah, are mentioned as appendages of the manor
of Greystoke. The barony of Greystoke has passed
through the families of Greystoke, Grimcsthorpe, and
Dacre, from whom it came to the Howards. The

GREYSTOKE PAIIISH.

63d

succession and family liistory of those lines will bo
found in the following account of the barons of
Greystoke : —

^orJrs of lljc ^laconn of (Gunslohc.

FinST HOUSE.
BAI10N3 BY TENUKE.

Lydlph, first baron of Greystoke, who ttcc[uired the lordship
hy gift of Kanulph de Meschines, earl of Cumberland ; liis
posterity were sm-named de (ireystoke. Lyulph had issue,

I. Phqbne, his successor.
II. Odard, to whom Waltheof, fii-st baron of Allerdale below-Der-

went. granted Talliuitire and Custlerigg, &i:., ancestor of the

family of Tallantire of Cumberland.'
m. Adam, to wliom the said Waltheof granted the manors of

Uldale and Gilorux, co. Cumberland, which afterwards

descended by a daughter and heiress to the family of

Boueliill.

PflORNi: DE Greystoke, second baron of Greystoke, unto
whom King Henry II. confirmed the grant of the barony.

Ito de Greystoke, third baron of Greystoke, son and heir of
Phornc.

Walter de Greystoke, fourth baron of Greystoke, son and
heir of Ivo ; he had issue,

I. Eanuu'b,

I. Alice de Greystoke, married to Henry Fiiz-Hugh, lord of
BaTensnorth, co. Durham.

Ranblph de Greystoke, fifth baron of Greystoke. He dieci
in the 12th King John, and was succeeded by his sou,

WiiiiAM de GreystoivE, sixth baron of Greystoke, tiled

leaving issue Tliomas, his son and heir, then under age, the
wardship of whom was granted to Kobert de Veteripont, by
Henry II.

Thomas de Greystoke, seventh baron of Greystoke, son and
lieir, wlio was of full age, and had livery of his lands 1st Henry
III. He obtained a charter from the same king for a weekly
market on Sunday, according to Dugdale (Nicolson and Burn
say Saturday), at his manor of Greystoke ; and also for a fair
three days yearly, to commence on the eve of the translation
of St. Edward. He married Christian, daughter of Ilobert de
Veteripont, baron of Westmoreland, and had issue.

I. Kobebt,

II. William, who succeeded liis brother Kobert.
m. Thomas, who had issue,

1. Ehzabeth, wife of Thomas Pickering, living 1st Ed-
ward III.

3. Alice, who had a son, Peter Buckord, Uving 1st Ed-
ward HI.

I. Joan de Greystoke, married to William Fitz-Ralph, lord of
Griniesdiorpe, co. Lincoln, by whom she had issue,

1. William Fitz-Pialph, who had a son,

Ralph Fitz William, who succeeded John, tentlx
baron, in the barony of Greystoke, by settle-
ment 1300,

Robert de Greysiokf., eldest son and lieir, succeeded his
father as eighth baron of Greystoke. He had livery of his lands
in the 31st Henry III., and dying about 1252, without issue,
was succeeded by his brother,

William de Greystoke, ninth baron of Greystoke, who
married Mary, eldest daughter and co-heiress of Roger de Merly,

lord of the barony of Morpeth and other large possessions in
Northumberland, a moiety of which, by this marriage, caiue
into the Greystoke family. He died in the 17th Edward I.
anno 1289, leaving issue,

I. Joux, his successor.

11. William.

L Margaret, married to Sir Robert Delaval.

BABONS BY ■WRIT.

John I'E Greystoke, baron of Greystoke and Morpeth, was
25 years of age at the deatli of his father. Lord Greystoke was
summoned to Parliament by writ from 1295 to 1305. He died
in 1300, without issue, bequeathing his estates to his cousin,
Ralph Fitz-WilUam, son and heir of William Fitz-Ralph, lord
of Grimesthorpe, co. Lincoln, by his lady Joan de Greystoke.
He was buried in the chancel of the church of Greystoke.

SECOND HOUSE.

Ralph Fitz-William, succeeded by settlementto the lord.ship
of Greystoke, on the death of his cousin John, tenth baron. He
was present at the siege of Caralverock in the 28th Edward I.;
made governor of Berwick-upon-Tweed ; was joined with Lord
Mowbray and others in the wardenship of the marches ; and in the
8th Edward II. was appointed governor of Carlisle. He maiTied
Margery, daughter and co-heir of Hugh de Bolebeck, and widow
of Nicholas de Corbet ; by whom he had issue two sous,
I. William, who died without issue in hisiather's lifetime,
u. Robert, his successor.
This baron was regularly summoned to Parliament from the
23rd Edward I. to the 9th Edward II. He died " an aged man,''
says Dugdale, about the feast of All Saints, 1316, and was burled
in the abbey of Nesham, in co. Durham.

Robert Fitz-Ralph, son and heir. He married Elizabeth,

daughter of Neville, of Stainton, in Lincolnshire, by whom

he had issue,

Ralph, his successor, who assumed the surname of Greystoke.
This baron was never summoned to Parliament, his death occur-
ring the year following that of his father, viz., iOlh Edward H.
(1317), at his castle of Hilderskelle, now Castle Howard, in
Yorkshire. By an inquisitiuu taken at the city of Carhsle on
Monday nest before the feast of St. Barnabas, 1317, the jurors
find that Robert, son of Ralph de Greystoke died seised of the
manor of Greystoke, with the appurtenances, holden of the king
in capite by homage and the service of £4 per annum for corn-
age : that the said manor is worth by the year, in all issues, at
this time, £C2 13s. Od. and no more, because it is destroyed by
the Scots; but before these times, in time of peace, it was usually
worth in all issues 200 marks.

Ralph Fitz-Robert, son and lieir of Robert; he assumed the
surname of Greystoke. He married Alice, daughter of Hugh
Lord Audley, and had issue,

William, his successor.
Baron Greystoke was summoned to Pailiament, from 15th
May, Uth Edward II. (1321) to 17th September, lUth Edward
II. (1322), by writ addressed " Balph de Graystok." He died
at Gateshead, co. Durham, 3rd July, 1323, and was interred in
tlie abbey of Newminster.

WiLLiAH DE Greystoke, son and heu- of Ralph , was about
two years of age at the time of his father's death, and, in 1342,
was of full age, and had livery of all his lauds. In 1353 he.Uad

540

LEATH WARD.

a licence to castellate his manor hoase at Greystoke. He be-
qneatbed to the collegiate church of Greystoke a messuage and
seven acres of laml in the adjoining village of Newbiggin, besides
the advowson of the church of Greystoke. Lord Greystoke was
twice married, first to Lucy, daughter of Thomas Baron Lucy
of Cockermoutb, from whom he was divorced. He married
secondly, Joane, daughter of Henry Fitz-Hugh, Lord of Ravens-
worth, by whom he had issue,
J. Ealph, his sQccessor.

II. William, who went as an hostage for his brother, Ralph Lord

Greystoke, to the castle of Dunbar, died of a fever and was

buried there ; two years afterwards his body was disinterred,

and buried in the abbey of Newmiusler in Noilhumberland.

m. Robert.

I. Alice, married to Sir Robert de Harrington.

Lord Greystoke was summoned to Parliament from 1318 to

1-357, latterly by writ addressed " Willielmo Baroni de Graystok."

He departed this life July 10, 1359, at the Castle of Brancepetb,

the seat of Ralph Lord Neville, and was buried with great pomp

and solemnity in the choir of the collegiate church of Greystoke,

mass being said on the occasion by Gilbert de Welton, bishop of

Carlisle, and the funeral attended by Ralph Lord Neville,

Thomas de Lucy, baron of Gockermou'.h, Roger Lord Clifford

of Appleby Castle, Henry le Scrope, and Thomas Mulgrave,

senior, knights ; John de Horncastle, prior of Carlisle, and the

abbots of Holme Cultram and Shap.

Ralph Baros Greystoke, eldest son and heir of William,
was 21 years old in 48th Edward III. and had livery of all his
lands. He was governor of the castle of Lochmaben, and in the
commission for guarding the West Marches. He married
■ Catharine, daughter of Roger Lord Clifford, and by her had issue,

I. Jobs, his successor.
1. Maud, married to Eudo Baron Welles.
Lord Greystoke was summoned to Parliament from aSth Decem-
ber, 40th Edward III. (1375) to 5th October, 5th Henry V.
(1417), by writ addressed "Radulfo Baroni de Greystok," and
died on the 0th day of April, 1417, in the 61th year of his age.
33y an inquisition after his death, it was found that, on the day
he died, he held, among other things, the manor of Grimsthorpe
and Hilderskelle, in capite of the crown, as of the honour of
Chester, by the service of carrying a sword before the Earl of
Chester, and by certain military services.

John Baro.n Greystoke was 28 years of age at the time of
his father's death. By his will, dated 10th July, 1430, be ordered
his body to be buried in the collegiate church of Greystoke, and
bequeathed to that church liis best horse as a mortuary, and all
his habiliments of war, consisting of coat armour, pennon, gyron,
&c. He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter and coheiress of
Sir Robert Ferrers, Knt., otdy son and heir of Robert Baron
Eerrers of Wemme, in the county of Shropshire, by his lady
I'Uizabeth, daughter and solo heir of William Boteler, baron of
Oversley and Wemme, and by her had issue,

I. Ralph, his successor.

II. Thomas.

III. Richard.

IV. William.

I. Elizabeth, married to Roger Thornton, Esq., of Nether-Witton
Castle, CO. Northumberland, eon and heir of Roger Thorn-
ton, the munificent maynr of Newcastle. She died ou llie
eve of St. Catberin'- llie Virgin, 2llli November, Uli).
n. Joane, married to John Baron Darcy.
Lord Greystoke was summoned to I'ariiameiit from 24th August,
■ 7th Henry V. (1419) to 0th July, 13th Henry VI. (1135), by writ

addressed " Johanni Baroni de Greystok, Chlr." He died at his
manor-house at Thingdone, in Northamptonshire, August 8tb,
1430.

Ralph Baron Greystoke succeeded, on the death of his
father in 1430, being then 22 years of age. He was employed
in freauent commissions on the affairs between England and
Scotland respecting the Borders. He married Elizabeth fourth
daughter of William Lord Fitz-Hugh of Ravensworth, by whom
he had issue.

Sir Robert Greystoke, Knt., only son, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Edmund Grev, fourth Baron Grey de Uuthyn,
lord high treasurer of England and afterwards Earl of Kent.
Sir Robert died June 17tli, 1483, in the lifetime of bis father,
leaving issue an only daughter,

Elizabeth Greystoke, who ancceeded her grandfather
in the Barony of Greystoke.

Lord Greystoke was summoned to Parliament from 15th Henry
VI. (1430) to I8th Henry VI. (1439), and from 20th Henry VI.
(1441) to 1st Henry A'll. (1485). He died June 1st, 1487. By
an inquisition held after his death, it was found that he died on
Friday next after the feast of Pentecost, in the and year of King
Henry VII. He was succeeded by Elizabeth his grand-daugh-
ter and heiress.

Elizabeth Greystoke, Baroness Greystoke and Wemme,
was a minor at the time of her father's death. In 1500, as a
cousin and heir to Ralph Baron Greystoke, her grandfather, she
had special livery of all her lands. Baroness Greystoke married
Thomas Baron Dacre of Gilsland, K.G. By this marriage
the Baron of Greystoke became united with that of Gilsland.

THIRD HOUSE : D.4CKE, B.VROKS OF CKETSTOKE.
Thomas Baron Dacre of Gilsland, K.G., and in right of
Lady Elizabeth Greystoke, his wife, Baron of Greystoke. By
Lady Elizabeth he had issue,
I. William, bis successor.
II. Humphrey.

I. Mary, married to Francis Earl of Shrewsbury.

II. Margaret, married to Henry Lord Scrope of Bolton.
iiL Jane.

Lord Dacre was summoned to Parliament from the 1st to the
7th year of Henry VIII. He died 24lh October, 1525. Lady
Elizabeth, his wife, died 13th August, 1510.

William Baron of Gilsland, Greystoke, and Wemme. King
Edward VI. in 1549, appointed hira governor of the castle of
Carlisle, and warden of the West Marches, in one or both of
which he was occasionally continued by Queens Mary and Eliza-
beth. He mamed Elizabeth, fifth daughter of George Talbot,
fourth Eari of Shrewsbury, K.G., by whom he had issue,

I. Thomas, his successor.

II. Leonard.

III. Edward.

IV. Francis Dacre of Croglin. He married" a daughter of

EadcliBe of co. Cumberland, and left issue,

I. Magdalen, married to Anthony Browne, viscount Montague.
II. Eleanor, married to Henry Jernegan, Esq.
HI. Mary, married to Alexander Culpepper, Esq.
IV. Dorotliy, married to Sir Thomas Windsor, Knt.
V. Anne, married at Kirkoswald Castle, Henry, second carl of
Cumberlaud.

Lord Dacre was summoned to Parliament from 2 1st Henry VIIX.

GREYSTOKE PABISH.

541

to 3rd Philip and Mary. He died 12th November, and was
buried on the 1-ith December, ISCi.

Thomas Baron of Greystoke and Gilsland, eldest son and
heir of William, succeeded to the title and inheritance on the
death of his father. He had issue,

daughters, Anne, Mary,

Geobge Baron of Greystoko and Gilsland, son and heir of
Thomas. By his untimely death. May 17th, 1509, his three
sisters became his co-heiresses : —

1. Anne, eldest sister and co-heir of Greystoke and Gilsland,

married Philip Howard, earl of Arundel, of whom here-
after as Lord of Greystoke.

2. Mary, second sister and co-heir of Greystoke and Gilsland,

married Thomas Howard of Walden, first earl of Suf-
folk, eldest son of Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk, by
liis second wife, Margaret, daughter and sole heir of
Thomas Lord Audley of Walden, in Essex, and chan-
cellor of England. This Mary died without issue.

3. Elizabeth Dacre, third sister and co-heir of Greystoke

and Gilsland, married Lord William Howard, second
son of Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk, by JIargaret,
his second wife. He had the Gilsland moiety of the
estate of his wife's ancestors, settled at Naworth Castle,
and was ancestor of the Howards, earls of Carlisle, and
of the Howards of Corby Castle, co. Cumberland.

FOURTH HOUSE : HOWARDS, BAROKS OF GRETSTOKE.

Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel, eldest son of Thomas,
fourth Duke of Norfolk, by his first duchess Mary, daughter and
heiress of Henry Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel. He married Anne,
sister and co-heiress of George Lord Dacre, by which marriage
he acquired the barony of Greystoke. Being attainted in 1&90,
he died a prisoner in the Tower in 1595, leaving a son and heir,

Tno.MAS, Earl of Arundel, born July 7th, 1592, who, being
deprived by his father's attainder of the honours and the greatest
part of the estates of his family, had only the title of Lord
Maltravers, by courtesy, during Queen Elizabeth's reign ; but
was restored, by act of Parliament, in the 1st year of James I.
(1G03) to all such titles of honour and precedence as Philip
Earl of Arunael lost by his attainder, as also to the honour,
estate, and dignity of Earl of Surrey. His lordship married, in
1606, Lady Alethea Talbot, daughter and eventually sole heir
of Gilbert, seventh Earl of Shrewsbiuy, and had issue,

t., died unmarried

II. HiNBT Frederick, his successor.

m. William, K.B., married to Mary, sister to Henry, 12th Lord
Siaflord.

The earl died October 4th, 1G16, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Henrv Fredemck, Earl of Arundel, Sec, bom in 1608, who
had been summoned to Parliament previously as Baron Mow-
bray. His lordship married, in 1626, Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Esme Stuart, Earl of March, afterward Duke of Lennox, and
had issue,

I. Thomas, his successor.
II. Henry, who succeeded his brother.

lu. Philip, a cardinal, lord almoner to Catherine, queen consort
of Chailes II., born in 1U29 ; died lti91.

IT. Charles of Greystoke.
V. Talbot, died unmarried.

VI. Edward, died unmarried.

viL Francis, died unmarried.

VIII. Bernard, who married Katherine, second daughter and co-heir
of George Tattershall, Esq., of Finchampsiead, co. Berka^
and widow of Sir Richard Lichford, and was succeeded in
1717 by his only son, Beraard Howard, who married Anue,
daughter of Christopher Roper, lord Teynbain, and was
father of Henry Howard, Esq., of Glossop, who married,
October 30lb, 1764, Juliana, secoml daugliicrof Sir William
Molyneux, Bart., of Wcldou, Notts, aud dying November
lllh, 17H7, left threi; sous, with two daughters, viz. :—

1. Bernard Edward, succeeded as twelfUi Duke of

Norfolk.

2. Henry Thomas, bom October 7tb, I7G6,who assumed,

in 1812, the additional surname of Mulyneux, aud in
1817, that of Howard, m addition to Howard Moly-
neux, in which year he was granted the rauk and
precedence of a duke's younger son. He married
September 12th, 1801, Elizabeth, daughter of Edward
Long, Esq , chief-judge ot the Vice Admiralty Court,
Jamaica, and dying June 17ih, 1824, left issue by
her (.who died May 21th, 1834),

Henry, now of Greystoke.

Henrietta Anne, married, in 1830, to Henry John

George, third Earl of Carnarvon, who died in

1M49.
Isabella Catherine, married, in 1829, to the Earl

of Suffolk.
Chariotte Juliana Jane, married, in 1831, to James

Weutworth BuUer, Esq., M.P., of Downes, co.

Devon, and died m 18&&.
JuUana Barbara, married, in 1831, to Sir John

OgUvy, Bart., and died 1833.

3. Edward Charles, born May 28th, 1774, married Miss

Elizabeth Maycock, by whom (who died in Jauuaiy,
1811) he left issue.

1. Marj',married to the tenth Lord Petre, and died in 1843.

2. Juliana Barbara, married to Robert Edward, nmth

Lord Petre; died in 1833.

His lordship died April 7th, 1652, and was succeeded in his
Greystoke estates by his fourth son,

Charles Howard, Esq., who married Mary, daughter and
co-heir of George Tattershall, Esq., of Finchampstead, co. Berks ;
and by her (who died in 1695) had (with a younger son, Henry,
who died in youthj his heir,

Charles Howard, Esq., of Greystoke, who married Mary,
daughter and co-heir of John Aylward, Esq., co. Waterford, and
had, with three daughters, who all diedimmarried, three sons, viz.:

I. Henry, who died unmarried.

u. Charles, who subsequently became tenth Duke of Norfolk.
III. Thomas, who died unmairied.

Mr. Howard died June lOlh, 1720, and was succeeded by his
second son,

Charles Howard, Esq., of Greystoke, who, on the demise of
Edward, the ninth Duke ot Norfolk, in 1777, without issue, be-
came tenth Duke of Norfolk. He married in 1739 Katherine,
daughter and co-heir of John Brockholes, Esq., of Claughton,
CO. Lancaster, and dying August 31st, 1786, was succeeded by
his only son,

Charles Howard, Esq., of Greystoke, who thus became
eleventh Duke of Norfolk. He was born March 15th, 1746,
and married first in August, 1767, Marian, only daughter and
heir of John Coppinger, Esq , of Ballyvolane, co. Cork, which
lady died without issue in 1768 ; and secondly in 17 H, Frances,
daughter and sole heir of Charles Fitz-Roy Scudamore, Esq., of
Holme Lacy, co. Hereford, but had no issue. His grace died

U2

LEATH WAED.

December lOth, 1810, having bequeathed by will his estates at
Greystoke to

Henky HowAiiD, Esq., the only son of Lord Henry Molyneux
Howard, youngest brother of Bernard Edward, twelflli Duke of
Korfolk. Mr. Howard is a .justice of the peace and deputy-
Eeutenant. He served the oflSce of high sheriff of Cumberland
in 16:U, was M.P. for Steyning in 1B21, and for Shoreham from
1826 to 1832. He was born July aSlh, 1802, married December
6th 1840, Charlotte Caroline Georgiana, eldest daughter of
Henry Lawes Long, Esq., of Hampton Lodge, Surrey, by Lady
Catherine his wife, sister of Horatio, third Earl of Orford, and
ias issue,

I. Henry Charles, born September 17th, 1850.
II. Edward Stafford, born November 28ih, 1851.
m. liobert Mowbray, born May 23d, 1854.
I. Elizabeth Catherine, ii. Maud Isabel.

Arms.— Ga., on a bend, between six cross-crosslets, fitche'e, arg.,
an escutcheon, or, charged wiih a demi lion, rampant, pierced through
the nionlli with an arrow, within a double tressure, tlory, conuter
flory, of the first, quartering, Bbotuebton, VVabken, .Mowbray,
Dacre, and Gretstoke.

Crest. — On a chapeau, gu., turned up, enn., a lion, statant guardant.
tiie tail exleuded, or, gorged with a ducal coronet, arg.

Mollo.— Sola, virtus iuvicta.

Greystoke Castle, the seat of Henry Howard, Esq., for-
merly the property of the Dukes of Norfolk, who still
enjoy the dignity of baron of Greystoke, stauds in a
park of 5,000 acres. The present mansion was erected
<within the last 100 years, near the site of the ancient
castle, which, being garrisoned for the king in 1048,
was taken and destroyed by a detachment of the Par-
liamentarian army. It is built in an exaggerated style
of massiveness, but late improvements have caused it to
assume an appearance of considerable elegance. Views
of the distant lake mountains are commanded from the
windows, and the grounds adjacent to the mansion are
well laid out. In the hall there hangs some " armour
of the invincible knights of old," emblazoned shields,
and several pairs of horns. One pair is of enormous
magnitude, and weighs forty-two pounds. There is also
in the hall a large painting, by Lonsdale, of Solomon
and the Queen of Sheba, in which several family por-
traits are introduced. A balustrading on one side sepa-
rates the hall from the long gallery, in which are placed
many ancient family portraits. The library contains
a cbimney-piecc of richly carved oak. Two of the prin-
cipal designs are Sampson and Delilah, and Jepthah
and his Daughter, each having appropriate legends.
Amongst the paintings the following may be enume-
rated as of peculiar interest : — Erasmus and Archbishop
Wurham, both by Holbein; John Duke of Norfolk,
who was lulled on Bosworth Field, the subject of the
lines, —

" Joclty of Norfolk, be not so bold,
For Dickon tliy master is bought and sold."

Thomas, third Duke of Norfolk, lord high treasurer
to Henry VIII.; Ann Dacre, countess of Arundel, who
brought Greystoke from the Dacres to the Howards ;
Elizabeth, daughter to the last Duke of Lenno.x, and
wife of Henry Frederick Earl of Arundel ; Henry
Earl of Arundel and his Countess, the Lady Alathea
Talbot; Henry, si.Kth Duke of Norfolk, when a boy, by
Vandyke ; Lady Catherine Howard, daughter of Henry
Frederick Earl of Arundel, by Vandyke ; James I. ;
Charles I., by Myteus ; Charles II. and James II. ;
Prince Charles Edward, in a Highland costume ; Mary
Queen of Scots, two pictures, one in a crimson dress,
the other in mourning ; View of Venice, by Caualetti ;
two views of Rome, by Wilson ; a piece of Needlework,
by Mary Queen of Scots, representing the Crucifixion,
will be inspected with interest.

GSET STOKE.

The area of Greystoke township is 4,538 acres, and
its rateable value £1,885 13s, l^d. The population
in 1801 was 318; in 1611, 243; in 1821, 255; in
1831, 837; in 1841, 364, and in 1851, 345.

The village of Greystoke is pleasantly situatted near
the source of the river Petterill, five miles west-by-north
of Penrith, and in the neighbourhood of Greystoke
Castle and Park.

THE CHtJECa.

Greystoke church is a spacious structure, in the Per-
pendicular style, dedicated to St. Andrew, and consists
of chancel and nave, with north and south aisles. The
chancel was rebuilt in 1848 by Henry Howard, Esq.
and the Rev. Henry Askew ; the tower was rebuilt a few
years previously at the expense of the parishioners,
and in 1817 and 1818 the body of the church under-
went considerable repair. There are four very ancient
bells with inscriptions round them. The eastern window
is filled with ancient painted glass, supposed to represent
passages from the life of St. Andrew. The traoery of the
upper part of the window contains modern arms, viz. : —
The royal arms and those of the diocese at the top, and
then the arms of the families of Dacre, Howard, Grey-
stoke, Grimesihorp, Percy, and Askew. A window on tho
south side of the chancel is also filled with ancient glass.
There are moreover two modern windows, containing
respectively the arms of different members of the
Howard family, and of ancient families of the parish.
The chancel stalls are all furnished with " misereres,"
some of which are very curiously carved. The inscrip-
tion round the roof of the chancel, mentioned in
" Hutchinson's Cumberland," was removed when the
ohaucel vtajs restored. One of tho old altar stones.

GEEYSTOKE PARISH.

543

marked, as usual, with five crosses, is inserted in the
floor at the west end of the church. At the eastern end
of the south aisle is a brass, bearing the inscription,
" Of your charite pray for the soule of R3'chard New-
port that was buryed under thys stone and deptyd the
■viith day of August in the year of our lorde God
mccccli, whose aoule Jhu pdon." There are also the fol-
lowing inscriptions, "Of your charity pray for ye soule
of Wenefride Newport whose bones lyetli under this
stone which deptyd the ix day of Decembr Anno Dni
m.c.ccccxlvii whose soul Jhu perdon." " Under this
stone lyeth Willm Bewley and Esabell Whitlay his
doughter, which Esabell deptyd ye v daye of february
an" dni m° v'sliij", on who" soule Jhu have mcy. Amen."
Under a seat near the reading desk, " Of your charite
pray for y soules of James Morisby and Margaret his
wyf, on whose soules Jhu have mcy. amen." In the
chancel, on a brass inserted in a blue slate slab, " Hie
jacent corpa mre Tliome Eglisfelde x Walteri Redman,
veritatis pfessor» quda liuis collegii ppositor qi Walter
oLiit iiii die Novebris A' dni mccccc°ii° Qaor aiabis
ppicietur Deus." On the pavement there are two in-
cised slabs within the communion rails; one at the north
end of the communion table, consists of a cross, the
head of which is broken ; on the stem of the cross is hung
a shield charged with the arms of Old Greystoke, and
on one side is a sword. The inscription runs thus : —
"lohes : Codam : Baro : De : Graystok." At the south
end of the communion table is a slab, on which is carved
a cross and a pair of shears. Inserted in the east wall
of the churchyard is a slab, carved with a florid cross
and pair of shears. On the floor of the south aisle is
a brass plate bearing this inscription : — " Mile Haltonvs
Iviii annatvs adsessor comitatvs Cvmbr eivsdemq vice-
comes X liberis beatvs cvris reip. famili avq pressvs
perpetvvm vtriq desiderandvs transitvs exemplvm prae-
bvit. XVII. Kal. Ap. CIoIoCLII." On the floor is
a large marble tombstone, with a brass plate, inscribed
as follows: — "Icy gist William le bone Baron de
Graystok plys veillieant, noble et courteyous chvialer de
sa paiis en son temps Quy murult le x jour de JuUy
I'an de grace Mill.CCCLIX. Alme de guy Dieu eyt
pete and mercy. Amen." On the floor at the
east end of the south aisle is a brass plate in a
tombstone, inscribed — " Orate pro aia Johannis Whelp-
dale Legum Doctoris, Collegij de Graystock Magistri
et Rectoris de Caldbeck, qui obijt vii° July, a. d.
1536." The church of Greystoke is rectorial. In
the Valor of Pope Nicholas, the rectory was taxed at
£120 ; in the reign of Edward 11. at i^O ; and in the
King's Book it is valued at £40 Ts. SJd. This church
seems to have been made collegiate at a very early

period. In the year 1358 William de Greystoke, "for
the health of his soul," gave to the church of Greystoke
one messuage and seven acres of land, at Newbiixgin,
and also the advowson of the parish church of Grey-
stoke. In the following year Bishop Welton confirmed
this grant to the collegiate body, which appears to have
consisted of one master and six chaplains. In the year
1377, on the petition of Ralph Greystoke, setting forth
that the income of the rectory is very considerable, and
the cure improperly supplied, the bishop issued a com-
mission of inquiry. The commissioners returned that
the yearly revenue of the rectory was about £100, that
after deductions had been made, there would be a clear
annual income of £80 ; and they also report that there
are chapels in the parish, one at Watermillock and one
at Threlkeld, each having a chaplain. Two years later,
in 1379, another commission of inquiry, to the same
purpose, was made, and it was recommended that more
clergymen should be attached to the parish church, to
attend to the spiritual necessities of so large a parish.
In 1382 the church seems to have been greatly in need
of repair, and it was proposed to eftect them at the
charge of the parishioners, but the inhabitants of
Threlkeld and Watermillock refused to contribute their
share of the expense until threatened with the penalty
of excommunication by the bishop. In the same year,
at the instance of Ralph Lord Greystoke, another com-
mission of inquiry was instituted, and it was found
that the revenues of the church were sufficient to main-
tain •' two chaplains, the parish priest, and five other
priests beside. "^ The report of the commission was
followed by an application to the pope by Ralph Lord
Greystoke, for a licence to make the church of Grey-
stoke collegiate. His holiness complied with the baron's
request, and instructed his legate, Alexander Neville,
archbishop of York, to erect, at Greystoke, a college of
secular priests, to be presided over by a provost or
master. At the same lime, six chantries were founded
in the church, and a priest appointed to each. The
chantries were respectively dedicated to St. Andrew,
St. Mary, St. John the Baptist, St. Katherine, St.
Thomas a Becket, and St. Peter. The chaplains of
these chantries were all presented by Ralph Lord
Greystoke, and, at their installation, were obliged to
take the oath of canonical obedience to the Bishop of
Cariisle. Dugdale tells us that, in 1436, John de
Greystoke gave (by will) his best horse for a mortuary,
and his body to be buried in the collegiate church of
Greystoke. Thomas Lord Dacre, in a letter to Cardinal
Wolsey, dated Kirkoswald, August aSrd, 1516, says,
" The viij of this moneth, I sent into Scotlande the
M' of the college of Graistok with such oder persons as

544

LEATH WARD.

I nominated to your grace in the queues commission
for reysing and leveing of her conj uncle feoffment, and
for receyving of her plate and Jewells according to the
said last recesse made by the ambassadors of Scotlande."
At the Reformation, Greystoke College underwent the
fate of the other collegiate churches, cliantries, Ac. of
Euglaud, " at which time," says Nicolson and Burn,
" the revenues of the several chantries aforesaid in this
church were twenty nobles a year to each. Afterwards
it was disputed whether the church did continue recto-
rial, or the rectory and profits thereof became vested in
the crown by the said dissolution. For the incumbent
it was alleged that he was possessed by presentation,
admission, institution, and induction. That the church
was indeed made collegiate, but that it was by the pope's
authority only: that they had no common seal, and
therefore were not a legal corporation; and judgment
was given against the king, and the church continued
rectorial and parochial. Judge Dyer, who reports this
case, seems to lay stress upon the want of a common
seal. Lord Coke lays the stress upon its being made
collegiate by the pope's authority only, without the
king's assent ; either of them sufficient arguments of
the invalidity of the establishment." Bishop Nicolson
tells us that, " Parson Dacre [the first rector subsequent
to the dissolution of the collegiate body] converted the
college into a dwelling-house." The parish registers
commence in the iirst year of the reign of Queen Eliza-
beth, 1558-9. The advowson of the rectory was long
attached to the barony of Greystoke. It was sold by
Charles Howard, Esq., of Greystoke, to Adam Askew,
Esq., of Xewcastle-upon-Tyne, from whom it has des-
cended to Henry Askew, Esq., of Conishead Priory,
the present patron. The benefice is worth nearly £700
a year.

Rectors. — Kicliard de Morpeth, 1502 ; Ralph de Erghome,
1314 ; Sir Richard do Hulton Roof.

Pbovosts and Rectors. — Sir Richard de Hutton Roof, ;

John de Hcriiithorp, l!t(i5; Sir John de Claston occurs in 1379 ;
Gilbert Bowctt, 138i ; Adam de Aglionby occurs U'-iO ; Thomas
Eaglebfield occurs 1410 ; Richard Wrvght, ; Walter Red-
man occurs 1507; William Husband occurs 1518; Thomas
Bowerbank occurs 1520; John Whelpdale occurs 1525; John
Dacre, 15 — .

Rectors. — John Dacre, 15 — , previously provost, died 1567 ;
Sir Simon Mosse, 1507 ; Edwd. Ilansby, 1508 ; Hugh Thomly,
1685; Leonard Lowther, 1597 ; Henry Robinson occurs 1016;
Jerome Waterhouse, ; William Pettie, 1033 ; William Nor-
land, 10391; — West, about 1650 ; Richard Gilpin, 165- ; Wm.
Morland, restored, ICOO; Alan Smallwood, 1003; Richard Fowke,
1086; Thomas Gibbon, 1092 ; Thomas Bolton, 1717 ; Edmund
Law, 1740; Hugh Moises, 1788; Henry Askew, 1798; Henry
Percy, 1852.

» Ejected by Sir Arthur lUzlerigg and others.

The old rectory, or college, was partially pulled down
at the time the new one was built, and was finally razed
in the year 1858. The present rectory was built about
forty years ago. It is a large, plain, substantial house,
without any architectural pretensions.

The male and female schools in the village of Grey-
stoke are cliiefly supported by annual subscriptions, the
subscribers having the privilege of placing a number of
children in the schools at half the usual charge.

CHARITIES.

Thompson's Charily. — Thomas Thompson, in the year
1740, left to the churchwardens and overseers of
Motherby, Gill, and Greystoke, the sum of J£20, the
interest to be paid yearly to the poor of those places ou
the 3Uth of January, at their discretion.

Townships of Greystoke and Johnby. — Vnthank
Estate. — Barbara Relph, in 1727, left £50, the interest
thereof to be equally divided amongst the poor of Grey-
stoke and Johnby. This £50, together with £20 left
by Mable Halton to the poor of Greystoke only, was
laid out in the purchase of an estate at Unthank, in
the parish of Skelton, stated at that time to contain
seven and a half acres. Since the purchase of this
estate, a considerable addition appears to have been
made to it by an allotment upon an enclosure, as
it now contains upwards of twelve acres. The rent is
distributed amongst poor persons of Greystoke and of
Johnby, who are not in the receipt of parochial relief.

Dorothy Hallon's Charity. — Dorothy Halton, by will,
dated April 13th, bequeathed to the overseers of the
township [of Johnby £20, for the benefit of the poor
children of the said township, the yearly interest to be
paid to the schoolmaster of Greystoke, for teaching poor
children of Johnby only, whose parents should not be
able to pay for their learning. She also bequeathed
£20 to the overseers of Greystoke and Johnby, for the
poor of the said townships, the interest to be equally
divided and distributed on St. Thomas's Day annually.

Townships of Greystoke and Little Elenc^e. —
Troutbcck's Charity. — Miss Ann Troutbeck; in 1815,
bequeathed the sum of £40, the interest thereof to be
divided among the poor of Little Blencowe and Grey-
stoke.

Township of Greystoke. — Morland's Charity. — The
Rev. William Morland, rector of Greystoke, in 1003,
left £20, the interest thereof to be divided amongst the
poor of Greystoke only yearly, on the 21st December,
at the discretion of the rector and churchwardens.

BERRIER AND MUKItAn.

This township comprises an area of 2,604 acres, and
its rateable value was £907 5s. In 1801 it contained

GREYSTOKE PAEISH.

545

130 inhabitants; in 1811, 120 ; in 1821, 128; in 1831,
113 ; in 1841, 127; and in 1851, 134, who are princi-
pally resident in the villages of Berrier and Murrah.
The manorial rights are vested in Henrj- Howard, Esq ,
who is also the principal landowner, but Miss Sutton,
W. A. Bushby, Esq., and others, have estates here.
The commons were enclosed about the year 1800, and
allotted to the landowners and the lord of the manor.
The tithes have been commuted for £29.

The village of Berrier is about eight miles west of
Penrith.

Murrah is a small hamlet of detached houses, nine
miles west-by-north of Penrith.

Mart/ .Tack's Bequest. — Mary Jack, by will, dated
November 30th, 1799, left £200, the interest of which
she directed to be applied to the use of a mistress for
teaching the girls of Berrier, Whitbarrow, and Murrah
reading, writing, knitting, and sewing. Subsequently
an information was filed in the Court of Chancery
against Jane Hayton, the executrix, and, in 1810, the
court decided that a schoolmistress should keep school
within the village of Berrier, and instruct the girls sent
to her in reading, writing, knitting, and sewing, the
girls to bo born within the villages of Berrier, Whit-
barrow, and Murrah, or of parents residing there. The
stock remaining after paying the costs of the suit,
amounting to £103 1 8s. 3d. three-per-cents, was trans-
ferred to trustees, who pay the interest to the school-
mistress, with the e.xception of a small amount allowed
to the trustees for their expenses. The trustees at
present are John Barker, Esq., and John Piobinson,
Esq.

LITTLE BLENCOW.

The area of Little Blencow township is 324 statute
acres, and its rateable value £370 8s. 7|d. The num-
ber of inhabitants, in 1801 was 68; in 1811, 49; in
1821, 53 ; in 1831, 60 ; in 1841, 69, and in 1851, 50,
who are chiefly resident in the village of Little Blencow.

Little Blencow was long the property of a family
bearing the local name, who appear to have first settled
at Great Blencow, in the parish of Dacre. We learn
from the patent rolls of the 32nd Edward III. tliat that
monarch, in 1358, granted to Adam de Blencowe all
the lands in Greystoke, Blencow, and Newbiggin,
which had belonged to John Riddall. The manor of
Blencow and Blencow Hall, the old seat of the family,
were purchased of the immediate descendant of the
family, Henry Prescot Blencowe, Esq., in 1802, by the
Duke of Norfolk, and are now the property of Henry
Howard, Esq., besides whom Mrs. Elizabeth Troutbeck
61

and James Parkin, Esq., are the principal landowners.
The tithes of the township have been commuted for
£14 6s. 6d., payable to the rector.

Blencow Hall, situated a little to the west of the
village, was long the residence of the Blencowe family.
It consists of two square embattled towers connected by
a range of domestic buildings. The south-west tower,
which is rent from top to bottom, has a smaller tower
attached to its western side. This tower has a pictu-
resque effect, from a plane tree, which has its root under
the wall, and grows through the centre of the structure.
Some plain gurgoyles are still remaining on the south-
eastern tower. Over the principal door are the initials
H. B. and three shields. One of these shields is plain,
the second bears a chevron, between three mullets, for
Crackenthorp; and the third, fretty and a chief. There
is also " Quorsum vivere mori, mori vita. Henricus
Blencowe." Behind the hall are the remains of an old
chapel, consisting of a south window, through which a
tree is growing. Near the hall is an ancient burial-
ground, with a stone cross, upon which are the arms of
the Blencowe family. Blencow Hall is now a farm-
house.

glciuobt of ^.Intcob nirlr oThobn ^riorg.

Adam de Blencowe distinguished himself in the French
wars in the reign of Edward III., under the banner of William
Baron of Greystoke, who granted arms to him and liis heirs by
the following warrant : — " To all to whom these presents shall
come to be seen or heard ; William Baron of Grejstoke, lord of
Morpeth, wisheth health in the Lord ; know ye that I have given
and granted to Adam de Blencowe an escutcheon sable, with a
bend closetted (or barred) argent and azure, with three chaplets
gules ; and with a crest closetted, argent and azure, of my arms;
to have and to hold to the said Adam and his heirs for ever.
And I, the said William, and my heirs, will warrant to the said
Adam, and his heirs, the arms aforesaid. In witness whereof I
have to these letters patent set my seal. Written at the Castle
of Morpeth, the 26th day of February, in the 30th year of the
reign of King Edward III., after the Conquest." [a.d. 1357.]

Adam de Blencowe, 13-27, married twice. By his first ftife,
Emma, he had three sons,

I. William, who died in tlie lifetime of liis father, unmarried.
II. Thomas, his successor,
ui. John, whose wife's name was Johanna.

Thomas de Blencowe succeeded his father, and married
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Nicholas Veteripont, or
Vipont (133;)), baron of Westmoreland, and to whom his
Alston estates descended, in conjunction with her sister Joan,
wife of William Whytlaw. They now belong to Greenwich
Hospital. Their son and heir,

William de Blencowe, married temp. Henry Yl., Johanna,
daughter of Robert Briscoe, of Crofton, Cumberland.

EicnARD de Blencowe, son and heir of William, living in
the reign of Edward IV., was father of

Chwsiopheb de Blencowe, who married and had issue,

546

LEATH WAED.

BiOBABD, his beir.

Isabella, married James Hulton, of an aucieot family resident
at Greyslolie, whose mauor bouse siUl rcniaius.

KiOHAKD Blenxowi:, Esq., son and beir of Christopher, mar-
ried Eleanor Crackenthorpe, of Newbiggin, daughter of John
Craokentborpe, Esq., and bad issue,
I. Akthony, bis heir.
u. Christopher, died unmarried,
in. Cuthbert, died unmarried.
I. Elizabeth, married Richard Hoton, Esq., of Huttou Eoof, a

hamlet of Grej stoke,
n. Marzeu, married Mattbeir Bee, Esq.

Anthony Blencowe, Esq., the eldest son and heir of Richard,
married Winifred Dudley, granddaughter of the old Lord
Dudley of Yanwath, co. Westmorehmd, by whom he had issue,

I. EicHAHD, bis beir, mentioned amongst the gentry of the
county subject to the Border service, 104.'); married Appoliii,
afterwards the wile of VV. AUouby, Esq., of Allouby, by
whom he had issue,

II. Anthony, D.C.L , provost of Oriel College, Oxford, forty-five
years. He was chancellor or vicargeijeral of llie Culh'edral
Church of Chichester. He died in 1U18, and was buried
in St. Mary's Church, Oxford. He was unmarried, and
left i'l,30il to the re-building of bis college, with which the
west side of Oriel College, as it now stands, was accordingly
built.

la. George, M.P. for Chichester in 1603.

Henry (afterwards Sir Henry) Blencowe succeeded his
grandfather. He was high sheriff of Cumberland in 1608, and
•was knighted by James I. on his return from Scotland ia 1617.
He was again high sheriff for Cumberland 1st Charles I., and
died 21st November, 1033. His first wife was Jane, daughter
of Sir William MusKrave, Bart., of Hayton (sister to Eleanor,
Tfife of Sir Christopher Lowther, Knt., of Lowther, and great-
grandmother to Uie first Lord Lonsdale), by whom he had no
issue that lived to succeed him. His second wife was Grace,
daughter of Sir Eichard Sandford, of Howgill, by whom he had

I. Christophee, his successor.
11. Henry, died unmarried in his father's lifetime.
III. Anthony, to whom the estate at Harbybrow w.is first limited
by Mr. llighm.ire. Anthony died soon alter bis father,

. John, married and died i
by jUine, his wife.

i fatlier's lifetime, leaving issue.

1. Elizabeth, married H. Thompson, Esq., of Hollin
Hall, Eipon, York, grandfather of Su- W. Thompson,
a baron of the Exchequer.

a. Ann, married George Barwick, Esq., of Carlisle.

Sir CflHisTorHER Blencowk, Knt, son and hair of Sir
Henry, married Mary, daughter of Thomas Robinson, Esq., of
Eokeby, Yorkshire, great-grandfather of Sir Thomas Robinson,
Bart., of Rokeby, and bis brother. Lord Bishop of Armagh,
created Baron Rokeby ; and had issue,

L Uenry, died unmarried, before his father.
II. CiiuisToi'UEK, his successor.
lu. Thomas, died unmarried.

I. Mary. ii. Frances.

IH. Margaret. iv. Katherine.

CnRisTOPiinn Blencowe, Esq., son and heir of Sir Christo-
pher, Knt, married Ann, eldest daughter and coheiress of

William Laton, Esq., of Dalemain, which this family had pos-
sessed before the time of Heni-y IIL, and had issue a son and
heir,

Henry Blencowe, Esq., high sheriff of Cumberland, temp.
George I. He married first, Dorothy, daughter ami heiress of
George Sisson, Esq., of Penrith; she died 2Uth October, 1707,
aged 32, and was buried in the church of Penrith. By this lady
he had issue,

I. CnRisTopHEB, who succeeded bim.

II. Henry, died in the lifetime of his father.

III. George, died in the lifetic-e of his father.

I. Dorothy, married the Rev. T. Croft, vicar of Kirkby Lonsdale.
II. Bridget, married Utrick Reay, Esq., of Newcastle,
lu. Mary, died unmarried.

He married secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of William Todd, Esq..
of Wath, Yorkshire, and had issue,

1. Henry, who succeeded his half-brother, Cbristoiiber.

u. William, married 1730 Elizubetb, daughter and co-heiress of
Ferdiuando Latus, Esq., of the Beck, in Millon , co. Cum-
berland, by Henrietta, bis wife, daughter of Sir John Tem-
pest, Bart., of Tong, co. York, by whom he had issue,

1. George, died in the West Indies, without issue.

2. Henry, died without issue.

3. John, died without issue.

4. William Ferdinando, son and heir.

1. Elizabeth, married J. Blain, Esq., M.D., of Carlisle,
interred at St. Mary's, Carhsle.

m. Peter, married Frances Benn, of Whitehaven, and had issue,

I. Henry. I. Elizabeth.

Henry Blencowe, Esq., died in 1721, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Christopher Blencowe, Esq., of Blencowe, who died unmar-
ried 1723, aged 2."), and was succeeded by his half-brother. Such
was the reputation of this gentleman as a lawyer that he was
called to the bar at the age of 21, and three years after he was
made one of the deputy-lieutenants of the Tower Hamlets, and
chief stewai-d or judge of the Court of Records within the liber-
ties of the same ; he died while upon the circuit

Henry Blencowe, Esq., succeeded bis half-brother, Christo-
pher, and married Mary, only surviving daughter and heiress
of Alexander Prescott, Esq., of Thoby Priory, Essex [at this
point the Blencowes of Blencowe become again closely con-
nected with the Blencowes of Marston] ; he had issue,

Henry Pbescott, bom 17.52, bis beir.
Mary, died unmarried at Billericay, Essex.
Henry Prescott Blencowe, Esq., succeeded his father, and
married Elizabeth,' eldest daughter of Richard Barbor, Esq., of

■ There was in the possession of this lady a curious jewel, of
which the account is as follows, copied from the will of Gabriel
Barbor : — " Mr. Borbor ( the father of my great-grandfather), for his
firm adherence to the Protestant religion was, in Queen Mary's reign,
brought into Bmithfield to suffer at the stake, but whilst he was
taking leave of certain friends, news cajne the queen was dead, so
tliat the Popish party did not dare to put biin to death. In remem-
brance of so eminent a preservation, the said Mr. Barbor had the
effigies of Queen ElizabeUi cut out upon a stone, bequeathing the
jewel to his eldest son, if he bad a d nughwr aud named her Elizabeth,
otherwise the jewel sbuuld descend to the second if the conditions
was fulfilled by him, but if not, then to llie third son, and so on.
This is ye account as it has been banded down from father to son,
and hitherto there has been an Elizabeth in tlie family. August
24, 1721."

GRETSTOKE PABISH.

547

Brentwood, co. Essex. By this lady, who died in ,1813 (the
last of the Barbor family) he bad issoe,

I. Uesrt PBEscOTT,his snccessor.

II. John Prescott, born 1778, mfmried Pleasance, youngest

daughter of Edward Evetard, Esq., of Lynn, Norfolk ; he
died U[h November, 1840, leaving issae,

1. John Prescott, bom 1800.

2. Edward Kvemrd, bom 1 ith April, 1806, rector of West
Walum, Norfolk.

.3. Eduioud, deceased.

4. Walter, boru Uoth Aug. 1812.

1. Pleasance, deceased.

2. Elizabeth.

3. Mary.

4. Agues, deceased.
&. Henrietta.

6. Jane, married Rev. S. Allen, D.D.

7. Agues. 8. Margaret. '■). Ellen.

Everard, Esq., of Lowestoft, and

1. James, R.N., drowned.

1. Mary, married Rev. Isaac Gaskarth.

2. Eleanor, married Proudfoot Montagu, Esq.

3. Fanny. 4. Caroline.
5. Louisa. fl. Anna.

u. Margaret.

ilr. B'.encowe died 9th Februarj-, 1787, and was sticceeded by
his son,

Henry Prescott Blencowe, Esq., of Blencow, married
Rebecca, eldest daughter of Edward Everard, Esq., of Lynn, co.
Norfolk, and by her (.who died 20th October, 1854, aged 83), had
issue,

I. Henbt Pbescott, his snccessor.

n. John, deceased.

ui. Edward, deceased.

IV. Everard.

I. Rebecca.

n. Mary, married George Bannatyne, Esq., of Bathford House,

Mr. Blencowe, in the year 1803, sold Blencow to the Duke of
Norfolk. He died in 1847, and was succeeded by his eldest son,
Hesrv Pres;ott Blescowe, Esq., late of Blencowe Hall,
CO. Cumberland, and now of Thoby Priory, co. Esses, bom
1799, succeeded his father in 1847.

Crest.— A. sword in pale, arg., hilt in chief, or, enfiladed with a
human heart, gu., all between two wings expanded, arg. [A legend
in the family refers this curious crest to the circumstance that in the
Border wars, a Blencowe, whose crest was a sword, having slain a
Douglas (no small h nour in those days), was permitted to maite it
in the present form with the bleeding heart of the Douglas.

Motto, — Quorsum vivere mori, mori vitoe.

Seot.— Thoby Priory, Essex.

The village of Little Blencow is four and three quar-
ter miles north-west of Penrith; the river Petteril
separates it from Great Blencow in Dacre parish.
Situated in the village is a girls' school, erected hy
subscription in 1856, at a cost of about £-200. It is
supported by contribations and donations, aided by the
quarter pence of the children.

BOWSCALE.

The area of Bowscale township is 2,560 acres,
and its rateable value £85. The population was not
returned separately till the year 184) , when it was 31 ;
in 1851, it was 32, who reside in the village of Bovr-
scale. The manorial rights arc vested in E. W.
Hasell, Esq. The landowners are Messrs. Joseph
Pearson, Daniel Grigg, and Joseph Robinson. The
commons of this township are still unenclosed.

The village of Bowscale occupies a romantic situation
at the foot of a lofty fell, eleven miles west-by-north of
Penrith, and six west of Greystoke. It contains four
farm-houses and a few cottages. Upon the fell is
Bowscale Tarn, nearly a mile in length, and surrounded
with such a lofty ridge of rocks, that during four months
in winter it is excluded from the benefit of the sun,
and is said sometimes to reflect the stars at noon-day.

BUTTON" JOHX.

This township contains 065 acres, and the rateable
value is £405 13s. 4d. The population in 1801 was
19; in 1811, 16; in 1821, 30; in 1S31, 27; in 1841,
25; and in 1851, 44.

The manor of Hutton John was long held by a family
bearing the local name, supposed to be a younger branch
of the Huttons of Hutton. This family is traced back
to the 39th Edward III., when William de Hutton
John held this manor of the barony of Greystoke.
Thomas Hutton dying without issue in the reign of
Queen Elizabeth, was succeeded by his sisters, co-
heiresses, one of whom, Mary, was married to Andrew
Hudleston, Esq., of Farrington, co. Lancaster, second
son of Sir John Hudleston of Millom Castle, by which
marriage the manor passed to the Hudlestons. The
manor of Hutton John was purchased in 17S7 by the
Duke of Norfolk of Mr. Hudleston, who retained the
demesne. It is now held by Henry Howard, Esq., who
also owns a small portion of the township. " Hutton
John," says Jefferson, " is the last of a chain of border
towers (Dacre Castle and Yanwath Hall being the two
nest links) extending down the vales of Eamont and Eden.
The present mansion-house consists of the original
square castellated tower, to which at different periods
two wings have been added — the more recent addition
bears date just after the Eestoration (1666), when,
owing to the confiscation by Oliver Cromwell of the
other property belonging to this branch of the Hudle-
stons, for the attachment of that family to the royal
cause, Hutton John had become their only place of
residence. About a century afterwards, the house
underwent alteration in conformity with the then pre-
vailing style of architecture, which has much impaired

548

lEATH WARD.

the original character of the building, though it stUl
retains a venerable appearance. Tha site of the house
is well chosen at the head of the rich and beautiful
vale of Dacre, down which it commands an extensive
prospect; and the wooded banks in its vicinity are
highly picturesque. On approaching Hutton John
from the Keswick and Penrith turnpike road, a
striking view presents itself of the mountains round
Ullswater, and other wild scenery in the distance,
with gi-eat variety of rich woodland and cultivation in
the intermediate vale ; and from hence also is seen to
great advantage Westmell Fell, a hill planted to the
extent of 600 acres, by one of the Dukes of Norfolk.
The 'piece of gilt plate' mentioned by Mr. Saudford,
and Nicolson and Burn, as having been given by the
Princess (afterwards Queen) Mary to her god-daughter
Miss Hutton, the lady by whom the Hudlestons ob-
tained Hutton John, is a square clock with a gilt face,
the case being ebony ; it is still in the house. There
is also an original portrait of Father Hudleston,
'jEtatis Suae, anno 78,' painted by Housman, 1685.' "
Hutton John is now the residence of Andrew Fleming
Hudleston, Esq.

iubkstoir of Dutloit |obiT.

This is a younger branch of the Hudlestons of
Millom Castle, in the county of Cumberland, being
descended from

Sir John Hcblestok, K.B., lord of Millom, who, by his second
lady, Joan, daughter of John Seymour, Esq., of Wolf Hall, (and
sister to Sir John Seymour, Knt., father of Lady Jane Seymour,
queen to Henry VIII.) had issue two sons, Anthony, who con-
tinned the line at MilJom; Andrew, ancestors of the Hudlestons
of Hutton John.

Andrew Hddleston, Esq., who married Mary, sister and
co-heir of Thomas Hutton, Esq., of Hutton John.' His estates
consisted of the manors of Abbington, in Oxfordshire, Treston
Eichard in Westmoreland, and Farrington Hall in Lancashire,
with several other possessions in Westmoreland and Cumberland.
He was an officer in the body guard to King Henry VIII.,
Edward VI., Queen Mary, and Queen Ehzaheth. By his wife,
Mary, he had issue,

I. Joseph.

n. John, in holy orders in the Catliolic church. He was inslni-
memal in preserving Chiirles II. afti-r the battle of Wor-
cester, and was appointed private confessor.
in. Edmund. vi. Andrew. ii. Joyce.

IV. Byham. vii. Kichard. m. Bridget.

V. William. i. Dorothy.

He was succeeded by his oldest son,

Joseph Hudleston, Esq., of Hutton John, married Eleanor,
daughter of Cuthhert Sisson, Esq., of Dacre, and had issue,

I. Andrew. ni. Eichard. v. William.

II. John. IV. Cudibert. vi. Fcrdinando.

1. ))orothy. 3. Margaret. 5. Bridget.

2. Jane. 4. Joyce. 0. Helen.

7. Elizabeth.

He wa.s succeeded by his eldest son,

Andrew Hudleston, Esq., of Hutton John, married Dorothy,
daughter of Daniel Fleming, Esq., of Skirwith, co. Cumberland,
and by her had issue,
I. Andrew.

11. Joseph, a citizen of London, married Mary, daughter of John
Emerson, mayor of Newcastle; he died I4tb June, 1679, and
was buried m the church of St. Nicholas, Newcastle. He
had issue,

1. Joseph, who died in his infancy.
3. John. 3. Eichard.

1. Dorothy, li\ing in 1679.

2. Mary. 3. Jane. i. Dorothy.
5. Magdalen. 6. Bridget.

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Andrew Hudleston, Esq., of Hutton John, son and heir of
Andrew. He was the first Protestant of this family. He was a
zealous promoter of the revolution of 1688, and is represented
as a man of great learning and talents. In October, 1688,
having been informed of a ship entering Workington harbour
with arms and ammunition for the garrison of James II., at
Cai-Iisle, he consulted with Sir John Lowther, how they might
best secure the ship for the Prince of Orange, who was then
daily expected in the kingdom. Mr. Hudleston and Sir John
armed their servants and tenants, and during the darkness of
the night marched them to the coast, when the crew sun-endered
the vessel at their demand. This is said to have been one of
the first open acts of hostility against that monarch, who soon
after abdicated the throne. He married Catherine, daughter of
Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., of Isell, co. Cumberland, and had
issue,

I. Andrew, who died in his father's lifetime, without issue.
II. Wilfrid. hi. William. iv. Eichard.

V. Lawson, in holy orders, archdeacon of Bath, canon of the
cathedral church of Wells, and recior of Kelslon, in Somer-
set. He married Helena, daughter of John Harrington,
&c.,of Kelston,and died in 17t3, aged 66, and was interred
in the parish church of Kelstou. He had two sons, John
and Wiiliam, who both died leaving issue, and their des-
cendants are still living,

]. John. 3. Catherine. 6. Anne.

1. Dorothy. 4. Elizabeth. 7. Judith.

2. Jane. 0. Mary. 8. Bridget.

He was succeeded by his second son,

Wn.FiuD Hudleston, Esq. of Hutton John, married abont
1703, Joyce, daughter and heiress of Thomas Curwen, Esq., of
Workington, co. Cumberland, by whom he had issue,
I. Andrew.

11. Curwen, in holy orders, incumbent of the church of St.
Nicholas, Whitehaven, and rector of Clifton, in Westmore-
land; married firstly, Elizabeth, sister oi Eichaid Cooke,
Esq., of Workington, and had a daughter,
1. Joyce, married to William Shamraon, Esq., lieutenant
in the royal navy.
He married secondly, Eleanor, daughter and co-heiress of
John Dove, of Culercotts, co. Northumberland, and had
issue,

1. Wilfrid, who succeeded his father iu both his livings.

2. John.

1. Isabella, married to Edmund Gibson, Esq., of Barfield,
CO. Cumlierlaud, and had issue one sou and three
daughters.

GREYSTOKE PAKTSH.

549

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Andrew Hhdleston, Esq., of Hutton John, son and heir,
in 1728. He was brought up to the study of the law, and was
called to the bar. He was deputy-lieutenant, justice of the
peace, and chairman of the quarter sessions for the county of
Cumberland for nearly forty years. He married Mary, daugliter
and sole heir of the ilev. Eichraond Fenton, of I'lumpton Hall,
CO. Cumberland, and had issue,

I. Andrew.

I. Joy.e.

111. Julia.

II. William.

11. Mary.
V. Culherine.

IV. Isabella.

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Andrew Hudleston. Esq., of Hutton John, son and heir;
was brought up to the bar at Gray's Inn, and succeeded his
fathsr in 1780. He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir
Wiliiam Fleming, Bart., of Bydal, co. Westmoreland.

Andrew Fleming Hudleston, Esq., of Hutton John, son
and heir, present possessor, born 171)0. He succeeded on the
death of liis father in 1822, and was for some years in the civil
service of the East India Company on the Madras establishment.

Arms. — Gu. fretty, arg.

Crcsl. — Two anns holding np a bloody scalp.

Jlfotto.-:-Soli Deo honor et gloria.

The hamlet of Hutton John is five and a half miles
west-by-south of Penrith. Near Peuruddock, but in
this township, is a corn-mill.

HUTTON EOOF.

Hutton Roof comprises au area of 2,505 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,007 4s. 3d. The population in
1801 was 1C3; in 1811,193; in 1821, 214; in 1831,
189; in 1841, 197; in 1851, 209, who are chiefly
resident in the village of Hutton Roof. The inhabi-
tants of this township generally attend Castle Sowerby
church, which is in the neighbourhood, Greystoke
parish church being from five to si.x miles distant.
The manorial rights of Hutton Roof belong to Henry
Howard, Esq., besides whom William Augustus Bushby,
Esq., the Misses Blamire, Timothy Flasket, Esq., Mr.
Thomas Richardson, and John Barker, Esq., are the
landowners. Thwaite Hall, an old building now occu-
pied as a farm-house, is situated in this township. The
tithes have been commuted for £17 10s., payable to
the rector of Greystoke.

The village of Hutton Roof is pleasantly situated on
an eminence, ten miles west-north-west of Penrith, and
four miles south-south-east of Hesket New Market.
Here is a school ejected by the late Richard Richard-
son, who, in 1838, endowed it with £50 a year (which
he directed to be paid to the master, or any other
sum, at the option of the trustees) arising out of
Whamhead estate, which contains 123 acres, including
woodland, itc, and now lets for £85 a year. This
benefaction is in the hands of nine trustees. The

schoolmaster also receives £5 for instructing children
on the Sunday, which is part of the interest of £700
invested in government security at three per cent; the
entire interest amounts to £20 17s. a year, making a
total, inclusive of the Whamhead estate, of £105 17s.
per annum. The average attendance at this school is
fifty children. Near to the school is the master's house,
erected in 1853, by Mrs. Mitchell, at a cost of £200,
and subsequently made over to the school trustees, who
receive a yearly rent from the master.

Scales is a hamlet in this township, nine and a half
miles north-west of Penrith.

HUTTON SOIL.

flutton Soil comprises an area of 5,111 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,796 12s. Gd. In 1801 the
number of inhabitants was 233 ; in 1811, 228 ; in 1821,
280 ; in 1831, 338 ; in 1841, 359 ; and in 1851, 355.

The landowners are Henry Howard, Esq. (who is
also lord of the manor), Messrs. John Robinson,
John Simpson, John Edmondson, Thomas Thompson,
William Wilson, William Bowerbauk, Jonathan Fal-
lowfield, John Warwick, John Porter, John Harrison,
Robert Bird, Frederick Brown, Thomas Bowman, Rev.
John Miller, James Parkin, Alfred Edmondson, John
Martin, Joseph Grisdale, Mrs. Moger, T. D. Blamire,
John Di.xon, and George Lamb. The commons, con-
taining 3,500 acres, as also some open fields within the
township, comprising 240 acres, were enclosed in 1812,
and were allotted to the landowners.

Penruddock is a village in this township, six mUes
west-by-south of Penrith. Here is a Presbyterian chapel,
rebuilt on the site of a former chapel in or about 1789.
The Rev. John Miller is minister. Within half a mile
west of the same village is a neat Wesleyan chapel,
with bell turret, containing one bell. The site upon
which the chapel is erected was given by Mr. John
Edmondson, of Beckces. Near Peuruddock there is a
good school, conducted by the Rev. John Miller. In this
township there is a brewery called Beckces, probably
from a small stream or beck which runs close by.

At the foot of Mell Fell is the Cloven Stone, fifty-one
feet in circumference, and eleven feet three inches in
height; the slit, supposed to have been caused by electri-
city, is eighteen inches wide, and divides the mass nearly
into two equal parts. The weight of this huge block is
considered to be about 500 tons. On the south side of
the turnpike-road from Penrith to Keswick are some
vestiges of an ancient road leading from Stone Carr, be-
tween the two hills, called Mell Fells, in this towTiship,
to the head of Gowbarrow Park, where it is lost, though
it is supposed to have extended to Ambleside. In this

550

LEAXn WARD.

tract lies a large cairn called Moundel, and there are
two others near Mell Fells. On this last-named hill is
a stone floor, supposed to have been a smelting hearth.
The river Petteril rises in this township, and at its
source is a large stone, six feet high, called Lady
Stone. The boundary stone between this township
and that of Watermillock, is somewhat similar in size
to the Cloven. Stone.

JOHNBY.

The area of this township is 2,119 acres, and its rate-
able value £795 lis. 6d. In 1801 the population was
81; in 1811, 91; in 1821, 99; in 1831, 86 -.in 1841,
88; and 1851, 133, who chiefly reside in the village of
Johnby.

The manor of Johnby belonged formerly to the
Musgraves of Hayton. An heiress of a younger branch
of this family hrought it to the Wyvills, of Yorkshire,
by whom it was sold to Wilham Williams, gentleman.
Mr. Williams left four daughters co-heiresses, the eldest
of whom brought Johnby in marriage to Sir Edward
Hasell, Knt., of whose descendant, William Hasell, the
manor was purchased by the Duke of Norfolk in 1783 ;
it is now the property of Henry Howard, Esq., who is
the owner of nearly the whole of the township, but Mr.
John Scott, Mrs. Mary Carr, Thomas How, and Mrs.
Robinson, have estates here. The tithes of the town-
ship have been commuted for £21 19s. 6d. .

Johnby Hall is a substantial square building, and
appears to have been erected about the year 1583. The
following inscription is carved above the door : —
" William Musgrave, Isabel Martindale 1583. Nicho-
las Musgrave maret Margaret TeUel, Heyre. Thomas
his sone maret Elizabet Dacre. Willm. his sone Hei-e
now dvell, raarret Iszabel. Heyre to Martindale. To
God I pray be vith hus allvaie." In the centre of the in-
scription is a shield encircled by a garter, inscribed —
" 0 God, give me wisdome to know thee," surmounted

by the crest of Musgrave. The shield bears, 1. Mus-
grave, charged with a martlet ; 2. a bend sinister (Mar-
tindale); 3. a lion rampant; 4. three swords joined at
the hilt (Stapleton). Over an opposite door, " W. M.,
G. M., 1037." Over an old garden door, " D. H., D.W.,
1C87." This old hall is now occupied as cottages.

The village of Johnby, which contains six farm-house9
and a few cottages, is six and a half miles west of Pen-
rith, and one and a half of the parish church. Here
are tile works, known as Johnby Wyse Tile Works.

MOTITERBT A>T) GILL.

This township contains 446 acres, and its rateable
value is £440 loa Id. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 78; in 1811, 78; in 1821, 112; in 1831,
115; in 1841, 85 ; and in 1851, 95. Henry Howard,
Esq., is the possessor of the manorial rights and privi-
leges. The landowners are Henry Howard, Esq.,
Messrs. George Stagg, Joseph Todd, John Edmondson,
Isaac Edmondson, John Robinson, John Kennedy,
Thomas Hunter, the Executors of the late William
Dawson, John Todhunter, Josepji Mounsey, and Anne
Edmondson. Motherby townfield, or ancient land, was
enclosed in 1812-13. The tithes of this township have
been commuted for £28 18s. payable to the rector.

The village of Motherby is six and a quarter miles
west of Penrith, and that of Gill five and three quarter
miles west-by-south of the same place.

Peacock's Cliarity. — Isaac Peacock, about the year
1707, bequeathed to the overseers of Motherby the sum
of £20, the interest to be divided amongst the poor of
that division not receiving parochial relief. Tliis legacy
was laid out in the purchase of a cottage at Motherby,
which was afterwards sold for £22, the interest of which,
amounting to 18s. 9d. yearly, is distributed as directed.

Tnis chapelry is bounded on the north by Hutton Soil
and on the south and east by WatermiUock.

Matterdale comprises an area of 7,313 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,207. The number of inha-
bitants in 1801 was 297; in 1811, 2B4 ; in 1821,
299 ; in 1831, 325 ; in 1841 , 363 ; and in 1851, 442 ;
who are principally engaged in agricultural pursuits,
but many are employed in the Greenside mines.
Penrith is the market usually attended ; but those

MATTERDALE CHAPELRY.

and Mungrisdale, on the west by Threlkeld and St. John's,

residing on the west side of the common attend Keswick.
The lauds here are held under Groystoko barony, of
which Henry Howard, Esq., is lord. Mrs. Stanger,
Messrs. R. Sutton, Isaac Brownrigg, John Murray,
I and John Wilkinson are the principal landowners, but
I there are several smaller proprietors occupying their
iwn estates. The commons here are very extensive ;

MUNGBISBAL'E CHAPELRY.

551

a small portion was enclosed in 1829, tlie remainder
is as yet unenclosed. The landowners pay annually
to the lord of Greystoke 8s. and to the curate 2s. Od.
for each tenement or estate. The manor is encom-
passed by lofty mountains, the largest of which bears
the name of High Dodd, the summit of which is nearly
on a level with Skiddaw. The sides of these hills
afford excellent pasturage for sheep, and on some of
their summits is a profusion of peat moss, which makes
excellent fuel. After a law-suit with A. Hudleston, Esq.,
of Hutton-John, the inhabitants of Matterdale, in J 690,
obtained a decree in Chancery, confirming their right
of pasture on Wester Mell Fell, a beautiful conical hill,
■which commands an extensive prospect, including the
Scottish mountains and part of Yorkshire.

THE CII.irEI..

Matterdale chapel is a very plain building, erected
in 1085 ; a very small tower, containing one bell, was
added by subscription about thirteen years ago. A new
roof was erected at the same time. In ] 580 Bishop
Meye made this chapel parochial. The living is a per-
petual curacy in the patronage of the rector of Grey-
stoke. It has been long endowed with land of the
annual value of £S 10s., and was augmented by £000
from Queen Anne's Bounty, and £'200 from the Countess
Dowager Gower. In 1844 the Ecclesiastical Commis-
sioners granted £833; in 1854, Henry Howard, Esq.,
of Greystoke, £500, and, two years later, in 1850, he
further augmented it with £370, making a total of £870,
which is invested in the new three per cent consols.
The present value of the living is gross £1 04, nett £94.
The registers commence in 1663.

IscuMBENTS. — William Wright, 1713; Jonathan Harris, 1791;
John Kirbv, 1827; Joseph Thompson, 1833; John W. Dann,
1843; W. E. Duncan, 1846; John Bell, IS-'Jl.

The parsonage, situated near the chapel, was erected
in 1835, and enlarged in 1836, chiefly at the expense
of Henry Howard, Esq.

Matterdale End is a small village, ten miles south-
by-west of Penrith. The Matterdale sports, including
races, &c., are held on Midsummer Day, in a field in
Watermillock township.

Dockwray is a hamlet in this chapelry, eleven miles
south -west -by -west of Penrith; Dowthwaite hamlet
is eight miles east-south-east of Keswick; and Wall-
thwaitc Head, another hamlet, six and a half miles
east-by-north of Keswick. Troutbeck is also a small
hamlet in this township, about ten miles from Penrith.

At Dockwray is a commodious inn, which is much
resorted to in the season by tourists, and is about one
and a quarter miles from Ullswater.

The S^c^oo?.— Robert Grisdale, in 1722, gave £200
for the foundation of a school upon ground given by
the Hon. H. C. Howard, lord of the manor of Matter-
dale in 1716. The founder's gift was subsequently
increased by a legacy left in 1819, by Thomas Clarke
of Askham. This money is now vested by the trus-
tees, with the other charities of the township, in landed
property, out of the proceeds of which is annually paid
to the boys' school £20, and to the girls' £8. In the
school is a library of about 200 volumes, left in 1723,
by Mrs. E. Grisdale, for the use of the inhabitants.

Poor Stock. — There is a poor stock amounting to
£73, belonging to this chapelry, the interest of which
is distributed to poor persons of the township, not
receiving parochial relief.

Robert Grisdale's Charity. — Robert Grisdale, by will,
dated July 1st, 1747, gave to trustees the sum of £60,
the yearly interest to be employed in the purchase
of oatmeal, to be distributed yearly on St. Thomas'
Day, for ever.

Murray's Bequest. — Jonathan Murray, Esq., a native
of the chapelry of Matterdale, by his last will, dated July
19th, 1832, gave and bequeathed to trustees £1,000
Three per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities, free from
legacy duty, in trust, to pay the yearly proceeds thereof
for the following purposes : — Two pounds to the minister
of the said chapelry for preaching an annual sermon to
aged people, and £2 for another sermon to youug persons;
£10 to be distributed annually to the poor, in meat and
other necessaries ; and the residue to be applied to the
use of the school of the said chapelry.

MUNGRISDALE CHAPELRY.
The chapelry of Mungrisdale is bounded on the north by Bowscales township, on the west by Threlkeld and
Saddleback, on the south by Matterdale, and on the east by Berrier and Marrah.

The area of Mungrisdale is 6,729 acres, and its rate- | and in 1851, 226, who reside in a number of single
able value £1,222 The population in 1801 was 160; in [ houses dispersed over the chapelry, and in the small
1811, 202; in 1821, 236; in 1831, 226; in 1841,222; I village or hamlet of Mungrisdale. Agriculture is the

552

LEATH WARD.

principal employment of the inhabitants, but a few are
employed in a grey slate and flag quarry. The manorial
rights are vested in Henry Howard, Esq. The lands
here are held by customary tenure, subject to a sixteen-
penny fine ou the death of cither lord or tenant. The
landowners are the Countess Ossalinski, Henry Howard,
Esq., Messrs. Mark Cockbain, Joseph Martiiidale, Johu
Mandale, C. Watson, and Nicholas Davis.

The village of Mungrisdale is eleven miles west-by-
north of Penrith. Near the village the water runs in
opposite directions, so that a person may at his pleasure
send it either to Carlisle by the Caldew, or to Cocker-
mouth by the Glenderamakin.

THE CHAPEL.

Mungrisdale chapel (dedication unknown) is a small
plain building, re-erected in 1750. It is endowed with
a house and garden, and has received augmentations of
£■200 from Queen Anne's Bounty in 177;!, £200 by lot
in 1745, £200 given by the inhabitants in 1701, and £200
given by the Countess Dowager Gower. AVith these sums
land has been purchased at Blackburton and Dillicar,
which produce about £5-1 a year. The rector of Grey-

stoke presents to this chapel. The registers were lost
some years ago. The Rev. Moses Hetherington, the
present incumbent, succeeded the Rev. Daniel Wilson,
in 1852.

There is a parsonage house, a good plain building,
situated near the chapel.

Situate in the village is an excellent school, erected
by subscription in 1835, Jonathan Scott, Esq., being
the principal contributor; he also endowed it with £35
a year, arising from an estate at Mosedale. It is under
government inspection, and has an average attendance
of forty pupils. The school affairs are managed by
eleven trustees.

Bichardson's Charitij. — This ehapelry
£2 10s. a year, arising from the late Richard Richard-
son's charity, to be distributed in bread, every Sunday
after service, to six poor persons, who attend this chapel
regularly. There is also eighteen shillings worth to be
divided amongst the same number of poor persons on
Christmas Day.

THRELKELD CHAPELRY.
This ehapelry is bounded on the east by the townships of Mungrisdale and Matterdale ; on the west by Under
Skiddaw, Castlerigg, and parish of St. John; on the south by St. John's parish and Castlerigg; and on the north
by Mungrisdale. It is said to be the oldest ehapelry in the diocese of Carlisle, hut the date of its formation is not
known with any degree of certainty. It enjoys parochial privileges.

been obtained for the lands at Threlkeld. This grant

THRELKELD.

The area of Threlkeld is 4,710 acres, and its rate-
able value is £1,931. The population in 1801 was
260; in 1811, 283; in 1821, 303; in 1831, 320; in
1841, 332; and in 1851, 387. Agriculture is the
principal employment of the inhabitants, but a few are
engaged in mining at "Woodend" lead mine, which is
wrought on a small scale. The township is clean, and
the soil good. Penrith and Keswick are the markets
usually attended. The ancient Roman road commences
at Wallthwaite, at the east end of the parish, and runs
on to the vale of St. John.

The manor of Threkeld originally belonged to a family
who assumed the local name, and who had also
possessions at Yanwath and Crosby Ravensworth in
Westmoreland. As early as the reign of Edward I.
Henry de Threlkeld occurs as obtaining a grant of free
warren in his estates in Westmoreland, and it is not
unlikely that previous to his time a similar grant had

of free warren was renewed in 1320 or 1321, in the
reign of Edward II.; nevertheless, three years before
this renewal took place we find that John de Derwent-
water held this vill of the Lord of Greystoke, by homage
iuid suit of court at Greystoke, but this seems to have
been only by way of trust or settlement. In the 30th
Edward III. (1350-7) William de Threlkeld held the
manor, and in the same year was sheriff of the county
of Cumberland. In the fortieth year of the same reign
(1366-7), he paid a relief for a moiety of Yanwath,
which he held of tiie barony of Greystoke. In the 1 3th
Richard II. (13S8-fl) William de Threlkeld was member
of parliament for the county. This William appears to
liavo been succeeded by a collateral member of the family,
and bearing the same name, for in the 5th Henry IV.
(1403-4) William Threlkeld, then lord of Crosby Ravens-
worth, cousin and heir of William Threlkeld, Kut.,
father of William Threlkeld of Ulvesby, son of John,

THEELKELD CHAPELRY.

553

son of William, paid his relief for two parts of the
moiety of the manor of Ulvesby. In the 10th Henry
VI. (1427-8) Sir Henry Threlkeld occurs as lord of the
manor of Threlkeld ; aud in the reign of Edward IV.,
mention is made of a Lancelot Threlkeld, whose son.
Sir Lancelot Threlkeld, Knt., had three daughters,
co-heirs, one married to Thomas Dudley, with whom he
had Yanwath; another married to James Pickering,
with whom he had Crosby Ravensworth ; and the third,
Winifred, married to William Pickering, brother of the
James just mentioned, with whom he had Threlkeld.
Both these Pickerings were sous of Sir James Picker-
ing of Killington, in Westmoreland. Threlkeld seems
to have been held by the Pickerings for some time,
and a Christopher Pickering occurs in the 33rd Eliza-
beth (1590-1), and the 4th and 6th James L (1006-7,
1608-0). The hall and demesne appear to have passed
in marriage to the Irton family, from whom it came
subsequently to the Speddings, who sold it to the Duke
of Norfolk. The manor was sold, before 103'2, to the
Lowther family, who, in 1635, for the sum of £1,300
released the tenants from their servile tenures. Nearly
a century ago the tenants received a release of the
services not then compounded for, excepting the mill
service. The Earl of Lonsdale is lord of the manor
of Threlkeld. Henry Howard, Esq., possesses the
manorial rights of Threlkeld Hall estate, to which
boons are still paid, and of which he is owner. About
4,000 acres, being the Threlkeld Hall estate, are in
demesne. The principal landowners are Henry Howard,
Esq.; John Crozier, Esq., of the Riddings, Threlkeld;
and John Iredale, Esq., Workington. The land is cus-
tomary ; fourpence fine certain being paid on the death
of the Earl of Lonsdale, or death of tenant. The lord
claims the oak wood, but the tenants have a right to
wood for building and repairs on the old sites. About
5,000 acres of land here are unenclosed, and about
1,700 enclosed as arable and meadow.

The village of Threlkeld, which is situated about four
and a half miles east-by-uorth of Keswick, on the Pen-
rith road, is small and clean, with a population of about
190 persons. A fair for sheep, cattle, and wool is held
here on the first Thursday in September.

THE CHCRCH.

Threlkeld church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a plain,
neat, oblong building, in the centre of the vUlage,
capable of accommodating about 300 persons. The
tower contains two bells, one of which has the inscrip-
tion " Ave Maria gratia plena "— " Hail Mary full of
grace." The old church was taken down in consequence
of its dangerous condition, being a very ancient struc-

ture. The present church, built by subscription, was
finished in 1777. It contains a brass chandelier, pre-
sented by the late Rev. Christopher Howe, Threlkeld
being his native place. There is a marble monument
to the memory of the Rev. Thomas Edmondson, a former
incumbent ; a brass monument, between the commu-
nion table and Threlkeld Hall pew, bears the follow-
ing inscription : — " Infra hoc loco jacet corpus Domini
WOfridi Irion sepultum 13 die Novembris Anno Domine
lOaO"""- Seiniliter que Corpus Uxoris ejus Dominai Ma-
tildas Leigh qve Sepulta erat lO""- Die Maii Anno
Domine 1007"°°- qua; credimur esserverus Ei Legitima
Hasros de TsseU.— Ita a nobis testatur, Dorathea Pearson,
Maria Parsons." The parishioners have just erected a
monument to the memory of the late Rev. Thomas
Collinson. Under the eastern window is a plain monu-
ment to the memory of the Rev. Alexander Naughley,
a former incumbent. There was a chapel at Threlkeld
as early as the year 1341, for at that time a dispute
arose between Sir Henry Threlkeld, Knt., lord of the
manor, and his lay tenants, of the one part, and the
provost and canons of the collegiate church of Grey-
stoke, of the other part, respecting the nomination of a
curate. The registers commence in 1573, and from
them we learn that a singular custom once prevailed
here, viz., that formal contracts of marriage were for-
merly made, and sureties entered into for the payment
of five shillings to the poor, by the party who failed in
the contract ! The living, which is in the patronage of
the Earl of Lonsdale, was, in 17-20, certified to the
governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at £8 10s. 6d., and
in 1747 received an augmentation of £200, wherewith
lands were purchased near Kendal. Tithes are paid to
the rector of Greystoke ; the prescriptive belongs to
the incumbent of Threlkeld. The value of the living
is £60. Tithes rated in the poor rate book at £50 are
commuted for. Walthwaite, High Gate, Close, and
Lobbs, in the township of Matterdale, have seats in
this church.

iN'ctTMBENTs. — Andrew Naughley, 1698 ; Alexander Naughley,
1705; Thomas Edmondson, 175C ; Thomas Collinson, 1798;
WUliam Whitelegg, 1858.

The parsonage was erected in 1857, at a cost of
about £400, exclusive of the site, which was given by
John Crozier, Esq. It is a plain square building: the
stones used in its construction are from the quarry,
which is free to the parish. The farmers, with their
accustomed kindness, gave each three days' carting of
materials.

The Wesleyans have a chapel at Scales, about two
miles from the parish church, with one Sunday service.

554

LEATH WARD.

It was erected in 1819, at a cost of about £100 pounds,
and will accommodate eighty persons.

The school is a substantial structure, erected in
18-19. by the Eev. A. E. Hulton, a former curate, and
the parishioners generally. It has an endowment of
about .£0 a year, and is supported by the payments of
the children, about thirty of whom are in attendance.
It is under inspection. The school is governed by
trustees, of whom the incumbent is one, who has the
casting vote at meetings and the nomination of other
trustees.

In 17-U land was purchased for £105, the rents of
which are divided among the poor not on the parish,
the school, and for church repairs, and for the minister.
The trustees are the incumbent and churchwardens,
with the tenant in trust. Besides this, there is some
land belonging to the school.

The Bev. Christopher Cockbain's Charily. — The Rev.
Christopher Cockbaiu, in 1844, left £10, the interest of
which was to be expended in the purchase of bibles and
prayer books.

Besides these charities there is a yearly sum for the
repair and ornamenting of the church.

There is a library, which is free to the inhabitants of
the parish.

Wescoe and Scales are two hamlets in this township.

The single houses having particular names here are
the Biddings, and Guard House; the latter is supposed
to have been a watch tower belonging to Thrclkeld Hall.

The mountain Blcncathra, commonly called Saddle-
back, is in this parish. There is also a tarn on the
north-east side of Saddleback, supposed to have been
an ancient volcanic formation. The Gienderamakm,
or Threlkeld river, which is well supphed with trout,
and the Glenderaterra, are the principal streams.
There are various bridges, the chief being the new
bridge on the road to Keswick. There is one corn-
mill.

Among the remarkable persons born here we have
Lord Threlkeld, Lord Clifford, and the Bev. Alexander
Naughley, so noted for his classical learning and eccen-
tricity.

Threlkeld is said to be the cradle of the wTestling
game; but lately the amusements have been fishing
and hunting.

The parish is very healthy; the three last incum-
bents resided upwards of 151 years; and during the
year 1858 there was only one death in the parish.

WATEBMILLOCK CHAPELRY.
This ehapelry is bounded on the north by Hutton Soil, Hutton John, and Dacre parish; on the east by Dacrc
parish ; on the south by Ullswater ; and on the west by Matterdale.

The area of Watermillock is 9,336 acres, and its
rateable value £2,914 16s. SJd. The population in
1801 was 338; in 1811, 345; in 1821,410; in 1831,
429 ; in 1841, 524 ; and in 1851, 598. The manorial
rights are possessed by Henry Howard, Esq., besides
whom AVilliam Marshall, Esq., Messrs. Thomas Castle-
how, Thomas Todd, William Bumney, and James Hut-
chinson, are landowners. The commons of the ehapelry,
containing 4,250 acres, were enclosed by act of Bariia-
ment in 1829, when a sixteenth share was given to the
lord of the manor for his seignory.

The village of Watermillock is beautifully situated
on the north side of Ullswater, seven miles south-west
of Penrith.

lUE CHAPEL.

Watermillock chapel, the dedication of which does
not appear to be known, is a plain structure. The

living is a perpetual curacy in the patronage of the
rector of Greystoke, now worth £150 a year. It was
augmented by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners in 1848,
with £40 a year, and has been still further increased by
Henry Howard, Esq., with £800 consols — £500 in
1853, and the remaining £300 in 1856. Beside these
the chapel possesses an endowment consisting of a house
and about twenty-three acres of land, with a prescrip-
tive payment of £0 lis. 4d., out of which £2 is paid to
the rector of Greystoke. Tlie registers commence in
1580. There appears to have been a chapel on the
margin of the lake hero as early as the reign of Edward
III., but it did not become possessed of parochial privi-
leges until it was rebuilt by Bishop Oglethorp in 1558,
when it received the name of New Kirk.

iNCfMBESTS. — 'WilUnm Eumney, 1750; Thomas Dan'soo
17C8 ; Joseph Tliwaits, 1770; Thomas B. Lowry, 1826.

WATERMILLOCK CHAPELHY.

555

School. — There has been iu this chapelry, time out
of mind, the sum of £101 as an old school stoclv, the
interest of which has always been applied for the pur-
pose of educating children of the chapelry. This sum
not being sufficient for the purpose, a subscription was
entered into in 1806, which has been increased from
time to time. Out of this subscription added to the
old school stock, which was called in for that purpose,
and a legacy of £10 left for the use of the school by
Thomas Clarke, there has been purchased £500 stock
in the Navy Five-per-Cents. In 18-5 -3 Mr. Benjamin
Glossop, of Greystoke, and formerly of Lyulph's Tower,
gave £200, which was invested in the purchase of
£327 ISs. 5d. Three per Cent. Consols. The total
endowment of the school at present is £525. The
average number of pupils in attendance is forty-five, sk
of whom are taught free, in consideration of the interest
arising from Mr. Glossop's bequest. The school is
situated near the church, and is known as the Grammar
School.

There 'is also a girls' school situated near the church,
which, in 1847, was endowed by the late Mrs. Jane
Marshall, of Hallsteads, with £500, and, in 1858, with
£300, left by Mrs. PoUard, of Old Church, both of
which sums are invested in consols. The average num-
ber of pupils in attendance is thirty-five. The endow-
ments of these schools are invested iu the names of the
following trustees: — William Mai-shall, Esq.; F. B.
Atkinson, Esq. ; Mr. William Mounsey ; and Mr. Jack-
son Brownrigg. There are ten other acting trustees.

The lake of Ullswatcr, which bounds this chapelry
on the south-east, has been compared with the Swiss
lake of Lucerne. It is nine miles in length, and is parti-
tioned by the mountains into three separate chambers,
or reaches, as they are locally named; its extreme width
is about three quarters of a mile. The first reach,
commencing at the foot, is terminated on the left by
Hallin Fell, which stretches forward to a promontory,
from the opposite side, called Skelly Neb, upon which
stands Hallsteads ; the middle and longest reach is
closed in by Birk Fell on the left, and on the right
by Stybarrow Crag, far away above which "the
dark brow of the mighty Helvellyn" rises into thin
air; the little island, called House Holme, spots the
water exactly at the termination of this section of
the lake. The highest reach is the smallest and nar-
rowest, but the mingled grandeur and beauty which
surround it are beyond the power of the liveliest
imagination to depict. Four or five islands dimple the
surface, and by their diminutive- size impress more

deeply upon the beholder the vastness of the hills which
tower above them; whilst Stybarrow Crag, and other
offshoots from Helvellyn on one side, Birk Fell, and
I'lace Fell on the other, springing from the lake's mar-
gin almost at one bound, shut in this paradise. From
I'ooley Bridge to WatermiDock the lake lies amongst
somewhat tdme scenery, but from the latter place
promise is given of its coming grandeur. Hallsteads is
seen on the Skelley Neb promontory to the left — the
grounds circling which are beautifully laid out. The
wood at the foot of HaUin Fell, on the other shore, has
a pleasing effect. A mile from Hallsteads, Gowbarrow
Park is entered ; this park, which contains upwards of
a thousand acres, must attract the attention of the most
careless observer, by its "grace of forest charms decayed,"
and innumerable groups of great beauty still remain.
It belongs to Henry Howard, Esq., of Greystoke Castle,
to whom it was devised by the Duke of Norfolk, his uncle.
The duke's predecessor erected upon an eminence in
the park a hunting box, in the castellated style, called
I>yulph's Tower, commanding a splendid view of the
lake, but it stands upon the site of a real old tower,
named, it is said, after Lyulph, the first baron of Grey-
stoke. Close to the tower, a stream is crossed by a
small bridge, above which, in a rocky dell, is Aira
Force, a waterfall of considerable volume. Two wooden
bridges are thrown from bank to bank, one above, the
other below, the fall. Huge rocks, in every variety of
form, hem in a stream, here in a state of foaming agita-
tion, there a dark pool, whilst over-arching trees and
shrubs exclude the glare of day, and cast a solemnity
of beauty over the scene, which, without exception, is
the finest of the kind in the lake district. This glen is
the scene of Wordsworth's "Somnambulist" — verses in
which he narrates a melancholy incident to the foUow-
iug effect: — In a castle, which occupied the site of
Lyulph's Tower, there dwelt in days long passed away,
a fair damoselle, the wooed of many suitors. Sir
Eglamore, the knight of her choice, was in duty bound
to prove his knightly worth by seeking and accom-
plishing deeds of high emprise in distant lands. He
sailed to other shores, and month after month disappeai-ed
without bringing tidings of either his welfare or return.
The neglected Emma fell into a bewildered state of mind,
her sleep became infected with his image, and some-
times in dreams she threaded her way to the hoUy
bower on Aira stream, where she had last parted with
her errant lover. One evening, when she had betaken
herself thither, her faculties wrapped iu sleep. Sir
Eglamore unexpectedly approached the castle, and
perceived her to his great astonishment ; upon advanc-
ing, she awoke, and fell, with the suddenness of the

656

LEATH WARD.

sbock, into the stream, from which she was rescued by
the knight, only in time to hear her Jying expression
of belief iu his constancy. Straiglitway he built himself
a cell iu the glen, and spent the remaiuder of his days in
solitude as an anchoret. We subjoin the first and last

stanzas of Wordsworth's beautiful poem :

" List, je who pass by Lyulph's Tower
At eve ; liow softly then
Doth Aira Force, that torrent hoarse.

Speak from the woody glen !
Fit music for a solemn vale !

And holier seems the ground.
To him who catches on the gale
The spirit of a mournful tale
Embodied in the sound.

Wild stream of Aira, hold thy course,

Nor fear memorial lays,
Where clouds that spread in solemn shade

Are edged with golden rays !
Dear art thou to the light of heaven,

Though minister of sorrow ;
Sweet is thy voice at pensive even ;
And thou in lovers' heart forgiven

Shalt take thy place with Yarrow ! ''

Besides Hallsteads, mentioned above, this chapelry
includes Old Church, Beauthorn, and Ramsbeck Lodge.

Wreay is a hamlet and estate iu this township, which
pays tithes and church rates to Dacre.

HESKET-IN-THE-FOKEST PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north and north-west by Cumberland ward, on the west by Middlesceugh and Braith-
waite, on the south by Hutton-in-the-Forest, on the south-east by Lazonby, and on the east by the river Eden.
The soil varies from a light loam and gravel to a strong clay, and is generally fertile. There is a quarry of free-
stone at Great Barrock, and one of grindstone at Ivegill. Agriculture is the principal employment of the inhabi-
tants, who attend the markets at Carlisle and Penrith.
The entire parish is within the Duke of Devonshire's
manor of Inglewood Forest, which was purchased in
1T37, of the Duke of Portland, whose ancestor acquired
it by grant from the crown. The Forest or Swainmote
courts for the lordship are held annually on the feast
of St. Barnabas (June 11), in the open air, on the great
north road to Carlisle. The place where the courts arc
held is marked by a stone table placed before a thorn,
called Court Thorn, beneath whose branches unnum-
bered annual courts have been held. The tenants of
upwards of twenty mesne manors attend here, from
whom a jury is empannelled and sworn. Dr. Todd tells
us that, in old times, the chamberlain of Carlisle was
foreman of this jury. This statement is confirmed by
Mr. T. Denton, who, writing in 1G88, says, that the
townships of the north and west parts of the forest met
in the morning, the chamberlain of Carlisle being fore-
man of their jury ; the townships of the south and east
parts in the afternoon, the bailiff of Penrith being the
foreman ; he describes the courts as being in the nature
of Swainmote courts used in other forests. The great
north road traverses this parish, passing over Wragmire
Moss, with reference to which we have the following
remark in Bishop Nicolsous MSS. : — " In 1351 a grant
was made of forty days' indulgence to any that should
contribute to the repairs of the highway through Wrag-
mire, and to the support of John de Corbrig, a poor

hermit, living in that part." On Wragmire Moss, until
the year 1823, there was a well-known oak, long known
as the last tree of Inglewood Forest, which served as a
boundary mark between the manors of the Duke of
Devonshire and the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, as
also between the parishes of Hesket and St. Cuthbert,
Carlisle, and was recorded as such for more than 600
years. It fell, from sheer old age, on the 13th June,
1823. Tarn Wadling, which was formerly' a lake cover-
ing about 100 acres, is now good grazing land, and well
stocked with cattle and sheep.

IIESKET UPPER AND NETHER.

The area of this township is 2,552 acres, and its rate-
able value £3,288 19s. 8d. Its population in 1801 was
017; in 1811, 444:; iu 1821, 780; in 1831, 954; in
1841, 883; and in 1851, 806. The landowners are the
Earl of Lonsdale ; John R. Chorley, Esq. ; John Uns-
worth, Esq. ; Messrs. Robert Lambert, John Longrigg,
Piobert Stockbridge, Isaac Watson, Frederick Cooper,
Caleb Dixon, John Milburn, George Bell, Joseph
Dawson, William Siddall, — Slagg, and Mrs.
Stamper.

The village of High Ilesket is situated on the great
road between Carlisle and Penrith, nine miles south-
south-east of the former, and the same distance north-
by-west of the latter.

HESKET- IN -THE -FOREST PARISH.

557

TllK ciinitcH.

llesket church, dedicated to St. Mary, consists of
nave and chancel, with a bell turret at the western
extremitj', carrying two bells. It contains a few mural
monuments, one of which bears the following inscrip-
tion : — "Mr. John Brown, of Mellguards, in the parish
of Hesket, by an almost constant residence in that
parish from the time of his birth, became not only a
true patron to it in his hfetime, but willing to extend
his regard to its welfare even after death, gave by his
will to the church of Hesket, £200 ; to the school of
Hesket, £200 ; to the school of Wreay, £200 ; and to
the chapel of Armathwaite, £100. He died on the
15th day of July, 1703, aged sixty-nine years, and had
this justice done to his memory by John Losh, Esq.,
his nephew and heir." Another inscription commemo-
rates Bernard Kirkbride, Esq., of EUerton, in this
parish, the last of his name and family, who served in
the army of Charles I. as lieutenant -colonel to Sir
Henry Fetherstonhaugh, Knt., of the College, Kirk-
oswald. Hesket is said to have been in ancient times a
chapelry belonging to the parish of St. Mary, Carlisle,
but appears to have been recognised as a separate and
distinct parish about the time of Edward HI., and,
having become appropriated to the see of Carlisle, one
of the canons of the cathedral officiated here. According
to a tradition given by Dr. Todd, a chapel was first
erected here about the year 1530, when a plague, or
other epidemic, raging in the countr\-, the people brought
their dead to bo interred within the city of Carlisle, but
the mayor and citizens shut their gates upon them, and
advised the burial at a place called Walling Stone, of
those who died of the visitation, promising, at the same
time, that if their advice was followed, they would use
every effort to induce the bishop of the diocese to have
a chapel built and consecrated there. This proposition
being complied with, as soon as the plague ceased a
chapel was built, and Bishop Kite, attended by Sir
Christopher Dacre, Sir John Lowther, and a vast con-
course of the nobility and gentry of the county, did
solemnly consecrate the chapel and chapelyard, and by
proclamation set out and fixed the bounds of the same.
Without impugning the truthfulness of this tradition,
it seems more probable to us that it commemorates the
rebuilding of the church, rather than its first founda-
tion— very likely the privilege of burial was then
accorded to it for the first time. The patronage of
the living was held by the prior and convent of Carlisle
till the Dissolution, when it was transferred to the dean
and chapter, in which body the patronage is still vested.
As above stated, in 1763, Mr. John Brown, of Mell-
guards, gave £200 to this church, with which an aug-

mentation of £200 was procured from Queen Anne's
Bounty, and invested in the purchase of copyhold
lands at Hesket and Millgate, which were afterwards
exchanged, with the consent of the governors, for free-
hold lands in the parishes of Lazonby and Ainstable.
In the year 1809 the living is said to have been worth
only £13 a year; but in 1811 it was augmented with
£200 given by the Rev. John Harrison, the incumbent;
when £300 additional was obtained from Queen Anne's
Bounty; £200 given by Henry Oliphant, Esq., of
Broadfield House ; and £200 by Robert Parker, Esq.,
of Heatou Norris, near Manchester : on which a Parlia-
mentary grant of £000 was obtained; making altogether
£1,500, with which land was purchased in ihat part of
Inglewood Forest then under an enclosure. In addition
to the £200 above-mentioned, the incumbent expended
upwards of £950 in sub-dividing the land, and erecting
upon it a good parsonage house. The parish registers
commence in 1074. The living, a perpetual curacy, is
now worth about £100 a year.

Incumbents. — .\ndrew Bell, occurs in 1754 ; Wm. Eirkbride,
17G4; John Harrison, 1798; William Hudson, 18i>9.

High Hesket school is a neat stone building, erected
by subscription in 1853, at a cost of about £300. It
will accommodate about 100 scholars; the average
attendance is 45. It is supported by an endowment
(See Charities), and the quarter pence of the children.

Armathwaite school, a stone building erected by sub-
scription in 1851, at a cost of £120, will accommodate
about seventy children. It is supported by the quarter
pence of the scholars and the interest of £70 left by the
late Mr. John Baxter.

CHAKITIES.

School. — John Brown, by will, dated March 27th,
1763, left to his executors £600 in trust, to pay the
interest of £200 part thereof, for and towards increasing
the salary or stipend of the schoolmaster of Hesket
school yearly for ever. This legacy is now vested in
the New Three per Cent. Consols, under the manage-
ment of six trustees, inclusive of the incumbent for the
time being, and the interest, amounting to £9 per
annum, is paid to the schoolmaster. There is also
a further sum of £50, the interest of which, at four
and a half per cent, is also paid to the schoolmaster.
This appears to have been an ancient school stock,
but we could not discover when or in what manner it
originated. In addition to these funds Robert Pai-ker,
Esq., of Heaton Norris, near Manchester, left £100 to
this school, which was paid by his executor, Mr. Robert
Parker.

Brown's Bequest for the Minister. — The above-named

558

LEATH WAUD.

John Brown also left £200 for the purpose of obtaining
Queen Anne's bounty for the church of Hesket.

Brown's Bequest for the Curate of Armathwaite
Chapelry. — The same John Brown also left £100 for
the purpose of obtaining Queen Anne's bouuty for the
chapel of Armathwaite in this parish. This legacy was
laid out, with the further sum of £200 from Queen
Anne's bounty, in the purchase of land in the parish of
Ainstable, of which the incumbent of the chapelry has
the management and benefit.

Scott's Charity for the Poor. — John Scott, by will,
dated May 10, IT") 9, bequeathed to the churchwardens
and overseers of the parish of Hesket £50 to be placed
out in good security, and one moiety of the interest to
be distributed amongst the poorest of the inhabitants of
Plumpton-street, and the other moiety amongst the
most needy of the rest of the parish of Hesket, but no
part of it to any that should have pay out of the parish.

Scott's Charity for Education.— Three children of
Plumpton-street, and one of Hallrigg, in this parish,
are entitled to be sent free to the school at Salkeld
Gates, on account of the bequest of the same John Scott.

Armathwaite is one of the principal mense manors
in this parish, and has several appendages, the tenants
of which places do suit and service to the court at
Armathwate. It is a mixed manor consisting of free-
holders and customary tenants at Armathwaite, Nether
Southwaite, Coathill, Curawhinton, and Castle Carrock.
Armathwaite anciently belonged to the Skeltons, who
appear to have been originally of Skelton, and frequently
represented the county and city of Carlisle in Parlia-
ment. John Skelton, who had been several times
sheriff, and had represented the county in Pariiament
in the reign of Henry VI. had a grant from the crown
in the first year of the reign of Edward IV. of 100
acres of the forest at the place called Armathwaite
Hank. It is not certain whether the Skeltons became
possessed of the castlo estate before or after the grant.
The two estates are mentioned separately in an inqui-
sition taken in the reign of Henry VIII. John
Skelton, poet laureate to the monarch, is said to have
been a younger brother of this family, and to have been
born at Armathwaite. The Skeltons enjoyed this estate
till the year 1712, when it was sold by llichard Skelton,
Esq., to William Sanderson, Esq., collateral ancestor
of Piobert Sanderson Milbourne, Esq., on whose demise,
in 1822, the manor was held by trustees until 1840,
when it was purchased by the Earl of Lonsdale, the
present proprietor.

The Castle of Armathwaite stands upon the site of
an ancient fortress, upon a rock, washed by the river

Eden. It has a modern front of hewn stone, with a
new wing consisting of offices. Its situation has been
much admired, commanding, as it does, for half a mile,
a view of the river, flanked on each side with rocks and
well wooded banks.

THE CHAPEL.

Armathwaite chapel, which is situate on an eminence
near the castle, is a very rude edifice, erected previous
to 1C88 upon the site of a previous chapel, by Kichard
Skelton, Esq., who endowed it with £100, besides which
it has received £100 from Mr. John Brown, of Mell-
guards; £200 from Queen Anne's Bounty; and £100
from the Countess Dowager Gower : with these sums
lands have been purchased in the parishes of Ainstable
and Lazonby. The living, a donative, is in the incum-
bency of the Rev. William Hudson.

glidton of g^rmallifaaltt.

The family of Skelton, of Armathwaite Castle, was
one of great antiquity. The first of them on record is,

John de Skei.tos, who was knight of the shire for Cum-
berland, in the Parliament held at Lincohi, in the 10th Edward II.

Adam de Skelton represented the same county in Parhament,
in the I2th Edward II.

John de Skelton was member for the county, in the Parlia-
ment held at London, in the 18th Edward II., and in that
held at York, 2nd Edward III.

RiCHAHD DE Skelton was burgess for the city of Carlisle, in
the Parliament held at Winchester, in tlie "Ith Edward III.

TeoiiAs DE Skelton was knight of the shire in the 11th
Edward III.

Clement de Skelton was knight of the shire in and, 8th,
17th, and 20th Richard II. In the 10th year of the same king
Sir Kobert de Mulcaster, lord of Hayton, granted to Sir Clement
de Skelton, Knight, and Thomas de Skelton, several lands in
Threapland, .\klerscogh, and Blennerhasset. He married
Johanna, daughter of Sir Giles de Orton.

John de Skelton was member of Parliament for the county,
in the 3rd and 8th of Henry IV., and in the 1st Henry VI. In
I the 7th Henry VI. Sir William Cliflford granted to Sir John Skel-
ton, Knight, several lands in Whitrigg and Torpenhow ; to which
grant Richard Skelton, then sheriff of Cumberland, was witness ;
j this Richard then lived at Brauthwaite. He was present with
1 King Henry V. in France at the famous battle of Agincourt, and
j probably was a younger brother of the family. In the list of the
Kentry of Cumberland returned by tlie commissioners in (1433)
the 12th Henry VI., the following names occur, John Skelton,
and John de Skelton.

John Skelton, Esq., was sheriff of the county in the 10th
lOlh, 21th, atid 29th Henry VI. and represented the said county
in Parliament, in the 2dth Honry VI. He was retained by
Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, to serve him in the wars. For
by a deed in the 2ud yeai' of Henry VI. the duke granted to him
an annuity of i;2Q, on condition to serve him in the wars during
life. He had a grant from the crown in the 1st of Edward IV.
of I no acres of the forest of Inglewood, at a place called Armalh-

HESKET- IN -THE FOREST PAEISH.

159

EoBERT Skki.ton, Esq., was representative of the city of
Carlisle in rarljament, in the lath Edward IV.

John Skelton, V.sq., was sheriff of Cumberland, in the 3rd
Henry VIII. In the 3oth Henry YIII. it was found by inquisi-
tion, that John Skelton, of Armathwaite, held the capital
messuage of Armathwaite, in the forest of Inglewood, as a
purpresture, witli the appurtenances, of the king in capite, by the
service of rendering to the king yearly by the. hands of the sheriff
of Cumberland, a free rent of 30s.; and tliat he held one closi-,
called Southwaite, in the said forest, of the said lord the king,
by the service of paying -^Ss. 2vd. yearly, to the said lord the
king, by the hanc^s of the receiver of the forest ; and 100 acres
in .(ijmenayle Bank, of the said lord the king, in socage, paying
yearly to the said lord the king Os. 4d., by the hand of the said
receiver of the forest; also, that he held of the said lord the
king the manor of Threapland, as of the manor of Papeastle,
by knight's service, rendering yearly to the said lord the king
4s. 6d. cornage, 8d. seawake, and puture of the Serjeants.

John Skelton, of Branthwaite, was called out, and to furnish
" four horse,'' for the border service, in 1543.

WiLLiAJj Skeltox, Esq., married Anne, daughter of 'William
Leigh, Esq., of Isell Hall, in the county of Cumberland. He
died 29th August, 27th Elizabeth, and was succeeded by his son,

Lakcelot Skelton, Esq., who was upwards of twenty-eight
years of age at the time of his father's decease. He married
Catherine, daughter of Thomas Dalston, Esq., of Dalston Hall,
in the county of Cumberland, by Eleanor, his wife, daughter and
co-heiress of Thomas Carlisle, Esq., of CarUsle. He died on the
aStb of December, 20th James I., in the sixty-third year of his
age, and was succeeded hy his sou and heir,

John Skelton, Esq., who was in the commission of the
peace for Cumberland, in the 1st year of King Charles I. He
married, firstly, Julian, daughter of Christopher Musgrave, Esq.,
son and heir of Sir Simon Musgrave, Knt., of EdenhaU, and by
her had issue,

I. EicHAKD, son and heir.
He married, secondly, Barbara, daughter of ■ — Fletcher, of
Cockermouth, and had issue, four sons and two daughters,
n. Lancelot. in. John.

IV. ■William. v. Marmaduke.

I. Frances, married to Thomas Warwick, Esq., of 'Warwick Hall,

in the county of Cumberland, and had issue,

]. John, baptispd lOth October, 1C39, buried 17th
February, 1610.

II. Mary, married to John Sibson, Gent., of Grinsdale, in co

Cumberland, and had issue,
Masdalen, baptised 29tli July, 1011.
Frances, baptised 17th September, 1642.
itfary Sibson, was buried 23rd January, 16i7.
Mr. Skelton died about the year 1652, and was buried the 12th
of March.

EicHAiuD Skelton, Esq., son and heir, mamed Lettice,
daughter of — Burdetf, Esq., of Bramcote, in the county of
■SS'arwick, and sister of Sir Thomas BurJett, Bart., of the same
place, and by her had issue,

I. John, his successor.

II. Philip, who died young, and was buried 30th November,
1616.
I. Catherine, married to William Harruigton, of "Wooloaks, in
the county of Cumberland.

II. Julian, married 3rd May, 1608, to George FotbergiU, Esq., of

Tamhouse, in Kavenstondale, co. Westmoreland, and had

1. Richard, bnptised 5ih June, 16.09.

2. Elizabeth, bapt.zed .'>th March, 1660.

This Richard was sixty-five years of age at the visitation of S'lr
■W'ilham Dugdale, in 1C05. He built a mansion-house on his
father's estate at Southwaite, in the year ] 640. He re-built the
chapel at .Armathwaite, and by his will, dated in 160S, endowed
it with ^100.

John Skelton, Esq., son and heir of Eicbard, married
Elizabeth, daughter of Gerard Salvin, Esq., of Croxdale, in the
county Palatine of Durham, and had issue,

I. Richard, his successor,
n. Gerard, baptised 2ud Febniary, 16-53.
ni. John, baptised 2nd September, 1008.
IT. Philip.
I. Maiy, baptised 11th July, 1052.
u. Lettice, baptised 16th September, 1005.
III. EUzabeth, baptised 1st March, 1656.

EicHAKD Skelton, Esq., son and heir of John, was baptised
ISth September, 1651, he married Mary, daughter of George
Meynell, Esq., of Dalton Royal, in the county of York, and had
issue ten sons and six daughters.

I. John. v. Richard.

II. George. tl James.

III. Francis. vii. Nicholas.

IV. Gerard.
I. Olivj

viu. Roger.
IX. Ralph.
X. Joseph.

II. Frances.

III. Mary.

IV. Elizabeth.

This Richard Skelton was the last of his ancient family who
possessed the Armathwaite estates. In the year 1712 be sold
them to William Sanderson, Esq.

An:is.—.\z, on a fcss, lu-g. between thres fleurs de lis, or, a Cornish
chough ppr.

The village of Hesket Nether, forming part of the
township culled Upper and Nether Hesket, is about
seven and a half miles south-south-east of Carlisle. A
few of the houses are in the adjoining township of
Peterril Crooks.

Nunclose is a manor in this township which William
Rufus, in the second year of his reign; granted to the
Benedictine community of Armathwaite, in the adjoin-
ing parish of Ainstable. After the suppression of the
monastic institutions, Nunclose was granted by Edward
VI., in 1.55'2, to William Grfeme, in whose family it
continued for several generations. Sir John Lowther
having become possessed of it by purchase, e.xchauged
it for other lands in 1G95 with Chistopher Dalston,
Esq., of Acorn Bank, of whose descendant, Sir William
Dalston, it was purchased in ]702 by WiUiam Mil-
bourue, Esq., of Armathwaite Castle. It is now the
property of the Earl of Lonsdale.

Aiket Gate is another manor in this township, which
having been held by the Jlilbournes, is now the pro-
perty of the Earl of Lonsdale. The hamlet of Aiket
Gate is about half a mile west of Low Heskett. In
its neighbourhood is Tam Wadliug, formerly a lake

SCO

LEATII WARD.

covering about 100 acres, but which now forms good
grazing land, well stocked with sheep and cattle. It
occurs in connection with the romance of King Arthur.
On a lofty eminence near this tarn there formerly stood
the remains of a fortress called Castle Heweu, which is
thus described by Leland : — " In the forest of Ingle-
wood, about six miles from Carluel, appere ruines of a
castle call'd Castle Hewen." The neighbouring tenants
pay an annual rent to the lord of the manor as Castle
Hewen Rent.

Old Town is a hamlet in this township, a quarter of
a mile south of Hesket.

C.^LTHWAITE.

Calthwaite township comprises an area of 1.876
acres, and its rateable value is £2,R15 18s. 2d. The
number of its inhabitants was not returned separately
previous to 1831, in which year it was 168 ; in 1831 it
was 210; in 1841, 206; and in 1851, 244, It is
intersected by the Lancaster and Carlisle railway. The
landowners are Sir Henry R. F. Vane, Bart. ; the trustees
of the late John Wormworld, Esq. ; the trustees of the
late R. Jameson, Esq.; Messrs. John Clayton, Thomas
Furness, John P.Wells, Fletcher Wells, Joseph Lazonby,
and James Parkins.

The village of Calthwaite is about seven miles north-
by-west of Penrith, on the west side of the Petteril,
near a good bridge of one arch, which was built by
subscription in 1793. Here is a school, a small stone
building, erected by subscription in 1852 ; it is sup-
ported by the quarter pence of the children, and has an
average attendance of about thirty pupils.

Calthwaite Hall occupies a beautiful situation con-
tiguous to the village, commanding an e.^ctensive view
of the Fells and the surrounding country. It is of cut
stone in the Elizabethan style of architecture, and cost
£7,000. It is now the property of the Wormwold
family.

Calthwaite Field House and Sceugh Dyke are in this
township.

The area of Itonfield is 2,040 acres, and its rateable
value £2,398 Is. 8d. Its population was returned with
that of Calthwaite and Plumpton Street till 1821, in
which year it was 210 ; in 1831, it was 234 ; in 1841,
222 ; and in 1851, 236. The landowners are William
Marshall, Esq.; Captain Martin ; G. H. Oliphant.Esq.;
Messrs. -lames Munday, John Pollock, John William-
son, John Dufion, Robert Simpson, Robert Lumley,
George Rayson, and Miss Parker. This township
comprises the hamlets of Broadlicld and Sceugh Head,

with a few dispersed dwellings, lying about three miles
west of High Hesket, and from five to seven miles

■ northeast of Hesket Xewmarket. Broadfield House

J is the seat of G. H. Oliphant, Esq.

I

PETTERIL CROOKS.

This township contains 4,916 acres, and its rateable
value is £7,158 12s. 5d. The population in 1801 was
319; in 1811, 423; in 1821, 513; in 1831, 544; in
1841, 517; and in 1851, 582. The Lancaster and
Carlisle railway runs through the township. Agricul-
ture is the chief employment of the inhabitants, but
there is a saw mill at Southwaite, near the railway
station, the property of William James, Esq. The
landowners here are AVilliam James, Esq.; J. P. Flet-
cher, Esq.; G. H. Oliphant, Esq.; the trustees of the
late James Losh, Esq. ; the trustees of the late George
Cowan, Esq. ; Messrs. Thomas Armstrong, Joseph
Topping, John Millburn, John F. Bowman, John
Carrick, Joseph Scott, Thomas Kirkbride, Thomas
Topping, Robert Sealby, John Robinson, and William
Robinson.

Petteril Crooks lies on both sides of the river Petteril,
and on the west side of High and Low Hesket, a por-
tion of the latter being comprised in this township. It
contains the hamlets of Birthwaite, Mellguards, Petteril
Bank, Sewell Houses, and Southwaite, besides the
handsome villa called Barrock Lodge, the seat of
William James, Esq.

The inhabitants here are fully impressed with the
idea that a blacksmith, at Southwaite, cures the tooth
ache, or, as they are wont to say, charms it away. The
charm is conveyed through the medium of a cork, in
which is placed the stump of a horse nail. The person
afflicted with the tooth ache must carry this cork about
his person, if not the teeth are sure to ache.

The single houses having particular names here are
Barrock Park, Lothian Gill, Wreay Hall, Wragmire,
Petteril Grange, High House, Intact, East View, and
Barrock Side.

Barrock, the seat of AVilliam James, Esq., late M.P.
for Cumberland, has successively passed through the
families of the Skeltons, the dukes of Portland, and the
Grahams, from which last it has come to its present
owner. The mansion was built at three several times.
The centre was a yeoman's, or what is called in Cum-
berland, a stateman's house, erected by one Skelton,
the north front was built by the late owner, James
Graham, Esq., and the south front by the gentleman
now possessing it. The whole forms a building in tho
plain stylo of villa architecture ; rather pleasing to the
eye than striking. It stands in a park of 200 acres,

HESKET- IN -THE- FOREST PARISH.

561

and in a valley, either side of which is covered with
fine old oaks. From the Carlisle and London roads the
house is approached by an avenue of limes and beeches,
three quarters of n mile in length ; while through the
valley flows the little river Pctteril, for about three
miles, or even more. The north side of the park is
intersected by the Carlisle and Lancaster railway, pre-
senting a delightful prospect to the traveller, though we
can hardly help grieving upon these inroads upon
grounds so truly beautiful.

|:nncs of garroci; anb SlUsl ^ucl;l;mb.

This family derives its descent from

JOHN James, of West Auckland, born 1C04, died, age 8-3
1747, leaving (by Jane, his wife) Ihree danghters, Anne, wife of
Joseph Appleby ; Jane, wifo of William Wilson ; and Margaret,
who died unmarried ; and two sons, William James, who mar-
ried and had issue, and

Jons James, of West Auckland and Killerlv, who, by his wife,
Jane, daughter of Thomas Todd, Esq., of Whorltoii,co. York,by
Jane Hunter his wife, had issue

I. John, of West .■Vuckland and Killerly, bom 1730; mairied

Sarah, daugluer of Thomas Ward, Ksq., and had issue.
II. Willinm, of Finch House, near Liverpnol. an eminent West
India merchant, boru 17;U: married Kliziil>eih,dausliteraud
heir of the Rev. Mr. Evans, who died 1789, and had issue,

1. William Evans, of whom presently.

a. Jolm James, of Houghton I,o(lRe,'co. Hants, married
Margaret, dauRliter of William WUsou, Esq., of Liver-
pool, and had issue,

Elizabetli Alethea. married to Rev. John Peuleaze,
rector of Black Torrinpfton. co. Devon.

Mary Frances, married to Hon. G. Rolle Walpole
Trefnsis, capL H.N., son of George, 15tli Baron
Clinton.

1. Alethea, married to Richard Walker, Esq., of Liverpool.

, married James Allen, Esq., and had issue.

I. Ja

WiixiAM EvAXS James, bom 1703 (son of William James, of
Finch House), died 1796, in his father's lifetime. He married
Elizabeth, daughter of Nicholas Ashton, Esq., of Woolton Hall,
Lancashire, by Mary, his wife, daughter and heiress of John
Philpot, Esq., of Chester, grandson and heir of the Rev. Matthew
Henry, author of a " Commentary on the Bible," and Mary War-
burton, his wife, sole heiress of the Warbitrtoss of Hefferston
Grange, a younger branch of the great Cheshire House of
WAnBtmTON of Warburton and Arley. This lady re-married
Lieut.-colonel George M. WilUams. By her first husband she
had issue,

I. William, now of Barroek.

II. John, of Buniville, co. Devon, J. P. and D.L., bom 1794; died
1854; married Istlv, Anne, daughter of Thomas Herring,
Esq.; and 2udly, Patience, daugliter of G. Luxmore, Esq.,
and niece of the Bishop of St. Asaph, and had issue,

1. Evans Luxmore James, born 1836.

2. Alethea, married p'ergus, eldest son of llie Rev. Fergus

Graham, rector of Arlhuret, brother of the first Sb

James Graham, Bart., of Netherby.

William James, Esq., of Barroek, J.P., and D.L., high sheriff

in 1827, M.P. for Carlisle and East Cumberland successively

from 1820 to 1817, married February, 1810, Fanny, daughter of

William Calton Rutson, Esq., of Allertoi, -^o. Lancaster, and

66

sister of William Rutson, Esq., of Newby Wiske and Nunnington
Hall, high sheriffof Yorkshire in 1851, and has issue,

I. William Edward, bora 7th December, 1816, late captaui in
the :i4tli Regiment, married, Septtmber, 1&41, Elizabeth,
daughter of William Hill, Esq., of Ryhope, co. Durham,
and has issue,

1. William Edward Ashton, bom 1842.

2. Cecil Arthur Rutson.

3. Evans Henrv Murcbison.

4. PhUiD Herbert.

1. Lucv C.iroline.

2. Frances Alethea.

3. Edith I'riscilla.

II. Francis Herbert, bora .-^pril, 1822 ; living in Jamaica.

UI. John Henry, born 18th September, 1826; fellow of Brazennose
College, Oxford; married .luly, 1^53, Jane Hamsden, daugh-
ter ol the Kev. Tbomas Ramsdeu Ashwortb, of the family
of AsHWORTH of Ashworth, co. Lancaster, and has issue,
Janet Marion, boru July, 18-54.

IV. Alfred, bom 20lh August, 1832.

II. Frances Adela.

Jrms. — Quarterly: 1st and 4tb, az. a dolphin, embowed, ppr., for
James; 2nd and .3rd, arg., three boars' heads, couped, sa., laugued
and armed, gu., for Evans.

Crest. — A bull, passant, ppr.

Motto. — Viucit amor patria.

PLUMPTON- STREET.

Plumpton Street township comprises an area of 9,677
acres, and its rateable value is £5,0 15 10s. It contained
iu 1821, 128 inhabitants; in 1831, 105; in 1?41,
190; and in 1831, 183. The township is intersected
by the Lancaster and Carlisle railway. The landowners
here are the F^arl of Lonsdale; R. AV. Saunders, Esq. ;
Sir Henry R. Vane, Bart.; F. L. B. Dykes, Esq.;
William N. Hodgson, Esq. ; W. Blamire, Esq. ; Thos.
Scott, Esq.; George Robinson, Esq. ; J. Fawcett, Esq. ;
Messrs. Isaac Carr, W. Kirkbride, John Gray, Thomas
Howsoc, and William Hesket. There is no hamlet or
village in tliis township, the inhabitants reside iu
detached houses, about three and a half miles south of
High Hesket.

lather of |tltcril (grccit.

The family of Parker has long been seated at Old
Town, iu Cumberland.

The Rev. John Parker, curate of Selside, in Westmoreland,
third son of Christopher Parker, Esq., of Old Town, by Agnes
Holme, his wife, bom 27th October, 1737 ; married 27th Decem-
ber, 17C4, Mary, daughter of Thomas Nelson, Esq., of Orton, in
Westmoreland, and had issue,

I. Christopher, his heir, of Pelteril Green.

1. Elizabeth, married to Michael Brantliwaite, Esq., of Carling-

hill.
II. Isabella, married to the Rev. George Bowness, rector of

Rokeby.
in. Eleanor, married to the Rev. Robert Birkett, vicar of Kellor.

Mr. Parker died
his eldest son,

September, 1779, and was succeeded by

56S

LEATH WAKD.

Chmstopbbb PAnEER, Esq., of Petteril Green, J.P., bigli-
steriff, 1830, born aith Angust, 1775; married, firstly, and
October, IHOG, Mary, daughter of Mr. John Chadfficlc, of Man-
diester, aort by her bad issue,

I. Robert Holme, born 17ih November, 1812.

I. Mary Jane, married ajtb January, 1830, to Thomas Dixon,

Esq.
II. Sarah.

He married, secondly, 27th September, 1815, Margaret, daughter
of Eobert Jefferson, Esq., of Stone Raise, and had issue,

1. Christopher, bom 13th December, 1816.
II. ThomasJefl'eison, born lOlh AprU, 1818.
m. William, born 27th August, 1819.

IV. Francis, bom 9th December, 1824.

V. Nelson, born 21st March, 1827.

I. Margaret.
II. Alice EUzabeUi.

He married, thirdly, a.ird April, 183.3, Mary, relict of the late
Itobert Sanderson Milbourne, Esq., of Armathwaite Castle, and
daughter of Isaac Parker, Esq., of Moorhouse Hill.

Arms. — Az., two bars, gemelle, arg., between three bucks' hetda,

erastd, or, all between two flanches, of the last,

Crest— A cubit arm, vested, vert, cuff, arg., holding in the 1
the attire of a stag, and a buw and arrow, saiiierwise, all ppr.

llotlo. — Virtulis alimentum 1

HUTTON-IN-THE-FOREST PARISH.

This parish is bounded on tbe east and north by Hesket-in-tbeForest, on the west by Skelton, and on thn south
by Newton Reigny, It possesses a good soil incumbent on clay, and is naturally fertile in grass ; the south end of
the parish is elevated and undulated, but the northern part is low and level. The commons were enclosed under
the act of 1803, for enclosing the forest of Inglewood. The parish comprises the townships of Button and Thomas
Close. The inhabitants are entirely engaged in agricultural pursuits, and attend the markets at Peurith. The
rateable value of the parish is J£3,349, and its area 2,300 acres.

the same belonging. Edward III., in 1342, in con-
sideration of the good service that Thomas de Hutton
had rendered him in the Scottish wars, restored to him
and his heirs the bailiwick and office of keeping the
king's land at Plumpton. And, in the reign of
Ptichard II., William de Hutton enjoyei this place,
under the style of " forester of the king's lands and
keeper of the Hay of Plumpton, which that king and
his successor, Henry IV., confirmed to him and his
heirs." In the 35th Henry VIII. (15434), amongst
the knight's fees in Cumberland, it appears that 'William
Hutton held the manor of Hutton-iu-the-Forest, of the
king in capite, by knight's service, and rendering to the
kuig 3-early 40s., by the hands of the sheriff of Cum-
berland. In the reign of James I. Thomas Hutton,
Esq., sold this estate to Sir Pilchard Fletcher, Knt., of
Cockermouth, from whom it has descended to the present
lord. Sir Henry Ralph Fletcher Vane, Bart., in addition
to whom, Messrs. John Unthank and Joseph Howson
are landowners.

Hutton Hall, the seat of Sir H. Pv. Fletcher Vane,
is a handsome mansion, standing on a fine eminence,
surrounded by richly cultivated lands and woods.

^Itlc^tr of (fDcIi.trmoai^ ml) |)uttoit.
The first of this family ew meet with is
WiixiiK Fw-TcnEii, merchant, of Cockermouth. He had
issue,

IIUTTOK-IN-THE-J

The number of inhabitants in this township in 1801
■was returned with that of Thomas Close, the united
population being 200; in 1811, that of Hutton-in-the-
Forest alone was 159; in 1831, 157; in 1831, 167;
in 1841, 105 ; and in 1851, 170, who chiefly reside at
Hutton End and New Ptent.

The manor of Hutton appears to have been held at
an early period by the family of Hoton, or Hutton, as
it was subsequently written, and who took their name
from the place. According to Denton they were bow-
bearers and rangers of the forest of Inglewood, and it is
probable that in consequence of that office they assumed
for their arms a bugle horn. Dr. Todd tolls us that,
"in the escheate roll in the 5th Henry VII. (1489-00)
it is found, that the manor of Hutton is holden of the
king in capite, by the service of keeping the forest in
the Hay of our lord the king in Plumpton ; and further,
by the service of holding the stirrup of the king's saddle,
whilst he mounts his horse in tlie castle of Carlisle, and
paying yearly into the king's exchequer of Carlisle
33s. 4d., by the hands of the sheriff." This place con-
tinued long in a family bearing the local name. In the
reign of Edward I. Thomas, son and heir of John de
Hutton-inthe-Forest, gave and confirmed to Henry do
Hutton, chaplain, one moiety of the capital messuage
of the manor of Hutton, with twenty acres of land,
called the "Flat," with a mill at Hutton, and suit to

HUTTON- IN -THE FOREST TARISH.

563

Henry Fletcher, raerchanf, of Cockermouth, who, in 1038,
Imd the honour of entertaining Mary Queen of Scots, during
her stay iu that town.' His issue were, besides three daughters,

I. WUHnm, who jiurchnscd Moresby and Distington, and was
ancestor to die Fletchers of Moresby, a brancli of die family
which became extinct, by the decease of Thomas Fletcher,
Esq., before the middle of the last centnry.

II. Lancelot, from whom descended the Fletchers of Tullaiitire.

III. James, died without issue.

ir. .lohii, died williout issue.
v. Henry, died without issue.

Ti. Thomas, his successor.

Tii. Robert.

Mr. Fletcher died in the ICth Elizabeth (15734), and was suc-
ceeded by his sixth son,

Thomas Fletcher, Esq., wlio married Jane, daughter and
heiress of — Bullen, Esij., and by her had issue, besides four
daughters,

I. Richard, his successor.
II. Thomas, a nicrcliant iu London.

in. Philip, grandfather of Richard, who married a daughter and
heiress of — Musgrave, Esq., of Clea Hall, and was ances-
tor of the Flelcliers of Clea.
ly. Lancelot.
T. Henry.

Mr. Fletciie.r was succeeded by his eldest sod.

Sir Richard Fletcher, Knt., who purchased Hutton, and
made it his residence. Sir Richard married first, a daughter
of — Richmond, Esq., by whom he had issue, Thomas, Frances,
and Mary, all of whom died unmarried. Ey his second wife,
Barbara, daughter of Henry Crackenthorpe, Esq., of Newbiggin,
he had issue,

I. Henry, his successor.

I. Bridget, married John Patrickson, Esq., of Colder Abbey.
n. Isabel, married Richard Lowther, Esq., of Ingleton, co. York.
IU. Mary, married Sir John Lowther, Bart , of Lowther.
IT. Catherine, married Thomas Lister, Esq., of Gisburne, co. York.
T. Winifred, married, Istly, George Brallinaite, Esq., of Warcop,
Wesmiorehmd ; 'indly, Sir Richard Uacre, Knt.; and 3rdly,
Christopher Lister, Esq.

On the demise of Sir Richard, he was succeeded by his eldest son.
Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart., of Hutton, who was sheriff of the
county in IflJS and lUli. He was created a baronet by Charles
I. in 1640. Sir Henry married Catherine, eldest daughter of
Sir George Dalstou, Bart., of Dalston, who survived him. He
raised a regiment for Charles I. chiefly at his own expense, and
was killed iu 1045, at the battle of Ronton Heath, near Chester.
Sir Henry had issue,

I. Richard, who died unmarried.

II. George, his successor.
111. Henry, who died young.

I. Barbara, morried to Sir Daniel Fleming Knt., of Rydal.
n. Frances, married William Fletcher, Esq., of Moresby.
IU. Bridget, married Christopher Dalston, Esq., of Acom Bank.

Sir Henry was succeeded by his second son,

SirGEORGEFLETCHER, Bart., of Hutton, who was a minor at the
time of his father's decease. He was educated at Queen's College,
Oxford. Sir George was twice married ; first to Alice, daughter
of Hugh Earl of Coleraine, by whom he had issue,

' See Cockermouth, page 302.

I. Henry, his heir.

I. Lucy, married to Francis, son of Sir Thomas Bowes,
u. Catherine, married to Lionel Vane, Esq., son of Sir Lionel

Vane, of Long Newton, co. Durham.
III. Alice, who died nnniarried, m 1711.
Sir George, married secondly, the Lady Mary Johnston, daughter
of the Earl of Annandule, and wiJow of Sir George Graham,
Bart., of Netlierby. By her he had issue,

I. George, a colonel who served iu the army abroad.
II. Thomas, a merchant iu Loudon.

I. Susanna.
n. Mary.

These four all died without issue. Sir George was knight of
! the shire for Cumberland nearly forty years. He was succeeded

by his eldest son by his first wife,
I Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart , of Hutton. This gentleman

j embraced the Catholic religion, and becoming weary of public
life, he entered a monastery of English monks at Douay in
Flanders, where he died, and thus the title and male line of the
elder branch of the family became extinct. Previous to his
going abroad, Sir Henry settled all his property on a distant
relative, Thomas Fletcher, Esq., of Moresby, reserving only for
himself a small competency for life. After his decease, his
sisters, as heirs-at-law, commenced a suit in chancery for the
whole estate, which was at length compromised by an agreement
that Thomas Fletcher, Esq., should enjoy Hutton and some
other estates for life, and if he died without issue, then Henry
Fletcher Vane, Esq., nephew of the late Sii- Henry Fletcher,
should succeed to the whole.

Crest. — A horse's head arg., charged with a trefoil gu.

0ii)i£ of finffDn gall.
The Vane family derives its origin from Hovtell ap
Vane, Esq., of Monmouthshire, from whom lineally
descended,

Su: Henry Vase, who received the honour of knighthood for
his distinguished bravery at the battle of Poictiers. Sir Henry
married Grace, daughter and heiress of Sir Stephen de la Leke,
and was succeeded by his son,

John Vane, Esq. This gentleman married Isabel, daughter of
Walter Beltoft, Esq., and co-heiress of Martin St. Owen, Esq.;
from which marriage descended,

Henry Vane, Esq., who changed his surname to. Fane, and
marrying Isabel, daughter and co-heiress of Henry Persall, Esq.,
left three sons at his decease, towards the close of the fifteenth
century. The youngest of whom,

John Fanr, Esq., of Hilden, co. Kent, married Dorothy,
daughter of John Dartnall, Esq., by whom he had four sons and
three daughters. From the eldest son,

Richard Fane, Esq , of Badshill, Kent, the earls of West-
moreland descend; and the youngest,

John F.4xe, Esq., of Tunbridge, having married Joan, daughter
and heiress of Sir Edward Hawte, Knt., was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Henry Fane, Esq., of Hadloe, co. Kent, who married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Henry White, Esq., of Christchurch, co.
Southampton, and relict of Sk John Goodsalve, Knt, and was
succeeded by his only son,

5U

LEATH WARD.

Henry Fane, Esq., of Hadloe, wlio married, firstly, Mary,
daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas Fane, by whom he had no
issue ; and, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Koger Twisden,
Ksq., of East Peckham ; and dying in 1096, was succeeded by
his eldest son,

Sir Hekhy Fane, of Eaby Casde, co. Durham, cofferer to
King Charles I., who resumed the ancient surname of Vane.
This gentleman married Frances, daughter and co-heiress of
Thomas Darcy, Esq., of ToUeshunt Darcy, co. Essex, by whom
he had fourteen children ; from the eldest of whom. Sir Henry
\&De, so celebrated during the Protectorate, descends the Dulie
of Cleveland ; while the second son,

Sir George Vane, Knt., of Long Newton, co. Durham, mar-
rying Ehzabeth, only daughter and heiress of Sir Lionel
Maddison, Knt., and dying in J679, left four sons, the third of
whom,

Lionel Vane, Esq., of Long Newton, co. Durham, married
Catherine, daughter of Sir George Fletcher, Bart., (a grand-
daughter, maternally, of Hugh Hare, 1st Viscount Coleraine, a
dignity which expired with the third lord, in 1749,) by whom he
had issue,

I. Georoe, whose only son, the Rev. Hexry Vane, was created
a baronet, in 17S2, and married Frances, tlaughter and heir
of John Tempp-t, R^,, . „f '<l...rl.nrn, co. Durham, and had
an only son, S;r lli mc \ vm . the second baronet, who
assumed th.- M :, ,i i i iisr, and died August 1st,
181^ when il). :i : , , .1, he h.iv.ng left an only

child, Franci:^ \nv,, ,,1:1111,,! 10 Cbiirles William, late
Marqms of Londoiuienv, father, by ber, of the present Earl
Vane.

u. Henry, who inheiited the estntes of his mother's family, and
m consequence assumed the surname of Fletcher. He died,
unmarried, in 1761.

ui. Walter, of whom presently.

IV. Lionel, who married and had issue.

I. Mary, married to John Spearman, Esq., of Sedgefield, co.
Durham.

The third son,

Walter Vane, Esq., upon the demise of his elder brother,
succeeded to the Hutton estates, and assumed, in consequence,
the additional surname of Fletcher. This gentleman married,
firstly, Mercy, daughter of Samuel ^Vright, Esq., of Wanstead,
CO. Essex, by whom he had an only son, his successor; and,
secondly, Mary Anne, only dangluer and co-heiress of Godfrey
Woodwai-d, Esq., of Putney, by whom he had issue,

1. Godfrey Woodward, of Twyford, co. Hants; who married,
m April, 17()3, Sarah, daughter of James Birch, Esq of
Coventry, and had issue, with a daughter, Sarah, three sons,
1. William Walter. 2. George. 3. Godfrey.
II. Waller, of London, died immarried.

1. Catherine, married in September, 17C1, to Arthur .M olesworlh,
Eaq., of Badi. '

II. Frances, married in April, 170-5, to Charles Palmer, Esq., and

died August alst, 1777.

III. Mary Anne, died unmarried.

He died in 1775, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Lionel Wright Fletcher Vane, Esq., of Hutton Hall, born
June 28th, 172.3, who was created a baronet June 10th, 1786.
He married Kachel, daughter of David Grifhth, Esq., of Lland-
kennen, co. Carmarthen, by whom he had issue,

J. Frederick, second baronet.
II. Walter, who died unmarried.
L Catherine, died December 8ih, 18t3.

IL Rachel, married to William Walter Vane, Esq., of Canfield
Hall, CO. Essex ; and died Jaimary 8ib, 18H.

Sir Lionel was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir Frederick, second baronet, born February 27th, 1760;
who married JIarch 9th, 1797, Hannah, daughter of John
Bowerbank, Esq., of Jobnby, co. Cumberland, by whom he had
issue,

I. Walter, unmarried, who died of wounds received in the sortie

from Bayouue, in 1814.
II. Francis, third baronet.

iiL Frederick Henry, an officer in the army; bom May 18th, 1807.
I. Hannah,
u. Sophia Mary.

Sir Frederick died in March, 1832, and was succeeded by Iiis
eldest surviving son.

Sir Francis, third baronet; born March 29th, 1797; married
April 10th, 1823, Diana Olivia, third daughter of Charles George
Beauclerk, Esq., of St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham, and had issue,

L Henry Ralph, present baroneL
II. Frederick Fletcher, born December 12th, 1832.
L Gertrude Elizabeth.

Sir Francis died February 15th, 1842, and was succeeded by
his son,

Sir Heney Ralph Fletcher, fourth baronet, born January
13th, 1830.

Crea/ioH.— June 10th, 17SC.

Arms.—\z., tliree sinister gauntlets, two and one, or.
Crest.— A dexter gauuUet, erect, holding a sword, all ppr., pommel
and hilt, or.
Scats. — Hutton Hall and Armathwaite.

The small manor of Morton in the northern part of
this parish is the property of the Duke of Devo

THE CHURCH.

iluttou church, dedicated to St. James, is situated
near the hall. It was erected in 1714 upon the site
of a previous church, and consists of a nave and chancel,
■with bell turret at the west cud. There is a cross at
the east end of the nave, which probably belongs to
the previous church. In the chancel are several mural
monuments to members of the Vane and Fletcher
families. Under a Hat arched recess, on the north
side, is a tomb with a cross-lloree ; and in the church-
yard there is a gravestone, bearing a cross-floriie, on
one side of which is a large horn, on the other a shield
charged with a crescent on a canton ; it is supposed to
mark the last resting place of one of the Ilutlon family.
According to Bishop Nicolson, this church was anciently
called the chapel of Hutton-in-ihe-Forest, but it has
been for several ages reputed a rectory. Robert de
Vaux gave the church and one carucate of land at
Hutton to the priory of St. Mary, Carlisle, which grant
was confirmed by Henry II. and afterwards by Edward
II. In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, the church is

HUTTOX- IN -THE -FOREST PARISH.

565

valued at £i 23. 4d.; and ia the reign of Edward II.
at £2 ; iu the King's Book it is returned at £18 10s. Id.
It was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty at £39 10s. 2J., but is now worth £120 -per
annum. On the suppression of the religious houses,
the patronage of the living passed from the prior and
convent of Carlisle to the dean and chapter, iu whom
it is still vested. The parish registers commence iu
16-43.

Rectors. — John de Boulton occsrs 1203 ; Sir Richard, ;

Sir Robert Parving, 1309; Sir Robert de Lowtlier, 1S69 ; Sir
John de Welton, 13SI; Sir Robert Thorp occurs UCS ; John
Deyne occurs 153."); Sir Richard Tolson, died 1589; Anthony
Walkwood, 15G9; Sir William Lawson, 1012; Thomas Todd

occurs 1051; — Jackson, ; Nicholas Thomliuson, 1083;

Joshua Barrow, 1095 ; WiUiam Kilner, 1728; Sandford Tatham,
1752; Browne Grisdale, 1777; Solomon Lewthwaite, 1788;
Samuel Hudson, 1811 ; William Sharpe, 1841 ; William White-
lock, 1855.

There was formerly a chantry chapel at Bramra, in
this county, dedicated to St. Mary. It was erected by
Thomas de Capella, and appears to have fallen into
neglect at a very early period, for we learn from a peti-
tion of Thomas de Hutton, in 1301, that the lands with
which it had been endowed had been wasted and
untilled. In consequence of this, the Thomas de
Hutton just mentioned obtained permission from the
Bishop of Carlisle to erect a new chantry, dedicated to
the Blessed Virgin ilary, within the parish church of
St. James, at Hutton, and which he endowed with
forty-four acres of land, and six messuages, in addition
to the lands formerly possessed by the chantry of St.
^[ary, at Bramra. The right of presentation was
reserved to Thomas de Hutton and his heirs for ever.
Dr. Todd informs us that, in 1410, William de Bolton,
perpetual chaplain of the chapel, as he styled himself,
complained to the Council of Constance, the Holy See
being then vacant, that certain unknown persons had
sacrilegiously robbed his chantry of vestments, chalices,
and books, and that it had been defrauded of lands and
tithes; whereupon the council send a mandate to the
Bishop of Carlisle, enjoining him to e.\commuaicate all
who were concerned iu the sacrilege. In the King's
Book, the chantry is set down as worth £6 14s. lOd.
After the dissolution of chantries, Edward VI., by
letters patent, bearing date December 13th, 1548,
granted to Thomas Brende, in free socage, this chantry,
with the lauds, messuages, and tenements appertaining
thereto.

CHARITIES.

The School. — This school is endowed with a messuage
and lands in Marwhiuns, left in 1715, by Thomas
Fletcher, Esq., and others, which having beeu increased
on the enclosure of Inglewood Forest, the estate now
consists of about fifteen acres, let for £20 a year. Sir
H. K. Vane is sole trustee. The school is attended by
about forty children, who pay a small quarterage.

DocI;ray's Gift. — John Dockray, who was buried in
1737, left ten shillings a year, to be distributed to the
poor at Christmas.

There were, until lately, at Upper Row, on the
Common, the vestiges of Colliuson Castle, an ancient
fortification about 300 feet square, with a ditch thirty
feet wide, and a trench four feet deep. Several hand-
mill stones have been found ; but even tradition is
silent respecting the structure whicb formerly stood
here. On the Uth August, 1051, Charles I. passed
through this parish on his journey to Scotland, by way
of Dalston and Penrith. Dr. Todd tells us he had
the honour to wait upon his majesty; and Lady Fletcher,
whose husband had been slain at the battle of Rowton
Heath, sent refreshments to the king and his suite.
Dr. Todd adds, " the king, who looked very pale and
pensive, was seated iu a coach with some of the Scotch
nobility, intent on a map of the country which was
spread before him. His majesty was guarded by a body
of highlanders." Tradition says that Charles drank of
a well that is near the site of CoUinson Castle.

Elfa Hills are two singular ranges of gravel mounds,
twenty-five yards high and two furlongs in length.
'They are surrounded by a low and swampy ground,
where many marks of trenches appear, and where
quantities of human bones have been found, and are
supposed to have served as a place of interment for
soldiers. Two urns, filled with ashes, were fouud in
1785, at Blencow Bank.

THOMAS CLOSE.

The area is returned with the parish, as is also the
rateable value. The population was returned with
Hutton-in-the-Forest in 1801; in 1811, it was 77; in
1821, 95; iu 1831, 100; in 1841, 99; and in 1851,
112; who reside in houses dispersed over the township.
The manor is held under the Duke of Devonshire.
Messrs. Robert Barton, Francis Bell, William Bell,
and Mrs. Stockbridge are the principal landowners.
The township was enclosed in 1803.

Market Gate is a hamlet in this township.

566

LKATH WARD.

KIRKLAND PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the nortli by Oiisby and AdJingham, on the west by the river Eden and Langwathby
parish, on the south by Crowdundale Beck, which divides the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, and on
the east by Cross Fell and the manor of Tyne Head. The soil in Kirkland and Culgaith is deep and fertile, at
Skirwiih light and sandy, and at Blencarn a strong clay. Coal and lead are found in the parish. Cross Fell is
3,900 feet above the level of the sea, and is said to have been originally designated Fiend's Fell, from the common
belief that evil spirits had their haunt upon it, until St. Paulinus erected a cross and built an altar on the summit,
where he celebrated mass, and thus drove away the demons. Since that time it has borne the name of Cross Fell,
and the people in the neighbourhood style a heap of stones lying there. The Altar upon Cross Fell. The population,
who are entirely agricultural, reside chiefly in the villages of Blencarn and Kirkland, and are, generally speaking,
educated and cleanly. The parish comprises the townships of Kirkland and Blencarn, Skirwith, and the chapelrj
of Culgaith. Penrith is the market usuall/ attended. The area of the parish is 0,361 acres.

a bell turret, containing two bells. The old church,

KinKL.VND AND BI.ENCAKX.

The area of this township is included in the parish
returns ; its rateable value is £1,633 lOs. lljd. ; viz. :
jei,919 ISs. Sd.for Blencarn, and £413 12s. S^d. for
Kirkland. In 1801 it comprised 188 inhabitants ; in
1811,172; in 1821,217; in 1831,212; iul811,233;
and in 1851, 196.

The manor of Kirkland is small, containing only about
fourteen enfranchised tenements, held under Lady le
Fleming, of Rydal, Westmoreland.

The manor of Blencarn formed, in ancient times, a
parcel of the barony of Adam Fitz-Sweyn, and as such
was held by the Neville family. A portion was subse-
quently held by the priory of Carlisle, in free alms.
About the reign of King John we find the Whiibys
and Thursbj's as possessors, each family holding a
moiety. In the year 1226 Evan do Vipont and Sibell
Thursby, his wife, gave six bovates of land, in Blencarn,
to Bernard Thursby ; and in 1278 he granted a portion
of the same to the priory of Carlisle. The remainder
descended to Edmund Boyville, his second son, who
sold it to -lohn llercla, but it became forfeited to the
crown on the attainder of Andrew de Hercla, and was
afterwards granted to William Langley, or English,
whose heiress brought it to the Rosfwolds, from whom
it passed by sale to the Lough family. The tenants
were enfranchised by Lough Carlton, Esq., in 1792.
The manor was divided between his two nieces, and
co-heiresses, and is now held by Messrs. Fydell and
Tufnell. The landowners of the township are Lady le
Fleming, Messrs. Fydell and Tufnell, Joseph Salkeld,
Esq.; John Atkinson, Thomas Atkinson, William
Clark, John Cannon, and Sir Richard Tufton, Bart.

The village of Kirkland
north of Penrith.

about ten miles east-by-

which was an edifice of considerable size, contained the
mutilated effigy of a man in armour, which is built in
the wall on the north side of the door, at the west end
of the present church. The ancient piscina still
remains in the chancel ; and there is a stone cross with
steps in the church yard. The church contains several
mural monuments to the memory of different members
of the Fleming, Salkeld, and Yates families. The
benefice was anciently in the pationage of the bishops
of Carlisle, and was rectorial till the reign of Henry VI. ,
when it was granted, and soon afterwards appropriated,
to the prior and convent of Carlisle. It is now a vicar-
age, in the patronage of the dean and chapter, and is
worth about £220 a year — its value in the King's Book
is £8 10s. The parish registers commence in 1643.

EECTons.— AJam de Newoastle, 1294 ; Sir Gilbert de Halogh-
lon, l-30u; William de Denton occurs 1330 ; John do LaEgholme
occurs 1372 ; John de Penreth, 1379.

Vicars. — Thomas Byrliheda occurs 1535; Sir Thomas
-Vglionby, died 1581; Anthony Gosling, 1081; John Robinson,
resigned 1031 ; Edward Slegg,in;ll ; John Ardrey, 1081; Hugh
Todd, 1084; Daniel Mayer, 1085; Nathaniel Spooner, 1094;
George Fleming, 1703; John Christopherson, 1717; Edward
Birket, 1720 ; Henry Richardson, 170s; Joseph Gillbanks, 1785;
Richard Rice, 1820 ; James Webster HunUey, 1838.

Kirkland church, dedicated to St. Lawrence, was
rebuilt in 1768, and consists of a nave and chancel, with

Gate's Ci/t.— Thomas Gate, about 1768, bequeathed
£40 for the use of the poor of the township of Kirkland
and Blencarn.

SallccldS Gfi/i.— Thomas Salkeld, by will dated July
11 th, 1733, left £100 for the use of the poor of the
same township.

Poor Stock. — There is also a poor stock of £12,
being money left in small legacies for the same purpose.

Carlcton's Gift. — Lough Carletou, Esq., who died in
] 792, left £20 to the poor of the above-named township.

KIRKLAND PARISIT.

567

SKIRWITH.

The rateable value of this township is £3,303 1 7a. Cd. ;
its area is returned with the parish. The population
in 1801 was 189; in 1811, 200; in 1821, 238; in
1831, 29(3; in 1841, 293; and in 1851, 288; who
chiefly reside in Skinvith village.

The first recorded possessor of Skinvith manor is
Jordan Spiggurnel, who held lands here in the reign
of King John. The manor subsequently came to the
Fitz-Walter family, one of whom, Robert Fitz-Walter,
held it in the reign of Edward I. and Henry III. In
1334 we find it held by .John de Lancaster, from whom
it passed by inheritance to his cousin Richard, whose
heir gave it by fine to William de Lancaster, whose
heir brought it in marriage to the Crackenthorpe family.
It continued in the latter family for some genera-
tions till the three daughters of John Crackenthorpe
brought it in marriage to the Huttous, Sandfords,
and Middletons, in the latter of whom the possession
of the entire manor eventually settled ; for we find that
in the 35th Henry VIII. (1543-4) Ambrose Middleton
and Anne his wife, in right of the said Anne, held the
capital messuage and town of Skirwith of the king in
capite, paying yearly for the same 4s. 4d. cornage.
From the Middletons it passed by a co-heir to the Hut-
tons, from whom it was purchased, in 1606, by Agnes,
widow of W. Fleming, Esq., of Rydal, whose descendant,
Sir Michael le Fleming, enfranchised the tenants. It
is now held by Lady Ic Fleming, of Rydal Hall, West-
moreland. Skirwith Hall, the manor house, was taken
down in 1793, and a farm-house built on its site.

Bank is another manor in this township, which has
long been held by the Crackenthorpe family, who
formerly resided at Bank Hall, the manor house.

The principal landowners are Lady le Fleming, Rev.
C. Parker, William Crackenthorpe, Esq. ; Mrs. Blamire,
Rev. B. Porteus, Miss Hodgson, John Sanderson, John
Jackson, Rev. Thomas Jackson, Thomas Spedding,
Thomas Di.\on, and John Wilkinson.

Skirwith Abbey, the residence of the Rev. C. Parker,
is a modern mansion, traditionally stated to be erected
on the site of a religious house, probably belonging to
the Knights Templars. It formerly belonged to the
AgUotibys of Nunnery, from whom it was purchased in
1822, by the late W^iiliam Parker, Esq.

The village of Skirwith is large and irregularly built,
on both sides of a small rivulet, three and a half miles
north of Temple Sowerby, and seven miles east-by-north
of Penrith.

THE CHLTJCH.

Skirwith church, which has been the theme of
universal admiration, was consecrated by the Lord

Bishop of Carlisle, on Thursday, the 23 th of August,
1859. It is dedicated to St. John the Evangelist;
and was founded by the late William Parker, Esq., of
Skirwith Abbey, to supply the wants of the population
in the immediate vicinity of his residence, but at a
considerable distance from the parish church of Kirk-
land. It consists of a nave, south aisle, chancel, tower
and spire at west end of south aisle, and vestry. The
style of the church is Decorated Gothic of the fourteenth
century ; it is built of Skirwith stone, obtained near
the site, laid in even courses, and axe-dressed on the
face, with Lazonby stone for all the dressings, windows,
doors, internal columns and arches, and other details.
The spire also is carried up in this stone, and has been
purposely kept low, to avoid the too great action of the
winds, known in this neighbourhood as the Helm winds.
The belfrey is furnished with a peal of three well-toned
bells, manufactured by Messrs. Mears, of London. The
interior has been considerably altered in its character
from what was originally intended by the late Mr.
Parker, a more ornate and decorated character having
been given to it by desire of his successor, the Picv. C.
Parker, present patron, and first incumbent. The
church will accommodate upwards of 200 persons. The
seats in the nave are of deal, stained and varnished,
with plain bench ends. The remaining fittings,
including lectern, desk, and pulpit, are of wainscot;
the base of pulpit being of Caen stone, with marble
shafts and carved capitals. These fittings are enriched
with tracery and carving of an appropriate character.
The font is of Caen stone, ^ith wainscot crocketted
cover. The roofs of the nave and aisle are of deal,
■with framed principals. The chancel roof is also of
deal, consisting of a series of framed rafters and collars,
with sudden purlins at the insertions : both roofs are
covered with batten, boarding, and felt, and the whole
are stained and varnished. The chancel is fitted up
with stalls on either side, with bench ends and carved
finial tops, and elaborately traceried and carved fronts.
The communion table is also of wainscot similar in
character, and the reredos over the same, and on each
side of the east window is of wainscot with small bands,
shafts, and capitals, with arched and triangular heads,
crocketted with vine leaves, and enriched with maple,
passion flowers, and shields, with the instrument of the
Passion carved in relief. The panels below the arches
are diapered in wainscot, with medallions in the centre
containing highly relieved representations of the Evan-
gelists, and the sacred Monogram The sides of the
chancel are panelled in wainscot, and within the com-
munion rails, which are of polished brass, by Potter, of
London, are two wainscot sedilia and a carved and

568

LEATH WAED.

enriched chair. The floor of the chancel is laid with
Miuton's Encaustic Tile Pavement, with Kilkenny
pohsheil marble steps, and the walls above the panelling
are diapered in colour by Castell. of London. The
whole of the windows are of stained glass by Wailes, of
Newcastle. That above the communion table, a beau-
tiful composition on the words, " Suffer little children
to come unto me," is a memorial window, and on a
brass near it is placed the following inscription : —

" I. H. S."
" This ehorch, dedicated in honour of the Holy Evangelist
St. John, was founded and endowed by William Parker, late of
Skirwith Abbey, in the county of Cumberland, Esquire, and
completed by the Reverend Christopher Parker, M..\., the pre-
sent patron, in the year of our Lord, 1859, who also caused tlie
east window to be filled with stained glass, in grateful memory
of bis relative, who died January 22nd, 1856."
" Laus Deo."

The side chancel windows are filled with small sub-
jects, illustrating passages in the life of the Saviour, in
medallions. The east window in the south aisle con-
tains full length figures of St. Peter and Paul under
canopies, and the remaining windows are filled with
rich borders and medallions containing angels bearing
scrolls, with diapered quarries between. The Com-
mandments are placed on either side of the west
window, and the Creed and Lord's Prayer by lectern
and pulpit, the whole richly illuminated. Suitable
texts are written over the chancel arch, east window,
and other parts. The total cost of the church, glebe
house and offices for future incumbent, repair fund and
endowment, will amount to abnnt £9,000. Messrs.
Francis, of London, are the architects, and the whole
of the works, except those specified above, have been
executed under their superintendence by Messrs. James
and Son, of Penrith. A handsome set of communion
plate, consisting of flagon, chalice, and paten, the gift
of Mrs. Parker, beans the following inscription : — " An
ofTering to St. John's Church, Skirwith. S. P." 1859."
An harmonium has also been supplied to assist the
village choir in the musical part of the services.

The Wesle3'ans have a chapel here.

The village school is a small but neat building,
erected by subscription in ] 828. It is endowed with
£20 a year, given by Lady le Fleming. The average
number of pupils in attendance is thirty-five.

CHAHITIES.

Mrs. BramrvcWs Gift. — The poor of this township
are entitled to a rent charge of 20s. given by Mrs.
Sarah Rramwell, who was also a benefactor to the poor
of Penrith.

Poor Stock. — The poor of Skirwith are also benefitted
by a poor stock amounting to £21.

Culgaith, formerly Culgaithe, or Culgarthe (probably
derived from cul, the back; guirt, of the garden, or
the end of the open country) is a township and chapelry,
containing an area of 2,890 acres; and its rateable
value is £2,414. The population in 1801 was 254; in
1811, 236; in 1821, 257; in 1831, 257; in 1841,
361; and in 1851, 355. A survey of the township
was made in the year 1851 for the commutation of the
tithe. The common and waste grounds, containing
1,586 acres, were enclosed in the year 1773. The
population principally reside in the village of Culgaith —
there are four or five detached farm-houses. The popu-
lation is for the most part employed in agriculture, but
a few are employed in a small tilery.

The manor of Culgaith was part of the barony given,
or confirmed, by Henry I. to Adam Fitz-Sweyu, son of
Alaric, w'hich barony was held of tiie king, by payment
of £5 12s. cornage. The two daughters of Adam Fitz-
Svveyn, Amabil and Matilda, were respectively married
to Alexander Crevaguer and Adam de Montbegon.
Alexander de Crevaguer gave to the monks of Wetheral
his moiety of the mill of Culgaith, " with," say Nicolson
and Burn, " the miller and his family." After the
demise of Alexander de Crevaguer, Amabil married
William Neville, from whom her share passed to the
Burgo family, but it appears to have reverted to the
Nevilles, as we find that in the 16th Heury III.
(123 1-33) Gilbert de Neville and Mabel, his wife, held
a moiety of Culgaith. In the reign of Edward I. a
place in Culgaith, called Kirklanders, or Kirkandrews,
with wood and land adjoining, was conveyed by Simon,
abbot of St. Mary's at i''ork, to Sir Michael de Hercla,
Knt., as we learn from a record of the reign of
Edward II., in which it is stated, that Sir Michael
agreed to give a yearly rent of forty shillings for it to
the monks of Wetheral, though the estate was only
worth ten shillings per annum, because it was a desirable
situation for his own residence. This Sir Michael was
father of Sir Andrew de Hercla, earl of Carlisle, who was
attainted in 1323. The Kirkandrews estate is now
held by W. Crackenthorpe, Esq. Tlie share held by the
Hercla family was granted by Edward II. to Sir
Christopher Moresby, Knt. ; on whose death, in 1348,
an inquisition finds, that the said Christopher died
seised of the manor of Culgaith, holdeii of Robert
Neville, of Hornby, who held it in capile, by the service
of 16s. 8d. cornage. From Sir Christopher it descended
to the Lady Kuevett, heir general of the Pickerings

KIRKLAND PARISH.

569

and Moresbys, who sold the same to Henry Cracken-
thorpe, Esq., of Newbiggin, and the lands to four
feoffees, (one estate only excepted, which is held of the
late Earl of Thanet's manor of Milburne Grange,)
reserving a free rent of £'28 4s. Id., which she after-
wards sold to the Dalstons of Acorn Bank. This rent
was purchased by Matthew Atkinson, Esq., of Temple
Sowerby, who sold it to William Parker, Esq., of Skir-
with Abbey; it is now the property of the Rev. C.
Parker. The principal landowners are the Rev. C.
Parker, W. Crackenthorpe, Esq. ; Colonel Maclean,
the trustee of the late J. D. Boazman ; J. H. Sewell,
John Richardson, Mrs. Westmoreland, G. Gibson, Esq.;
E. W. Saunders, Esq. ; Mrs. Williamson.

Culgaith is a long straggling village, beautifully
situated on the top of an eminence above the river
Eden, commanding an extensive prospect on every side.

THE CHAPEL.

Culgaith chapel, dedicated to All Saints, is said to
have been founded in ancient times by the lord of the
manor. The present building was erected in 1758, on
the site of the ancient chapel, which had fallen into
decay. It is a plain but neat cruciform structure ; over
the door is a window, with two lights, trefoiled, with
square head, which seems to have been part of the
ancient edifice, the only remnant which has been pre-
served. The western gable is surmounted by a turret,
with one bell. The west end of the chapel is covered
with ivy. The Hving is a perpetual curacy, in the
patronage of the Vicar of Kirkland. On the death of
the Rev. John Brown, in 1791, the right of presentation
was claimed by the inhabitants, but after some demur,
the vicar was allowed to present. The value of the
living was returned to Queen Anne's Bourity, in the
year 1739, at £6 ; inl749,atm. In 1777, by grants
from Queen Anne's Bounty, and legacies and gifts from
several individuals, it had increased in value to £'50.
In 1813, the sum of £'10 a year was granted by the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners in augmentation of the
living. It is now worth about £9 L a year. Prior to
the incumbency of the Rev. John Brown, the chapel
seems to have been served by schoolmasters in orders;

the poverty of the endowment, which then arose chiefly
from a small payment called chapel wages, rendering
this arrangement necessary. Chapel wages, amounting
to £1 18s. a year, are still paid by certain tenements in
the chapelry. The rectorial tithes of the township are
held by the landowners, under a lease from the dean
and chapter of Carlisle — of which twelve years are
yet (1839) unexpired. At the termination of the lease
the tithes will amount to £'21.5 3s. 3d. a year, having
been commuted in the year 185 1. The vicarial tithes,
recovered by the Vicar of Kirkland, after much litiga-
tion, amount to about £31 a year. The registers
commence in 1758 — prior to that date they were
included in the registers of Kirkland. Marriages are
not at present solemnised in this chapel, though it
appears from the registers that they were from 1758 to
1803.

Incumbents.— John Brown, 1740; John Clarke Gilbanks,
1701 ;i Robert Keen, 1837; George Wilkinson .Atkinson, 1S52.

1 The foUowing were curates under Rev. J. C. Gilbanks :— Robert
Pearson, 1820-25; W. P. King, 1820; Henry Robinson, 1827; John
Brownrigg Harrison, 1820.

The Wesleyans have a place of worship in the village.

There is a free school, endowed with 100 acres of
land, at the enclosure of the commons in 1773, for the
benefit of the townships of Culgaith and Blencarn.
Owing to the debt of money borrowed for the enclosure
of the allotment and erection of buildings not bein"
paid off, the master's salary arising from the estate is
only £28 a year. It is however augmented by a
voluntary subscription of £S a year.

Millrigg, formerly the residence of the Dalstons of
Acorn Bank, Westmoreland, is now occupied as a farm-
house.

CHAEIlr.

Dover's Charity. — Daniel Dover gave to the towusliip
of Culgaith £60, with an order that the interest annually
arising from it should be laid out in the purchase of
bread, to be distributed weekly, for ever, among such
of the poor of the said township as should frequent
divine service, by the chapel warden.

Two other small bequests, left by James Unthank
and Wilham Bowerbank, have been lost.

570

LEATH WAED.

KIRKOSWALD PAEISH.

The parish of Kirlcoswald, which is about six and a half milps in length by four in breadth, is bounded on the east
by the parish of Renwick and the Cross Fell range of mountains ; on the west by the river Eden, which separates
it from the parish of Lazonby; on the north by the stream of the Croglin, which divides it from the parishes of
Ainstable and Croglin ; and on the south by the rivulet called Dale P.aughen, wliich separates it from the paiish of
Addingham. It is remarkable for its rich and picturesque scenery, its ancient historical associations, its waterfalls,
and its old castle, church, and college. About three-fourths of the population are dispersed over the parish, in small
Tillages, detached farmhouses, and cottages. Agriculture is the principal employment, but some of the inhabitants
are engaged in the paper mill, the carding mill, and the saw-mill, and there are a few tradespeople. The soil in the
western part of the parish is exceedingly rich and productive ; in other parts heavy, with a clayey subsoil ; and in
others light, with a sandy subsoil; altogether it is mostly arable, and very productive in all kinds of farm produce.
The people attend the markets of Penrith and Alston. The parish comprises the two townships of Kii-koswald
and Staffield, whose united area is 10,472 acres, and rateable value £5,634.

KIRKOSWALD.

The number of acres in this township is 5,000, The
population in 1801 was 634; in 1811, 03(5; in 1821,
760; in 1831, 708; in 1841, 091; and in 18S1, 681,
who principally reside in the town of Kirkoswald.

The manor of Kirkoswald, according to Denton, was
part of the great barony granted to Adam Fitz-Sweyn,
from whom it came with a daughter to Trivers, lord of
Burgh, and in a similar manner to the Engayn family,
from whom it passed in marriage to the Morvilles.
Dugdale, however, informs us that it came with
Lazonby, to Hugh Morville, with his wife, Helwise
de Stuteville. It is however certain that it was held
by the Morville family, from whom it descended to the
Multons, and from them to the Dacres, and by Joan,
daughter of Thomas Lord Dacre to Sir Richard Fynes,
Knt., and by the heiress of that famUy to the Lennards,
from the co-heiresses of which family it was purchased
by Sir Christopher Musgrave, Bart., of Edenball, from
■whom it has descended to the present proprietor, Sir
George Musgrave, Bart. The principal landowners
are Sir George Musgrave, Bart.; William Marshall,
Esq., M.P.; the trustees of the late Timothy Fether-
stonhaugh, Esq.; Captain Sunderland, Fi. N. ; Mr.
Christopher Hardy, William Bird, and the poor of
Witherslack parish, Westmoreland.

The Nunnery of Armathwaite had a close called the
Holme, and some other small possessions in this parish,
which, after the dissolution, were granted to William
Greyme, of Carlisle.

The castle of Kirkoswald was originally erected about
the year 1200, by llandolph Engayn. It was subse-
quently enlarged, and was greatly improved by the addi-
tion of a park, which was enclosed by Sir Hugh de Mor-
ville. The great hall was ornamented with portraits of
the kings of England, from " Brute," downwards, and for
a considerable period had the reputation of being one of
the finest halls in the north of England. It received

considerable additions from Thomas de JIulton and
John de Castro; and, about the commencement of the
sixteenth century, its defences were further strengthened
by the construction of a ditch. It was subsequently
dismantled by the orders of Lord Dacre of the South ;
and in 1088, we are informed that the castle was
"little more than a bare shell or heap of stones ;" and
some fifty years later, great part of the walls appear to
have been pulled down. Dr. Todd mentions a tradition
that a subterranean passage connected the castle with
the parish church, and it is not improbable tliat such
was the case ; this opinion is partly corroborated by the
fact that the stream of water which runs under the
church appeared thick and muddy when the moat of the
castle was cleared out. Of this noble specimen of the
military architecture of the middle ages, but few
remains are now left. What is still visible is situated
on an eminence, about 200 yards south-east of the town,
at the head of the demesne, and consists of three
dilapidated towers, one of vehich, at the north end, is a
fair example of ancient architecture, which still raises
its lofty head as high as the tall tree, whose tops, as one
mighty phalanx, stand grand around it. Under each
of the other two towers are large vaults, whose heuii-
stiherical domes support the massive superetructure.
There still remains evident traces of a moat, as well as a
wall, at the north-west corner of which, near the entrance,
is the site (rectangular in form) of an outer tower,
where a drawbridge is said to have been, during tho
days in which the castle maintained its pride of place,
and which commanded a beautiful view of the rich
demesne down the river Eden, as well as of the town
and the detached steeple of the parish church.

TOWN OF KIRKOSWALD.

The town of Kirkoswald is pleasantly situated in a
beautiful vale, on the small river Piaven, about half a
mile above its junction with the Eden, fifteen miles

KIKKOSWALD PAKISH.

571

soutb-east from Carlisle. The town is amply supplied
with water. There are a paper mill, a saw and bobbin
mill, a mill for carding and spinning wool, corn-mills, a
brewery, and coal and lime works. The weekly market
is on Tuesday, and there are fairs on the Thursday
before Whitsuntide and August Sth. The charter by
which the market is held was granted to Hugh de
Morville by King John, who was at Kirkoswald on the
25th of February, 1201.' The " Chronicle of Laner-
cost" informs us that this town was burned by the Scots
in 1314. In 1597 and the following year Kirkoswald
suil'ered severely from a visitation of the plague, in the
former year forty-two persons fell victims in this parish,
but in the latter no less than 583. At a short distance
from the town the Eden is crossed by a bridge of two
krge and two small arches, erected in 1702.

THE CUUECH.

The parish church of Kirkoswald stands at the south
end of the town. It is a neat structure, in the Norman
and Pointed styles, consisting of nave, chancel, and
aisles. The nave is separated from the aisles by three
massive pillars supporting Norman and pointed arches.
At the west end is a beautifully-stained glass window,
with representations of St. Peter and St. Paul. A few
steps lead from the nave to the chancel, at the east
end of which is a neat window of five Hghts filled with
stained glass. In the centre light the Crucifixion is
depicted, and to the right and left are the foui- Evan-
gelists : the light on the extreme right contains a
representation of St. Oswald, and that on the extreme
left one of St. Cuthbert. The windows on the north
and south of the chancel are also filled with stained
glass, emblazoning the arms of the Musgraves, the
Dacres, the Howards, the Fetherstouhaughs, and others.
There are several monuments to members of the Fether-
stonhaugh and Smallwood families. The church appears
to have been formerly of much larger dimensions,
as is evidenced by the broad and massive foundation
stones of old walls which still remain outside. It
has been recently repaired, and otherwise considerably
improved, the floor being laid upon dwarf walls, and the
whole re-pewed. Since 1855 the church has been fur-
nished with an apparatus for warming it during the winter
months, and is now one of the neatest and most com-
fortable in the north of England. Beneath the centre of
the church flows a beautiful stream of pure water, which
issues from a rock at the east end, said to have been at
one time held sacred, and to have served as a baptistry.
It may now be seen by descendmg a flight of steps at
the west end of the chm-ch. A line of fine old lime

' See Itinerary of King J hn.

trees on each side of a winding avenue which leads to
the church, and which completely overarch the walk,
is much admired by visitors. The bells of the church
are in a detached steeple which stands upon a conical hill,
separating the town from the church. The church is said
to have been founded previous to the Norman Conquest,
and, as its name implies, it is dedicated to St. Oswald,
king of Northumbria, who fell fighting iu the defence
of his religion and country. Coming down to the times
subsequent to the Conquest, we find that in the year
1248 the rector of the church sued the lord of the
manor, Ilanulph de Leviugton, and Ada, his wife, a
co-heu-ess of Sir Hugh de Morville, and recovered his
claim to certain privileges in the parks of I.azonby and
Kirkoswald. It is recounted that in 1305 Bishop
Halton held a great ordination in this church, when no
less than twenty-one priests, twenty-six deacons, and
twenty-five subdeacons, received holy orders ; and seven-
teen others received the minor order of Acolyte. Of
these, a great number appear to have been members
of the religious communities of Furness, Holme Cultram,
aud other monasteries. In order to carry out more
effectually the cure of souls, and the due administration
of the sacraments, the church was collegiated about the
year 1523, the collegiate body being composed cf twelve
secular priests, under the government of a master or
provost ; and it is to this period that the erection of the
present choir, at the expense of the first provost, Piowland
Threlkeld, is usually ascribed. But the pious inten-
tions of the founder of the college were soon frustrated,
for about the year 1545, the king, Henry YIII., seized
upon the property of the collegiate body, and also upon
the rectory, allowing only £8 a year to a vicar for the
performance of the duties of the parish. The revenues
continued to be held by the crown till 1587, when
Queen Elizabeth granted a lease of the rectory for
twenty-one years to Thomas Hiimmond, subject to the
condition that he paid the vicar's stipend of £'8 per
annum. In the following year, Elizabeth' granted a
lease of the rectory to Edward Downinge and ililes
Doddinge, which included all the glebe lauds of the
rectory of Kirkoswald, and all other lands and tene-
ments in the parish of Kirkoswald, which had belonged
to the college of Kirkoswald, and all the tithes of corn
and grain belonging to the rectory, to hold to them and
their heirs, as of the manor of East Greenwich, in free
and common socage. The greater part of the glebe
lands and tithes are now held by the trustees of the late
Timothy Fetherstonhaugh. The above-mentioned sum
of £8 is still paid by the crown to the vicar. It appears to
have been the sole endowment of the vicarage from the
time of the dissolution, till £200 was raised by the

572

LEATH WAKD.

parishioners, which, with £200 from the governors of
Queeu Anne's Bounty, was invested in lands in 1725.
The vicarage was subsequently augmented with another
£200 from that source, in conjunction with i'2()0 from
the Countess-dowager Gower. In the Valor of Pope
Nicholas, the church is valued at i'-lS Is. 5d. ; and iu
the Kings Book, at £8. It is now worth i'lUO a year.
The patronage is vested in the crown. The parish
registers commence in 1578.

Rectors. — Martin occurs in 1240 ; Walter de Langton,
resigned, 1203; Nicholas Lovetoft, 12i)3; Richard de Mont,
1323; John de Applebj, 1372 ; Sir William Beauchamp, 137-1;
TVilliam Marshall occurs 143C to lifiO.

Pbovosts. — Kowlaud Threlteld, 1533, died 1565; John
Heryng occurs 1523 to 1535.

Vicars.— Thomas Mojses occurs 1535; Sir John Scales, died
1561; Sir James Shepherd, 1501.

Curates. — George Yates, 1068; George Sanderson, ;

John Runiney, ; James Wanuop, .

Vicar. — Jamss Wannop, 1714.

Curates.— WiUiam Milner, 1719; John Rumney, 1723.

Vicars.— John Mandeville, 1731); Charles Smallwood, 1761;
John James, 1771; John Fisher, 1774; George G. Lawson,
1820 ; John Best, 1855.

There is no parsonage house, properly so called.
There is a small glebe house, on the glebe land, at
Blunderfield, two miles from the church, which is
occupied by a farmer. The vicar resides at present
at the Nunnery, near to StafEeld.

The Wesleyan Methodists have a place of worship at
Kirkoswald; and at Park Head is an Independent
chapel, which is fast falling into decay. The latter,
which has a burying ground attached, was founded by
George Nicholson, a Nonconformist, in the reign of
James II., and was rebuilt in 1711.

charities.
School. — By indenture, dated May ICth, 1745,
between the churchwardens of Kirkoswald, on the one
part; Sir Philip Musgrave, Bart.; Timothy Fether-
stouhaugh, Richard Lowthian, and others, of the
other part; reciting, that John Lowthian, gentleman,
deceased, brother of the said Pilchard Lowthian, had
by a general assignment, in the nature of a will, given
the sum of £100 to the ministers and churchwardens of
the said parish, to bo by them expended in the building
of a school, and towards the maintenance of a master at
liighbank Hill, in the said parish ; but before the
receipt of the said gift or legacy, the parishioners had,
at their own expense, erected a school house, and
directed that the interest of the above £1 00, and of £20
poor stock, should be applied towards the maintenance
of a schoolmaster ; who was required to receive all the
poor children of the parish, boys and girls, and teach

them reading, at Is. 6d. per quarter. The present
scliool house is a neat stone building, situated at Kirk-
oswald, erected by subscription, in 18.'j8, at a cost of
£600, inclusive of the site, which cost £80. It pos-
sesses accommodation for eighty scholars. It is under
inspection, conducted by certificated teachers, supported
by the quarter pence of the children and the endowment
of the old school, and has an average attendance of sixty
pupils. The trustees to the school and its endowment
are Timothy Fetherstonhaugh, Esq.; Sir George
Musgrave, Bart. ; John Aglionby, Esq. ; Charles Fether-
stonhaugh, Esq. ; and the vicar for the time being.

John Lowthian's Gi/t. — John Lowthian, by will,
dated March ilth, 1742, gave to the minister and
churchwardens of Kirkoswald, as trustees for the poor,
the sum of £3 12s. yearly, to be employed in purchasing
a shilling's worth of bread, weekly, to be distributed
each Sunday to the poor people of the parish attending
divine service at the church. This charity is distributed
as directed.

Richard Lowthian's Gift. — Pdchard Lowthian, by
will, dated October 24th, 1782, gave to the ministers
and churchwardens of the parish of Kirkoswald, the
yearly rent or sum of £5, in trust, for the special use
of the poor within the said parish, to be paid out of
certain premises in Staffield.

Poor Stock. — There is a poor stock amounting to
£62 10s., secured upon mortgage for £100 upon the
tolls of the road leading from Eamont Bridge to Brough,
at four per cent, interest. The mortgage is dated
October 26th, 1760, and is granted to Timothy Fether-
stonhaugh, and thereon is an endorsement, signed by
him, stating that the security is the sole property of the
parish of Kirkoswald, £62 10s. of the £100 being legacies
left to the poor, the interest of which is £2 10s., and
the remainder £37 10s. belonging to the school at High
Bank Hill.

Towmhip of Stafcld.—Threlkeld's Gift.— Thomas
Thrclkcld, who died in 1793, left £40 to the poor of
Staflield township.

A roadirig room and library, in connection with the
National School, were opened in 1858.

The College, the seat of Timothy Fetherstonhaugh,
Esq , occupies the site of the ancient residence of the
collegiate body attached to Kirkoswald church. Part of
the original buildings are still remaining, but much
modernised. On the wall of one of the buildings is a
well -executed shield in stone, probably brought from
the casile. It bears the arms of Dacre, with those of
three other families, and is surrounded by the garter.
It has supporters, and ,the motto " Fort en loialte."

KIRKOSWALD PARISH.

573

The badge of the Dacre family, the escallop shell, is
placed over two doors in the college. Here is a
portrait of Charles I., which was presented to the
Fetlierstonhaugh family by Charles II., in token of
his grateful remembrance of the many services of Sir
Timothy Fetherstouhaugh. Adjoining the mansion is
a beautiful park of about eighty acres, intersected by the
road leading to Penrith.

.^dbcrstonbaugb of fiirliosdjalb.
The first of the Fetherstonhaughs who came to
Khrkoswald was,

Henkv Fetherstoxhacgh, second son of Albany Fetlier-
stonhaugh of Fetherstonhaugh, co. Northumberland,by Lucy,his
wife, daughter of E. Dudley, Esq., of Yanwath, co. Westmoreland.
This Henry married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Wybergh,
Esq., of Clifton; and died in l&iG, having had a daughter,
Dorothy, married to Thomas Stanley, Esq., of Dalegarth, and a
son,

Sir Timothy Fetherstonhaugh, Knt., of Kirkoswald, a
devoted adherent to the Royalist cause, who was beheaded by
Cromwell's party in 1C5I. His second son and heir,

Thom.\s Fetherstonhaugh, Esq., of Kirkoswald, was thirty-
seven years of age at Dugdale's visitation in 1605. His great-
grandson,

Timothy Fetherstonhaugh, Esq., of Kirkoswald, died
without children, and was succeeded by (the son of his sister,
Joyce, the wife of the Rev. Charles Smallwood, B.A.) his nephew,

Chaeles Smallwood, who, in compliance with the will of his
maternal uncle, assumed, by royal hcence, 1st September, 1797,
the additional surname and arms of Fetherstonhaugh. He
married Cih March, 1810, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Hartley, Esq., of Gillfoot, co. Cumberland, and left at his decease,
7th March, 1837,

1. Timothy, his heir, of Kirkoswald.
IL Charles (see Fetherstonhaugh of Staffield Hall).
I. EMzn, married 25th April, 1837, to Thomas Tod, Esq., of
Drygrunge, co. Koxburgh.

The son and heir,

Timothy Fetherstonhaugh, Esq., of the College, Kirk-
oswald, J.P., high-sheritr, 1840, born 4th March, 1811 ; married
15th October, 1838, Eliza- Were, daughter of John-Were Clarke,
Esq., of Bridwell, co. Devon, by Frances, his wife, daughter of Sir
Thomas Carew, Bart., of Haccombe, and had issue,

I. Timothy, present representative.
u. Charles, born 4th February, 1844.
in. AUiauy, born 10th December, 1845.
I. Eliza,
u. Frances.
m. Maude.

Mr. Fetherstonhaugh died 5th April, 185B, and was succeeded
by his son,

Timothy FETHEUsTONHAUGn, Esq., of the College, Kirk-
oswald, CO. Cumberland, born 5th December, 1840.

Arms.—Gn., a chev., between three ostrich feathers, arg.
Crest. — An antelope's head, erased, gu.; armed, or.
J/o«o.— Valens et Voleus.

STAFFIELD.

The area of Staffield township is 5,47a acres. The
population in 1801 was 276; in 1811, 309; in 1821,
•309 ; in 1831, 265 : in ISU, 257 ; and in 1851, 244,
who reside in Staffield (which is a scattered village),
Scanamanwick, and Scales hamlets, and in a number
of single houses dispersed over the township. The
principal employment of the inhabitants is agriculture,
and they attend Penrith market.

Staffield is a fee of Kirkoswald, and was held in
ancient times by a family who bore the local name, but
which became extinct in the reign of Henry V., when
the co-heiresses married into the Chambers, ilulcaster,
and Blennerhasset of Carlisle families. It subse-
quently became the property of the Fletchers of Hutton,
and the Lowthians, the last of whom, Richard Lowthian
Pioss, Esq., sold it to the Aghonbys of Nunnery; it now
belongs to Sir Henry R. Vane, Bart. On the enclosure
of the common, the Mr. Ross just mentioned, purchased
the laud adjoining the Croglin, and planted many
thousand trees on its eastern bank, by which the scenery
of Nunnery has been very much improved. The prin-
cipal landowners are Sir H. R. F. Vane, Bart. ; Charles
Fetherstonhaugh, J. P. ; and a number of small resident
yeoman ; also the trustees of the late Timothy Fether-
stonhaugh, Esq.

^dberstottljiutglj of Staffitlb |)aU.

This family is derived from the Rev. Charles Smallwood,
who married Joyce, daughter of Henage Fetherstonhaugh, 1760 ;
he died March 4th, 1770, leaving a son,

Charles Smallwood, who assumed the name of Fether-
stonhaugh. He married 1810, EMzabeth, daughter and co-heir
of Thomas Hartley, Esq., of Gillfoot, who died June, 18-.i3.
Mr. Fetherstonhaugh died March 17th, 1839, having had issue,

I. Timothy, of the College, Kirkoswald.
n. Charles, of Staffield Hall.

I. Eliza, married April i'llh, 1837, Thomas Tod, Esq., of Dry-
grange, Roxburghshire.

Charles Fetherstonhaugh, Esq , of Staffield Hall, J.P.,
was born May 31st, 1812. He married April 6th, 1847, Jane,
daughter and co-heir of Francis Aghonby, Esq., of Nunnery,
MP. for the Eastern Dirision of the county of Cumberland, by
Mary, his wife, daughter of John Matthews, Esq., of Wigton
Hall, and has issue one daughter,
Elizabeth Aglionby.

Haresceugh, or Harescow, in this township, was given
bv Ada de Engayu to the priory of Lanercost, and this
gift was confirmed by Hugh de Morville. After the sup-
pression of the monastic institutions, it was sold by the
crown to Henry, grandson of Thomas Dacre, Knt., of
Lanercost. His son, or grandson, conveyed it to Dr.
Peter Barwick, physician in ordinary to Charles U.,

574

LEATH WAED.

who gave it to the chapel and poor of Witherslack, in
Westmoreland. Here are the remains of an old castle.
Little CrogUu is another fee of Kirkoswald, and was
held by the family of Croglin, one of whom gave a
fifth part of the vill, called Cringled3'ke, to the priory
of Wetheral, which is now held hy lease, under the
dean and chapter of Carlisle. Little Croglin came
afterwards to the Beauchamp family, who held it till

the reign of Henry VII., when it was purchased by the
Dacres, who added it to their lordship. It was subse-
quently sold by the Howard family to George Towry,
Esq., who occurs as possessor in 1(588. It then became
the residence of a younger branch of the Yorkshire
family of Towrys, and is now held by Lady Hurst.

Scarramanwick and Scales are hamlets in this town-
ship.

LANGWATHBY PARISH.

Lasgwathbt parish is bounded on the east by Kirklaud, on the north-east and the north by Addingham, on the
west by the river Eden, and on the south and tlie south-east by Kitkland. It is about two and a half miles in length
from north to south, and about one in breadth from east to west. Agriculture is the chief employment of the
inhabitants, who reside principally in the village of Langwathby. The soil is in some parts loamy, and in others
gravelly, but is in general fertile. Penrith is the market usually attended. This parish comprises no dependant
townships. In the census returns previous to 1851, this parish was returned as a chapelry in the parish of Edeu-
hall ; but, in the year named, it was returned as a distinct parish annexed to the living of Edenhall.

The area of Langwathby is 1,987 acres, and its rate-
able value £1,499 Is. 4d. The number of inhabitants
in 1801 was 226; in 1811, 206; in 1821. 250; in
1831, 230; in 1841, 273; and in 1851, 992.

The manor of Langwathby is said to have been
bestowed by Henry I., along with that of Edenhall, on
Henry FitzSweyn, in whose family it did not, however,
continue long, for we are told that the king held it as
a royal demesne. The account given of the manor of
Penrith, at a subsequent page, will throw considerable
light on the history of this manor. It appears to have
been in possession of King John ; and Henry III. gave
it to Alexander Iving of Scotland, in part of 200 librates
of land granted to the Scots in the year 1237, by com-
position for the release of Cumberland and Westmore-
land. Langwathby continued to be held by the Scottish
monarchs until the defection of John Baliol, when it
reverted to' the English crown, and was granted by
Kichard II. to Ilalph Neville, first earl of Westmore-
land, to be held by him and his heirs male. On the
demise and attainder of Piicliard Neville, " the stout
Earl of Warwick," in 1171, the manor again came to
the crown, when Edward IV. gave it to his brother,
Richard Duke of Gloucester, and afterwards Richard
III. I'Vom this time it continued to be held by tho
crown till 1690, when William III. granted it to William
Bentinck, first earl of Portland, whose family continued
its possessors until it was purchased by the Duke of
Devonshire in 1787, aud it is now held by his successor,
the present duke. It appears that there was a manor
of Lambanby in the reign of Edward 11., wliich was

purchased by John de Penrith of William Latimer.'
The landowners are Sir George Musgrave, Bart. ;
Timothy Fetherstonhaugh, Esq. ; Messrs. John Watson,
John Hodgson, John Powby, Samuel Fydell, Jonathan
Harrison, Richard Williamson, WiUiam Bowstead, aud
John Bird. The commons were enclosed under an act
passed in 1850.

The village of Langwathby is five miles north-east-
by-east of Penrith, in the neighbourhood is a good
bridge of three arches over the Eden, erected in 1086.

THE CHUnCH.

Langwathby church, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin,
is a remarkably neat edifice, erected in 1718, by the
parishioners, on the site of the old one. It comprises
nave, chancel, bell-gable, and a western porch erected in
1836. Dr. Todd tells us that the parishes of Edeubjill
and Langwathby were united in 1380 by Bishop Appleby.
In the visitation rolls it is called a vicarage. The deau
and chapter of Carlisle are appropriators, and possess
tho right of patronage. No mention is made of Lang-
wathby in the Valor of Pope Nicholas, nor in that of
Edward II., but it is supposed to be alluded to in the
King's Book,, as the " Chantry of Blessed Mary of
EdonliaU." The tithes have been commuted for
.2107 Gs.; viz., £U'i 16s. rectorial, and £23 10s.
vicarial, besides which tho vicar has twenty-two acres
of glebe. Divine service is performed here, and at
Edenhall, on. Sunday mornings and afternoons alter-
nately. The parish registers commence in 1570, and

' Inq. ad quoj damnum, 8tU Edward II. 98.

LAZONBT PAEISH.

575

Edenhall registers in 1558.
eee Edcnball parish.

For succession of vicars

Winsl-eWs Gift, Joseph Carleton's Gift, and Powleifs
G(/<.— Christopher Winskell, by will, dated April 29th,
1702, loft £20, the interest thereof to be yearly disposed
to the use of the poor of the village of Langwatbby.
Joseph Carleton, by will, dated in June, 1700, left £20;

and Mary Powley, who died in 1779, gave £5; both
for the same purpose.

Lou{ih Carleton's Gift. — Mr. Lough Carleton, who
died in 1 792, gave in his life-time £20 for the use of
the poor.

A lending library was established in 184 1.
Eden View, a handsome stone structure, in the Tudor
style, is the residence of — WOliamson, M.D.
Langwathbv Hall is now a farm-house.

LAZONBY PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north and west by Hesket, on the south-west by Penrith and Hutton, on the south
by Great Salkeld, and on the east and north-east by the river Eden. It is about five miles in length from north to
south, and three in breadth from east to west. The soil in some parts is composed of a rich loam, and in other
parts is of a gravelly nature — the arable land lies in the vale of the Eden and Petteril, and near the great road from
Carlisle to Penrith. The west side of the parish is washed by the Petteril, and in the centre is a range of moorlands
and fells, the northern part of which is covered by a large wood, called Baron Wood. Freestone is abundant in the
parish. The inhabitants, who are chiefly divided between the villages and hamlets of Lazonby and Plumpton, and
a few detached houses, are engaged in agricultural pursuits, and in stone quarrying, large quantities of red sandstone,
Ac, being sent from this parish. The population are industrious and are comfortably housed ; they attend the
markets at Penrith. Besides the great Roman road, running from north to south, another intersects the parish at
Salkeld Gate ; and at Plumpton Wall is the Pioman station of Old Penrith. Lazonby parish comprises the two
townships of Lazonby and Plumpton "Wall, or Old Penrith.

Kirkoswakl. The principal landowners are Sir George

L^OKBY.

The area of this township is 8,15-i acres, and its
rateable value £3,976 15s. 9d. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 320; in 1811, 384; in 1821,
533; in 1831, 544; in 1841, 570; and in 1851, 595.
The commons of this and Plumpton AVall township
were enclosed in pursuance of the provisions of an act
of Parliament passed in 1803.

The first possessors of the manor of Lazonby on
record are the Estotevilles or Stutevilles, from whom
it passed by successive heiresses to the Morvilles,
Multons, and Dacres. On the attainder of Leonard
Dacre, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, this manor
and other estates were seized by the crown, and it was
not till 1057, some time subsequent, to the demise of
Ealph, son of William, brother of Leonard Dacre, that
these estates were recovered by Francis Lord Dacre of
the South. In 1716 the co-heiresses of Thomas
Lennard, eail of Sussex, sold the manor with other
possessions to Sir Christopher Musgrave, Bart., of
Edenhall, and it has since continued in this family,
Sir George Musgrave, Bart., of Edenhall, being the
present lord. A small mesne manor within that of
Lazonby is held by the Fetherstonhaughs of the College,

Musgrave, Bart, Colonel Maclean, the Earl of Lonsdale,
the trustees of the late John Dixon, Esq. ; Messrs.
George Dixon, Joseph Bell, John Bell, and John HaU.
The village of Lazonby is on the west side of the
vale of Eden, one mile south-west of Kirkoswald, and
seven miles uorth-by-east of Penrith. It is said to
derive its name from a family or person of the name of
Leysing. About lllG or 1118 the first register of the
bishopric of Glasgow contains a case of inquiry regard-
ing the possession of some lands in Cumberland, between
the bishopric and the Countess Matilda, wife of David
Prince of Cumberland. Four Cumberland judges are
named, and one of them bore the name of Leysing.

THE CHUEcn.

Lazonby church, dedicated to St. Nicholas, stands
on an elevation near the village. It is an ancient-
looking structure, consisting of nave and chancel, with
a bell turret at the west end, and on the east gable a
beautiful cross. On the south side of the chancel is
the ancient piscina, and near to it a square ambery or
almery. The whole building has been much modernised
in its appearance, and the walls plastered and white-

LEATH WARD.

washed. In the churchyard are some venerable trees,
and a square chamfer-edged shaft with a cross. At the
east end of the yard is an old slab ornamented with
two crosses. The church of Lazonby was given by Sir
Hugh Morville to the priory of St. Mary, at Lanercost,
and in 1272 was appropriated to that house, an endow-
ment being made for tlie vicar, and the right of presen-
tation reserved to the bishop of the diocese. In 1484
an award was made by Bishop Bell, between the priory
and convent of Lanercost and John Boon, the vicar,
touching the tithes of wool and lamb, and other small
dues, which award was in the vicar's favour. AMien
Lanercost Priory was dissolved, the living of Lazonby
was granted by Edward VI. to Sir Thomas Dacre, from
whose descendants it was purchased by Dr. John Bar-
wick, dean of St. Paul's, who gave it to the chapel and
poor of Witherslack, in Westmoreland, paying thereout
yearly 4ns. to the vicar of Lazonby. In the "Valor of
Pope Nicholas, the church of Lazonby is entered at
£6 13s. 4d., and the vicarage at £7 Os. ; in the valuation
taken in the reign of Edward II., the church and
vicarage are each valued at £1 ; and in the King's Book,
the vicarage is entered at £13 5s. 2d. Bishop Nicolson
informs us that when he visited this church, at the
commencement of the last century, he saw here many
Roman monuments (from the station at Old Penrith)
which had been converted into gravestones. He also
adds that there was then here " a black box containing
instruments relating to the court of Rome ;" and says
"the register book begins at 1538, which is the very
year these sort of books were first established in parishes,
to supply (in some measure) the loss of those which this
kingdom had upon the dissolution of monasteries."

ViCAKS. — Hugh de Malton, 1272 ; Sir William deHaloghton,
1300; Sir Adam df« Ottley, 1.-)1C; William de Tlirelkeld, died
about l;i07; Richard de Whitton, 1367; John de Castro Bern-
ardi, 1.36S; Edward Rothion occurs 1477; John Boon occurs
1184 and 153.0; Roland Threlkeld occurs 1535; Edward Denton,
1588; Anthony Haydock, 1611; Jonathan Goodwin, 1637;

Simon Atkinson, ; Robert Simpson, 1061 ; Robert Hume,

; George Parker, 1703; Erasmus Head, 1737; William

Wilkinson, 1739; John Brown, jun., 1752 ; John Brown, sen.,
1757; James Evans, 17G3 ; Joseph Blain, 1771 ; Thomas Myers,
1789; Walter Fletcher, 1S2C; John Heysham, 1810.

The Wesleyans and Primitive Methodists have each
a place of worship here, the former of which was
erected in 1850 and the latter in 1847.

A library and reading room was establislied in 1859.

Bobinson's Charity.-
queathed the sum of

-John Robinson, in 1737, bc-
E8, the interest to be divided

between the schoolmaster and the poor of the township
of Plumpton. Of this sum, which was placed out at
interest, £3 have been lost.

The single houses bearing particular names are Low
Plains, Cote Hill, Scale Hill, Bleesfell, Braken Bank,
West Brownrigg, East Brownrigg, &c., &c.

Lazonby Hall, the residence of Colonel Henry Dundas
IMaclean, is situated opposite to Kirkoswald, and over-
looks the valley of the Eden to the south over West-
moreland as far as the hills on the borders of Yorkshire,
and to the east the hills of the Cross Fell range. Colonel
Maclean is the younger son of Maclean of Ardgour, in
Argyllshire, in Scotland, and married Miss Carlyle,
daughter of the Rev. j . D. Carlyle, chancellor of Carlisle
and claimant of the title of Lord Carlyle of Torthorwald,
in Scotland, representative of the ancient and powerful
family of Carlyle, one of whom. Sir Hildred de Carliol,
at the time of the Conquest, possessed extensive lands
in Abbey Holme, Cumwhinton, Glassonby, and other
places in the county ; and afterwards in Dumfriesshire,
where their chief seat was the castle of Torthorwald.
Colonel Maclean was high-sheriff for Cumberland in
1848.

PLUMPTON WALL.

Plumpton Wall township comprises an area of 3,021
acres, and its rateable value is £3,885 19s. Cd. The
population in 1801 was 206; in 1811, 194; in 1831,
208; in 1831, 297; in 1841, 321; and in 1851, 334.
The soil hero is principally light aud sandy, in some
parts loamy.

The Roman station at Plumpton or Old Penrith,
called in the locality by the common name of Castle-
stead, is a large station about thirteen miles south of
Carlisle. Horsley conjectures it to be the ancient
Bremetenracum. The turnpike road goes close past
it, as did the ancient Roman road which led from
Luguballia to the south of Britain. The station
presents the usual characteristics of a Roman camp.
Though not much elevated, it is sufficiently raised to
enjoy a most extensive view of the surrounding country.
The western sido is the strongest, being protected by
the deep but narrow valley in which the river Petteril
flows. Its ramparts are boldly marked, and the interior
of the station is filled up to their level with a mass of
prostrate habitations. The largest heap of ruins is on
the north-east quarter; it may be the remains of the
Pretorium. The fosse is well defined on the north,
south, and west sides. Enough of the eastern gate
remains to show that it has been a double portal. One
stone of the threshold still retains its position ; it is
worn by the feet of the ancient tenants of the city,

LAZONBY PAEISH.

577

and is circularly chafed by the action of the door in
opening and shutting. Several very large stones, which
have been used in the construction of the south gate-
way lie near their original site — some of them yet
exhibit the holes in which the pivots of the door turned.
The line of the street, which went from the eastern to
the western gateway, is disceniible. On the outside of
the south-east corner of the station, an arched chamber
or passage was discovered a few years ago, but it is now
filled up with rubbish. Extensive remains of ancient
foundations have been removed from the field on the
east of the station; here, according to tradition, Old
Penrith stood. There are also indications of suburban
buildings to the west of the station. In the neighbour-
hood of the carap, and even at some distance from it,
we meet, in the houses and stone fences, with such a
number of the small neat stones which were usually
employed in the construction of Roman dwellings, as to
impress us with the idea that the suburban buildings
were very extensive in that direction. In lowering a
part of the turnpike road, some time ago, about a
quarter of a mile south of the station, a well, cased
with Roman masonry, was exposed. It is square, and
is set diagonally to the road ; it now copiously supplies
the neighbouring farm-houses, who formerly were, in
dry seasons, much inconvenienced by the scarcity of
water. Several sculptured and inscribed stones, as
well as coins, have been found here.

Plumpton Park was anciently demesne of the crown,
and is thus described by Bishop Gibson in his edition
of Camden : — " Upon the bank of Petril hes Plumpton
Park (once called the Haja de Plumpton) very large,
and formerly set apart by the kings of England for the
keeping of deer, but by King Henry Vni. prudently
planted with men, being almost a frontier between
England and Scotland ; not that Henry VIII. first of
aU peopled it, he only gave greater freedom and liberty
to the inhabitants by disforesting it, and there were
as many parishes and townships in it before as are
since." Sandford informs us that in 1CG8 Plumpton
Park belonged to Sir John Lowther, of Lowther, and
many freeholders. He also adds that after it was
disparked by Henry VIII. it was given on lease for 100
years to " one Jack a Musgrave, a metled man, who
planted five of his sons at five several houses in it;
some £-200, some £50 per annum, and many tenants
besides." After the expiration of the lease to the
Musgraves,. James I., by letters patent, dated July
19th, ] 092, granted the same to James Murray, after-
wards Earl of Annandale, for forty years, on a payment

of £121 6s. 3d. On becoming possessed of this pro-
perty he sought to eject the tenants, on the ground
that they had held their lauds by border service, which
having ceased, their tenure ceased also. But it was
agreed, by mutual consent, that on the tenants paying
£800 to the said James ilurray they should hold their
tenements as before. In 1025 Charles I. granted
Plumpton Park in fee to the above-named John Murray,
at that time Earl of Aunandale, and at that period it
contained, by estimation, 2,436 acres, with common of
pasture in the forest of Inglewood. It was to be held
by fealty, in free and common socage, and not in capile.
The Earl of Annandale sold the manor or lordship of
Plumpton, Plumpton Park, Plumpton Park Head, and
Plumpton Head in 1053, for the sum of £3,000, to
Dame Eleanor Lowther, widow, from whom it has
descended to the present lord, the Earl of Lonsdale.
The manor is partly in Lazonby and partly in Hesket
parish. The Earl of Lonsdale purchased Plumpton
Hall and demesne of the Duke of Norfolk, in 1808.
The landowners are John Simpson, Esq.; William
Blamire, Esq. ; the trustees of the late R. H. Parker,
Esq.; the Earl of Lonsdale; George Dixon, Esq.;
George Bell, Esq.; Sir George Musgrave, Bart;
Messrs. George Robinson, Joseph Row, Wm. Lazonby,
Richard Watson ; the representatives of the late John
de Whelpdale, the representatives of the late James
Little, and Elizabeth Hunter.

Salkeld Gate is a hamlet in this township, four and
a half miles north-by-west of Penrith.

THE CHAPEL.

The chapel-of-ease, dedicated to St. John the Evan-
gelist, was erected in 1767, at an expense of £200,
defrayed by contributions in the neighbourhood. Mi-.
John Brown, of Plumpton, gave £200 towards the
endowment, with which, and a sum of money obtained
from Queen Anne's Bounty, an estate was purchased at
Castle Sowerby, for the support of the minister. The
gross value of the living is about £15 a year. William
Blamire, Esq., is patron.

Salkeld Gate School is endowed with £3 a year;
arising from £100 left in 1759, by Johu Scott, of
Hallrigg.

The single houses having particular names are
Roman Way, Plumpton Hall, and Petteril Green.
The river Petteril runs nearly north and south, and
divides the township from Plumpton Street, in the
parish of Hesket. There are two mills, viz., Plumpton
Mill and Plumpton Foot Mill.

578

LEATH WARD.

MELMERBY PARISH.

This parish, which is about two miles in length hy one in breadth, is bounded on the north and west by Adding-
ham, on the south by Ousby, and on the cast by Alston.' Ilartside Fell, which is situate in this parish, rises to a
height of ],300 feet above the village of Melmerby. and is ascended by a gentle incline of about one foot in twenty.
Its surface is generally smooth, and affords good pasturage for sheep. A lead mine has been wrought here for many
years, but it is not very productive. In one part, above a spacious valley, rises abruptly the bold front of a lime-
stone rock, called Melmcrby Scar, which was at one time so intermixed with lead ore, that the rays of the setting
sun fulling upon it, rendered it visible at a great distance. The Helm winds are felt here in all their violence.*
There are two mineral springs in the parish, but they are not much resorted to. The soil in the lower and cultivated
parts of the parish is of a dry sandy nature, resting on a red freestone rock, and produces good crops of oats, barley,
and potatoes. Alelmerby possesses no dependant townships.

Thomas Pattenson, Esq., of Breek, in Westmoreland,
who thus became possessed of Melmerby. The mano-
rial rights and privileges are at present held by the
Kev. John Hall, of Clifton, near Bristol, who is also
the owner of more than half the parish, the remainder
is apportioned and divided into small estates, and occu-
pied by a few resident yeomen. The land here is
principally freehold ; but a small portion is customary
land. At the death of the lord or change of tenant, the
occupier pays two and a half year's value. Melmerby
Hall, the ancient seat of the lords of the manor, the
property of the Rev. John Hall, is at present occupied
by James Ryder, Esq., of Liverpool.

There is another manor in this parish, called Gale
Manor, which belonged to the Huttons of Hutton
Hall, Penrith. It has since been the property of the
family of Holme, and is now possessed by the Rev.
John Hall. Gale Hall, the manor house is now
occupied as a farmstead. A portion of the common of
the parish was enclosed by an act passed in 1855.
The village of Melmerby is situated on the road from

The area of Melmerby is 4,490 acres, and its rateable
value £1,216. The number of inhabitants in 1801
was 923; in 1811,240; in 1821,250; in 1831, 286;
in 1841, 329 ; and in 1851, 290; who are chiefly en-
gaged in agriculture, and reside principally in the
village of Melmerby. Penrith is the market usually
attended.

The manor of Melmerby was comprised in the
barojiy of Adam Fitz-Sweyn. In the reign of Henry
III. it was held by Odard de Wigton, and it continued
in his family for three generations, when it was given
by Margaret de Wigton to Sir Robert Parving, Knt.,
the king's serjeant-at-law, whose sister's son, Adam
Peacock, succeeded and assumed the name of Parving.
This Adam died in the 4th Richard II. (1380-1), when
Melmerby came to Henry de Threlkeld, in whose family
it continued for several generations, till Anne, daughter
and coheir of Lancelot Threlkeld married William
Threlkeld, of a collateral branch of the same family.
This gentleman purchased the whole of Melmerby, and
had issue a daughter and heir Elizabeth, married to

1 We sul'join the following remnrks ou the Helm winil, by the Eev. ,Tohn Wntson, of Cumrew i— " Helm wind is a local name of
nncertain derivation (but supposed to be so called from the cloud, which like a cap or helmet covers the top nf the mountain) a|>plie<l
to a very violent wind blowing from some eastern point of the compass, but mostly due east, at the foot of the mounlaias known by the name of
the Cross Fell range, and confined both in length and breadth to the space contained between the Helm and Helm Bar, hereafter
described. For the better understanding of this phenomenon it may be necessary first to point out the pecidiar situation of the country
where it occurs. The counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland are bounded on the eastern side by a chain of motmtaius, separately
known by dili'erent names along the rai:ge, but collectively called the ' Pennine Chain," from their Roman luuue Alpes Ptnini. The general
direction is from north-west by north to south-east by south, and the northern extremity is at TiUkin and Tyndale Fells, not far from which
the railroad from Carlisle to Newcastle crosses to tlie east, the highest point of which is rather more than 401) feet above the level of the sea.
Tyndale Fell rises rapidly to a considerable height, Talkin Fell more gradually; aiid the hills rise by degrees in the above-named
direction towards the summit of Cross Fell, which is 2,901 feet above the level of the sea ; southward of this the range continues till it
joins Stainmoor; in this direction there is no great depression as at the north. The ascent on the east is more gradual than on the west,
where it is sudden, will) few or no spurs or outliers, except a few conical hills near Duflon in Westmoreland, called pikes. The mountains
consist chiefly of the carboniferous Umestono ; at the norlhern extremity the coal measures come in ; near Jleluierby, slate and some of tbe
older formations are thrown up ; the new red sandstone extends all along the western base. Along the summit of this chain of mountains, and
extending from three or four to sixteen or eighteen miles each way north and south from the highest point, there is often seen a large, long
roll of clouds, the western front clearly defined and quite separated from any other cloud on that side ; it is at times above the mountain,
sometimes resting on its top, but most frequently descends a considerable nay down its side ; this is called the Helm. In opposition to this,
and at a variable distance towards tlie west, is another clond with its enslern edge as clearly defined as the Helm, and at the same elevation,
this is called the Bar, or Bur ; the space between the Helm and the Bar is the limit of the wind. The distance between the Helm ond the Bar
varies as the Bar advances or recedes from the Ilehn, this is sometimes not more than half a mile, sometimes tliree or four miles, occasionally
tlie Bar seems to coincide mth the western horizon, or it disperses and there is no Bar, and then there is a general east wind extending over all
tlie coimtry westward. However violent the wind be between ilie Helm and the Bar, the violence ends there ; as on the west side of the Bar
there is either no wind, or it blows in the contrary direction, or from various points in strong ondsudden gusts, but the general direction of the

MELMKRBY PARISH.

579

Alston to Penrith, nine miles nortli-eastbyeast of the
latter place, and ten miles south-west-by-west of the
former town. It is said to derive its name from its
having been the residence of Melmor, a Dane, during the
time the Northmen were dominant in England.

'• The old midsummer custom of the bon-fire is still
observed at Melmerbv, perhaps the ouly place in Cum-
berland and Westmoreland at which this remnaut of
fire-worship still lingers. At the alteration of the
Calendar in this country. Midsummer Eve, old style,
fell on the 4tii of July, and this is still the time of
observance at llelmerby. There is thus a singular
retrogression of a day, but the cause of the change
does not appear. The following day, until within two
or three years since, was kept as the annual village
festival. It was a holiday for a considerable extent of
the fell sides, and used to be attended by a great con-
course of people. Preparations on a most extensive
scale were made, partly for the accommodation of the
general public, but still more for the private entertain-
ment of friends. For several days previous to the
feast, the village ovens were in continual daily and
nightly requisition. Sports were held out of doors, and
in every house there was merry-making, which never
ended with the first day. To such a ruinous extent
was the hospitality of the season carried, that many
persons, it is said, felt its effects for the ensuing twelve
months. But this reunion of friends, which was, how-

I ever, already declining, has been quite discontinued

j sinco the establishment of certain cattle fairs in the

I spring and autumn, and for these times the annual

! * \isits are now reserved." '

; THE CHXTBCH.

Jlelraerby church, dedicated to St. John the Baptist,

j is a small old structure, consisting of nave and chancel,

j with a small bell turret, carrying two bells, and a porch

j beneath. The east gable is surmounted by a cross.

i Some few portions of the ancient stained glass, which

once adorned the windows of this church, may yet be

seen; and in the chancel is a gravestone, which is

supposed to cover the remains of some member of the

I Threlkeld family, as it bears their arms, and a cross

floree, with a sword. The ancient piscina still remains in

the south side of the chancel. In the churchyard, on

the south side of the church, are the remains of an old

cross, which was broken up some years ago. Dr. Todd

tells us, that "in the year 131-2 Sir Robert Parving,

Knt., having obtained a license from Edward III., and

also the consent of the bishop of the diocese (confirmed

by the prior and convent of St. Mary Carlisle), and of

the rector, founded and endowed a college of eight

chantry priests and chaplains, the chief of whom was

to be styled custos coUegii, within the church of Mel-

merby, to the honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary and all

1 " Cumberlaad and Westmoreland, Ancient and Modern," p. 11«.

TTind is not cfaan^; when the Bar advances so far as to reach the Helm tiie wind ceases. Neither the Helm nor the Bar are separate or
detached cloads, but may rather be said to be the bold clearly defined front of a large body of clouds extending easward beliiud the Helm, and
westward from tlie Bar. The open space between the Helm and the Bar Taries from eight or ten to thirty or forty miles in length, and from
half a mile to four or six miles in breadth ; it is of an elliptical form, as the Hehn and the Bar are united at the ends. A representation of the
Hehn, Bar, and space between, may be made by opening tlie fore-finger and thumb of each hand and placing their tips to each other, the
thumbs will then represent the Helm on the top of the fell, tlie fore-fingers the Bar, and ihe open space between tlie variable limit of the wind.
The wind is very irregular, but most frequent from the end of September to May ; it rarely occurs in the summer months. The villages of
Milbnm, Kirklaiid, Oosby, Melmerby, and Gamblesby, are most subject to it; the more distant from the highest point the less it is felt ; it
seldom occurs at Castle Carrock, and is known only by name at Talkin. Sometimes when the atmosphere is quite settled, hardly a cloud to be
seen, and not a breath of wind stirring, a small clond appears on the summit, extends itself to the north and south; tlie Helm is then said to
be on, and in a few minutes the wind is blowing so violently as to break down trees, overthrow stacks, occasionally blow a person from his
horse, or overturn a horse and cart. VTlien the wind blows the Helm seems riolently agitated, and on ascending ihe fell and entering it, there
is not much wind. Sometimes a Helm forms and goes ofi' without a wind, and there are easterly winds without a Helm. The open space is
clear of clunds, with the exception of small pieces breaking off now and then from the Helm, and either disappearing or being driven rapidly
OTor to the Bar ; but through tliis open space is often seen a higher stratum of clouds quite at rest ; within the space described, the wind blows
continually — it has been known to do so for nine days together, the Bar advancing or receding to dilfereut distances. When heard or felt for
the fii-st time it does not seem so very extraordinary, but when heard and felt for days together, it gives a strong impression of sublimity. Its
sound is peculiar, and when once known is easily distinguished from that of onUn;iry winds. It cannot be heard more tlian three or four miles;
bat when in tlie wind or near it, it has been compared to the noise made by the sea in a violent storm. Its first effect on the spirits is exhilara-
ting, and it gives a kind of buoyancy to the body. The country subject to it is very healthy, but it does great injury to the vegetation,
by beating the grain, grass, and leaves of trees, till qiule black. On the eastern side of the mountain they have no knowledge when the Helm
wind is blowing violently on llie west; and people on the fell, when a mist comes on, do not know that there is a wind till they descend the
western side. It was long supposed tliat ihis wind was peculiar to this country ; but it now appears there are similar phenomena iu different
places. Sir J. Herschel found one at the Cape of Good Hope; Professor Siavely noticed one of the same kind near Belfast; and Professor
Buche, of Philadelphia, when passing the Alps, observed a like appearance on Jloimt Cenis."

The following observations, on the Helm wind, are from the pen of Dr. Barnes, of Carlisle, and are the best that have as yet appeared ^
relating to the subject before us : — " The air or wind from the east ascends the gradual slope of the eastern side of the Pennine Chain or Gross
Pell range of mountains, to the summit of Cross Pell, where it enters the Helm or Gap, and is cooled to & low temperaliu-e : it then rushes forcibly
down the abrupt declivity of die western side of the nwmitain into the valley beneath, iu consequence of tlie valley being of a warmer lemperatote,
and lliis constitutes the Helm wind. The sudden and violent rushing of the wind down tlie ravines and creWces of the mountains occasions the
loud noise that is heard. At a varying dsiauce from tiie base of the mountain the Helm wind is rirified by the warmth of the low ground, and

680

LEATH WAED,

the saints. To this new society the founder gave all the
tithes and advowson of this church, with the patronage
of the church of Slielton, and one messuage and a bovate
of land in Melmerby. But this foundation," Dr. Todd '
adds, "if it ever took place, did not continue long; for
within two or three years after, the bishop collated to
the rectory Roger de Cromwell."' The church is
rectorial, and is entered in the Valor of Pope Nicholas
at £13 13s. 4d., and in the King's Book at £12 Us. 4d.
It is now worth about £170 per annum, besides thirty-
eight acres of glebe. The tithes have been commuted
for £118 per year. The lord of the manor is patron of
1 Jefferson's " Leath Ward," p. 303.

the living. The parish register commences in 1701.

Rectors.— Sir Thomas de Derneston, 1332 ; Thomas Blythe,
e.':changed in 1312 ; John de Manserge, 1342; Roger de Crom-
well, 1313 ; Robert de Broiutield, 1310 ; Sir Henry de Wakefield,
1354; Sir WUliam de Pulhow, 13u'J; Rowland Threlkeld occiurs
1D2U ; Sir Kdward Stampe, 1505 ; Sir George Threlkeld, 1572;
George Wanvick, ICOO ; Richard Singleton, died 1081; William
Threlkeld, 108-1 ; William Lindsey, 1701 ; Lancelot ratteuson,
1739; John Jameson, 1700 ; John Slee, 1785 ; Joseph Bardgett,
1821 ; Robert Cave Pattenson, 1844.

The rectory is a neat stone building, erected in 1856,
by the present rector.

The Wesleyan Methodists have a place of worship
here.

NEWTON REIGNY PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Hutton-in-the-Forest, on the west by Dacre and Skelton, on the south by
Dacre, and on the east by Penrith. It is about four and a half miles in length, by two in breadth. The soil is a
good heavy loam, except near Catterlen Hall, where it is rather light and gravelly. Previous to the enclosure of
Catterlen Fell, which took place in 18 IQ, the parishioners had the privilege of grazing sheep on it during the sum-
mer months. The parish comprises the townships of Newton Pieigny and Catterlen, whose united area is 2,441
acres. The inhabitants are principally engaged in agricultural pursuits, and attend the markets at Penrith.

NEWTO.N EEIGSY. reside in the village of Newton. The rateable value is

The population of the township of Newton Reigny in £1,102 19s. 6d. ; the e.\tent, J^971 acres.

1801 was 128; in 1811, 110; in 182], 120; in 1831, Newton Reigny possesses very distinct traces of that

151; in 1841, 103; and in 1851, 174; who chiefly race commonly supposed to have been the aborigines of

meets with the wind from the west, which resists its further course. The higher temperature it has acijuii-ed in the valley, and the meeting
of the coiilrary current, occasion it to rebound and ascend into the upper region of the atmosphere. When the air or wind has reached the
height of the Helm, it is again cooled to the low temperature of this cold region, and is consequently unable to support the same quantity of
vapour it had in the valley; the water or moisture contained in the air is therefore condensed by the cold, and forms the cloud called tlie
Helm Bar. The meeting of the opposing currents beneath— while there are frequently strong gusts of wind from all quarters, and the sudden
condensation of the oir and moisture in the Bar cloud, give rise to its agitation or connection, as if struggling with contrary blasts. The Bar is
therefore not the can^f nf ilip limit of the Helm wind, as is generally believed, but is the consequence of it. It is absurd to suppose that the
Bar, which is a ligl.i rliml. r.m iuiji -Ir it resist the Ilchn wind ; but if it even possessed a sufficient resisting power it could have no influence
on the wind which is M >u 1:11; ik m- ili-^ suiTuop of liie curili, and which might pass under the Bar. The variable distance of the Bar from the
Helm is owing to tin- ( 11:111^1:1;,' situaiiini c,f the (.ppusiiig and conflicting currents, and the difference of temperature of different parts of the lev*
ground near tlie base of the momuiun. When there is a break or opening in the Bar the wind is said to rush through with great \iolence, and
to extend over the country. Here again the ell'ect is mistaken for the cause. In this case, the Helm wind, which blows always from the east,

place 1

iderneath

has, in !
rebound
takesplace. When the teni]iri;vi:' 1 :;:

ceases; the Bar and the Htln. .1, ;., 1

resistance of the lower almosii' : , 1 1 '
equalised, there is no rebound ur as.-em -
general east wind prevails. There is liiil
nir contains is more condensed, and is .1. ;
Bar, during the summer, on account of ili^
that season of the year. The different
temperature of these places. When the sui
colder region, and will descend the side of tl

openn

,irly

overcome the resistance of the air, or of the wind from the west, ami 1
i- Itnr. The supply being cut off, a break or opening in that p.iri •■!' t
'■' Ills fallen, and become nearly uniform with that of the mouul.un r •
■ ||!nr, audrain not uafrequently follows. When the Helm wm i
liiii lit from the west, and the temperatm-c of the valley and tin- m I'l
I cqiiently the Bar ceases to be formed, the one already existing is tUssi|iaiiJ, and a
i- liii cloud, because the air is colder in it than in the valley, and the moisture which the
11.1 upon the summit of the mountain. There is rarely either a Helm, Helm wind, or
iii.LiMUire of the summit of the Cross Fell range and the upper regions of the atmosphere at
f the Helm, on the side, on the summit, and above the mountain, will depend on the
of the mountain is not cold enough to condense the vapour, the Helm is situited higher in a
untains if the temperature be sulTiciently low to produce that effect. The sky is clear between
tlie Helm and Bar, because the air below is wai-mer, and can support a greater quantity of vapour rising from the surface of the earth, and this
vapour is driven forward by the Helm wind, and ascends in the rebound to the Bar. In short, the Helm is merely a cloud or cap upon the moan,
tain, the cold air descends from the Helm to the valley, and constitutes the Helm wind ; and when warmed and rarilied in the valley, ascends and
forms the Bar. An objection has been taken to tliis theory, on the ground that there is no Helm wind in the valley of the Tyne; but the
circumstances are very different, this valley is situated much higher than that of the Eden, and the summit of the mountain on the east is con-
siderably lower than the top of Cross Fell. The former valley has also a high riilge of mountains on the west, the latter a low and 1
plain. The fact that the Helm wind never extends further than the Bar tends to prove the truth of the theory."

NF.WTON EEIGNY PAKISII.

581

the country, the earliest of which we fiud mention in the
history of the island ; and who, whether known by the
name of Celts or Cimbri, were, if not of identical, certainly
of kindred blood. These traces consist of several
barrows, occurring on a line of road south of the village,
from one of which urns have been obtained, characteristic
of the pre-Roman period. Their conquerors and sue"
cessors, at least in dominion, have also during their
military occupancy of the island, at any rate for a
brief period, dwelt within this parish, as is evidenced by
the outline of a camp, situated to the east of the church,
and which appears to have been of considerable extent-
Following the chronological sequence we have com-
menced, a long hiatus exists between the later marks
left on the soil and the earliest mention in written
documents. William de Reigny was impleaded in a
writ of right, 33rd Henry IT. (118G) by William de
Lascelles, for a knight's fee of land in Newton, but he
must have been unsuccessful, for John de Reigny was
lord of the manor in the 4th John (1203), as is evidenced
from the mention of him in the " Testa de Neville,''
from which it appears that Turston de Reigny, father of
the aforesaid William, was the original grantee. The
male line of the Reignys became extinct on the death of
John, and his inheritance passed to co-heiresses, and
another blank at present remains between that period
and the reign of Edward I., early in which we find
Kobert Burnell, bishop of Bath and Wells, held Newton
by the service of finding an esquire to serve in the
king's army against Scotland, with an haubergeon
and an iron helmet, at his own cost, for the period of
forty days. In the ISth Edward I. (1290), Bishop
Burnell conveyed the manor to H ugh de Lowther, from
whom it has passed, without alienation, to his descendant,
the present Earl of Lonsdale. The old manor house
now serves as a farmstead. The principal landowners
in the township are the Earl of Lonsdale, Kev. John
Nicholson, Thomas Moorhouse, Esq., William Jackson,
Esq., Messrs. John Brunskill, John Hodgson, William
Sowerby, John Shephard, John Bell, John Scott, and
John and Joseph Thompson.

The village of Newton Reigny occupies an elevated
position, and is situated three miles north-west-by-west
of Penrith.

Newton Reigny church, which is extern.illy rude and
bald in its appearance, greatly owing to the repairs it

underwent about thirty years ago, is internally divided
into nave with aisles and chancel, the former is separated
from its aisles by three obtuse pointed arches, springing
on the northern side from octagonal, T,ud on the southern

from circular pillar,=!. A fine pointed arch divides the
nave from the chancel, at the eastern end of which is a
modern pointed window of three lights, constructed in
woodwork, having opposite to it, at the western end of
the nave, another also of three lights, differing in the
details of the heading. A piscina and credence table
are still in existence in the chancel ; and two other
piscinas, one in each aisle of the nave, evidence that
these have been used as chantries. The character of
the architecture indicates the date of the construction
of the church as being about the commencement of the
fourteenth century. There is a vault belonging to the
Vaux family, of Catterlen ; and three sepulchral notices
of members of the Richmond family ; as also the fol-
lowing rude attempt at verse, which tells us that, —

Under lyetU James Pearson here,
Curate of this place forty year ;
Who buryed was JIarch the first.
I hope his soul in heaven doth rest.
Anno Domini 1676.

This church has been appropriated for centuries to the

see of Carlisle, and is, in records of an early date,

denominated a chapel. The altarage was granted in

the year 133S, by Bishop Kirby, to Nicholas de Clans,

for his life, reserving to the bishop and his successors

two marks of silver annually, and being mindful that

divine service should be regularly performed. Nineteen

years after. Sir Gilbert Baker, called keeper of the

chantry, resigned, and was succeeded by Sir John de

Bramra. In 1300 Bishop Welton granted license to

the prior of the Augustinians of Penrith to officiate at

Newton for the term of four yeais. In 1523 Bishop

Kite let the chapelry to farm to Sir Christopher Dacre

and others, at the annual rent of ten marks. In 1035

j legal proceedings were taken against Bishop Potter and

I Sir Thomas Carleton, Kut., his lessee of the rectory

I (so called), for not allowing a sufficient mairiteuance to

the curate ; and thereupon it was agreed that the

curate for the time being should henceforth have all

I the rectory, the tithe corn excepted, and from that

i should receive £0 ISs. 4d., which being subsequently

! advanced to £10 133. 4d., still continues to be paid.

! In J 705 the church received a grant from Queen

i Anne's Bounty of £200, which, in conjunction with

' a donation of a similar sum from Dr. Holme, was

I invested in the purchase of an estate at Kirkstone

Fell foot. The living is now worth about £80 a

I year, exclusive of a house and garden. The tithes of

1 the parish were commuted, in 1839, for £108 7s. 9d.,

j viz., rectorial £144 7s. 3d., and -vicarial £23 8s. 6d.

I The parish registers commence in 1572. The list of

LEATII WARD.

incumbents is very imperfect ; tbe following is as ucar
an approximation as we are able to anivo at : —

IsctjjTBENTS.— Edward Nicliolson, died 1593 ; Robert Trout-
beck, died 1030 ; James Pearson, died 1C7C ; Hugh Newton,

; Philip Robinson, died 1780; John Pearson, died 1831;

Robert Pearson, vacated 1S15; Joseph Castlehow, vacated 1840,
when John B. Wightwick, present incumbent, succeeded.

The parsonage house is a plain building, erected about
thirty years ago, from funds obtained from Queen Anne's
Bounty and other sources.

CATTERLEN.

The area of this township is 1,470 acres, and its
rateable value j£914 4s. 2d. The number of its inhabi-
tants in 1801 was 'J-3 ; in 1811, 104; in 1891, 124;
in 1831, 125; in 1811, 147; and in 1851, 130; who
chiefly reside in Catterlen village.

The township of Catterlen presents no objects of
antiquarian interest, and calls for no notice previous to
the Norman Conquest, at which epoch we find it in the
possession of a Saxon proprietor, named UhtreJus, who,
as we gather from the charter of Henry II., quoted at
length under the pedigree of the Vauxes of Gilsland, was
the last Saxon owner; and under the following pedigree
will be found as full an account of the possessors of the
manor to the present time as we have been able to
compile from original sources, and from the labours of
our predecessors, especially from the account of the
famUy given by Jefferson in his " Leath ^^'ard :" —

Oroic oi Caltcrlcn.

JoHs DE Vaox, Ent., of Catterlen, is the first of whom we
find mention, and probably the original grantee for Catterlen or
Kaderleng, as it is there called, was confirmed to Hubert de
Vaux, in the charter of Hemry II., which must have been made
between 1101 and 1107, and Sir John was of this manor, 10th
Henry II. (1170). He was succeeded by his son,

John de Vaux, Knt., of Catterlen, 32nd Henry II. (1180).
His successor was his son,

Wn.i.iAM DE Yavx, of whom no special mention is made,

WilxiAii DB Vaux, living here in the reigu of Ileury III.,
and who bad issue two sons,

I. 'WiiiiAM, his successor.

I

I William de Vaux, who was seated here 24th Edward III.

j (1351). lie married a daughter of Richard de Salkeld, of

Korkeby, and left a son,
John de Vaux, of whom mention is made 48th Edward III.

(1375). He had issue three sons,

I I. John, who succeeded his father.

j II. William.

I III. Robert.

I John de Vaux.i who was liWng at Catterlen, 20th Richard II.

: (1397).

John de Taux, who is mentioned 4tU Henry IV. (1403), be
; four sons.

William, his successor,
John.

IV. Henry.

William de Vaux, who married a daughter of — Brougham,
and was residing at Catterlen 8Lh Henry V. (1421.)

William de Vaux,^ Using 20lh Ed. IV. (1481), manied a
daughter of — Belaraere, by whom he liad

John de Vaux, who married a daughter of — Crackenthorpe.
He was living during the reign of Richard III., and by her left
issue a son

William, iiis successor.
By a second marriage with Mary, daughter of — Skelton, he
had

John, from whom descended a numerous progeny.

AViLLiAM DE Vaux, seated at Catterlen during tlie reigns of
Henry VII. and VIII. He is mentioned in the hst of those
liable to Border service, given in Sir Thomas Wharton's letter,
dated 31th Henry VIII. (1545), from whence it appears that he
was liable to send four horse and six footmen towards the de-
fence of the Border. He married a daughter of — Leybourne,
and had issue four sons and two daughters,

I. RoBEKT, (lied without issue.

III. Roland.
IT. Gilbert.
I. Mnry, married Thomas Salkeld, of Whitehall, Cumberland,
n. Dorothy, mavried — Seuhouse of Seascale Hall, Cumberland.

JoHK Vadx, who, it seems, held Catterlen 35th Henry VIII.
I (1544), by the service of paying to the king 22d. yearly.
I Roland Vaux, particular notice of whom will be fouud under

' the description of tlio hall, married Ann, daughter of — Salkeld,
! aud by her had a large family,

I. William, his successor.
I II. Thomas, by his wife or wives, liod a very numerous family.

William de Vaux married the daughter and heiress of a
collateral branch, the Vauxes of Tryermaine, by whom he left.

I

William, his successor.

li

Rowland, who had issue,

Ralph, who had,

Robert.

III

James.

IT

John.

1 This may be that John de Vaux, who iu the Brougham pedigree
is set down as having married a daughter of a John de Brongham,
who is there stated lo have been sheriff of Oumberlaml iu 1;588, but
the name of thot family docs not occur in the lists as either sheriff at
kni3;ln of the shire until 6th Will, and Mary, when Heni-y Brougham
of Scales, filled the former office.

s A certain Robert Vaux was sheriff of Cumberland, .SOlh Henry
Vt. (14yj); again 2nd aud 3rd Edward IV. (1403-4); and onoe
more in the 7ih of the san e reign (M08), if he were of Catterlen he
preceded ihia William.— (?)

NEWTON KEIGNY PARISH.

583

lit. Humphtey.

ir. Kichiud.
V. John.
I. Jane, married to Sir William Hutton, by whom she had a

family.
II. Isabel, married to John Simpson, by whom she had children.
lu. Phillaa died young.

WiLLUM Vaux, married Jane , and by her bad a sod,

his successor, and five daughters.

I. John.

I. Ann.

n. Jane.
HI. JIary.
IV. Dorothy.

V. Barbara.
John Vaux married Mabel Musgrave, by whom he liad,

I. Madelaine died young.

II. Mabel, who married Cliristopher Richmond, of Highhead.
in. Mttiy, who married William Graham, of Nunnery.

Arms— Or, a fesse chequy, gold, and gules, between three garbs of
the third, banded of the first iu chief, a label of three points.

f Ubmnnb of i,niirchn fall.

1 CnnisToPHrn Richmond, married Jlabel, daughter and co-

Iieircss of John Vaux, of Catterlen Hall, by whom he received

that inheritance, in addition to his patrimony of High Head

Castle. They had the following children : —

I. Christophek, his successor.

II. John,
in. George.
IV. Thomas.

I. Isabel.
II. Magdalen.

1 This Christopher was descended from John Richmond, who pur-
chased High Head from John Restwold, to whom it had descended
from the famUy of English. The said Jolm Richmond had a son
and heir,

John Richmond, who, in the 2nd Elizabeth, was impleaded for a
piirpresture of sixty acres. He married firstly, — Dacre, but bad
no children; secondly, Margaret Dalston, of Uldale, by whom he

I. CuRiSTOrnsB,
II. John, died young.

IU. Francis, married a daughter of Lancelot Fletcher,
IV. Margaret, married Sir Kichard Fletcher, of Ilutton.
V. Mabel, married John Simpson, of Sowerby.

CmiisTOPHER RicHMOxDmaiTiedfirstly,Ann, daughter of Thomas
Mayplate, of Little Salkeld, by whom he had,

I. John, who died nnraarried.
Secondly, he married Elizabeth Chayter, by whom he had,

T. Francis, who died yoimg.

u. Cbeistupber, his father's successor.

I. Margery, married John Aglionby, of Carlisle.

II. Elizabeth, married Richard Baxter, of Sebergham.
ui, Mary, married John Vans, of Little Musgrave.

Thu^y, he married Eleanor Beauley, by whom he had,
I. WilUim.

I. Jane.

II. Mabel.

He died in 1C12, leaving Christopher, his son, who married
Mabel Vaux, his successor.

By his second wife, Magdalen Iluddlestone, he had,

I. Dorothy,
u. Margery.
IU. Mabel

Christopher Eichmosb married firstly Mary, daughter of
— Lawson, of Isell, who died in 16~!i, by her he had

I. Christopher, died young.
II. Chbistopheu, his successor.

11. Mary.
Secondly he married Isabella Reynolds, by whom he had

I, Erasmus, died young,
n. Henry, died unmarried 171G.
m. William, died young.

I. Isabel, married to Colonel Gledhill, by whom she had a family.
II. Elizabeth, married to Peter Brougham, by whom she had

1. Henry Richmond, died unmarried.

2. John, died unmarried.

IV. Ann.

v. Mabel, married Henry Brisco.

1. Isabella, married 'to Henry Curwen, of Workington
Hall. They had a daugliter from whom the present
proprietor of that estate descends.
vni. Martha.

CHRisTorHER EicKMOXD, married 1G90, Elizabeth Watson,
by whom he had

I. Christopher, died an infant.
I. Elizabeth, died unmarried.
II. Isabella, married John Hutchinson, by whom she had

Upon the death of Christopher without male issue, the estates
devolved upon his brother of the half blood.

Henry Richmond, who dying unmarried 171G, bequeathed
the estates absolutely to his mother.

Isabella Miller, who after the decease of her first husband
married Matthias Miller, she by her will, dated May 1st, 173C,
bequeathed Highliead for life, and Catterien in fee to her
daughter by the said Christopher.

Sus.iN Richmond, who dying unmarried in 1775, by her will
left to her niece, the daughter of Margrett Richmond and
William Gale, of Whitehaven, as aforesaid,

Isabella Cctrwen, the estate of Catterlen, which she sold
to the Duke of Norfolk, from- whom the present proprietor,
Henry Howard, Esq., of Greystoke Castle, inherits the same.

Anns. — Gules, two bars gemells, a chief, or.

The principal landowners are Heniy Howard, Esq.,
Sir Henry R. F. Vane, Bart., William Thompson, John
Johnston, Joseph Mounsey, John Lamh. Catterlen
Hall is now a farmhouse.

584

LEATH WARD.

The village of Catterlen is three miles north-west-by-
iiortli of Pemith. Here is a small school, erected in
1835, which is supported by the quarter pence of the
children, and has au average attendance of thirty pupils.

The- single houses bearing particular names are
Catterlen Hall, Helling Syke, Honey House, High and
Low Dyke.

The mansion house of Catterlen Hall, situated on a
hill, at the base of which flows the Petteril, is a good
specimen of the Border Peel Tower, with later erections,
indicating the additional security which advancing
civilisation afforded. The old tower probably dates as
far back as the wars of the Roses, but we possess no
information as to the builder. The first enlargement was
made by that Rowland Vaux who died in 1580, as appears
from a carving in stone over the door,— having, 1st and
4th, the arms of Vaux ; 2nd and 3rd, a cross moline
within a roundel, with the inscription, " Let mercy and
faithfuluess never go from thee ;" and underneath, " At
this time is Roland Vaux lord of this place, and builded
this house in the year of God 1577." The letters
" R. v., A. v.," his own and wife's initials being at the
four corners. The second addition to the hall was made
during the Richmond period, and consists of a court-
house aud retiring room, reached by a lofty flight of

steps from the court-yard, with inferior rooms below.
Above the grand door, on ascending the steps, is per-
ceived the arms of Vaux, quartering those of Richmond,
(two bars gemells) with the motto, "Deo vivente
juvante." Over the chimney-piece of the hall, and in
the centre, with the date 1 657, is a wreath enclosing a
heart and two roses. In a similar position in the retiring
room is the same date, with the letters c"*!!. enclosed in
a wreath. Another chimney piece, in the middle age
part of the hall, is said to display the coat of Richmond
impaling, quarterly, 1st and 4th, per bend indented,
three roses or, 2nd and 3rJ a saltire.

CHAEITV.

Mrs. Isabella Miller, widow of Christoplier Richmond,
and subsequently widow of Mr. Matthias Miller, having
become possessed of the Catterlen estate, under the will
of her son Henry, by her will, dated May 1st, 1736,
bequeathed a messuage and field, measuring about aa
acre, in the said manor, in trust for the benefit of a
schoolmaster, who should teach the children of the
tenants the principles of the Christian religion, reading
and writing ; but though tradition professes to point
out the land, the house has long been destroyed, aud
the benefit which was intended to accrue to the inhabi-
tants has been lost.

OUSBY PARISH.

The parish of Ousby extends about six miles from east to west, and about a mile and a half from north to south,
being bounded on the north by Meimerby, on the west by Addingham, and on the south and east by Kirkland.
About one fourth of this parish is enclosed and cultivated, the remainder forming a large common. Green Fell,
which rises to the height of 2,500 feet above sea level, is situated here, lying between Hartside Fell and Cross Fell.
That portion of the parish which is under cultivation is tolerably fertile, having generally a red marly soil, and in
some places a light sand, — the principal crops are oats, barley, turnips, &c. The inhabitants, who are chiefly
engaged in agriculture and sheep farming, attend the Penrith markets, and occasionally those of Alston and Appleby.

Ousby comprises e, 000 acres of land, and its rateable ' and shortly afterwards we find Henry le Serjeant

value is £1,033 8s. fld. In 1801 it contained 253
inhabitants; in 1811, 249; in 1821, 276; in 1831,
291 ; in 1841, 271 ; and in 1851, 295. In the western
extremity of the parish are vestiges of what appears to
have been an ancient British fort, consisting of two
ramparts, an outer and inner, with an intervening ditch,
enclosing a pentagonal area in which an urn aud several
fragments of ruined walls have been found.

The first recorded possessors of the manor of Ousby
arc two sisters, who held it in moieties ; and shortly
afterwards we find one of these moieties held by four
sisters. In the time of Henry IIL Julian Falcard and
William Armstrong occur as holding a moiety each,

and Patrick de Ulneby holding each au eighth part.
By alienation the residue was broken into small parcels,
some of which were given to the priory of Lanercost,
others to the prior of St. John of Jerusalem, some in
frank marriage, many small parcels were sold, and
many distributed among the families of Crackenthorpe,
Salkeld, Crofton, Beauchamp, and Eaughten. Tlie
estate has long been in severalities, but the manorial
rights appear to have centered by purchase, or otherwise,
in the family of Crackenthorpe of Newbiggin, Westmore-
land ; W. Crackenthorpe, l^sq., being the present lord.
The landowners are AV. Crackenthorpe, Esq., Messrs.
Hare, Joseph Barker, Rev. J. Hall, B.D., John P,

OUSBY PARISH.

585

Spedding, Rev. J. Ion, James Shephard, Joseph Braith-
waite, Henry Hodgson, Anthony Hodgson, John Work-
man, John Atkinson, John and Joseph Cheesbrough,
Isaac Westnaoreland, Thomas Goulding, the trustees of
the late Walter Buchanan, Rev. J. F. Courtnay, Joseph
Varty, William Varty, John Varty, John and Thomas
Cartmell, Joseph Howe, Rev. Thomas Jackson ; Mrs.
Bleaymirc, Mrs. Margaret Robinson, and Mrs. Byers.

The village of Ousby, Ulnesb.v, UUcsby, or Ulfsby, is
about nine miles east-north-east of Penrith, and twelve
and a half miles south-west of Alston, and is said to
derive its name from Ulf, or Olave, a Dane, who settled
here long anterior to the Norman conquest. Nicolson
and Burn state that this Ulf was one of the three sons
of Haldan — the other two, Torquell and Melmor, settled
themselves respectively at Torquelby uear Keswick,
and at Melmerby.

THE cnuRcn.

Ousby church, dedicated to St. Luke, consists of a
nave and chancel, with a bell turret at the western end,
carrying two bells, under which is the principal entrance.
There is a narrow door on the south side of the chancel.
The church has lately been restored, mainly at the cost
of the present rector. A painted window, bearing the
figure of St. Luke, has been erected in the eastern end of
the chancel. In the chancel is the figure of a crusader,
carved in oak, but greatly damaged and dilapidated.
The armour appears to be that usually termed mail,
the feet rest on a dog, the legs are crossed, and the
hands raised in the attitude of prayer. Respecting the
person whom this statue is supposed to represent,
Bishop Nicolson gives the following tradition : — " He
was an outlaw who lived at Crewgarth in this parish,
and was killed while he was hunting, at a certain place
on the neighbouring mountain, which from that accident
keeps the name of Baronside to this day. For all
great men were anciently called barons in this countiy."
This tradition seems to be like many others, without
any foundation in fact, for it is very improbable tbat
had this " baron," or whoever he may have been, de-
served the character here given of him, that he would
have been buried in the chancel of a church, and his
monument be in the style common to those persons who
had been in the Holy Land. The ancient sedilia and
piscina are still preserved in this church. In front of

the former is the monument mentioned above. The
living of Ousby is a rectory, entered in the Valor of
Pope Nicholas at £11 19s., and in the King's Book
at £13 13s., now worth about £310. The tithes are
commuted for £290. The patronage is vested in the
Bishop of Carlisle. The parish register commences
in 1063.

Eectoes. — Roger Peytenin, 1245; Gilbert de HaloughtoD,

1304 ; Adam de Appleby, ; Sir Robert de Halghton, 1312;

Thomas de Caldbeck, 1310; John Grayvill, ; Sir William

de Denton, ; John de Welton, 1359 ; Robert de Welton,

13C0 ; Sir Richard de Ulvesby, 1301 ; Sir Thomas de Kirkland,
1361; Sir Nicholas de Stapleton, 1303 ; Wilhara de Strickland,
13G0 ; Sir John Watreward, 13CC ; Symon de Wharton occurs
1370 ; Cuthbert Denton occurs 1535 ; Hugh Sewell, died 1583 ;
Sir Hugh Rayson, 1583 ; Nicholas Dean, 1011 ; Leonard Mil-
burne occurs 1044 ; Thomas Robinson, 1072 ; George Fleming,
1719; Lancelot Pattenson, 1735; John Delap, 1759; William
Eaincock, 1700; Edward Christian, 17S4; Humphrey John
Hare, 1802 ; Thomas Lowry, 1807 ; John Fenton, 1833; James
Bush, 1854.

The rectory is a plain substantial building, built by
the present rector in 1850.

There is a Wesleyan chapel, built in the year 1838,
and possessing accommodation for about eighty persons.

The National School is a neat building, in the Early
English style, erected in 1850 by the rector, at a cost
of £300. It is under government inspection, sup-
ported by voluntary contributions and quarter pence,
and is attended by about twenty children.

An annual feast is held in the village about the
latter end of the month of October, soon after the
festival of St. Luke, and is celebrated by the inhabitants
meeting together, and by the performance of the usual
rural sports of the country, such as wrestling, &c.

Bradley, Fell Side, and the Row, are hamlets in this
parish.

CHARITIES.

Poor Money. — Robert Hutchinson, the elder, in 1683,
and Robert Hutchinson, the younger, in 1 694, each left
£5 for the poor stock of the parish, which, being lent out
at interest, half of it was lost, and the remainder was
applied to the poor rates. A legacy of £100, left by an
old lady about eighty years ago, whose name is now
unknown in the parish, is supposed to have been
intended for the use of the poor ; but this also was
applied to the same purpose.

sm

LEATH WAED.

rENEITH PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Lazonbv, on the west by Greystoke and Newton, on the south by the
river Eamont, which divides it from Westmoreland, and on the east by Edenhall. It extends about four miles in
length from north to south, and threo and a half in breadth from east to west. The soil is in general a light red
mould, and is in some parts very fertile, especially near the Eamont, where loam prevails. The extensive common,
consisting of about 8,000 acres, has been enclosed and allotted, together with the othei' waste lands in Inglewood
Forest, pursuant to an Act of Parliament passed in 1S03. The parish comprises seven divisions, viz., Burrowgate,
Dockray, Middlegate and Sandgate, Netherend, and Townhead, which constitute the town ; and the hamlets of
Plumpton Head, Carleton, and Eamont Bridge. Its area is 7,664 acres, and its rateable value £^-.i,303 14s. 4d.
The population in 180L was 3,801 ; in 1811, 4,398 ; in 18^1, 5,385 ; in 1831, 6,089 ; in 1841, 6,439 ; and in
1851, 7,387.

Our earliest information respecting the district in
■which Penrith and its neighbourhood are situate is
connected with Inglewood Forest, the wood of the
Angles, as it was called, from the settlements made
■within its boundaries at Plumpton, Hutton, Newton,
and other places, by these German invaders. This
forest comprised the south-eastern half of Cumberland
Ward, a large portion of Leath Ward, with a portion of
the -^vard of AlJerdale-below-Denvent, and formed part
of the demesne of the English crown. It appears to
have been a forest before the Conquest, and was
divided into the High Ward, from Penrith to Hesket,
and the Low Ward, from Hesket to Carlisle. At the
period of the Norman invasion this part of England
was held by the Scots, from whom it was taken by the
Conqueror, and given, with the rest of the county, to
Eanulph de Meschines. Ranulph made a survey of
the whole county, and gave to his followers all the
frontiers bordering on Scotland and Northumberland,
retaining to himself the central part between the east
and the west mountains, " a goodly great forest, full of
woods, red deer and fellow, wild swine, and all manner
of ■wild beasts." During the reign of Piufus, that
portion of the forest which was in the neighbourhood
of Carlisle, was brought iuto cultivation by some
labourers who had been sent from the south of England
for that purpose. The other portions of the forest at
this, and probably to a much later period, was full of red
deer ; Edward I. is said to have killed 200 bucks here
in a few days. That monarch gave the extra-parochial
tithes of the forest to the convent of St. Mary Carlisle.
In a perambulation of the boundaries of the forest, made
in 1301, by the commissioners of Edward I., they were
declared to be as follow : — " Beginning at the bridge of
Caldew, without the city of Carlisle, and so by the
highway unto Thursby towards the south ; and from
Thursby by the same way through the middle of the
town of Thursby to Waspatrickwath, ascending by the
water of Wampole to the place where Sliawk falls into
Wampole. And from thence going up straight to the

head of Rowland Beck ; and from that place descending
to the water of Caldbeck ;. and so down by that water
to the place where Caldbeck falls into Caldew; and
so up to Gyrgwath ; and so by the highway of
Sourby unto Stanewath under the castle of Sourby;
and so by the highway up to Mabel cross ; and so by
the hill of Kenewatheu, going down by the said highway
through the middle of the town of Alleynby ; and so to
the same way unto Peliat ; and so down by the same
way unto the bridge of Amote ; and so from that bridge
going down by the bank of Amote unto Eden ; and so
descending by the water of Eden unto the place whei'e
Caldew falls into Eden; and from that place to the
bridge of Caldew aforesaid, without the gate of the city
of Carlisle." Thus it appears that it comprehended all
that large and now fertile tract of country "extending
westward from Carlisle, by Thursby to Westward, and
thence to Caldbeck, Castle Sowerby, Mabel Cross,
Blencow, and Penrith, from \\rhence its boundary
extends along the Eamont to the Eden, which consti-
tutes its eastern limits all the way northward to Carlisle,
where it terminates in a point, as at Westward, and
the confluence of the Eamont and the Eden forming a
sort of triangle, each side of which is more than twenty
miles in length."

Cumberland continued to be held as a fief of the
English crown till the reign of Stephen. The troubles
which (juickly gathered round the throne of this monarch
encouraged the King of Scotland, David I., to make an
attempt to gain possession of the northern counties,
which he invaded iu 1153, and, under pretence of acting
in the interests of Stephen's rival. Prince Henry,
who had been educated at his court, made himself
master of all the fortresses in Cumberland and North-
umberland, with the exception of Bamborough. From
this time the possession of the northern counties con-
tinued to be a subject for dispute between England and
Scotland, and many years passed before it was finally
adjusted. In the reign of King John a treaty was
entered into for their final surrender to the Scots, upon

PENRITH PARISH.

587

certain conditions, but like many other treaties, its
provisions were doomed to be inoperative. In tlie
reign of John's successor, Henry HI., a conference was
held at York, in the presence of the papal legate, by
whoso influence chiefly the King of Scotland was
induced to give up his claim, in consideration of the
grant of lands iu Cumberland or Northumberland of
the value of £200, which he was to hold of the King of
England, by the annual payment to the Constable of
the Castle of Carlisle of a falcon. In 1212 the manors
of Penrith, Langwathby, Great Sidkeld, Sowcrby, and
Carleton, were granted to the Scottish king in pur-
suance of this agreement. For a few yeai-s the northern
counties of England enjoyed a comparative degree of
tranquillity. But the contests for the Scottish crown
did not allow their state of peace to continue for any
lengthened period. After the crown of Scotland had
been adjudged to John Bahol, and he had been accepted
as king by the Scots, the King of England dehvered
to him Penrith and the other manors just mentioned ;
but a little later, when Baliol had offended the King of
England, Edward began hostilities by the seizure of
these manors, which were never restored. In revenge
for this the Scots subsequently ravaged the country.
In 1395 Pilchard II. granted the manors of Penrith, &c.,
to John Duke of Britanuy and Earl of Kichmond, to
be held by him so long as the castle of Brest should
remain iu the hands of the king. This tenure appears to
have been of short duration, for two years afterwards he
granted the same manors to Ralph Neville, eai'l of West-
moreland, and his heirs male, by Juliana, his wife; to be
held in as ample a maimer as they had been by Alexan-
der King of Scotland. It is very probable that Pem-ith
Castle dates its erection from this period. Richard
Neville, son of Ralph Neville, earl of Westmoreland,
succeeded to the manor of Penrith. In 14i9 he
received from the king (Henry VI.) a grant of all fines
and forfeitiu-es within Penrith and Sowerby, the exclu-
sive power of nominating justices, and of appointing
coroners. The Earl of Salisbury was subsequently
taken prisoner at the battle of Wakefield, and beheaded
by the Yorkists at Pontefract ; after which Henry VI.
gave Penrith to John Lord Clifford, of Brougham
Castle. Lord Clifford fell at St. Alban's, on Palm
Sunday, March 29, 1401, and the manor was granted
by Edward IV. to Warwick the "king maker," who
being killed at the battle of Barnet, in 1471, the manor
reverted to the crown, but Edward granted it to his
brother Richard Duke of Gloucester, subsequently King
Richard III. It has been said that the Duke of
Gloucester resided at Penrith for the purpose of taking
effectual measm-es for the defo;.c"=i of Cumberland

against the Scots, and there is every probability that
this statement is correct, for we find that the duke
was sheriff of the county for five successive years, and
he is described as of Penrith Castle. From this period
the manor of Penrith continued to be held by the crown
till the year 1010, when it was devised to Francis
Bacon and others in trust for Charles Prince of Wales.
In 1072 the manor was vested in trustees as part of
the jointure of Catherine Queen Consort, who became
possessed of the same on the death of her husband,
Charles II.

On May 21st, 1090, William III. granted the honour
of Penrith to William Beutinck, earl of Portland, his
heirs and assigns, under the following description: —
"All that the honour of Penrith, als Perith, in our county
of Cumberland, with all rights, members, and appur-
tenances whatsoever; and all those demesne lands in
Penrith, als Perith aforesaid, with appurtenances ; and
all those rents called socage rents, bondage rents,
purpresture rents, and other rents there, all which are
of the yearly rent or value of £07 Os. 4Jd. And also
those rents of lands in Great Salkeld, Langwathbie,
Gamblesby, Scotby, and Castle Sowerby, being members
of the sail honour of Penrith, called the Queen's
Hames, amountiug to £127 13s. 5d. And also those
lands, tenements, rents, and hereditaments, with the
appurtenances, in the ward of Penrith aforesaid, within
the forest of Inglewood, in the said county of Cumber-
land, of the yearly rent or value of £40 14s. 6d.; and
also all those lands, tenements, and rents, in the ward
of Gatescall, within the said forest of Inglewood, with
the appurtenances, of the yearly rent or value, besides
£101 19s. 7d. per annum for the rent of the park at
Plumpton Head, £113 9s. Cid.; and also all those
rents of the free tenants within the said forest, late in
the charge of our sheriff of Cumberland, amounting to
£41 133. Oid. per annum, which said honour of Penrith,
and other the premises, are of the yearly rent or value of
£319 17s. 4id., and of the clear yearly rent or value,
the reprizes deducted, of £3 10 3s. l^i., and were parcel
of the possessions of Richard late Duke of Gloucester.
And all and singular messuages, tenements, houses,
edifices, buildings, outhouses, mills, ways, passages,
waters, water- courses, fishings, woods, underwoods,
timber and trees, hedges, hedgerows, courts leet, courts
bai-on, views of frankpledge, or other courts, doth or
shall appertain ; fairs, markets, tolls, waifs, straies,
deodands, goods and chattels of felons, fugitives and
felons of themselves, and of persons condemned and
put in exigent; liberties, franchises, jurisdictions, privi-
leges, wastes, heaths, moors, farms, lands, meadows,
pastures, feedings, profits, commodities, hereditaments.

588

LEATH WARD.

and appurtenances whatsoever to the said honour
of Penrith ; and other the premises, or any part
thereof belonging or appertaining, arising, happening,
or growing Nvithin the same or therewith, commonly
held, used, or enjoyed as part, parcel, or member of
them, or any of them . . . to be holden of
us, our heirs and successors, as of our manor of East
Greenwich, in our county of Kent, in free and common
socage, by fealty only, and not in cajiitc, nor by knights'
service ; yielding and paying, therefore, to us, our heirs
and successors, the j-early rent or sum of 13s. 4d. of
lawful money of England, by the year, at the receipt
of our Exchequer, or to the hands of our receiver-
general of the premises for the time being, to the use
of us, our heirs and successors, at the feast of the
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary which shall
next happen, next after the decease of our royal aunt,
Katheriue the Queen Dowager." This last named
event took place in the reign of King George I. In
1787 the Duke of Portland sold the manor to AVilliam
fifth Duke of Devonshire, whose son, the sixth duke,
died about a year ago. The Earl of Burlington suc-
ceeded as heir-at-law to the title and estate.

Mr. Walker, in his "History of Penrith," tells us
that " The court incident to a manor is the court baron,
and to a market and fair the court of pie-powdre.
There has also been immemoriably held at Penrith a
court leet and view of frankpledge, which is said to be
the most ancient of our courts, and is a court of record
for punishing offences against the crown. It is clear
that the court baron and court of piepowdre must have
been in existence in the reign of Henry IH., since we
find the manor, and the fair, and the market then sub-
sisting. The court leet is said to be incident only
to a hundred; but may be granted by charter. It is
probable that the court leet was granted by the crown,
along with Penrith, to Neville of Raby ; and the Moot
Hall,' which stood on the north of the market place,

1 In a survey made in pursuance of a commission granted by
Queen Elizabeth in 1572, tlie " Old Mote Hall" is mentioned as held
by one John Atkinson. In a deed, bearing date the 7th day of
pebruaiy, 1678, made between Thomas Middleton and Jonathan
Middleton, his son, amongst other premises conveyed from father to
son, are "all that — freehold messuage, tenement, or purprestnre,
with the apiiiirtciiiui(i-3, wluiviii Ih,^ suid Tlinin.is Middleton did hve,

andwhicli }>• i.ii'l} piDili.i- >! •'! AVilli.nii AT., ,il, -i'liute, lying,

andbfiii • 11 ,1,1,. ' ;,.■ messuage

of Cutlil'ii: ' I I . :' II' •■':''. . r , I i! >'.. 'I side, and
the kiny'a ln^ji -:r • ; <ii i:i- i .i i :.'■ lii , .i , .nnl jU.i ,ill iliat— his
stable, buck side, S^c, &c." I'lic Wuul I'ack Inn, and its appurte-
nances, ore the premises here referred to. The site of the Old .Moot
Hall, formerly the property of Cuthbert Mounsey, is now owned by
Mr. N. Amison, recently rebuilt by liim, and occupied as a draper's
shop. The old house, when pulled down, bore strong evidence of
having been a place of some consequence,— the walls being con-
structed of strong ashler wood, inside aud out.

and in which these courts were anciently held, erected
shortly afterwards. It is described in an ancient survey
as 'the Moote Hall, situate in Burrowgate, Penrith,
consisting of seven bayers of building, with five shopps,
uuder-roomes in the sayd hall, worth per annum, besides
a place of judicature, £9.' The court leet sat twice a
year, the steward presiding, shortly after Easter and
Michaelmas. It inquired of all offences short of treason,
and over all inhabitants and residents. Every one
dwelling within the leet, from the age of twelve to sixty
years (peers, clergymen, itc, excepted), was bound to
suit and service in court. The juries were sworn in at
one half yearly court, aud continued to serve during the
next ensuing half year. In the interval they took
cognizance of such offences as occurred ; assembling at
the summons of the bailiff when necessity arose, and
making inquisition ; their verdict of presentments was
returned to the steward iu writing at the next court,
whose province it then became to enforce the penalties
incurred by the offenders. Thus it appears that the
ancient court leet, in its day, must have exercised much
of the jurisdiction now exercised by the magistrates in
petty and quarter sessions, and the local boards of
health. All small offenders, whether by infraction of
public or private rights, by neglect or violation of sani-
tary regulations, by encroachments, or by drunken or
riotous breach of the peace and good order of society,
came within its grasp. It dealt with unlawful games,
affrays and assaults where bloodshed ensued; neglect
of constables to keep watch and yard, or to execute
their office upon vagabonds and sturdy beggars, or any
other offence against the public good. One class of
offenders came more particularly under its lash, namely,
keepers of houses of ill-fame, common scolds, eaves
droppers, hedge breakers, bakers who did not observe
the assize of bread, butchers who exposed unwholesome
meat, unqualified persons who kept dogs or engines to
destroy game, persons who kept false weights aud mea-
sures, and destroyers of ancient boundaries or land
marks. The authority of the court also included the
offences of millers and victuallers, as well as nuisances
aud defects in the bridges, causeways, and highways.
Persons when convicted were punished by fines, and in
default of payment were placed in the pillory or stocks:^
the former being provided by the lord of the manor,
and the latter at the expense of the town. In the

1 In 1572 one Robert Barwicke held, under the queen, as of her
royal manor of I'enrith, a place called the " pilloraye" shop : its name
being probably derived in consequence of its proximity to the site of
tlie pillory. The lord of the manor provided a common pound ; and
it was also usual for lords who had leets to have a cucking stool,
" which was an engine invented for the punishment of scolds and
miquiet women, by ducking ihem in water." — Jacob's Law Diclionary.

PENRITU TAEISII.

589

court baron, wliich is the court of the freeholders of the
manor, and iu which they are judges, aud two at the
least must always be present, pleas of debt under lOs.
were held. In this court the steward sat as assessor to
the free suitors, and anciently a very great number of
debts were recovered iu it. It was analagous to the
county court. The court of pie-powdre was a court of
emergency, held in the fair, on the spot, for prompt
justice. It is commonly repoi'ted to have had its name
from the circumstance that the suitors were clowns
with dusty feet. It could only be held in a fair or
market for trial of causes arising in that particular fair
or market, aud not in any former one. Hence, some say,
it had its name from its being a tribunal which decided
between disputants before they could shake the dust off
their feet. The ancient form of proclamation for holding
the fair concludes as follows: — 'And if any difference
should happen about any bargain, or any other matter
relating to merchandise, thereupon proper notice shall
be given to the steward, and the court of pie-powdre
shall immediately be summoned to settle the difference.'
But we have met with no one that can recollect a
sitting of this venerable tribunal."

Air. AVallier contiuues, — " There were several classes
oftenantswithintheprecinctsof Penrith, abrief recapitu-
lation of which may not be uninteresting : 1. The ancient
freeholders, tenants in free socage. From these were
taken the free suitoi-s who sat in the court baron. Their
free or quit rents amounted to £6 12s. lO^d. 2. The
copyholders, originally tenants at ^vill. In process of
time they acquired'an inheritable interest, on payment
of fines for admission ; aud they appear to have been
subject to Border service against the Scots. Their
rents were termed the oxgang, or bondage rents, ' and
amounted to £23 13s. IJd. 3. The purpresture
tenants, — those who held ground taken up of the
lord's demesnes, or wastes, without warrant or grant.
They were very numerous in the outskirts of the town,
being holden in small parcels for accommodation, pay-
ing mere acknowledgment for the lord's sufferance.
The rents amounted to £0 los. 4Jd. at the date of the
survey from which this account is taken ; but they
were continually increasing as the town increased and
additional parcels were taken up. These are now all
considered as freeholders.

" The bakers aud brewers of Penrith paid a rent to
the lord. Every householder that did sell ale or beer,
5d. ; every baker, 5d. ; and every householder that did
both bake and brew, lOd. Ths average yearly amount
of this rent, about two centuries since, was £5 13s. 4d.,

1 An oxgang is commonly tak^n fo.- fifteen acres of land, or as
much as an ox could plough in a year.

which gives a very large number of the fraternity.
Every householder that kept a fire-hearth, lii., for the
privilege of turbary on the lord's wastes.^ There were,
at the above-mentioned period, 300 of such house-
holders ; and they also paid a rent of 2O3. for the privi-
lege of depasturing their cows iu the forest. The
curriers aud shoemakers in Penrith paid a rent of 20s.
per annum ; the dyers and weavers, 6s. 8d. ; the malt-
sters, 20s. AU the manors comprised in the honour of
Penrith did suit and service at the lord's courts.

" The markets and fairs were a source of considerable
profit to the lord. The shambles on the east and west
sides of the market-place, iu Burrowgate, are described
as having anciently been thirty yards in length on each
side, and containing twelve stables (stalls) worth £7.
The office of sheldraker, viz., ' a certaiue toll taken off
the market people for the making cleane of the streetes,
out of every sacke of come and salte a handful, called in
Latin manipulum, worth per annum £23 10s.' The
office of ' metlaw and weighlaw, viz., a dishfuU of come
and salte due to the officer out of every sacke of come
and salte that cometh to be sold in the market of Pen-
rith, and of every wool sacke 4d., with several other
small tolls received for commodities weighed and sold
iu the sayed markett, worth per annum £73 Os. 8d.'
The stallage and piccage rents, viz , for all merchants
or pedlars that pitch their tents or boothes in the
markett of Penrith, worth per annum £3 13. 4d.-

"The iloot Hall, which till within the present century
stood iu the square, was built and substituted in lieu of
one of more ancient date.^ It was adorned with the
arms of the Earl of Warwick — the bear and ragged
staff. The appearance of the building — part of which
previous to its removal was constructed of wood —
resembled that of a ' tucfall.'' It e.x:tended iu a north-
west direction from within a few yards of the front of the
cluster of buildings now the property of Mr. N. Kobinson.
to about an equal distance from the opposite side of the
square. That part of the building opposite the church
was a blank wall of considerable height, from the top of
which the roof descended to the opposite side, which

1 Turuary, derived from turba, an obsolete Latin word for tm-f, is
a ri^ht to dig turf on a common, or in another man's ground. Turf
was anciently the staple fuel of the town.

2 It appears from the above that the market tolls alone were
anciently worth £90 10s. per annum. In May, 1836, they were let
by the Local Board of Health for ^76 lOs., which is nearly i'30 per
annum more than had been paid for iliem previously. The Board
of Health are lessees of the tolls, under die Duke of Bevonshire, and
his successors, lord of the manor of Penrith.

3 See note on preceding page.

i " Tuefall," provincially pronounced " tugh-ha," is a building with
a sloping roof on one side only.

590

LEATH WARD.

was the front, and faced towards the gateway of the
Fleece Inu. On this side there were four or five small
shops, and on the north were the stairs leading to the
great room, or hall, which was a place of convenience
for the market people."

Besides the manor of Penrith the parish comprises
three inferior manors, Bishop's Row, Hutton Hall, and
Carleton.

The manor of Bishop's Kow consists of about twelve
leasehold tenements within the town of Penrith, and
several leasehold and customary tenements both in Cum-
berland and Westmoreland. It formerly belonged to
the bishops of Carlisle, hence its name, but is now in
the hands of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.

The manor of Hutton Hall formerly belonged to the
Hutton family, who appear to have resided here from
the time of Edward I. till the year 1734, when the hall
and manor were sold by Addison Hutton, Esq., the last
of his family, to John Gaskarth, Esq., whose son, in
1790, sold the same to James Earl of Lonsdale, from
whom they have descended to the present earl.

InttBit of fatton |)aU.

Adam de Hutton, who was living at Penrith in the reign of
Edward I., and had issue,

Alexandee de Hutton, son and heir, living in the reign of
Edward lU.

Thomas de Hutton, son and heir, living 4th Richard II. and
1st Henry V., married Helen, daughter of . . . This
Thomas and his lady "lye entomed under the higher south
window of St. Andrew's Quire, in Penrith."

John de Hutton, son and heir, living in the reigns of Henry
V. and VI. He married Isabel, daughter of Hugh Salkeld,
Esq., of Eosgill, in the county of Westmoreland, a younger
branch of the Salkelds of Corby Castle, in Cumberland, by whom
he had issue,

WrLLiAM DE Hutton, son and heir, who was living in the Ith
year of Henry VII., and by Joan, his wife, had issue,

John de Hutiom, son and heir, married Ehzabeth, one of the
fom- daughters and co-heirs of Thomas Beauchamp, Esq., of
Croglin, an ancient Cumberland family.

Anthony Hution, son and heir, married, in the reign of
Henry VIII., Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Musgrave, Esq.,
of Cumcatcb,in the county of Cumberland, by his wife Elizabeth,
illegitimate daughter of Thoina-s Lord iJacre of Gilsland ; by
this lady he had issue,

iM, his successor.

morelaud, and hud i

2. SirRiohard, Ki.
liigb-sberiff n!
Sherbiimc, in

I'i^'li, in Ibe county of

• '{ Common Pleas,

nili, died in IBS**.

I und coheiress of

ilic county of West-

is father,
hiMle of
1 without

1. Hi-nrv, A M., afterwards D.D., rector of Marton, co.
Westmoreland, 1640; prebendai-y of the fourth stall
in the cathedral clmich of Carlisle, 1U43 ; ejected
from tlic prcbriidid siiill bv Croitiwell's commis-
sioners,nmi di>il wulioiu issue before the Kestoration.
He married l.li/.ulirili, ilaiighter of John Cosins,

1. i;!i' i! ili. I" ■ I' I I'.lohu Uawny, son and heir of Sir

o. ,!,,:, I, . ,i ] 1 in. inas Cooper, Esq.
•i. M,,n. Ill, nil ■[ I'i Mr Thomas Muleverer, Bart.
4. KictlienuH, niunu-il Sir CeiTase Newell, Knt.
a. Julian, the youngest daughter, married in 1025 to Sir
Philip Musgrave, Bart., of Edenhall, in co. Cumber-
land.
Sir Wii.T.iAM Hutton, Knt, son and heir of Anthony, high-
sheriff of Cumberland in the Snd and 8th years of James I.,
married, firstly, Jane, daughter of Eowland Vaux, Esq., of Cat-
terleu Hall, in co. Cumberland, by whom be bad issue,

I. Thomas, married Winifred, third daughter of Henry Cracken-

tliorpe, Esq., of Newbiggiu, co. Westmorelaud, and died in
the lifetime of his father, without issue maie.
II. Wdliam, whodied unmarried.

Sir William married, secondly, daughter of Benson, of

. . . and had issue,

I. Anthony, his successor.
II. Bernard, successor to his brother.

I. Susan, married to Simon Musgrave, Esq., of Musgrave Hall,

in Pemitb.

II. Anne, married to Sir Cliristopher Dalston, Knt., of Acorn

Bank, in co. Westmoreland.

Anthony Hutton, Esq., third son of Sir William, upon whom
his father settled, on failure of the issue male of the eldest son,
Thomas ; he married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Burdett,
Esq., of Bramcote, in the county of Warwick, by Mary, his wife,
daughter of the Right Hon. Thomas Wilson, L.L.D., dean of
Durham, principal secretary of state to Queen Elizabeth, and
one of her Majesty's most hon. Privy Council. Mr. Hutton
died July 10th, 1037, and was interred in the chancel of the
church of Penrith, under an altar tomb of marble, on which
were the effigies of himself and his lady.

BERNAitD Hutton, Esq., succeeded to the inheritance on the
death of his elder brother, Anthony ; he married Ann, daughter
of Hugh Stamper, of Snittlegarth, in the county of Cumberland,
and had issue,

I. William, son and heir.

II. Kicliard, died young.

III. Johu.
iv. Bernard.

v. Thomas.
I. Dorothy.

II. Anne.

jv. Catherine, who died unmarried.

WiLUAM Hutton, Esq., son and heir of BernaiJ, was bom
about the year 1626, being thirty-nine years of age, at the visita-
tion of Sir William Dugdale, in 1GC5. He married Elizabeth,
daughter and co-heir of Christopher Lancaster, Esq., of Sook-
bridge Hall, in co. Westmoreland, and by her had issue,

I. Anthony, Ins successor.
II. Bernard.

III. John.

IV. Henry.
I. Dorothy.

II. Aune.

PENRITH PARISH.

591

Anthony Hutton, Ksq., son and heir, was seventeen years of
age in 1CC5, married . . . was succeeded by his son,

Richard Hutton, Esq., high-slieriff of Cumberland in the
8th of Queen Anne; married . . . died in 1717, and was
interred in the chancel of the church of Penrith.

Addison Hutton, Esq., M.D., son and heir of Richard, died
about the year 1740, and was the last of the name and family at
HuUon Hall.

^rai«.— .Urgent, on a fesse sable, three bucks' heads caboshed, or.
Crest. — Three broad arrows, two in saltier and one in pale, sable,
entiled with a ducal coronet, or.

According to Mr. T. Denton, the manor of Carleton
was atquired in marriage with a daughter of Ralph
Neville, earl of Westmoreland, by Robert Lord
Clifford, and that it was then (1088) the property of
the Earl of Burlington, in right of his wife, who was
sole heiress of the last Lord Clifford ; besides that,
Carleton Hall (the fee probably) was purchased by Sir
Thomas Carleton of George Clifford, earl of Cumber-
land. Carleton appears to have been the residence of
the family De Carleton shortly after the Conquest.
On the demise of Robert Carleton, Esq., the last of
this ancient family, in 1707, the manor, which had
been purchased probably of Lord Burlington, or his
heirs, was sold to John Pattinson, Esq. On the death
of his son without issue, it became the property of his
eldest daughter, who married Thomas Simpson, Esq.
Mr. Simpson's sou dying unmarried, Carleton devolved
to his only daughter, the wife of James Wallace, Esq.,
whose sou, the Right Hon. Thomas Wallace, baron
Knaresdale, sold it, in 1828, to John Cowper, Esq.,
whose brother, Frederick Cowper, Esq., is the present
owner, as tenant for life, the estate being entailed by
the late 3Ir. Cowper to the present holder, and to F.
Cowper, Esq., jun.

Carlctoiv of €;trlcioii |jall.

BalBwis- de Ca-rlbton of Carleton.

jEFrnET DE Oarletox, son and heir.

Odard de Caeletos, son and heir.

Hekry de Carleton, son and heir.

Gilbert de Carleton, son and heir.

William de Carleton, son and heir of Gilbert, married
Helena, daughter of Geoffrey de Stainton.

Adah de Carleton of Carleton, son and heir of 'William,
married Sarah, daughter of Adam de Newton ; occurs in the
15th Edward I., anno 1230.

John de Carleton, son and heir of Adam, married Dorothy,
daughter of Henry Brougham ; occurs in the 32nd Edward I.,
anno 1303.

Thomas Da Cakleton, son and heir of John, married Johanna,
daughter of Roger de Lancaster; occni-s in the 19th Edward
II., anno 1.32.5.

John de Carleton, son and heir of Thomas, married Mar-
garet, daughter and heiress of John de Morton ; occurs in the
30th Edward lU., anno 1356.

Thomas de Carleton, son and heir of John, married Alice,
daughter and heiress of George Dawbury, Esq., co. Xork ; occui«
in the aand Richard II.— 27th Henry VI.

Thomas de Carleton, son and lieir of Thomas,. married-
Isabel, daughter of Gilbert Brougham of Brougham, CO. West-
moreland ; died in the llth Henrj- VIII.

Thomas de Cirleton, son and heir, married Agnes, dangbteP^
of Thomas Wybergh, Esq., of Clifton Hall, co. Westraorelan*r
he died in the 2and Henry VIII. aged 90.

Thomas Carleton, son and heir, married Anne, daughter of
Thomas Layton, Esq., of Dalemain, co. of Cumberland ; he died
in the 4th Queen Mary, anno 1D50, leaving issue,

I. Thomas, his successor.

u. Gay, governor of Northam Castle, co. Norlhnmberland, who

George, lord bishop of Chichester, died ]6;8, The
bishop, by his first wife, Anoe, daughter of Sir Henry
KiUegrew, Kut., bad issue a son,

Henry, of Forle, co. Essex, M.P. for Arundel, 1 640.

Thomas Carleton, son and heir, married Mabel, daughter

of Carlisle, Esq., of Carlisle ; and died in the 29th Queen

Elizabeth, anno 1580, leaving issue,

I. Thomas, his successor.

II. Lancelot, of Brampton Foot, in the barony of Gilsland,co.
Cumberland, bom l-'jta, married Elpanor,dangbter of Roger
Kirkby, Esq., of Kirkby, in Fumess, co. Lancaster; from
this gentleman was descended,

Guy Carleton, D.D., dean of Carlisle, 1680; prebendarvof
inibam, 1660: bishop of Bristol, 1«71; translated to
Chichester, 1678 ; died .Iidy 6th, 168-5, aged 89 ; and
Guy Carleton, created Baron Dorchester, 1786.

Thomas Carleton, son and heir of Thomas, bom 1574, mar-
ried Barbara, daughter of Sir Hugh Lowther, Knt., of Lowther,
in CO. Westmoreland. He (or hisfather) was one of the original
governors of the Free Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at
Penrith. He died in 1597, leaving issue,

I. Thomas, his successor.

n. Gerard, who married Nichols, daughter of -^ — Elliot,' of
Redheugb, in Scodand, and by her had issue,

William, who succeeded to the mheritance on the death
ot his imcle, Sir Thomas.

Sir TnojiAS Carleton, Knt., bom 19th June, 1568, married
Elizabeth, daugliter of John Shelly, Esq., of Woo'dborough, in
the county of Nottingham, widow of Marmaduke Constable.
Sir Thomas died in 1638, without issue, and was succeeded by
his nephew, William, sou of Gerard.

Sir WILLL4M Cableton, Knt., of Carleton, bom in 1607 ; mar-
ried, firstly, Dorothy, daughter of Sir Cliristopher Dalston, Knt,
of Acorn Bank, in co. Westmoreland, by his wife; Anne, daughter
of Sir William Hutton, Knt., of Hutton Hall, in Penrith, by
whom he had- issue,

I. Mary, aged IS years, in 1605.

Sir William married, secondly, Barbara, daughter of Robert
Delaval, Esq., of Cowpen, in the county of Notthumbcrland, and
had issue,

I. Robert, his successor.

I. -Uice.

592

LEATH WABD.

Sir WUlisai certifieJ his pedigree at thensiutian of Sir William
Dugdalo, i5;h March. 1S65, being ihen in ihe fiflv--eighth yetr
of his aje : he was liemenant-colonel of a reiiment of foot at
Uie commencement of the ciril wars. He died . . . and
was s^.^ceeJe^^ bj-.

Kobe ST Carletox, Esq., of Garletoo, bora abom the vear 1657,
bein; in his eighth year at Sir William Dnjdale's yisitation.
He was high-sheriff of Camberlanc in the 10th William III.
He died in ITOT, without male issne, when i^is andent familr
became eitinct.

Jn«.— QaarteriT. First, ennioe. on a bend sable three pberats
argent; second, sable, three bars, in diief. three plaies ardent ; third,
argent, a cros, between four lions rampant, gnlei ; foorth, or, a cnjes
floriee gnles.

CtKst.—An aim embowed, pn^er, tMtdSng an arrow, l

THE TOWS OF PEKRITH.

The ancient market town of Penrith is sittiated at
the foot of a hill, in a fertile vale, at the southern
extremity of Inglewood forest, in 54^ 40' north latitude,
a^" 45' west longitude, distant seventeen miles south-by-
east from Carlisle, 2S3 north-north-west Crom London
by road, and 3 S3 by the London and north-western and
the Lancaster and Carlisle railways. Its population in
1S51 was 6,6SS, of whom 3,144 were males and 3,520
females, inhabiting 1,30" houses, seventeen being uninha-
bited and twenty in course of erection. As stated in
the introduction to the history of the parish at page
5S6, the town contains five divisions, or constablewicks,
viz., MiddlegiUe, Dockray, Xetherend, Burrowgate,
and Towuhead. It consists chiefly of one long street
occupying the bottom of the valley, from which many
smaller streets and lanes branch off in different direc-
tions. The houses are chiefly built of red freestone, a
plentiful supply of which is found in the immediate
neighbourhood.

Nothing whatever appears to be known respecting the
first foundation of the town of Penrith. By some
writers its origin is ascribed to the Britons, by others to
the Anglo-Saxons. Those who hold the former opinion,
derive the name of the town firom Pen, a hill ; and
rliudd, red; and tell ns that Penrith means "the
town of the red hill :" while the advocates of the latter
say that Penrith is only a corrupted form of Perith, the
Anglo-Saxon name of the Roman station Voreda, which
they look upon as the parent of the modem town of
Penrith. Their opiuion seems to be that a town did
not exist where Penrith now stands, till the times of the
Anglo-Saxons, who erected it with materials brought
from the ruined Roman station, called in their language,
Perith. '• the fortifi&itioa by the stream," and add. that
with the materials the Angles brought the name.
Probability, however, seems to be in favour of those

•Tbfse pedigrees of the Hirttoo (ad Caileton fiunilies an given
on the aoihoiitj of Jefferson.

who claim a British origin for the town, and we may
suppose that it continued to be held by the old Celtic
inhabitants through the whole period of the Bomaa
occupation. The Angles from Northumbria appear to
have settled in several places in the neighbourhood, as
is evidenced by the local names : but they never obtained
the entire possession of this part of England. But
what the Angles could not effect, the Danes were able to
aixomplLsh. And they dM much more. They settled in
large numbers in the district, and drove out the great
balk of the Celtic population, who appear to h.<ive retired
into Wales and the Isle of Man. So considerable was
the influx of the Northmen at this period, that the
traces of the Celtic population in those p«rts, in the
times which follow, are few and faint, while the traces
of the Scandinavian settlers, as preserved in the names
of places and in other remains, are still everywheie
present. Some of the Northmen appear to have settled in
Penrith and its neighbourhood. Dockray, in the town ;
and the Scaws, Scumscaws. and Kempley, in the neigh-
bourhood, still recall their presence. At the period of
the Norman Conquest, Britons, Angles, and Danes,
seem to have been the constituent parts of the popula-
tion of Penrith, which, at tliat time, was of considerable
extent. As soon as the invaders reached this part of
England they took possession of the town, which tmder-
went the same vicissitudes as the manor, passing &x)m
Norman to Scot, and from Scot again to Norman. In
the latter part of tlie reign of Heniy L (1133 1 the see of
Carlisle was founded, and, at the same time, received a
grant of the advotvson of the church of Penrith, a license
to appropriate the living being given to Athelwald, the
first bishop. In the following century a small house of
.Vugustinian iriars appears to have been founded here.
M this early period the inhabitants of the town would
be almost entirely engaged in agricultural pursuits, and
wotdd, there is little doubt, suffer much from the dis-
ordered and unsettled state of society which then
existed; for the woods and festnesses in the neigh-
bourhood afforded a secure shelter to many of those
who so long and so bravely strove against the Norman
invaders. Ballads have perpetuated the memory of
Adam Bell, of Clym of the Clongh (Clement of the
ValleyX and of William Cloudesley, as men who in these
parts became heroes, in the popular estimation, by
becoming outlaws. These men were all natives of
Cumberiand. They had offended agiiinst the Normaa
game laws. By so doing they had forfeited the protec-
tion of all law. Sharing in common in this alleged
crime, and in its consequences, they bound themselves
to be one in all things. Thus solemnly pledged, they
betook them to the forest of Inglewood. They baffied

PENRITH PARISH.

their persecutors and made themselves formidable. In
the view of the people they were bold and generous men,
prepared to brave all things so they might be free,
leaving it to others to brave nothing and be slaves.
Cloudesley had a wife and children in Carlisle. Bell
and Clym had no such ties. After long absence, the
married man spoke of longing for one more sight of
those dear to him. His companions warned him of
danger, but without effect. Cloudesley finds his way
into the city by night. An old woman, whom he had
befriended iu former days, detects him, and gives
information against him. The outlaw, to the no small
joy of the authorities, is torn from the arms of his wife
and children, and a new gallows is forthwith reared in
the market-place for his execution. But a swineherd
boy, who had often seen the doomed man in Inglewood
Forest, and received kindness from him, learns what is
passing, and hastens to apprise Bell and Clym of what
is about to happen. The two resolve that Cloudesley
shall be saved, or the three will die together. They
despatch the porter at the town-gate, and by stratagem
and courage they so fidl upon the authorities at the place
of execution, as to rescue their brother, killing the
judge, sheriff, and many more. The poet recounts
these death-blows in a spirit which shows that the
people were expected to shout applause as they listened
to the tale.'

To the Normans, churchmen as well as laymen, the
outlawed Saxons, who had taken shelter in the woods,
were a source of terror. Travelling was imminently
dangerous. Like Eobiu Hood, the northern outlaws
were no respectei-s of persons. John de Kirkby, bishop
of Carlisle, when passing through Penrith, in the spring
of 1337, was attacked by some of those outlaws, who
wounded several of his attendants. Tiie bishop after-
wards pronounced sentence of e.xcommunication against
liis assailants. A few years latpr, in 1355, Bishop
Welton, successor of Bishop Kirkby, sent out a man-
date to Sir Thomas, rector of Burgham, and John de
Dockwra, chaplain, commanding them " to denounce
the sentence of the greater excommunication against
certain unknown persons who had broken up a paved
way, and done some other outrages, in the churchyard
at Penrith, reserving to himself the sole power of
absolution." This threat of the bishop was not with-
out its effect. Several of the parishioners of Penrith
went to the bishop at Rose Castle, and having acknow-
ledged their fault, and submitted to suitable penance,
were restored to the communion of the church.

During the whole of this period the inhabitants often

> " Percj'3 Relics," iii.—"Jnmic son's Ancirnl Popular Sonss."

suffered from the raids of the outlaws, who had taken
refuge in the neighbouring forest. We have ample
proof of this in the following document, copied from a
record in the Tower, and addressed, " For the men and
tenants of the manors of Penrith, Salkeld, and Sowerby.
The king to all to whom these present shall come,
greeting. The men and tenants of the manors of
Peinith, Salkeld, and Sowerby, which are of the ancient
demesne of our crown, dwelling within our forest of
Inglewood, have besought, by their petition, before us
and our council in our present Parliament exhibited,
that, whereas they, forasmuch as their lands and tene-
ments, for which they are bound to pay us a great farm,
by our enemies of Scotland are frequently destroyed and
laid waste, as well as the corn there in these lands
growing, by our beasts of the forest aforesaid in like
manner, so that they will be unable to pay us their
aforesaid farm unless assistance be afforded to them,
we being willing to grant to them in aid of their said
farm, that they should be able to have to them and
their heirs for ever, common of pasture for all animals
in the aforesaid forest. We, considering the premises,
and forasmuch as it hath been testified before us in the
same Parliament that tlie same premises do contain
the truth, being willing to do special fiivour to the same
men and tenants, having gra-itcd to them, for us and
our heii-s, that they and their heirs shall have and hold
common of pasture for all their animals within the
forest aforesaid, for ever, as the prior of Carlisle, and
William English and other tenants within the forest
aforesaid, do have common of pasture there, of the
grant of us and our progenitors without hindrance or
impediment of us or our heire, our justices, foresters,
or other our bailiffs and ministers of the forest what-
soever. Witness, the King, at Westminster, the 9Gth
day of October, 1363."

As we have seen at a preceding page, Edward I.
seized upon the town and manor of Penrith. This
was the signal for the commencement of a series of
attacks which did not end as long as the Scots were
able to continue them. A constant succession of
inroads and ravages followed, differing from each other
only in the degree of barbarity with which they were
conducted. On one occasion several of the inhabitants
of Penrith were seized, and carried into Scotland, where
they were sold for slaves. It was not till the close of the
fourteenth century that really effective measures were
tJiken for the security of the town, by the ereciion of a
castle. It seems somewhat strange, and at variance with
the usual polity of the Normans, that one had not been
built previously, exposed as the town w>as to the attacks
of the Scottish marauders. The completion of this

591

LEATH WARD.

important underfcildng formed an epoch in the history
of Penrith. The Ciwtle stood upon a hill a little west of
the town, and seems to have answered well the purpose
for which it was built, as we do not hear of much injury
being done to Penrith afterwards, though a few years
before its erection the Scots had burnt a portion of the
town. The remains of the outer walls are still standing.
In 13S0 we fiud the first notice of Pemith being visited
by the plague, but we have no account of the extent of
its ravages. The same year the Scots made an inroad
at the time of the fair and pillaged the place ; but as a
just retribution for the ravages they committed, along
with the merchandise plundered from Penrith, they
carried the pestilence back with them into their own
country, and as it soon spread on every side, great
numbers of the invaders were carried off. There is
little doubt this visitation would not be without its
effect upon the Scots, who would pause previous to
paying Penrith another visit.

At the period to which we have now arrived, wise
and good men were not inattentive to the duty of
educating the rising generation, and right manfully did
they go about their work. In 1395 William Strickland,
whose care for the parish and town of Penrith merits
everlasting remembrance, founded a chantry, which he
endowed with £6 a j'ear, arising from lands in the
parish, on condition that the chantry priest, in addition
to his other duties, should teach children music and
grammar. A school appears to have existed in the
town from the year 1340, when John de Eskeved, or
Eskhead, was master ; and in 1361 we find that Robert
de Bin-gham was licensed by the bishop to teach the
psalter, Priscian's grammar, and singing ; to the exclu-
sion of any other teacher. For upwards of 150 years
after the foundation of the chantry, the priest attached
to it for the time being filled the office of schoolmaster.
While attending to the wants of the mind. Bishop
Stricldand (for he became bishop of Carlisle in 1400)
did not neglect those of the body, and as one of the
greatest wants of Penrith was a copious supply of good
water, he caused it to be brought from the river Petteril
through the centre of Penrith, a distance of about two
miles, by means of a cut at his own expense. This
cat extended from the Petteril through the centre
of Penrith to the Eamont. It was formerly open
through Sandgate — indeed, the whole length of its
course ; but it is now arched over, except at a few
places, which are of great utility for watering cattle.
In 1223 a charter was granted by Henry III., em-
powering the holding of a market and fair at Penrith
initil the king should attain his mnjority. There is
little doubt the grant was confirmed when the king

came of age, as the market and fair have been continued
ever since.

We have seen at page 587, how the manor of Penrith
came to Ilichard Duke of Gloucester, subsequently
King Piiohard III. It has been said that the duke
resided at Penrith, for the purpose of taking measure.?
for the defence of Cumberland against the Scots, and
there is every probability that this statement is correct,
for we find that he was sheriff of the county for five
successive years, and is described as of Penrith Castle.
In the south windows of the parish church are some
remains of ancient stained glass, which were formerly
in the windows of the old church, and upon which are
depicted portraits of Pilchard's parents, Paehard Plan-
tagenet, duke of York, and Cicely Neville ; round the
head of the latter is the inscription " Mater Dei miserere
mei" (Mother of God have mercy on me). While
residing at Penrith, the Duke of Gloucester repaired,
enlarged, and strengthened the fortifications of the
castle. The character by which Richard III. is popu-
larly known was drawn in the first instance by two or
three obscure writers who lived in the time of his
victorious opponent, Henry VII. Their glaringly
prejudiced statements have been adopted, and so
embellished and recommended by the talents of Sir
Thomas More, Lord Bacon, and Shakspere, that they
have taken a place in history, and have caused him to
be generally regarded rather as a monster thau a man.
The public statutes and records of his reign exhibit
him in a very different light, and their unimpeachable
testimony ought to decide the question. It may too be
remarked, that the crimes laid to his charge are not
supported by anything like conclusive evidence, while
it is certain his succession to the throne was agreeable
to the main body of the nation. His enemies aro
obliged to confess that he swayed the sceptre with
vigour and ability, and that wise and equitable laws
were enacted by his Parliament ; they also allowed
him military skill and courage; and it is now well
understood that his fault was the consequence, not of
liatred caused by his crimes among the ancient friends
of his house, but of his and their hereditary foes ren-
dered triumphant by treachery. We are led to raak(!
these remarks on the character of Ilichard from the
fact that while in the north he gained great popularity :
and to show his attachment to the inhabitants of this
part of England, he selected 3,000 of them as his guard
when he repaired to London. When Richard Duke of
Gloucester ascended the English throne the manor of
Penrith became vested in the crown, and it remained
a royal manor for upwards of 200 years.

From this time history is silout respecting Penrith

'ENRITH PArasii.

;05

till the reign of Henry VIII., when the vicarage of Pen-
rith was returned as worth £11 8s. 5d. a year. This
was in 154G. Shortly after the religious houses,
chantries, &c., of England were suppressed, and the
chantry of St. Andrew, in the church of Penrith, worth
i'O a year, experienced the same fate. In consequence
of this the children of the parish were left without
education of any kind whatever, and so continued till
1G54, on the 18th of July, in which year Queen
Elizabel.h, by letters patent, founded a free grammar
school in the town, and empowered the alienation of
lands and tenements to the amount of £30 a year for
the use of the school.

On the 25th of June, 1572, the same queen issued a
commission appointing Henry Lord Scroop, warden of
the West Marches; Edward Braddall, receiver of the
queen's possessions in the county of Cumberland ; and
others, to survey the manor of Penrith, or Peareth as it 1
is wi'itten, with the members of the same, the forest of
Inglewood, &c., &a. " The report of the survey, so far
as applies to Penritii, is interesting. In connection
with the castle were two towers, one called the red tower
and the other the white, or bishop's tower.' There was
a bakehouse, a brewhouse, and one great chamber joining
the last-mentioned tower, in good repair, except some
fault in the leads, which might be amended with very
little cost. In this tower there was a ' view or shewe' of a
castle, or place of refuge for all the tenants of the lord-
ship to go into for defence of their goods and chattels,
if need required, and as they had been accustomed on
the invasion of the enemy of Scotland. Certain stones
had fallen down, but with a small cost a good wall might
be made from the bakehouse to the corner of the wall
next the white tower, which would put the whole in a
guardable state, sufficient for the protection of the
tenants. The outermost gate-house of the castle was in
utter ruin. The timber on three stables within the
castle was rotten and ready to fall down. The chapel,
the great chamber, the great hall, the two kitchens, and
all other offices, were in utter ruin and decay, and not
repairable. The gates of the castle were in ruin. The
windows of the prison, and other iron staunches of
windows, bands of doors, &a., were worth £1 10s. for old
iron. Piohard Dudley, late steward of Penrith, had
talien from the castle, by warrant of Anthony Barwise,
tliirty cart loads of stones, to build a prison at Penrith.
Thomas Carleton, of Penrith, had six loads, Cuthbert,
bailiff of Penrith, three score of hewn stones, and several
other persons had removed different quantities in the
fii-st year of King Edward IV. (15-17). One Thomas

1 Thi3 Intler tower is supposed to have been built by Bishop
Strickland.

Stephenson was the farmer of the office of JHeley and
Jletley. The steward of Penrith was paid yearly out of
the revenue of the lordship ; the clerk of the court had
40s. per annum, and the bailiff of the liberty, 6s. 8d.
The Moot Hall, the beacon or watch house, the prison,
and the shambles, were out of repair, and ought to be
amended at the queen's cost. There was a piece of
ground lying ou the west side of the castle, called the
Myre, which was in the precincts of the town, and never
answered any rent from time immorial ; but it could
not be spared, because the tenants had no other place
for their horses in the summer season, for the service of
the queen's majesty. Henry Simpson held, under the
queen, a shop at the Moot Hall end. The Corry Hole
was always charged with the rent upon the collector's
account, but discharged again, because it was used for a
prison.'

This survey furnishes us with some particulars
respecting the castle auj the town, which are of
importance. From the time that the Duke of Gloucester
ascended the throne, Penrith Castle seems to have been
neglected, and allowed to full into ruin. As early as the
year 15-47 stones were removed in large quantities.
The Moot Hall needed repairs, from which fact it has
been deduced that the building was of very ancient
foundation ; but this surmise may not be very correct,
as the houses, etc., of that period, from their construc-
tion, must have often been in want of repair : a fact
which is exemplified in the statement regarding the
castle, as not much more than half a century had
elapsed from the time of the Duke of Gloucester's
repairs, &c., and yet we are told that in 1547 stone was
carted away from it.

We come now to one of the saddest pages in the
history of Penrith. We have seen above how, in 1380,
it was visited by the plague, which was carried into
their own country by the plundering Scots. We learn
from the parish register that a second visitation occurred
iu the year 1 554, but we have no account of the number
of deaths. Not so with the next visitation, which took
place in 1597. Ou this occasion the pestilence seems
to have made its way from Newcastie-upon-Tyne to
Kirkoswald and Penrith, proceeding thence to Appleby
and Kendal. The first person who fell a victim to its
ravages in Penrith was Andrew Hodgson, who was
buried on September 22nd, 1597, and is described as a
foreigner, that is, one not a native of the town. He is
supposed to have brought the disease with him from
some place already infected. The pestilence next
attacked a few families, the greater part of the members

1 " Walker's Peatilb," p. 48, et saj.

596

LEATH WARD.

of wliich died. From this time its progress was
gradual, the deaths during tlie winter not being suf-
ficient to cause any great alarm. The business of the
town went on as usual. " There wore marryings and
givings in marriage," little thought being given to the
fearful visitor which had taken up its abode in the town.
Upwards of forty years had elapsed from the time of the
last visitation. A new generation had arisen, and only
a few of the older inhabitants remembered its ravages.
But the approach of summer roused the dormant energies
of the awful visitant. On the 27th of May as many as
thirteen deaths are recorded in the parish register.
Surely and rapidly the entries increased, and in a short
time the plague reigned supreme. Business was at an
end. The people of the surrounding country would not
enter the town, some would not approach nearer to it
than Pooley. According to tradition, markets were
held at the north-west and south-east of the town. In
the former place, now called Grub-street, a stone erec-
tion, something like a market cross, but undoubtedly a
" jjlague stone," remained for some time after to point
out the spot; the cross erected at the latter place
remains to our own times, and like the plague memorials
in other parts of England, is surmounted by a large
block of stone, hollowed in the centre, about ten inches
deep, which cavity being filled with water, was used
for the immersion of the money of the townspeople,
previous to its being touched by the farmers. A good
idea of the state of the town at this period may be
formed from the fact that not a single marriage took
place during the entire summer. The greater number
of those who perished during the pestilence were interred
in a common grave or trench on the fell, directly above
Cross House, and between that and the beacon side ; a
few were buried in 'the churchyard and school-house
yard, and some in the gardens attached to their own
houses. For upwards of two hundered years, as long
as the land remained unenclosed, the grave on the fell
side was undisturbed, and its outline could bo distinctly
traced. The inscription in the parish church tells us
that 2,260 persons died during this visitation. Of this
number only 583 find a record in the parish register;
hence it has been supposed that the number mentioned
in the inscription is the total of those who died in Pen-
rith and the surrounding parishes ; but is it not more
probable that the parish register records only those who
were interred in the churchyard and school-house yard,
omitting those interred on the fell side ; while the
inscription in the church gives the aggregate deaths in
the parish ? During the summer and autumn the dis-
ease coniinued its ravages ; on the 11th of August
seventeen deaths are recorded, and on the 2ud of

September twenty-two. With the approach of winter,
an improved state of things began to bo apparent.
Deaths became less frequent, and mid-ninter brought a
total cessation of the pestilence. Margaret, the daughter
of Thomas Winder, whose decease is entered on the 6th
of January, 1598, is named as the last victim. With
the returning spring the health of the town was
completely restored, though with a sadly diminished
population. It is worthy of remark that no sooner had
the plague ceased than marriages began again to be
solemnised, no fewer than eighteen taking place in a
few weeks, the vicar of the parish setting the example.
Scarcely had " God's punishment," as the plague is
called in the parish register, disappeared from Penrith,
than the inhabitants were once more alarmed by the
incursions and depredations of those from whom they
had suffered so much and so often. The borderers had
resumed their inroads. Early in the year 1000 there
was " great spoiling, robbing, and burning, especially in
Cumberland," as the parish register informs us. In
March of the following year great fears were entertained
of an attack, and no less than fifty men were employed
in the nightly watch of the town. On the 23rd of the
same mouth, as we learn from the authority just quoted,
the house of Richard Wood, at Plumpton, was spoiled
by thieves, and he himself carried prisoner to Scotland.
In the following month Penrith was threatened, when
the earthen works at the " over end" of the town were
recast, and every preparation made to give the free-
booters a warm reception. Castle Carrock was attacked
and plundered, and the whole open country ravaged as
far as Penrith, but the precautions which had been
taken saved the town, and the marauders retired with
the .booty they had already obtained. News of this
incursion coming to the ears of the king, James I., who
was then at Berwick-on-Tweed, he at once despatched
a detachment of soldiers, under the command of Sir
William Selby, governor of Berwick, who captured
several of the robbers, and sent them to Carlisle.

The seventeenth century saw Cumberland in a very
distracted state. This is ascribed to two causes, the
civil wars and the exactions of the moss troopers. But
though sharing in the disorders common to the county,
the people of Penrith did not neglect a matter of im-
portance to themselves, and of the utmost interest to
their children, viz., that of education. By the joint
consent of the inhabitants and the king's commissioners
a piece of land, lying on the west of the town, called
Ling Stubbs, was given to the Grammar School. Little
benefit, however, accrued to the school from this dona-
tion, as Ling Stubbs was sold by Mr. Andrew Whelp-
dale to John Benson, reserving only a quit rent of

PENRITH PARISH.

ior

twenty sliillings a jear to the school, altliough at the ,
time of iis first settlement the land was valued at fort^'
shillings a j-ear. The ancient estate of Ling Stubbs i
was sold some few years ago to Miss Dent, of Skirsgill,
for £2,nno. ]

Loyalty towards the reigning monarch seems to have
heen the characteristic of the inhabitants of Penrilh
during the Parliamentary wars. Several of them,
among whom we find llr. WhelpJale and Mrs. Hutton,
sent contributions to the city of Carlisle when it was
besieged by the Parliamentary general, Sir David Leslie.
Penrith was captured by General I^ambert on the 13th
of June, 1648, who made it his head-quarters for a
month, but retired on the approach of the Duke of
Hamilton and Sir Marmaduke Langdale, and retreated
into Westmoreland. The castle of Penrith seems to
have been demolished at this period, and the lead and
timber sold for the use of the commonwealth. It is
very probable that Lambert destroyed it previous to his
retreat. Charles IL passed through Penrith on his
way to the south on August 6th, 165 ) , meeting with
a hospitable reception at Carletou Hall, from which
place he proceeded through Westmoreland. On bis
restoration, Charles rewarded his host of Carleton with
the honour of knighthood.

Towai-ds the close of the seventeenth century Pen-
rith appears to have been a thriving market town.
Sandford tells us that it possessed a " great markett and
merchants for all kinds of commodities; and a grand
fair on AVhitson Tuesday, and every fortnight till
Lammas, for all things, horses and cattle, and wool and
sheep, and ewes and lambs in especially ; and in quon-
dam times a very faire castle, as wall yet standing about

y" court e.xpress This towne being a free

towne for all persons, which makes it much frequented,
no man's person can be arrested, but his goods may ;
and is governed by a raarshall and learned steward of
the court, both having twenty nobles' fee, and patents
under great seal; and a bailife under them, and an
ancient demisne belonging to the castle. . . . But
no gentry reside here ; but an ancient family of the
Hottons . . . have a fair tower house, and man-
sion of a noble knight and justice of peace." Denton,
who wrote about eighteen years later than Sandford,
gives the following account: — "The market abounds
with all sorts of corn, grain, meal, malt, fruit, and
butchers' meat, especially about Martinmas ; they kill
300 or 400 beeves every market day. The chief fair is
upon Whitsun Tuesday, for horses in Dockray, cattle
and sheep upon the fell, and servants at the cross to be
hired. They have four guilds here, viz. — merchants,
tanners, shoemakers, and skinners.'' I; is at this period

that the manor of Penrith passed from the crown, the
particulars of which will be found in the account of the
manor at page 587.

Wo come now to the Piebellions of 1715 and 1745,
which are not without some interest to the inhabitants
of Penrith, for, on both occasions, the adherents to the
cause of the e.xiled house of Stuart passed through the
town on their march to the south. As is well known
the " rising" in 1715 was in favour of the Pretender,
son of James IL It was headed by the Earl of Der-
wentwater and Mr. Forster, iLP. for Xorlhumberland.
They proclaimed the exiled prince at Brampton, when
Mr. Forster opened his commission of general, and
having been joined by a body of Highlanders, marched
to Penrith. On Penrith Fell their advanced guard
met the militia of Westmoreland and North Lancashire,
as well as the yeomen and farmers of the district, under
the command of Viscount Lonsdale and the Bishop of
Carlisle, who had been hastily summoned to repel the
invaders; but the militia and the others fled on the
approach of the Scots and Northumbrians, who entered
Penrith without opposition. Here they repeated the
proclamation already made at Brampton. They also
collected the money belonging to the revenue, but in
other respects conducted themselves in an orderly man-
ner, respecting both the persons and property of the
inhabitants. The conduct of the yeomanry and militia
on this occasion has been supposed to result from their
indifference to the interests of the house of Hanover,
and their predilection for the house of Stuart.

Between the first and second rising in favour of the
exiled princes thirty years elapsed, years of internal
tranquillity. In 1745 Prince Charles Edward landed in
the Highlands, and in a short time was surrounded by a
considerable number of adherents. At the head of
these he set out on his march to London. In November
he obtained possession of Carlisle after a siege of three
days, entering the city on the ISth of the same month,
having previously received the keys at Brampton from
the mayor and corporation. A part of the prince's
army proceeded southward on the 17th ; and on the fol-
lowing day a quarter-master arrived at Penrith, and
demanded billets for two squadrons of horse, expected
shortly to arrive, and for 8,000 foot, who were to follow-
on the next day. One party of horse arrived during
the evening. On the 20th a strong body of infantry
entered the town, and on the 2 1st the Duke of Perth,
Lord George Murray, the Prince's Commander-in-Chief,
Lord Elcho, and others, arrived with an irregular force.
On the following day Prince Charles entered the town,
marching in the Highland garb, at the head of a
regiment of foot, and preceded by pipers. The prince

598

LEATH WARD.

estaUishcd his head-quarters at the bouse now occupied
by Mr. Ilamsay, chemist and druggist, aud formerly
known as the George and Dragon Inn.' A few days
after the departure of the main body of Prince Charles'
army from Carlisle, orders were received by the garrison j
in that city to send as many men as could with safety
be spared to join the army on its march to the south.
In obedience to this order, on tlie 27th of November
and the following day about forty of the gari-ison set
out. They were met at Lowtlier by " thirty brave,
stout young men from Penrith, well armed," who
killed one of the rebels, wounded two, and took nine
prisoners, whom they sent to Marshal "Wade.

After leaving Penrith, Prince Charles and his army
proceeded as far as Derby without meeting with any
opposition. Here they appear to hive become infatuated,
and determined to retrace their steps. The retreat to
Scotland was commenced on the 6lh of December.
When this intelligence reached Penrith it caused
considerable alarm. Many of the people in the neighbour-
hood concealed their money and ether personal property,
and some of the more wealthy deserted their houses till
the danger was passed. In a few days the approach of the
prince's army was announced ; the beacon at Penrith
was fired, and armed men from the surrounding districts
poured into the town. The Dul;e of Perth, who arrived
at Shap on the same day, saw the glare of the beacon
at Penrith, and at once sent a few men as far as
Eamont Bridge to reconnoitre, who, on their return,
brought intelligence that the country was under arms.
The duke marched on the following morning, and in
order to avoid Penrith proceeded by way of Culgaith
to Carlisle. On Langwathby Moor he was met by a
strong party from Penrith, and driven back through
Temple Sowerby to Orton, which he readied about six
in the evening. He soon afterwards set out for Kendal,
where he .joined the main body.

"On the 10th," says the Chevalier de Johnstone,
" our army passed the night at Shap ; but our artillery
remained at the distance of a league and a half from
Kendal, some ammdnition waggons having broken
down, so that wo were obliged to pass the whole night
on the highroad, exposed to a dreadful storm of wind
and rain. On the 17th the prince, with the army,
arrived at Penrith, but the artillery, with Lord George
]\Iunay, and the regiment of tho Macdonalds and

1 " Walker's Penrilli," p. 82. Tlie same writer slso gives the fol-
lowing note :— " Riclionl Sia11;er, of P-nritli, tallow chandler, of
whom Mr. Uamsay purohnoeil Ihe property above-mentioned, hail a
perfect recollection of the rebellion of I71'i. A division of the rebel
array was marching down the street from the town head at the time
Stalker was Dairying a potato-pnt from the bakehouse, of Which the
foremost of the rebels took foroible i

Glengarry, consisting of 500 men who remained with us
to strengthen our ordinary escort, could only reach Shap,
and that with groat difficulty, by nightfall. We set
out from Sliap by break of day on the 18th, to join the
army, which waited for us at Penrith ; but we had
scarcely began our march, when we saw a great number
of the enemy's light horse continually hovering about
us, without venturing, however, to come within musket
shot. The appearance of these light horse was the
more extraordinary, as hitherto we had seen none in
the whole course of our expedition into England.
Having arrived at mid-day at the foot of an eminence
which it was necessary to cross in order to reach
Penrith, about halfway between that town and Shap,
the moment we began to ascend we discovered cavalry,
marching two and two abreast, on the top of the hill,
who disappeared soon after, as if to form themselves in
order of battle behind the eminence which concealed
their numbers from us with the intention of disputing
the passage. We heard, at the same time, a prodigious
number of trumpets and kettle drums. Mr. Brown,
colonel in the train of Lally's regiment, was at the
head of the column, with two of the companies which
the Duke of Perth had attached to the artillery, and of
which mine was one ; after them followed the guns and
ammunition waggons, and then the two other companies
attached to the artillery. Lord George was in the rear
of the column with the regiment of IMacdonalds. AVe
waited a moment at the bottom of the hill, everybody
bchevingit was the English army. In this seemingly
desperate conjuncture, we resolved to rush on the
enemy, aud open a passage to our army at Penrith, or
perish in the attempt. Thus, without informing Lord
George of our intention, we dashed forward with great
swiftness. Lord George, who was in the rear, seeing
our mancDuvre at the head of the column, and being
unable to pass the wagons in the deep roads confined
by hedges in which we were, immediately ordered the
Highlanders to proceed across the inclosure, and ascend
tho hill from another quarter. They ran so fast that
they reached the summit of the hill almost as soon as
those at the head of the column. We were equally
surprised when we reached the top, to find, instead of
the English army, only 300 light horse and chasseurs,
who immediately fled in disorder, and of whom we were
only able to come up with one man, who had been
thrown from his horse, and whom we wished to make
prisoner, to obtain some intelligence from him ; but it
was impossible to save him from the fury of the High-
landers, who cut him to pieces in an instant. " '

» " Memoirs of the Rebellion," by the Chevalier de Johustouj, aide-
de-camp to Lord George Murray.

PENRITH PARISH.

599

The events just narrated were followed by a sliirraiish
at Clifton, the accounts of which are very contradictory.
One party has described it as a successful attiick by the,
king's troops upon the rebels in a strong and defensible
position, from which they were driven with loss ; while
others state that it was a decided check given by the
rear guard of the retiring Highlanders to their pursuers.
And there is as great a disparity in the accounts given
of the loss sustained on each side. The Duke of Cum-
berland's account makes his loss to have been only
twelve men, while otliers assert that at least 130 were
placed hon de combat. Lord George Murray, who was
personally engaged, furnishes us with the fullest details
of the action. The Highlanders had experienced great
difficulty in effecting their retreat from Shap, from want
of suiScient carriages for conveyance of the ammunition,
&c. When they drew near to Clifton on the afternoon
of the 18th, the Duke of Cumberland, with his dragoons,
was close upon tiiem. Lord George says, "I now ob-
served small platoons of horse appearing on eminences
at some distance behind me, of this I sent word to the
prince, but, at Penrith, they had taken a notion that it
was only miliiia. There was indeed a body of 200 or
yoO light horse, being, I believe, mostly Cumberland
people, that drew up iu my way, thinking to obstruct
our march ; but as soon as the Glengarry men threw
their plaids and ran forward to attack them, they made
off at the top gallop, and gave me no more trouble.
When I came to Clifton, I sent off the cannon and other
carriages to Penrith, being two miles further; and as I
believed these light horse that had met me would pro-
bably be near Lord Lonsdale's house at Lowther, as he
was lord-lieutenant of the county, I went a short way
with the Glengarry men to that place through several
enclosures, it being not above a mile. Lord Pitsligoe's
horse had joined me, so I was in hopes, by scouring
these enclosures, to meet with the light horse. We got
sight of several hard by Lord Lonsdale's house, but
could come up with few ; at a turn of one of the parks
one like a militia officer, clothed iu green, and a foot-
man of the Duke of Cumberland, were taken. We
understood by them that the duke, with a body of 4,000
horse, as they said, were about a mile behind. I sent
Colonel Koy Stewart with the prisoners to Penrith, and
to know his royal highness' orders, and that I would
stop at Clifton, which was a good post, till I heard from
him. When I came back to Chfton, the Duke of Perth
was there; and besides Colonel Roy Stewart's men,
being about 200 that I left there, Cluuy with his men,
and Ardshiel with the Appin men, were with them.
The Duke of Perth, who was also there, had been per-
suaded that it v>-as only militia that aad appeared ; but

he then saw, upon an open muir not above cannon shot
from us, the enemy appear and draw up in two lines,
in different divisions and squadrons. His grace said he
would immediately ride back, and see to get out the
rest of our army ; for as the ground was strong where
I drew up, he did not doubt I could maintain that post
till others joined me. I sent an English gentleman
with him who had attended me all the retreat, and knew
the country perfectly well, who said he would lead them
a near way by the left, undiscovered, that they could
fall on the enemy in flank ; and as there was a lane
that lay betwixt Lord Lonsdale's enclosures, which was
near a mile in length, and through which the enemy
had come, if they were obliged to retire they would suffer
much by both sides of the lane if we lined it. I only
desired 1,01)0 more men than what I had, by which
means I could not only maiutaia the post I had, but
send half of my men through the enclosures on my right,
so as to flank the enemy on that side, if they were
attacked on the other side ; and if once but twenty of
their horse could be killed, it would make such an em-
barrass in the lane, that it would put them all in con-
fusion, and choke up the only road they had to retreat,
except the Appleby Road, and that also might be secured,
which would give us an advantage tliat, perhaps, we
should not meet the like again.

" After the Duke of Perth went to Penrith I made
my disposition in the best manner I could, caused them
to roll up what colours we had, and made them pass
half open to different places, bringing them back under
cover; so that the enemy, seeing them as they were
carried forward to different places, coald not form any
judgment of our numbers. I did this iu a manner to
make them beUeve that our numbers were much greater
than they were, and they could not know but our whole
army was come into the village and about it. After an
hour they dismounted, as near as we could guess, about
500 of their dragoons, which came forward to the foot
Of the muir they were upon, and to a ditch, which was
the last of three small enclosures from the places where
we wei-e posted at the village. My men were so disposed
that the Glengarry men were upon the eaclosures on
the right of the highway, and Appin's men, with Cluny's
in the enclosures on the left ; Colonel Roy Stewart's
men I placed on the side of the lane or highway
close to the viilage. I had about 1,000 men in all.
Pitsligoe's horse and hussars returned to Penrith.
The ditches at the foot advanced more towards the
muir on the right than on the left. The lane, which
was the highroad between these small enclosures, was
not above twenty feet broad. It was now an hour after
sunset, pretty cloudy ; but the moon, which was in its

600

LEATH WARD.

second quarter, from time to time broke out and gave
good light ; but this did not continue above two minutes
at a time. We had the advantage of seeing their dis-
position, but they could not see ours. Our hussars,
upon seeing the enemy, went off to Penrith. One of
their officers, Mr. Hamilton, with two or three of Lis
men, bad dismounted (being ashamed of the going off
of the others), and gone in through a hedge, and were
taken prisoners ; how it happened I cannot tell, for it
was before I came back from Lowtber Hall. Had they
staid near Clifton they ran no risk. Colonel Roy
Stewart returned to me from Penrith. He told me
his royal highness resolved to march for Carlisle
immediately, and bad sent off the caimon before, and
desired me to retreat to Penrith. I showed Colonel S.
my situation, with that of the enemy. They were, by
this time, shooting popping shots among us. I told
bira if I retreated, being within musket shot of the
enemy, they would follow up the lane, and I must lose
a number of men, besides discouraging the rest; that
from Clifton it was a narrow road, and very high walls,
so that I could not line them to secure my retreat ; and
that, probably, my men would fall into confusion in the
dark ; and that the enemy, by regular platoons in our
rear, being encouraged by our retreat, must destroy a
great many ; and by taking any wounded man prisoner,
they would know our numbers ; whereas I told bim I
was confident I could dislodge them from where they
were by a brisk attack, as they bad not, by all that I
could judge, dismounted above 500. Their great body
was on horseback, and at some distance ; and Cluny
and be owned that what I proposed was the only
prudent and sure way; so we agreed not to mention
the message from the prince. I had crossed the lane
or highroad several times, which could only be done at
the foot of the village, by two gates, one on each side.
I now went over again to where the Glengarry men
were placed, and ordered them to advance, as they
should observe me do on the other side ; and to keep
up their fire as much as they could till they came to
the bottom ditch ; and that if we beat the enemy from
their hedges and ditches, they bad a fair sight of them,
and could give them a flank fire within pistol shot;
but I gave them particular injunctions not to fire across
the lane, nor to follow the enemy up the muir. I left
Colonel Car with them; be was one of the prince's
aide-decamps, but had liberty to be mostly with me.
He was an excellent ofiicer, and was riding through
the fields in the time of the fire, as if it bad been a
review. After having spoken with all the officers of
the Glengarry regiment, I went to the h ft of the lane.
The dismounted dragoons bad not only lined the bot-

tom enclosures, but several of them had come to hedges
that lay south and north ; the others where we were,
and the dragoons at the bottom lay east and west,
The Appin battalion were next the lane on that side,
and Cluny 's farther to their left. We advanced, and
bad a good deal of fire on both sides. After the High-
landers on that side had given most of their fire, they
lay close at an open hedge, which was the second in
these fields. We then received the whole fire of the
dragoons that were at the bottom, upon which Cluny
said, 'What the devil is this?' Indeed, the bullets
were going thick enough. I told bim we had nothing
for it but going down upon them sword in band, before
they had time to charge again. I immediately drew
my sword and cried ' Claymore.' Cluny did the same ;
and we ran down to the bottom ditch, clearing the diagonal
hedges as we went. Tl:ey were a good many of the
enemy killed at the bottom ditch, and the rest took
to their heels, but received the fire of the Glengarry
regiment. Most of Ardshiel's men, being next the
lane, did not meet with so much opposition. I bad
given orders that our men should not pass the bottom
ditch to go up the muir, for they would have been
exposed to the fire of the Glengarry regiment, that
could not distinguish them from the enemy. We had
no more firing after this ; so we returned to our first
post. We had now done what we proposed ; and, being
sure of no more trouble from the enemy, I ordered the
retreat : first Roy Stewart, then Appin, Cluny, and the
Glengarry men ; an J it was half an hour after the skir-
mish before we went off. The AthoU brigade had
come the length of a bridge, within half a mile of
Clifton, hearing of my being in sight of the enemy,
and there waited for orders. Had the rest of the army
come out, and followed the plan that was proposed,
they would have been upon the flank of the dragoons
that were on horseback by the time we attacked the

others It was lucky I made the stand

at Clifton, for otherwise the enemy would have been at
our heels, and come straight to Penrith ; where, after
refreshing two or three hours, they might have come
up with us before we got to Carlisle. I am persuaded
that night and next morning, when the van entered
Carlisle, there was above eight miles from our van to
our rear, and mostly an open country full of commons."
Commenting upon the narrative of Lord George
Murray, Mr. Mounsey remarks : — " This account is so
circumstantial, and so accurate in its local detail, that
it lias great weight. It candidly puts the affair as an
attack by the rear of the Highlanders, 1,000 strong,
upon 500 of the duke's dismounted dragoons pushed
forward into the Clifton enclosures; and claims no glory

PENRITH PARISH.

GOl

for having expelled them, but simply takes credit for
Jiaving withstood in the outset a movement which, if
permitted to have been effected, would, in all probabi-
lity, have lot in the whole body of the dragoons upon
the retreating Highlanders. And it receives confirma-
tion from the fact that it stopped the pursuit. If it had
been true that, at Clifton, the Duke of Cumberland
with a large body of cavalry had beaten the Highlanders
from a strong and defensive position, how came it that
neither that night, nor even next day, when they were
retreating across the open wastes of Inglewood Forest,
was any further attempt made upon them ? As to the
loss of the two parties, it is a matter impossible to be
ascertained. The first account on the morning of the
10th, was that the dragoons lost forty men killed, six
wounded, and four officers wounded, and that the rebels
having carried off their killed and wounded, the number
could not be ascertained, but the Gazette account sub-
sequently reduces the duke's loss to a dozen men. In
the Clifton parish register of burials is the following
entry : — ' The 19th day of December, 1745, the dra-
goons, to wit, six of Bland's, three of Cobham's, and
one of Mark Kerr's regiment, who were killed ye even-
ing before by the rebels in y" skirmish between the
Duke of Cumberland's army and them at y end of

Clifton Moor next y° town, — buried.' And on

the 8th of January following another of General Bland's
was buried, who probably had been wounded and left
there. Tbis, therefore, would seem to be the founda-
tion of the Gazette's account. What the rebels did
with their killed, which they are alleged to have carried
off, it has not been explained. The story told of their
having thrown forty or fifty into the river, to conceal
them, will scarcely bear examination."

The Highlanders continued their retreat that night,
^^'hen Lord George Murray reached Penrith he found
the prince just taking horse, and after a short stay, for
the refreshment of his wearied men, he also resumed
his march. On the 19th the prince reached Carlisle.
On the night of the 18th the Duke of Cumberland
lodged at the house of Thomas Savage, of Clifton, and
the royal army remained under arms, in line of battle,
on the moor. Early on the following day the Duke of
Cumberland, with his cavalry, entered Penrith, and was
soon followed by the Duke of Eichmond, with the in-
fantry. The inhabitants are said to have displayed
great joy on the duke's aiTival, for the retreating High-
landei-s appear to have broken open several houses and
shops, taken away large quantities of goods, and thrown
into the streets, and spoiled and destroyed what they
could not carry off. During his stay in Penrith the
Duke of Cumberland was the guest of Adisou Hutton,

Esq., of Hutton Hall, and the Duke of Piichmond that
of Mr. Grave, of Sandgate Uall. The presence of the
duke seems to have roused the dormant loyalty of the
inhabitants of Penrith and the surrounding district.
They scoured the country in quest of the straggling
Highlanders, eighty of whom they captured. As a
reward for their services on this occasion, the Duke of
Portland made them a present of fifty guineas, with
which two large gilt chandeliers were bought, and are
still preserved in the parish church. On the morning
of the 21st the Duke of Cumberland's whole force
marched from Penrith, in three columns, towards Car-
lisle, and his subsequent proceedings will be found in
our notice of that city at page 94.

From the time of the suppression of the rebellion of
1 74.5 there is nothing to record relating to Penrith till
1766. On the night of the 18th of November of that
year, Thomas Parker, a butcher, of Langwathby, was
found murdered near Nancy Dobson's stone, which stood
where the opening is in Cowrake Pioad. Suspicion at
once fell upon a man named Thomas Nicholson, who
had been inquiring for Parker at Carleton, and he was
at once arrested. He was convicted of the crime at the
assize held at Carlisle in the following year, and was
sentenced to be hung in chains near the place where
the murder had been committed. This sentence was
carried into effect on the 31st of August, 1767. The
body of the murderer hung, exposed to the winds of
heaven, until nothing but the skeleton remained. One
stormy night the gibbet was blown down, and some
of the inhabitants of Edenhall gathered the bones toge-
ther, and wrapping them in a winnowing sheet interred
them. Until the enclosure of the common the letters
T. P. M., " Thomas Parker Murdered," cut in the turf,
pointed out to the passer-by the scene of the murder.

At the commencement of the eighteenth century
considerable traffic was carried on between Penrith and
Kendal, and no less than sixty pack horses were em-
ployed between the two towns. On the formation of
turnpike roads, the pack horse was superseded by the
carrier's wagon and the farmer's cart. In 1763 the first
stage coach passed over Shap fells. About this period
Penrith began to partake, in some degree, of the cha-
racter of a manufacturing town. Checks, linen, and
ginghams were the chief productions, and afforded em-
ployment to many of the inhabitants. But the intro-
duction of machinery put an end to the manufactures of
Penrith, and it is now supplied from the great markets
of the country. In 1787 Penrith, according to Clarke,
possessed " some considerable manufactures of checks,"
and he further tells us the place is " remarkable for its
neatness, if we except the shambles and town hall."

COS

LEATH WARD.

The history of Peurith, from this period, is associated
with its churches, chapels, schools, and public institu-
tions, and will be found in the accounts of them given
in the following pages.

ANCLEST IlELIOIOtIS HOUSE.

A convent of Augustinian friars existed in Penrith
in Catholic times. The date of its foundation is not
known, but it was anterior to the thirteenth century.
It is very probable that it owed its origin to the piety
of some of the Scottish kings, during the time they
held Penrith and its neighbourhood. Edward I. on
passing through the town, on his way to Scotland, in
1299, bestowed alms upon the community, and again
on his return in the same year, giving on the former
occasion 2s. 8d. and on the latter 5s. 8d. From the
inquisitions post mortem of the reign of Edward III.
we leai-n that the convent was endowed with four acres
of land. In 1356 Agnes Denton, widow, left the sum
of 10s. to the community. The friars were zealous in
the cause of religion, and an.xious that the places in
their ncighbomhood should not be without provision for
the spiritual necessities of the people. Newton Eeigny
appears to have been for some time without a chaplain.
The Augustinians of Peurith called Bishop Welton's
attention to the circumstance, who, in 1359, empowered
the community to officiate in the church of Newton
Keiguy, and to administer the sacraments there. The
same bishop granted an indulgence of forty days, upon
condition of their going to confession, and communion
to all those who should be present at the offices of the
church of the priory on Christmas Day, and to those
who bestowed alms upon the community, " because they
were very poor." The license granted by Bishop
Welton seems to have been renewed by Bishop Appleby
in 1305, when that prelate granted to one of the friars,
who was sacrist of the convent, permission to officiate
in the church or chapel of Newton for four years. From
this date upwards of a century elapses before we learn
anything further respecting the convent. In 1489
Robert Wrangwis, fellow of Queen's College, O.xford,
gave to the Augustinians of Penrith some lands in that
town. Richard, the first Lord Scrope, of Bolton, ap-
pears to have been one of the benefactors to this con-
vent. In 1542-3 the convent w'as suppressed, and given
by Henry VIII. to Robert Tyrwhit, Esq. It was after-
wards held by the Raiuoock family, from whom it passed
to the Gaskarths, one of whom, tlie Rev. John Gaskarth,
sold it to an ancestor of the Earl of Lonsdale, the pre-
sent possessor. The house in Friargatc, still known as
the Friary, occupies the site of the convent. I\Ir. Walker
informs us that " When the trenches for the foundation

of the walls of the house called Abbot Bank were being
dug, the ground floor of the chapel of the convent was
discovered, and a quantity of human bones found under
the chancel, including a pair of thigh bones of extra-
ordinary size, and several undecayed skulls, with teeth
still fresh and even. The bones were exhumed on the
day on which George IV. was crowned, and reinterred
in a field which the prior and brethren had formerly
held in free alms.''

CHUECHES AXD CHAPELS.

The parish church of Penrith, dedicated to Saint
Andrew, is a spacious Grecian structure, after the model
of St. Andrew's, Holborn, Loudon, rebuilt, with the
exception of the tower, in the years 1720-22, at a cost
of JE2,253 raised by a parochial rate and voluntary sub-
scriptions. Hutchinson, in his ■' History of Cumber-
land," gives the following description of the church : —
" The outward fronts are constructed after a plain but
neat plan, and connected with the old tower ; but the
inside of tlie edifice, for convenience and propriety ex-
ceeds most churches in the north of England. It is
uniformly stalled with oak, and divided by a centre aisle
and two side aisles, well lighted by spacious windows.
The body of the church is left open to a lofty ceiling,
but the side aisles are covered with galleries which
unite at the west end, where is the general entrance to
those galleries, by a staircase leading to each wing.
The galleries are supported on rows of excellent Ionic
columns, ten on each side, each column formed of one
entire stone, brought from the quarries of Crawduudle,
in the county of Westmoreland. Each column is ten
feet four inches in height, and in the middle four feet
two inches in circumference. The stone is dressed to
a good polish, and, being red and finely veined, has the
appearance of mahogany. Tlie upper columns, from the
gallery to the roof, are of wood, and what hurts the eye
greatly, they are painted white, and their capitals arc
garnished with gold." Since Hutchinson's time, 1704,
the stone columns which support the gallery have also
been painted white. The walls of the chancel are
ornamented with two paintings representing the Angels
appearing to the Shepherds, and the Agony of our Lord
in the Garden, executed by Mr. Jacob Thompson, a
native of the town, and as works of art have been highly
spoken of. The organ at the west end of the gallery
was erected by public subscription, aided by a bequest
of 100 guineas from Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Dawson, of
Chelsea, a native of Penrith. The church possesses two
large gilt chandeliers, purchased with the fifty guineas
presented by William, second Duke of Portland, in
J 745, to the tenants of Penrith, as a token of his

PENRITH PAEISH.

603

esteem for tlieir loyal conduct during the rising of
that year.' Since the introduction of gas, these
chandeliers are more for show than use. There
are several marble slabs in the south wall of the
chancel, which, in addition to coats of arms, bear the
following inscriptions : — " Hie jacet Christophorus
Moresby, miles, qui obiit 26° die mensis Julii, a.d.
Mcccci.sxxxix. Jesu. Maria." Here lies Christopher
Moresby, knight, who departed the 26th day of the
month of July, in the year of our Lord, 1499. Jesus.
Mary. " Orate pro anima Cliristophori Moresby, mi-
litis, et Elizabethoe uxoris ejus, quorum animabus pro-
pitietur Deus. Amen." Pray for the soul of Christo-
pher JNIoresby, knight, and of Elizabeth, his wife, on
whose souls may God have mercy. " Orate pro anima
Christophori Pykryng militis ; qui obiit vii die mensis
Sept. Auno Dom. milles D^XII."- Pray for the soul of
Christopher Pykryng, knight, who departed the 7th day
of the month of September, in the year of our Lord
1513. " Orate pro anima Ricardi Coldall uuper de
Plumpton in comit;it. Curabr. armigeri qui obiit apud
Plumpton 27 die mensis Decemh. Anno Domino mille-
simo cccclxii. cujus anima propitietur Deus. Amen."
Pray for the soul of Richard Coldall, late of Plumpton,
in the county of Cumberland, Esq., who departed at
Plumpton on the 27th day of December, 1462, ou whose
soul may God have mercy. There are several other
monuments and slabs in the church to the memory of
members of the Dalstou, Wharton, Todd, Blencowe,
Hutton, Bolton, Wallace, Fletcher, and other families,
On a brass plate in the chancel is the following inscrip,
tion, commemorative of the visitation of the plague-
noticed at page 595 : — "a.d. mdxcviii. Ex gravi peste,
quae regionibus hisce incubuit, obierunt apud Penrith
2,960; Kendal, 2,500; Richmond, 2,200; Carlisle,
1,196, Poster! avertite vos et vivite." Ezek. xviii. 32.
The old tower at the west end of the church is a build-
ing of great strength : the thickness of the walls at the
base is about six feet, but it gradually diminishes to-
wards the top. This tower is said to have been used
during the days of border warfare, as a place of refuge
by the inhabitants. When the church was rebuilt, a
western entrance was with great difficulty made through
the tower. A winding staircase, in the south-west
comer, leads to the belfry, which contains a peal of bells
with chimes, and thence to the top of the tower, whence a
fine prospect is obtained of the town and neighbourhood.
The bells were purchased in 1764, at a cost of £331
1 OS. ] Id. The churchyard was closed against inter-
ments, except in particular cases, in 1850. In it is the

1 See page 601.
- See Moresby parish, page 41(3.

wdfi-known Giant's Grave ; a monument consisting of
two stone pillars between ten and eleven feet high, and
standing fifteen feet apart, connected on each bide by
two semicircular stones, each two feet six inches in
height. The pillars are rounded to the height of about six
feet, when they become nearly square ; and these, toge-
ther with the semicircular stones, were once covered
with rude sculpture. Mr. Walker says, " The tradi-
tional name of the ' Giants Grave,' identical in meaning
with the ' Hemps' Graves, ' and the ' Kemp How ' of
other parts of these counties, was commonly applied to
the Danish burial grounds of a certain period — which
were made to contain a number of bodies — simply on
account of their extraordinary size. We may conclude,
therefore, judging from its position and size, that the
grave is a family burial-place, and belongs to the Dano-
Celtic period that preceded the breaking in of English
laws under the Norman kings, but that the family must
have been extinct before the name was conferred. The
name once given, tradition was not slow to connect the
grave with the caves of Eamout, and with a famous
personage whose fame still filled this part of the coun-
try, lu Dr. Todd's M.S. Histoiy of the Diocese, 1689,
is to be found the popular story then current, that
' One Ewan, or Owen Cfesarius, famous far hunting
find fighting 1,400 years ago,' lies buried in the grave ;
that his stature was the entire length between the pil-
lars, and that the four smaller stones represent so many
wild boars kUled by him in the neighbouring forest of
Inglewood. Ewan Cssario is supposed to have been,
in his time, the proprietor if not the founder of Castle
Hewen, a building of great antiquity, the foundations of
which can still be traced near the former lake of Tarn
Wadling, and has likewise been connected with Ewau-
rigg, in the ward of Allerdale-above-Derwent, as well as
with the Giant's Grave and the Giant's Caves. This
fabulous ubiquity is strong proof that such a person did
once flourish in Cumbria. The name Ewan being
Celtic, and the surname Ccesario Latin, he seems to be
one of those who claimed Roman extraction, and was
probably the King Arthur of the north, who made him-
self a terror to the invading Angles and Danes. The
traditions that connect Ewan Csesario with the caves of
the Eamont and the monument of Penrith churchyard,
cannot be supposed to be founded in fact, and merely
testify to the impression made on the people in this part
of Cumbria by the fame of the so-called giant. As to
the caves, it can scarcely be doubted that they were at
some period a hermitage ; but the grave fully identifies
itself with the early history of Christianity in these
counties."' The churchyard was unfenced and open to
I " History of Penrith," pages 15 and IC.

C04

LEATH WAKD.

the public till the year 18i20, when it was enclosed jib
rate of 2d. in the pound was laid for the purpose.

The patronage of the church of Penrith was originally
vested in the kings of England. As we have seen at
page .'JOa, Henry I. granted it to Athelwald, first bishop
of Carlisle, on the foundation of tiiat see, and it has
since been enjoyed by his respective successors. About
the year 1292 the rectory was valued at £iO lis. and
the vicarage at £9 Os. 8d. Up to the year 1600 the
vicarage appears to have had but a poor provision made
for it ; according to Dr. Todd all its endowments and
perquisites did not amount to more than £'30 a year.
Sandford, however, estimates it at £iO, and the tithes
of corn at £'200. At the Restoration Bishop Sterne
granted an augmentation of £20 per annum to the £12
which appears to have been the ancient endowment
payable out of the great tithes. Mr. Mawson who,
about the year 1069, was entitled, under a lease from
the dean and chapter of Carlisle, to the corn tithes of
Sleagill and Thrimby, in Morland parish, for twenty-one
years, bequeathed the same to the vicars of Dacre and
Penrith, in undivided moieties; but the joint estate being
found inconvenient to the trustees, a division was agreed
upon, and the tithe of Sleagill was, in consequence, as-
signed to Penrith, and that of Thrimby to Dacre. In
the course of years the Penrith trustees 'neglected to
renew the lease, leaving the sole care to the vicar,
in whose custody the lease was, and it was subse-
quently allowed to run out. Dr. Todd, who was col-
lated in 1699, prevailed upon the dean and chapter to
grant a new lease to him and his successors, vicars of
Penrith, upon payment of an additional yearly rent.
These tithes were afterwards changed into a landed
estate of niuety-one acres, under the provisions of an
act passed in the 40rd George III. for dividing and
enclosing the open wastes and commons in the manor
of Sleagill. Bishop Smith, by will, dated October 8th,
1700, gave towards the " augmentation of the vicarage
of Penrith, and the better maintenance and encourage-
ment of the vicars and incumbents there, the sum of
£300." Mary Bell, a maiden lady, by indenture of the
19th December, 1740, gave and granted to the church-
wardens upon trust £250, to place the same out at in-
terest, which was to be applied to and for the vicars of the
parish church of Penrith, on condition of their reading
morning prayers in the parish church on every week
day in the year ; and also evening prayers every week
day during the time of Lent. The donations of Bishop
Smith and Mary Bell, amounting to £750 were, in 1751,
1761, and 1709, invested inland at Clifton, in trust
for the vicar of Penrith for the time being. In 1813
an exchange of lands was agreed upon between the late

Earl of Lonsdale and the late Rev. J. Fletcher, vicar of
Penrith, with the consent and approbation of the Bishop
of CarUsle, the vicar and his successors to receive, in
lieu of the property in Clifton, ten closes of land in the
parish of Peurith, containing thirty-nine acres, two
roods, and eighteen perches. The award by consent of
the parties interested was made by the commissioners
appointed by act of Parhament 51st George III. for
enclosing lands in the manor and parish of Clifton. The
minor endowments of the vicarage comprise £2 yearly
for two sermons, given by William Robinson ; half-a-
guinea for a sermon, loft by Barbara Bland, and £1 a
year, given by Mr. William Blamire, as a compensa-
tion to the vicar for preaching an anniversary sermon in
the parish church, on the first Sunday in January, for
recommending and promoting the instruction of youth
in grammar and the classics, and the benefits thence
arising. According to a terrier made in 1749 the vicar,
among other dues, was entitled to mortuaries by act of
Parliament. The tithes and prescription money due to
him were — for every communicant, three halfpence ; for
every new-calved cow, threepence; for a cow of the first
calf, twopence; for a stripped milk cow, a penny ; for a
foal, fourpence ; for a cast of bees, twopence ; and for a
plough, a penny. The small tithes have been commuted
for an annual rent-charge, but the three halfpence for
each communicant is the vicar's due hy ancient pre-
scription. The church rate appears to have been an-
ciently raised out of the several divisions of the parish
separately, and was called powlpeuce, polepeuce, or
pollpence, from which it is inferred that this rate was
collected on the heads of the whole or some particular
classes of the parishioners. This mode of assessment
seems to have continued till about the year 1083, when
a deviation from the old rule was made, and the rate
collected upon property. Two years afterwards, in ] 085,
the old system was revived, but only to cease for ever,
as since that time the church money has been raised by
rates levied on the whole parish. In the Valor of Pope
Nicholas the vicarage is returned as worth £40 lis. a
year; in that of Edward II. at £6 13s. 4d., and in the
King's Book at £11 9s. Id. It is now worth about £200
a year.

ViCAiis S.ymon, ; Walter de Cantilupp, 1:233 ; SirTli03.

(le Kirkoswald, died 1318; Sir Alan de Horncnstle, 1318; Sir

Gilbert de Kirltby, 132;?; Sir John , ISria; John Haneliin,

U2S; Thomas Beste, 1477; Sir T. EUerton, died 1505; Sir
Kobert Pearson, 15()5 ; Sir Robert llobson, 1574; Sir William
Walleis, 1075 ; John Hastie, 1000, ejected during the confusion

in church and state ; Kogcr Baldwin, Presbyterian, ; John

Hastie, restored 16C0; Simon Webster, IGOl ; Robert Fisher,
1003; Charles Carter, 1005; Marius d'Assigny, 1007; Joshua
Bunting, 1608 ; John Child, 1008-9 ; Alexander Farrington,

PENRITH PARISH.

605

IfiOl; Hugh Todd, 1099; John Morland, 1728; Gustavus
Thompson, 1749; Battle Worsop, 1749; John Cowper, 1750;
James Fletcher, 1790: John Fenton, 18^3; WiUiam Jackson,
ISS'J ; Thomas James Clark, 1841 ; William Holme Milner, ]B40;
Samuel Johnston Butler, 1853.

The vicarage was erected on glebe land in 1837, with
money arising from the sale of the materials of the old
vicarage and site, subscriptions, and £373 borrowed
from the governor^ of Queen Anne's liounty. The old
vicarage stood to the south-east of the church, and was
an inconvenient and unhealthy building.

Christ Church is a neat structure in the Perpendi-
cular style, situated at the east end of the main street,
at the foot of the Beacon Hill. It consists of a nave,
with north and south aisles, vestry at the south-east
end, and north porch. The material used in the e.xte-
rior of the edifice is the red sandstone of the district;
while the interior pillars, pulpit, &c. are of white free-
stone from Lammonby Moor. The total cost of erec-
tion amounted to £2,700. There are 600 sittings, 450
of whieli are free and unappropriated. The burial-
ground by which the church is surrounded is laid out
with excellent taste, and contains a few tombstones
displaying considerable artistic skill. Mr. Walker tells
us that the circumstances which led to the erection of
this church were as follow : — " Most of the pews in the
old church were appropriated and regarded by the
parishioners as their own private property. The popu-
lation of the parish in 1 84G, when an attempt was made
to repew tlie said church, which failed, was nearly double
that of 1800, and treble that of 1722 ; moreover, the
state of the churchyard was such that new ground to
provide for the proper and decent interment of the dead
had long been a desideratum, and with this increase of
population, and the difficulty respecting the sittings, a
proportionate increase of accommodation for worship
was equally desirable. One or two subscriptions of £50
each having been voluntarily offered to 'the Eev. Mr.
Milner, the then vicar, he applied to the late Mary de
Whelpdale, who gave £500. Thus encouraged, and
other subscriptions being promised, Mr. Milner formed
a committee of subscribers,' and issued his first address
on the subject, ' To the owners of lands and tenements
in the parish,' in October, 1847." The foundation stone
was laid on the Gth of April, 1848, and the church was
consecrated 31st October, 1850, by the late Dr. Percy,
bishop of Carlisle. The architects were ]\Iessrs. Travis
and Mangnall, of Manchester, under whose direction
the works were carried out by local builders, etc. The
church possesses two beautiful stained glass windows,

' Tlie following gentlemen composed this committee:— The Eev.
W. H. Jlilner, T. D. Blenjmire, Esq., Jos. Salkelci, Esq., James
Barrett, Esq., and Jonathan Varty, Esq.

by 'Wailes, of Xewcastlc, erected by Mrs. de Whelpdale
and ilr. Barret; it is attended by the clergy of the
parish church.

St. Catherine's Church (Catholic) is a small but hand-
some edifice adjoining the new churchyard. It was
opened on the 11th of June, 1850, and is already much
too small for the increasing congregation. Considerable
additions are now (1859) in course of being effected,
consisting of chancel, transepts, &c., which, when com-
pleted, will add materially to the size of the church.
The windows are of stained glass, the eastern one being
remarkable for its beauty. There are several mural
monuments, one of which is in memory of the late Eev.
George Leo Haydock.' The principles of Protestantism
seem to have made but slow progress in Penrith, for
some time after the Reformation, and even as late as
1081, there were several who still remained true to the
ancient faith. In the year just named five Catholics
were summoned to appear before the chancellor of the
diocese at Penrith, and in consequence of their non-
compliance were declared to be e.\communicated. A
large room in St. Andrew's Place served for a consider-
able period as a place of worship, and is still known as
the old Cathohc Chapel. To the liberality of Catherine,
Lady Throgmorton, late of Carleton, Yorkshke, and the
exertions of P. H. Howard, Esq., of Corby Castle, the
Catholics of Penrith are chiefly indebted for their pre-
sent church. The presbytery, or priest's house, adjoin-
ing the church, was erected in 1833 by the Very Rev.
Robert Smith, canon of the Cathohc diocese of Hexham,
the present incumbent.

The Friends' Meeting House is the oldest dissenting
I place of worship in the town, and is supposed to have
been erected about the end of the seventeenth century.
Thirteen members of the society appear to have been
resident in the parish as early as the year 1081, in
which year they were summoned by the chancellor of
the diocese at Penrith, and for non-attendance excom-
municated. Their names will be found in " Walker's
History of Penrith," page 180.

The Independent Chapel, situated in Duke-street, is
a convenient structure, erected in 1824. The congre-
gation seems to have been first formed about the year
1817, when Mr. Pearson, who had been preaching in
various parts of Westmoreland, was invited to visit
Penrith. Subsequently the Rev. William Thome
became minister, and the chapel was erected, the
congregation having previously met for worship in a
school-room in Dockray. The present minister is
the Rev. WiUiam Brewis.

I A short memoir of this gentleman will be found in " Walker's
Penrith," p. 1 7-5.

606

LEATH WARD.

The Presbyterian Chapel is ia Rowcliff Lane. The
congregation attached to this chapel dates its origin
from the year 1660, when Roger Baldwin was ejected
from the the living of Penrith. It has since continued
firmly attached to the Westminster Confession of Faith,
and is one of those congregations which, despite the
many changes which have taken place in the Presby-
terian body, have retained the Presbyterian name.

Ministers. — James Coningham, lC9i; Thomas Andrews,
I'Ol; Peter Siddon, 1715; Samuel Threlkeld, 1728; Samuel
Lowthian, who remove! to Newcastle about the year 1748 ;
Edward Buncle, 1751 ; John Honeyman, 1772 ; James Broad-
foot, 1783 ; Richard Paxton, 1788; George Henderson, 1793 ;
James Mc. Connochie, 179i; Henry Thomson, 179'J.

The Primitive Methodist Chapel, at the foot of
Arthur-street, was erected by subscriptions and dona-
tions in 1850. It is a plain substantial building,
capable of accommodating 300 persons. The Rev. W.
Wilson was the first minister, his successor is the
Rev. W. Alderson.

The Wesleyan Chapel is a commodious structure, at
the head of Saudgate, erected in 1815. Wesleyanism
dates its origin in Penrith from a visit paid to the
town by the Rev. John Wesley in 1751. We find
him again here in 1780 and in 1786, on which occa-
sions he preached either at the Cross or under the old
iloot Hall. His first adherents consisted of poor people,
with the exception of Mr. Varty, whose school-room,
near the Crown Inn, served for a considerable period
as a place of worship. On Mr. Varty 's demise, in
1811, his coreligionists resolved to build a more suit-
able chapel, and the present structure was erected in
the following year. Mr. Walker tells us that Penrith
was formerly comprised in the Dales circuit, of which
Barnard Castle was the head. In 1803 the places in
Westmoreland and Cumberland where Wesleyanism
had been introduced were detached from Barnard
Castle and formed into an independent circuit, with
:210 members, the head of which was Brough. Penrith
is now the circuit town. The present ministers are
Rev. G. Greenwood, Rev. J. Wesley Thomas, and the
Rev. J. Wright. Mr. Thomas is the author of an
excellent translation of Dante.

PUBLIC SCHOOLS.

As we have seen at previous pages, the education of
the youth of Penrith was attended to at a very early
period, the successive priests of the chantry of Saint
Andrew instructing all who came in such knowledge as
was then deemed essential liy our forefathers. These
teachers seem to have performed their duty well as
long as they exercised the privilege, that is till the time

of the suppression of the monastic institutions, when
the school of Penrith shared the fate of similar institu-
tions in other parts of England, and no provision was
made for the education of the rising generation till the
reign of EUzabeth, who by her charter, dated July 1 8th,
1664, founded " the Free Grammar School of Queen
Elizabeth in Penrith." By this charter it was ordained
that there should be a master and usher and five gover-
nors, who were created a body corporate, with power for
the survivors, upon the death of any of them, to elect
successors from the inhabitants of the town and parish.
For the support of the school the rent of the dissolved
chantry was granted to the governors and their succes-
sors. The governors were to have a common seal, and
were to be capable of being parties to actions and suits.
They were hkewise empowered to provide a school-house
within the parish, to appoint a master and usher, and
to remove them for any offence at their discretion, also
to make orders, in writing, for the government of the
school, of the master, usher, scholars, and the revenue.
The charter also licensed the alienation of lands and
tenements to the amount of .t'30 a year, beyond the rent
of £6 to the governors for the use of the school. As
stated at page 590, Penrith school was endowed with a
piece of land called Ling Stubbs, which is now worth
about ^70 a year; but this property was alienated from
the use of the school by Mr. Andrew Whelpdale,
twenty shUlings a year being aU that now comes to the
school. The charter and other documents belonging
to the school were taken possession of by another of the
same family; but the charter has been recovered.^
The £'6 a year given by the foundation charter is still
possessed by the school, £o 'Js. being charged upon the
Skirsgill estate, and the remainder upon houses in the
town. In addition to this the school possesses a bene-
faction of £10 per annum, given in 1660 by Mr.
Robinson ; a yearly sum of £5 arising from two fields
called Spillamire Closes, given by Mr. Blamire in 11 Si;
a rent charge of £2 a year, given by the same gentle-
man, for the purchase of a silver medal, to be given
annually to the scholar who composes the best Latin
theme on a given subject, also a silver pen to the best
writer, and a book of arithmetic to the best arithmetician ;
two guineas a year from the Duke of Devonshire, in lieu
of the revenue formerly derived from the old market
cross; these and a few other small charges make up
the endowment of the school, which altogether amounts
to about £26 a year. The revenues being so small, it
has not been usual to appoint an usher, as required by
the charter, and there are no funds for the repairs of the

I This charter, with a translatiou, will be found in the appendix
to " Wdlcer's rcnrith."

rENUITII PAEISir.

CO*

school. A new front has iccetitly been put into the old
school by public subscription. Over the door is a stone
in the form of a shield, bearing the arms of Queen Eliza-
beth, with the motto "Semper Eadem." On the left of
this is a stone with the inscription " Schola Lib. Gram.
Eltzabetiiae Regina, a.d. mdlxiv.," another stone,
on the right, is inscribed as follows : " I.mpexsis Pdblicis
Eestituta, mdccclvii." The school of Penrith is
one of the twelve schools in Cumberland, Westmoreland,
and Yorkshire, which have the privilege of sending a
candidate every five years to Queen's College, Oxford,
to compete for one of the five exhibitions bequeathed by
Lady Elizabeth Hastings, each worth about jEIOO a
year, and tenable for five years.

Mr. Piobinson's school, situated in Middlegate, was
erected about the year 1670, very probably by public
subscription. Its name is derived from Mr. Piobinson,
■who, by his will, dated 1660, bequeathed " the sum of
£■20 a year, for ever, to be issuing and payable out of his
premises in Grub-street, London, to the churchwardens
of the parish of Penrith, for the education and bringing up
of poor girls in a free school, to read and seamstry work,
or such other learning fit for that sex, being the poor
sort, whose parents were not able to pay for their
learning; and to be admitted by and with the consent
of the churchwardens of the parish for the time being."
On May 1st, 1700, the vicar, churchwardens, vestry,
and overseers made regulations for the government of
the school, by which the mistress is required " to teach
all children that are sent unto her by the minister and
churchwardens, gratis, without demanding any reward,
and no other." Since Mr. Robinson's time this school
has received the following endowments: — Joan Lassells,
widow, by will, dated May 19th, 1671, gave "the
surplus of her personal estate to the use thereof;"
directing that the interest should be applied towards
" employing poor children in the working of worsted
and knitting in the said school." Pioger Sleddale, by
will, in 1096, gave ilO to the master and mistress of
this school, " wherewith to purchase a stock to carry
on a manufactory therein." Thomas Langhorne and
Susannah Sleddale, who aftenvards intermarried, were
the executors of ilrs. Lassells, the surplus of whose
estates was applied as directed, and Mrs. Langhorne,
who survived her husband, being anxious to preserve
the charity money, which produced £'5 a year, invested
the same in the purchase of land, and afterwards granted
by indenture, dated 1700, to trustees for the use of
the school, an annuity of the £5 chargeable upon laud
at Penrith, called Bowerbauk Close, or Kitty-cum-Kell,
and Low Ingmire ; and it was limited by the said
indenture that the amount should be paid yearly, on

the 2ud of February, at the great Through Stone, in
the churchyard of Penrith. Small bequests, amounting
in the aggregate to £60 were afterwards given to the
school. This £60 included £5 given by Mrs. Lang-
horne, £5 by Thomas Pattenson, £10 by Christopher
Pattenson, and £10 by Mr. Sleddale; £10 of the £00
was laid out with Mrs. Bland's charity money in the
purchase of lands, the rents of which, in the proportion
of four-fifteenths, belong to the school. What became
of the remaining £20 does not seem to be known. Mrs.
Dorothy Pattenson left four shillings a year for the
purchase of books for poor girls. Mrs. Bland, who was
mistress of the school, gave four Bibles, with the Acts
of Uniformity, and Common Prayer, and the Apocrypha,
to be kept in the school, for the use of poor girls of the
communion of the Church of England, who should not
be able to provide themselves with such books, or
otherwise to be absolutely given to them. The total
revenue of the school is about £29 us. a year, viz.,
£20 per annum, the gift of Mr. Piobinson, £5 per
annum secured on land by the executors of Mrs.
Lassells, and £4 5s. being the school's proportion of
rent of lauds arising from an investment of £40. The
churchwardens for the time being are governors, and
no child can be admitted free without their consent.

The Spinning aud Knitting School is a branch of
pLobiuson's school, on the establishment of which, the
mistress, besides reading and sempstry, taught spinning
and knitting ; but it being found that these different
branches of learning could not be carried on conve-
niently together, another mistress was employed to
teach scholars to spin aud knit, in another room of the
same establishment.

The Boys' National School, situated in Benson-street,
was erected by subscription in 1816, on a site given by
the Earl of Lonsdale. It will accommodate about 1 80
pupils, and is supported by subscriptions, donations,
and the payments made by the children.

The Infant School is the next in the order of time,
being founded in 1828, by the exertions of a few bene-
volent ladies of the town. The present school and
teacher's residence were erected in 1833, at a cost of
£350, which was defrayed by the proceeds of a bazaar-
held for the purpose. It is open to children of aU
denominations, who are admitted at the age of two
years, and many remain until they are seven ; the
charge is one penny weekly. From its commencement
this school has been well attended, the average number
of pupils being 140. We scarcely need add that the
school depends for support upon public subscriptions
and donations.

The Wesleyan Day School, Meeting House Lane, is

LEATH WARD.

a haadsome structure, in the Elizabethan style, erected
by subscription in 184i. It comprises two large school-
rooms, with galleries, and all the accessories required
by tlie modern systems of education. The school is
conducted on the principle of the Glasgow training
system, by a master and three pupil teachers ; a mis-
tress being employed for the purpose of instructing
the girls iu sewing and knitting. The school, as
reported by her majesty's inspector of schools, is iu
a very efficient state, and self-supporting.

The British School, erected in 1847, is situated in
Canny Croft. It was erected by subscription and a
government grant iu 1847, on a site given by the Duke
of Dos-onshire, and consists of one large room, with two
class-rootns, and a good playground. The school was
opened in 1848. It is under government inspection,
and has an average attendance of seventy children.

A Ragged School was commenced at the Town Head
in August, 1853, and is now attended by forty children.

In addition to these schools there are Sunday-schools
attached to the various places of worship.

RELIGIOUS, CHAEITABLE, AND OTHER SOCIETIES.

The Penrith Church Missionary Association, and a
branch of the British and Foreign Bible Society were
established in 1813, and have continued in operation
ever since.

The Good Samaritan Society was established here
many years ago, by the Wesleyans, for the purpose of
administering relief to destitute persons, without dis-
tinction of religion or country.

An Agricultural Society was established at Penrith
about twenty-seven years ago. The show is held
annually in September. A farmers' club was also
established here about a dozen years ago, in connection
■with which there is a library and reading room. The
club meets twice a month for the discussion of subjects
relating to agriculture.

The town possesses flourishing societies of Free
Masons, Oddfellows, Foresters, and Druids, which have
conferred great and lasting beneiits upon Penrith and
the surrounding district.

There is also a a Co-operative Building Society,
formed in October, 1850, after the model of one at
Carlisle. The amount of each share is £30. Since
1850 the society has purchased four parcels of building
land, which have been allotted to the members. The
first purchase was Newlands Place, containing one acre
and three-quarters, the principal portion of which is
now built upon; the next, Arthur Croft, on which
Arthur-street is built; the next, two fields, which have
been formed into Graham-street, so called iu honour of

Sir James Graham, one of the original promoters and
directors of the society ; and the fourth, a piece of land
long known as the Trodfield, but now Union-street.
Since the commencement of the society 219 shares
have been allotted, and eighty-one houses erected.

LITERARY AKD SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTIONS, &c.

Penrith Mechanics' Institution was founded in 1830,
and a reading room was subsequently added. This
institution possesses the books, coins, &c., left to
the inhabitants of Penrith by the late Mr. Harrison
Wilkinson, who, iu his will expressed a hope that the
contribution would induce some person with competent
means to found a public library on an adequate scale,
the want of which in early life he had experienced,
and which was still wanted for the advancement of
education.

The Penrith Book Society and the Gentlemen's News
Pioom have been in existence many years.

The Young Men's Christian Association Public
Library was founded in 1853, and has for its object "to
bring into circulation among young men the best works
in sacred literature." The ordinary subscription is 6s.
per annum, apprentices of limited means, 4s. The
library contains about 300 volumes. In connection
with this association are classes for the study of
Biblical literature, and lectui-es.

The Working Men's Reading Room was established
in 1853, on the model of a similar institution in Car-
lisle, whose rule " that no member who is not a working
man, or who is able to live independently of his labour,
shall be eligible to vote at any of the society's meetings,
to hold office, or to sit upon any committee," is followed
here. Each member pays an entrance fee of sixpence,
a penny a week subscription, and an annual levy of
sixpence. On the formation of this institution, tlio
members took the old Catholic chapel for their news-
room and library ; and shortly afterwards set about
erecting a building more suitable for their purpose.
An appeal was made to the public, and £350 was soon
obtained. Ground was at once purchased, and a building
erected at a cost of about £050. The new structure,
which is sufficiently large for the holding of lectures,
I'tc, was opened in September, 1835. In connection
with the reading room is a dwelling house for the
librarian. The number of membeis at present is
upwards of 200. The library comprises nearly 12,000
volumes.

Penrith possesses one newspaper, ihe Cumberland and
Westmoreland Advertiser and Penrith Weekly Chronicle,
established by Mr. Sweeten in June, 18D5, and pub-
lished every Tuesday.

.1

PENRITH PARISH.

009

The County Constabulary GfTice, consisting of court-
house and lock-up department, is situated in Hunter's
Lane. From the report of an inquiry made by
virtue of the queen's commission to certain gentlemen,
issued in 1573, it appears that Richard Dudley, late
steward of Penrith — probably the same gentleman
who was, by the queen's letters patent, appointed one of
the original governors of the grammar school — had
taken from the castle thirty cart loads of stones to
build a prison in Penrith. The prison built by Mr.
Dudley is probably the place at the Town Head, known
to tliis day as the old gaol. The walls of this building
are of great strength, composed chielly of blocks of red
sandstone, which appear as if they had been procured
from some edifice which had fallen into decay. Judging
from the style of the workmanship, they seem to be
contemporaneous with the grammar school. The
original doorway, which was a vei-y small one, and in
the south side of the building, is walled up. Within
living memory, the old gaol has not been used as a
prison. Eighty years ago, the house in Sandgate now
occupied by the Wesleyan minister was the place
where prisoners were detained, and the same house
continued to be used as the " Penrith lock-up" uutU
the erection of t'ae old house of detention at the
Town Head, in 1825. In former times the keeper
of the house of detention was generally a parish
constable, who, assisted by the high- constable and
about two other parish constables, managed the
police business of the parish. By a resolution of the
Midsummer quarter sessions, 185-1, the Leath Ward
of Cumberland and the West Ward of Westmoreland
were formed into a rural police district, and by a reso-
lution of the Christmas quarter sessions, 185(5, all the
district forces in both counties were united under one
chief constable, Mr. Dunne. Leath Ward forms one
division, the head quarters of which is Penrith, where
the superintendent resides, at the uew constabulary
office, which was opened in the spring of 1859.
The total number of the force in Loath Ward is
fourteen.

The Westmoreland and Cumberland Yeomanry
Cavalry, a local corps of volunteers, raised in 1819,
have for many years past, with the e.xception of 1857,
met at Penrith for eight days' permanent drill, and
have invariably been reported by the inspecting officers
as one of the most efficient yeomanry corps in the
kingdom. This corps has on two or three occasions
been called out to uphold the civil power, when officers
and men alike proved themselves worthy of the uniform
they wore. The regimental baud has acquired a very
high reputation.

We have now no means of ascertaining the precise
date at which markets and fairs were first held in
Penrith. The earliest authentic notice occurs in the
Close Rolls of the 6th Henry III. (1223), and is to the
following effect: — " The king to the sheriff of Cumber-
land greeting. Know that we ordain a market to be
held in our manor of Penred on the Wednesday of each
week ; and a fair to be held in the same place each
year, to continue from the eve of Pentecost till the
Monday next after the Feast of the Holy Trinity,
unless the aforesaid market and fair be, etc. And,
therefore, we enjoin you to cause to be proclaimed the
aforesaid market and fair at the time and place aforesaid,
and to hold them as aforesaid until our coming of age.
Witness, H. de Burgh, at Westminster, the 16th day
of October." It is very probable that markets were
held at Penrith previous to the granting of this charter.
It will be remarked that the privilege was conferred till
the king, who was then under age, should attain his
majority, when there is little doubt it was confirmed,
as the market, &c., have since been held without inter-
ruption. The market of Penrith, held now on Tuesday,
has long been known as one of the best grain markets
in the north of England. Potatoes are also sold here
in large quantities, as well as butter, eggs, poultry, &c.
The tolls are now the property of the Board of Health,
having been leased fronj the Duke of Devonshire in
1851 (see page 013). Many places in the neighbour-
hood are free of toll here, in consequence of their
forming part of the honour of Penrith, or at least such
parts of them as were anciently in the hands of the lord
or his copyholders. The lands formerly held by the
convent of Armathwaite are also toll free by the charter
of William liufus, granted in 1088, and Temple Sowerby,
in consequence of its having formerly been the property
of the Knights Templars, the whole of whose possessions
were declared to be toll-free by charter of Henry II.
Morland, Xewby, ilaughanby, Ousby, Hunsonby,
Glassonby, Melmerby, and a few other places claim
exemption by grant or prescription.

Fairs are held in Penrith as follow: — On Shrove
Tuesday and the three Tuesdays following for horses ;
March 1st, cattle ; April 93rd, sheep ; April 91th, lean
and fat cattle; Whit Tuesday and every other Tuesday
till Lammas, for cattle ; second Tuesday in July, for
wool ; September 28th, for sheep, and the day following
for cattle and horses; last Tuesday in October, for
cattle and cheese ; Martinmas Tuesday, for cattle, and
every other Monday throughout the year principally for
fat sheep and cattle. It cannot be necessary for us tc
state that these fau-s are well attended.

610

LEATH WABD.

A new butter and egg market, 116 feet in lengtli,
forty-one feet in wiJtli, and sixteen feet to the cross
beams, Las recently been formed out of a part of the
shambles. It is lighted from the roof, and is a great
couvenieuce to the farmers' wives and daugiiters.

In connection with the markets and fairs, the follow-
ing extracts from Mr. Walker's "History of Penrith,"
will no doubt be interesting to the reader : —

" The Moot Hall, which is described at page 589,
wasiu a dilapidated condition, and used on the Tuesdays
as a market-house, where the country people, who were
iu the h:xbit of spinning a considerable portion of their
wool, brought their yarn for sale, which was of two
kinds, hard and soft ; the latter being used for blankets
and stockings, and the former for coarser purposes.
The Kendal manufacturers were their principal cus-
tomers. Detached from the Moot Hall steps by a
narrow passage, was a small square building, called the
Balcony, on the top of which was the market bell, and
underneath a stall for the sale of butchers' meat, which
was occupied by the late Thomas Carmalt.

" The Cross, where the servants were hired, stood in
front of the premises now occupied by Mr. Dempsey.
It was covered in ; the roof being supported by four
pillars, one on each angle of the steps. Except on the
term days, the cross was used as the butter and egg
market, and was an excellent plase for the purpose, as
the women were protected from the rain. On the right
and left of each corner pillar was a stone slab about
5ft. by Sift. These were let as stalls, and were
advantageous places for selling hardware, spice, &o.
The main road, which was very narrow, lay between
Mr. Dempsny's and the cross, and between the cross
and the Moot Hall, on the opposite side, was a large i
square of Hags, called the Cross Parade, which was a j
fashionable promenade, and was also used as a ball
alley by the youth of the town, who entered into a
subscription to defray the expense of plastering the
east wall of the Moot Hall, to make it smooth to cast
their balls against. Within the eaves of the cross, at
the north-western corner, stood the stocks, which were
repaired iu 1781, by Thomas Langhorue and others,
at a cost to the parish of £1 14s.

" The llound-about was a very old building, which i
stood by itself in the front, nearly opposite to the
premises of Mr. Martindale, spirit merchant. It con- |
sisted of two stories, with a cellar underneath. There I
were two shops on the first floor, one of which was i
occupied by Mr. Morland, tailor and draper. The
butchers stood with their meat all round the buildin,:;, j
being protected from the rain by a shed hanging out
aslope from tlio main wall. I

" The fishstones, of which there were two ranges,
stood on the north of the Fiound-about.

" The old shambles stood above the fishstones, on
each side of the street, and extended north as far as
the King's Arms passage. They were built iu the
form of sheds, with oaken rafters to hang the joints
upon; but iu former times there was little meat killed
or shown in Penrith market from Christmas to the first
of March, as the country people were iu the habit of
buying a supply at Christmas to pickle.

" Early iu the present century a movement was
made in the town, the object of which was, the removal
of the moot hall, round-about, the cross, and the old
shambles. Iu a letter from Mr. Atkinson, the Duke
of Devonshire's chief agent, to Mr. Hutton, of Penrith,
deputy steward, dated the lOth of May, 1805, Mr.
Atkinson says, " The duke is dispossd to meet the
wishes of the men of Penrith by consenting to remove
the old shambles;" and iu another letter, dated 7th
April, 1800, he says, " I think it would not be amiss
if you could learu the sentiments of those whose pro-
perty would be most benefitted if the moot hall should
be taken away, and what each of them would subscribe
for purchasing a thoroughfare from the intended sham-
bles into Sandgate. If they do not come handsomely
forward, I will advise the duke to build shops or sell it
in building lots."

"A committee was appointed in 1800, in all proba-
bility immediately after the receipt of Mr. Atkinson's
letter, to take into consideration the measures to be
adopted for the improvement of the town.^

" The Moot Hall, shambles, &c. appear to have been
removed prior to the year 1809, for at a meeting of the
town's improvement committee, in conjunctioa with
several of the principal inhabitants, held at the George,
on the 12th of October, 1809, to consult on taking
means for effecting the removal of the rouud-about, the
moot hall, shambles, &c. are never alluded to. The pro-
bability is they were not then in existence. - The com-
mittee were of opinion that no competent means could
be resorted to for purchasing the round-about, except
by an assessment on the owners of property ; however
it does not appear that any assessment was made, for
on the 30th of June, 1813, eight gentlemen entered
into an agreement to advance the necessary funds for

> The following are the names of the committee:— Jno. de Wlielp-
ihile, Esq., Wm. Wilson, Esq., Richard Story, Esq., hio. llimlsoii,
Esq., Thumas Brougham, Esq., A. L. Harrison, Esq., Anihimy
Harrison, Esq.; Mr. Kobiuson, ironmonger; William J31eaymire,
Esq , Ed. Grave, Esq.

c The last occnpiers of shops under the Moot Hall were Matthew
.Tackson, James Aikin, and William Slec, a relation of the celebrated
mathemaliciau of Tirril.

PENRITH PARISH.

611

the purpose : the purchase money not to exceed £120 ;
to be repaid out of the rents of the property and the
money to be raised by subscription. ^

" The old parish pinfold stood nearly in the front of
the premises now occupied by Mr. William Scott.

" The subjoined statements of prices of provisions in
this market in I76S and 1794, will be perused \vith
interest. In 1768, ' bread, oats, and barley and rye,
mixed, cost U\. Jd. and Id. per lb. ; cheese, 2d. ; butter,
fid. 18oz.; beef, 2id.; mutton, SJd.; veal, 2d.: pork,
3d.; milk, Id. three pints skimmed; potatoes, 3d. per
hoop; candles, 7d.; soap, 7d.; labourer's house rent,
20s.; labourer's firing, SOs.'" In 1794 bread was
nearly the same as above; 'best cheese, 5d. per lb. ;
country cheese, 2^d. to 3d.; butter, 7d. 18oz.; beef, 8d. ;
mutton, 3d.; veal, 2J-d.; pork, 3d. to Sjd. ; skimmed
milk, three pints Id.; potatoes, 2id. per hoop; candles,
7i-d. per lb. ; soap, 7d. ; labourei-'s house rent for one
room, £1 10s. ; firing for labourer's family, £2 per an-
num.'^ In 1787 the prices of fish in this market were
as follows : — ' Sea-fish in general, 2d. per lb. ; salmon,
3d.; Ullswater trout, and char, 3d.; stream and Esk
trout, 2d.; Ullswater eels, 2d.; muscles and cockles.
Id. per quart; oysters, 2s. 6d. per hundred.'*

"In Ullswater fish of every description has become
scarce; but formerly, this market being nearest to that
lake, was from thence pletitifuUy supplied with trout,
eels, ' skellies," &a. Old fishers speak with rapture of
bygone days, when they could fill a pannier in the course
of a few hours, when, at the proper season, Waltonians
from all parts of the country resorted to Pooley and
Patterdale to enjoy their fdvoui'ite sport. A dish of
Ullswater trout is, in any part of the kingdom, consi-
dered a treat. Since the formation of railways, fisheries
have commanded good rents. The lake has been hard
drawn to procure trout for distant markets. A wholesale
system of poaching has been practised with impunity in
the brooks where the fish go up to spawn, and the water
from the lead mines at Greenside, which have been
vigorously worked for some years past, is said to be im-
pregnated with poisonous matter, and these are the
causes, but more particularly the two former, to which
anglers attribute the present scarcity."

' The following gentlemen agreed to advance tlie snms set oppo-
site their names:— Eichard Story, £ryi lOs. ; Edwd. Grave, £03 10s.;
William James, £'r.l lOs.; Thomas Button, £36 5s. ; John Uobison,
.£26 53.; George Kamsay, £26 53. ; Michael Eimington, £S2 lOs. ;
aud A. L. Hairisor., £02 10s.

- Quoted by Hutchinson from the remarks of Arthur Young, Esq.
on the culture of lands, &c. from his " Six Months' Tour through
the Nortli of England."

s Hutchinson.
■* Clark's " Survey.'

r.AII.WAYS, GAS AND WATER WORKS, &C.

Penrith is connected with every part of England by
means of the Lancaster and Carlisle railway, the con-
struction of which has proved a source of great benefit
to the town. For an account of this railway see page 64.

In 1830 a company was formed, bearing the desig-
nation of the " Penrith Gaslight and Coke Company,"
for the purpose of " making gis, and therewith lighting
the streets, houses, and other places within the town."
The capital was not to exceed £5,000 in shares of £20
each. In November of the same year, some of the
houses and shops were lighted with gas for the first time.
The town was only partially lighted till the year 1845,
when a rate was laid for that purpose. There are now
10.5 public lamps;, the lighting of which costs £231 5s.
per annum. The original charge for gas in Penrith was
14s. per 1,000 cubic feet, which has been gradually
reduced to 5s., the present charge.

In 1852 the Board of Health commenced the forma-
tion of waterworks, by leasing a piece of ground called
the Island, situate on the river Eamont, on which to
erect the works, with power to lay one clear water pipe
through the Carleton Hall estate, and one impermeable
sewer pipe from the town of Penrith to the works on
the Eamont, and one main sewer pipe out in a westerly
direction along and under the road to Eamont Bridge,
also power to lay a pipe at the Low Mill to carry away
the surface water of the sewerage from the works to the
point in the Holme where the brook, which runs through
Penrith, discharges itself into the Eamont, the board
to pay all surface damages, except for the first laying of
the pipes. Penrith is supplied with water from the
Eamont, on the Skirsgill estate, in a meadow about half
a mile west of Eamont Bridge, where it passes through
filter beds into a settling well, from which it is conveyed
by gkzed earthenware pipes to another settling well on
the Low Mill Island, where the pumps and other appa-
ratus for lifting are situated. From this place it is
raised, by means of a water-wheel and pumps, to the
lower and upper reservoirs, the former of which, when
full, will contain 370,000 gallons of water. Sluice
valves and fire plugs, or hydrants, are placed at regular
intervals along the line of supply mains, so as to com-
mand, by the stand pipe and hose, every building in the
town. The waterworks were publicly opened on the
24th of August, 18-54.

The Board have also constructed new sewers which,
with the exception of the main outlet, are of earthen-
ware. They arc laid in straight lines, the beds and
arterial junctions being cut out of ashlar, shaped with
the requisite curvature. A man-hole, covered with a
cast-iron trap, is placed at eveiy junction, at every

613

::.EATK WARD.

change of line and graJient, and at other intervals, so
as to afford, by means of light from manhole to man-
hole, every facility for examination. Flushing sluices
are provided along the beck for the valley lines, and a
direct communication is established with the water
mains by washing valves, on the higher levels, so as to
give the whole when necessary a thorough cleansing.
The length of the main and branch sewers is upwards
of four miles. The principal portion of the money ex-
pended in the construction of the waterworks and sewer-
age is borrowed on the security of the special district
rate, amounting in all to £11,498.

The Baths and Wash-houses were established in 1854
by a joint stock company, with a capital of £2,800, in
shares of £1 each. From the great success which has
attended similar establishments elsewhere, there is little
doubt that the shareholders will derive a handsome
dividend from their speculation.

THE BOARD OF

In 1848-9 the cholera made its second appearance
during this century upon the shores of England. In
anticipation of its arrival Parliament had passed an
act, known as " The Nuisances Removal and Diseases
Prevention Act," which gave power to the local autho-
rities to take measures for the prevention of the spread
of the pestilence. On the appearance of cholera in
the comparatively neighbouring towns of Workington
and Barnard Castle, the inhabitants of Penrith deemed
it requisite to take what sanitary precautions they
could. For this purpose a meeting was held on the
1 8th October, when a Board of Health was constituted
to superintend and direct the cleansing of the town.
This Board, not having the necessary power to raise
funds for the carrying out of the measures resolved
upon at its sittings, soon came to a stand still ; and in
consequence a petition, signed by a number of the rated
inhabitants, was, in November, 1818, forwarded to the
Commissioners of the General Board of Health, praying
that the provisions of the Public Health Act might be
applied to the town of Penrith. Subsequently, by order
in council, the Diseases Prevention Act was applied to
the whole of Great Britain, and in pursuance of its
provisions the board of guardians of the Penrith union
appointed the Penrith assistant overseer inspector of
nuisances for the said union. By the exertions of this
officer many nuisances were abated, and the surveyor
of highways for the parish had the cut which runs
down the principal street thoroughly cleansed out.
Many parties who were averse to the application of the
Pubhc Health Act to the town thought these improve-
ments were sufficient, and there would be no necessity

for the enforcement of the provisions of the act of
Parliament. On November 14, 1849, Mr. Piawhnson,
superintending inspector under the Public Health Act,
arrived in Penrith for the purpose of making a public
inquiry respecting the sewerage, drainage, water supply,
state of the burial grounds, and the number and sani-
tary condition of the inhabitants of Penrith. A nume-
rous party, strongly opposed to the inquiry, sent a
statement of the grounds of their opposition to Mr.
Rawlinson, who replied that he bad no power to close
the inquiry as he was acting under instructions from
the general board. Mr. Rawlinson's report was pub-
lished in 1831, and he recommended the application of
the act to Penrith. As soon as this was known in the
town, the party opposed to the application of the act
forwarded a memorial to the General Board of Health,
in which they endeavoured to show that ilr. Rawlinson's
report was incorrect, and prayed the board " to pause
ere they inflicted the expensive machinery of the act
on property already burdened with a heavy load of
local taxation." In accordance with Mr. Rawlinson's
recommendation the act was applied by order in council,
dated the 25th of June, 1851. The Local Board of
Health was constituted on the 28th of July, when twelve
gentlemen who had promoted the application of the act
were elected. The boundary line encompassing the
town district of the board, as marked out on the plan
approved by the general board, is as follows : — " Com-
mencing behind the Halfway House, including the
lower reservoir to behind the Barco House and Barco
Hill, running across a portion of the Flat upon a direct
line, through the sandhole. Fell Lane, then passing
behind Caroline Cottage, along the edge of the Beacon
to a little above the junction of the Kirkoswald Road,
thence to behind the White Ox, thence near to Thackcr
Beck, on by the east of the railway to behind Crudmire,
crossing the stream from the Petteril at the angle of
the dyehouse, up through the Glowers, crossing Gill-
willy Lane near to the north stile of the field now
purchased as building ground, making an angle of it
where Union-street joins Gillwilly, thence across the
Greystoke Road, taking in the whole of Newland's Place,
over Myer's Beck, and across the railway to Scumscaw,
by the beck, taking in the outbuildings on the south
side of Wetherigg Lane, crossing the field a little
above the vicarage, and going through another field
between the vicarage and the Nursery Gardens to
behind the Halfway House." For the purposes of the
act the district of Penrith was divided into the follow-
ing sub-divisions ; — " Sub-division of I'lumpton accord-
ing to its present boundary, as a district for the repair
of its highways ; the sub-divisiou of Carlctou according

PENRITH PARISH.

613

•to its present boundary, and district for the repair of
highways ; and the remainder of the parisli now forming
one separate district for tlie repair of the highwa3's, be
sub-divided into a town district and a country district."
T)ie town district includes " all dwelling-houses built,
or which may be hereafter built in the said town, or so
near to it as to be within the dotted line in red, marked
round the said town, on the plain of the said district
of Penrith, together with the household and other
offices, yards, and gardens occupied therewith, and all
other property within the said boundary line not being
used as arable, meadow, or pasture ground only, or as
woodlands, market gardens, or nursery grounds, or
covered with water, or as a railway constructed under
an act of Parliament. The country district includes all
tlie parish of Penrith not comprised in the other dis-
tricts, with aU the lands which are expressly' excepted
from being included in the town division. The rates
levied in each division are applicable for the purposes
of this act within its division only.

In 1852 the Board commenced the water works, and
two years later, in 1854, entered into a lease with the
Duke of Devonshire, by virtue of which they became
the lessees of the Fair Hill, Caunie Croft, the Shambles
Market Place, and the tolls of all goods sold tljerein,
for a term of ninety-nine years, at an annual rent of
£133, binding themselves at the same time to expend
;£1,000 in the erection of buildings in Caunie Croft,
within live years from the date of the lease. The
Board have since entered into an arrangement with the
duke, by virtue of which they have surrendered Cannie
Croft, have got rid of their liability to expend iil,O0O,
and have had their rent reduced from £153 to about
£130. The assets of the board of health on March
doth, 1839, amounted to £5G1 4s. 0 jd. ; the total
liabilities, £11,538 Os. 3id. ; £11,493 of which was
money borrowed on mortgage of special district rate.

The Board of Health have adopted the ancient seal
of the town, the original of which was found about
twenty years ago, in digging up a hedge near the old
church of Brampton. It is charged with the cross of
St. Andrew, the saint to whom the parish church is
dedicated, and is inscribed " Siciixum Com.muxe ville
DE Penretu." From the fact of the existence of this
seal it has been inferred that the town formerly enjoyed
some kind of municipal incorporation.

THE rOOK LAW CSION.

Penrith poor law union is divided into three sub-
districts, viz., Penrith, comprising Melmeiby, Ousby,
Kirkland and Blencarn, Skirwith, Culgaith, Langwathby,
.Edenhall, Penrith, Stainton, Ducre, Soulbv, Great

Blencowe, Newbiggin, Xewton lieigny, Catterlen, and
Plumpton Wall ; Greystoke, embracing Hutton-iu-the-
Forest, Thomas Close, Little Blencowe, Johnby,
Greystoke, Motherby and Gill, Hutton Soil, Hutton
John, Watermillock, Matterdale, Threlkeld, Mungris-
dale, Bowscale, Berrier and Murrah, Hutton Roof,
Mosedale, Bustabeck Bound, How Bound, Row Bound,
Southernby Bound, Stockdalcwaih Bound, Lamonby,
Skelton, Unthank, and Middcsceugh-with-Braithwaite;
Kirkoswald, including Upper and Nether Hesket,
Petteril Crooks, Itonfield, Calthwaite, Plumpton Street,
Lazonby, Great Salkeld, Hunsonby and Winskil, Little
Salkeld, Glassonby, Gamblesby, Renwick, Kirkoswald,
Staffield, Ainstable, and Croglin. The area of the
union is 181,230 acres. Its population in ISOl was
23,307, of whom 11,241 were males, and 11,066
females. The number of inhabited houses at the same
period was 4,232, of uninhabited 130, and thirty were
building. The following statement of account shows
the receipts, expenditure, and balances, of the union,
for the year ended March 28th, 1839: — Receipts:
Balance in favour of the parishes at the commencement
of the year, £1,817 3s. 5d. ; contributions paid during
the year, £5,793 7s. ; balance against parishes at the
end of the year, £91 17s. ojd.: total, £7,703 7s. lO^d.
Expenditure: In maintenance, £937 13s. 2d.; out-
relief in money, including relief to non-resident poor,
£2,312 9s. Cd. ; maintenance of lunatics in asylums,
£501 Os. 9d. ; vaccination fees, £27 7s. ; registratioa
fees, £60 19s. Cd. ; common charges, £2,382 8s. 9d. :
total expenditure, £0,227 ISs. 8d. Balances : Against
parishes at the commencement of the year, £115 1 93. 2d.;
balance in favour of parishes at the end of the year,
£1,359 10s. 0}d. The sum total, including balances,
£7,702 7s. lOJd. Total e.xpenditure of year ending
29th March, 1839, excluding balances, £6,71 3 16s. l^d. ;
showing a decrease in favour of the present year of
£485 17s. Hid.

CHAIUTIES.

Robinson's Charity. — ilr. William Robinson, of Lou-
don, by will, dated in 1661, bequeathed his property in
Grub-street, in that city, to the Grocers' Company,
whom he directed, among other things, to pay yearly on
the 1st of November, to the churchwardens, vestrymen,
and overseers of the parish of Penrith £20, to be dis-
tributed by them to twenty poor people of the same
parish, viz., ten men and ten women, on every Christ-
mas Day yearly for ever.

Pattenson's Charity. — Dorothy Pattenson, by will,
dated 10th March, 1735, bequeathed unto the vicar,
churchwardens, and overseers of the poor of the town-

6U

LEATH WARD.

sbip of Penrith £105, to be invested iu the purchase of
land, the rents and profits of which, with the exception
of 4s. a year, should be distributed annually at the
feast of St. Martin, amongst eight poor needful widows
and objects of pity of the town of Penrith, by the vicar,
churchwardens, and overseers for the time being, and
their successors for ever, such widows to be nominated
and chosen yearly by her e.tecutrix, Elizabeth Oust,
and her nephew, Christopher Pattenson, Esq., of Carle-
ton llall, and their heirs for ever; and she directed the
vicar of Penrith for the time being and his successors
for ever, to receive out of the said rent the yearly sum
of 4s., and to apply the same yearly for ever, at the said
feast of St. Martin, in the purchase of books, which she
ordered to be distributed at that time among the poor
girls of Mr. Kobinson's charity school at Penrith. Of
this charity £100 was invested in the purchase of free-
hold and customary lands called Lowther Gates, at
Clifton ; and by indenture of the 2ud September, 1701,
these lands were conveyed by Mrs. Pattenson's execu-
trix to the churchwardens and overseers and their
successors in trust for the charity. It appears that
the owners of Carleton Hall estate have had the sole
management of this charity from the time of its
establishment. In 1814, an exchange having been
offered by the Earl of Lonsdale, which was approved of
on behalf of the charity by Mr. Wallace, the owner of
Carleton Hall estate, the charity lands, consisting of
Lowther Gate Close, was conveyed by him to his lord-
ship, who, in exchange conveyed to Mr. Wallace two
closes called Red Friars, and a third called P'ar Thurl-
bar, the united area of which amounts to eight acres,
two roods, and thirty-eight perches. The charity has
derived considerable advantage from this exchange. It
is now worth £1(5 17s. 6d. per annum, less 4s. for
liibles for Mr. Robinson's school.

Bland's Cliarilij. — Mrs. Barbara Bland, of Penrith,
by will, in 1757, left £100 to Thomas Simpson upon
trust, to distribute the interest thereof as follows: —
To tlie vicar of Penrith, every Ash Wednesday, for
preaching a sermon on that day, 10s. 6d. ; and to the
clerk and sexton on the same day, each 2s. ; to purchase
four Bibles yearly for poor girls, as mentioned in the
account of Mr. Robinson's school ; and to distribute the
residue of such interest on Ash Wednesday, yearly,
amongst such poor widows and maids of the said parish,
of the communion of the Church of England, and not
maintained as parish poor, as the said Thomas Simpson,
his executors and assigns, should think fit, giving each
person 5s.; and iu case the sermon on Ash Wednesday
should be omitted, she directed that the legacies to the
vicar, clerk, and sexton should be withheld and dis-

tributed amongst the poor maids and widows as afore-
said. And she gave the residue of her personal estate,
after the payment of all her debts, legacies, funeral and
other expenses, to the said Thomas Simpson upon
trust, to dispose of tlie interest thereof among such
poor widows and maids, inhabitants of the parish of
Penrith, not maintained as the poor of the parish, as
he should think proper. The residue of. her effects
produced £10. These sums, together with £10 belong-
ing to the Spinning and Knitting School, makmg a total
of £150, were invested in land, the proceeds of which
are applied to Mrs. Bland's charities and the Knitting
School, iu the proportion in which their funds contri-
buted to the original purchase, viz., eleven-fifteenths
to the former and four-fifteenths to the latter.

Braniu-cU's Charity. — Sarah, the wife of William
Bramweli, by will, dated October 35th, 1703, devised,
after the decease of her mother, all her lands at Robberby,
in Cumberland, to her husband, William Bramweli,
subject to the payment of several legacies therein par-
ticularly mentioned; and she bequeathed to twenty
families in the parish of Penrith, to be paid on every
Good Friday, 53. each. The validity of this bequest
being contested after the death of the testatrix, her
husband, in order to give effect to her intention, he
having sold the estate at Robberby, by indenture,
dated October 30th, 1770, subjected his estates and
shops in the market place, Penrith, to the payment of
the said charity money. The churchwardens of Penrith
receive annually £5 from this rent charge ; and that
sum is distributed by them every Good Frid.iy, amongst
twenty poor householders, each of whom receives five
shillings. The recipients of this charity are selected
by the churchwardens.

SeiceU's Charity. — Susannah Sewell, by will, dated
17tli December, 1783, bequeathed unto her cousin,
Elizabeth Simpson, widow, and to her daughter Eliza-
beth, the wife of James Wallace, Esq., of Carleton Hall,
and the survivor of them, and from and after the death
of such survivor, then to the owners and proprietors of
Carleton Hall aforesaid, for the time being, the sum of
£300, in trust, to place out the same at interest, and to
pay and distribute tlie same yearly, on St. Thomas' Day,
unto and amongst twenty poor families or single persons
keeping house in the town and neighbourhood of Pen-
rith, in such proportions as they should think fit and
suitable to their circumstances; and the testatrix
declared her will to be, that if any proper object applied
I for the benefit of this charity who could make out the
[ most distant relationship to the family of the Huttons
I of Penrith, they should have a preference given them in
1 the annual distribution by the trustees. This legacy is

PENKITH PAKISH.

615

invested iu the public funds. The dividends, amounting
to X'S a year, are distributed on St. Thomas' Day, at
Carletou IJall, amongst si.\teen poor houseiveepers, each
of whom receives the sum of ten shillings.

Dawson s Cliarity. — Colonel Thomas Dawson, in
1793, bequeathed i'103 to the care of the churchwai-Jens
and overseers of the parish of Penrith, the interest
whereof, he directed should be divided by them annually,
on St. Thomas' Day, or the day of his death, to decent
poor housekeepers of Penrith, that should be indigent
and never asked alms. His administratrix paid this
legacy to tho churchwai-dens and overseers of the
parish of Penrith, which, together with £3 14s. added
thereto out of the poor rates, making fUO 14s.
was laid out in July, 1790, in the purchase of £120
Five per Cents, of 1797. This has since been
exchanged for £'131 14s. 3d. Xew Three per Cents.,
producing £3 lOs. a year, eight-ninths of which arc
given to the poor, and one-ninth is equally divided
between the mistress of Mr. Kobinson's school and the
mistress of the Spinning and Knitting School.

CarmaU's Charity. — Richard Carmalt, by indenture,
dated 8th November, 179G, for a nominal consideration,
granted to Thomas Sisson and four others, their heirs
and assigns, an annuity of £4 10s., issuing out of his
freehold fields, called Brackenbury Mires, in Penrith,
to be paid yearly, on the 1st of December, upon trust,
that they should on every Christmas Day dispose of the
same in equal shares to eighteen poor people of the
parish of Penrith, to be nominated by the church-
wardens, vestrymen, and overseers, in like manner as
directed by the will of Mr. William Robinson, concerning
the money given by him lo be distributed amongst the
poor of the said parish. Five shillings each is annually
given on account of this charity to eighteen poor persons.

Lambley's Gift. — Robert Lambley, by will, dated
27th March, 1797, directed his executor, upon his
decease, to distribute and pay amongst the poor people
resident within the parish of Penrith the sum of £50.

Forster's Charity. — Peter Forster, of Penrith, by
indenture enrolled in Chancery, dated August 7th, 1 800,
in consideration of os., conveyed to trustees a close,
called Boustead's Close, in the town fields of Penrith,
that ihey should, from time to time, pay over to the
churchwardens and overseers of Penrith, the rents
thereof, for the following charitable purposes, namely,
to pay and dispose of the same, on St. Peter's Day,
yearly, amongst the poor persons resident ia the cou-
stablowick of Town Head, in Penrith, not receiving any
parochial relief, and who should be nominated and
thought fit objects by the churchwardens, vestrymen,
and overseers, and in such shares as thej should think

fit. On the enclosure of the wastes of the honour of
Penrith, an allotment of land was awarded to Boustead
Close. As the close was retjuired for the railway,
another close, containing about four acres, was purchased
iu the same locality a few yeare ago, with a portion of
the money paid by the railway company. The land
produces about £27 lOs., which is distributed as directed
by the testator.

Idles Charity. — George Idle, a merchant, in London,
but a native of Penrith, by his will of the 19th of May,
1808, bequeathed to the churchwardens of Penrith
£100, the interest of which he directed to be applied
for the benefit of the poor of the parish, exclusive of
the usual aid from the poor rates, in such proportions
and manner as the churchv.'ardons for the time being
should think fit and proper. This legacy was paid in
by the e.xecutors on the aOth July, 181], and was
immediately invested in the funds. It was sold out in
1829, and invested in a piece of land known by the
name of Coatroods, in the parish of Penrith.

Sewell's Charily. — George Sewell, merchant, of Lon-
don, a native of Penrith, by will, dated November 18th,
1823, bequeathed to the overseers of the parish of
Penrith, at the time of his decease, £100, to be applied
by them for the use of the poor, as they might think
best. This money is invested along with Mr. Idle's
bequest in the land called Coatroods.

Langtons Charity. — Ann Langtou, of Lutwyche Hall,
Shropshire, but a native of Penrith, by her will, dated,
January 21th, 1835, gave and bequeathed to the vicar
and churchwardens of Penrith for the time being the
sum of £1,000, in trust, the interest to be distributed
among such poor housekeepers within or belonging to
the parish as do not receive alms or parochial relief,
according to their discretion, at Christmas annually.
The income, amounting to £33 23. 2d., is distributed as
directed.

Wordsworth's Charity. — Mrs. Richard Wordsworth,
of Liverpool, left the interest of £100 to be disti-ibuted
amongst the poor of Penrith.

De Whelpdale's Charity. — John de Whelpdale, Esq.,
of Bishop Yards, who died May 16th, 1844, left by wiU
the interest of £],000, to be equally divided amongst
ten indigent poor widows or spinsters, they being
parishioners and housekeepers within the parish of
Penrith, who have each of them severally attained the
age of fifty years or more, and who have not at any time
received parochial or parish relief or support, except
during extreme sickness. The widows or spinsters who
are to be recipients of this charity " are to be selected
and approved of by the persons next to succeed and
residing iu the house of Bishop Yards, in Penrith, or

616

LEATH WARD.

his heirs lawfully issuing under the said will, assisted
iu such selection by the vicar and churchwardens of the
parish of Penrith, for the time being, and in trust, to
see to the just and proper application of the yearly
interest arising and accruing from this £1,001) already
bequeathed." The charity is distributed as directed.

AVith regard to the other charities in which Penrith
participates, Mr. Walker, in his " History of Penrith,"
tells us that, " Iu an ancient paper writing, which
appears to coutain a copy in part of the endowment of
Barton School, it is expressed that the trustees shall
yearly employ £10, part of the rents and profits of the
estate, called Lakethwaite, for binding two poor boys,
born in the parish of Barton, apprentices ; and that
if it should happen in any year that no poor boys to
be so bound were to be found in the parish of Barton,
then two poor boys, born in the parish of Penrith,
should for that year be bouud apprentices with the said
£10 ; and that if in any year only one poor boy, born
in the parish of Barton, should be found, that then
one other poor boy, born in the parish of Penrith,
should for that year be bound apprentice with one
moiety of the said £10."

The same writer observes, " As the name of Nichol-
son is common in Penrith and neighbourhood, we must
not omit to mention that John Nicholson, stationer, of
the city of London, by will, dated the aSth of April,
1717, bequeathed for the relief of such poor persons of
the kingdom of England, being Protestants, of the name
of Nicholson, the income of a certain sum which is
aunually distributed, by five trustees, in the following
manner, one marriage portion of £50, to some such
man or woman, towards their advancement in marriage,
every trustee having it in his power to grant this gift
once in five j'ears ; ten apprentice fees of £10 each, to
such boys and girls to put them out to trades and
manual arts, of which every trustee has two to give
every year; and twenty pensions of £5 each, paid half
yearly, to such aged men and women — of which every
trustee has four to give annually, and which, when once
granted, the pensioners continue to receive until their
death creates a vacancy for a new appointment. The
capital from which the income is derived is invested in
Three per Cents. The testator appointed WiUiam
Nicolson, bishop of Carlisle, one of the original trustees
of the charity. Dr. Nicholson, of Penrith, is the pre-
sent trustee for this district."

Mr. Walker adds, " the rents of Coatroods, Clowers,
and land at Unthank, are distributable as follows,
viz., four-fifteenths of the rent of those lands purchased
with Mrs. Bland's chanty money (I'lOO), and £40
belonging to the Spinning and Knitting School, are

applicable to the said school. The price of four bibles
for the use of the said school, also comes out of the
rents, as well as 10s. Cd. to the vicar, and 2s. each to
the clerk and sexton, all of which are the gift of Mrs.
Bland. The residue of the rents belong to the poor —
paupers excluded — and is the joint gift of Mrs. Bland,
Mr. Idle, and Mr. Sewell. Mrs. Bland's portion of the
charity is restricted to 5s. each, to be distributed
amongst poor maids and widows, inhabitants of Penrith,
of the communion of the Established Church, but the
churchwardens in disposing of the charities of Idle and
Sewell have a discretionary power. The lands are let
for £23 7s. 6d , out of which, in 1850, £2 18s. Od.
■was paid to the mistress of Mr. Eobinson's school;
£1 6s. 6d. to the mistress of the Spinning and Knitting
School ; for bibles, and to the vicar, clerk, and se.xton,
£1 18s. 6d. ; leaving for the poor £10 4s."

Lord Wharton's Charity. — This parish is entitled to
a share of the benefit of Philip Lord Wharton's Bible
Cbarity. The vicar receives annually twenty bibles,
and a proportionate number of catechisms and exposi-
tions, which he distributes amongst the following schools
in Penrith : — The National School, School of Industrj',
Eobinson's School, and the Sunday School.

With reference to the lost charities of Penrith, the
Charity Commissioners observe, " It appears there are
several legacies, amounting in the whole to about £200,
which do not now exist as charities, and of which the
disposition is not accounted for. It is probable that
some of these were disposed of to the poor at the time
they were received. On reference to the church-
wardens' books, it appeared to us, that £40 arising from
money belonging to the poor stock, in the hands of Mr.
Bramwell, was, in the year 1764, applied in the pur-
chase of a fire engine and building a poor house, and
for other general purposes of the parish, and that in the
same year, £10, left by Mrs. Jane Adderton, to the
parish stock, was disposed of in like manner, and in 1 782
£20, left by Mr. Wilkinson, in 1764, for the same
purposes, was disposed of in the repairs of the chuicli."

AMUSEMENTS, &C.

Sixty or seventy years ago, bull-baiting and cock-
fighting appear to have been amongst the popular
amusements of the inhabitants of this ancient town.
The Penrith bulldogs were famous ; and a notion pre-
vailed that all bulls brought into the town ought to be
baited. The bull-baits were originally held in Great
Dockray, and sometimes in Sandgate. This barbarous
sport was put an end to about the beginning of the
prosent century. The cockpit appears to have been
on the south side of the churchyard near the old
Catholic chapel.

PEXRTTH PARISH.

617

Penrith formerly had its " Well Sundays." These
were four in number, and were attended liy a large con-
course of young people of l)Oth sexes. The fir?t ot these
meetings took place on the first Sunday in May, at
Skirsgill ; the second on the Sunday following at
Clifton ; the third, on the third Sunday, at the Giants'
Caves ; and the fourth, on the fourth Sunday in the
mouth, at Dickey Bank \VM. The visitors filled th'^ir
bottles wiih water at the respociive wells, mixed the
same with Spanish juice, and drank wiih each other.
From the many quiirrels which took place on these
occasions, and the bad consequences which ensued.
Dr. Robinson and the late Lord Lonsdale interfered,
and put a stop to their annual occurrence.

EMINENT PEnsONS.

Among the remarkable persons born in Penrith we
may mention the following : —

Benjamin Holme, a minister of the Society of Friends,
who wa-i born in l(i8'2, and died at Swansea in 1749.
He published the following works: — "Testimony
against Mixed Marriages," 1717 ; " Life and Trials of
B. H.," 1749 ; " Serious Call to all People to Turn to
the Spirit of Christ in Themselves;" and " A Collec-
tion of the Epistles, and Works of B. IL," 1704.

William Calvin, painter, born in the latter part of
the seventeenth or early in the eighteenth century.
He appears to have died in London.

Ann Calvin, daughter of the William just mentioned,
was born at Penrith in 1747. She appears to have
excelled as a painter of jdants ami flowers, and her
skill is highly eulogised by Hutchinson.

Isaac Kitson was born at Eamont Bridge in 1761.
He was of Quaker parentage, and became celebrated
for classical and mathematical knowledge. He com-
menced the study of medicine in Edinburgh, from
which place he removed to London, with the intention
of completing his medical education. While in Lon-
don he published a translation of Homer's " Hymn to
Venus," and wrote critiques on medical works f r the
" Monthly Pieview." He also translated Hesiod's
" Theogony," and wrote several essays on moral and
philosophical subjects, with other works, which were
never published. He died in London in 1789, in the
27th year of his age.

James Clark, author of " A Survey and Description
of the Lakes of Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lan-
cashire," which is highly prized, was an innkeeper at
Penrith.

Charles Graham, a mechanic, published in 1778,
" Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose and Verse," some of
which are in the Cumberland dialeci.

Heniy Dixon, solicitor, to whom the parish of Pen?
rith is much indebted for his '■ Account of Donations
for Pious, Charitable, and other Public Purposes, at
Penrith," published in 18:U.

George Bell, the author of a small volume of poems,
published in 1835.

John and Thomas Gaskin, father and son, the former
of whom, though originally a weaver, and subsequently
a shoemaker, became a proficient in mathematics,
astronomy, and natural philosophy. For Sir James
South he made a powerful reflecting telescope, which
was long used in the observatory of that astronomer at
Kensington. Thomas Gaskin, who was second wrangler
at Cambridge in 1831, is the author of several valuable
papers connected with mathematics.

Jacob Thompson, painter, is another of the men of
whom Penrith may well be proud. He studied the
theory of optics and perspective under the direction of
the John Gaskin just mentioned. In early life he was
apprenticed as a house and sign painter, but on becom-
ing his own master devoted his sole attention to the
fine arts; in the meantime doing as much in the way
of sign painting as was requisite for his supj)Oit. but
soon found a friend and patron iu the late Earl of
Lonsdale. His paintings may now be seen in the
mansions of the nobility and gentry, and several of
them have been engraved. Mr. Thompson is still in
the full enjoyment of his powers, and it is to be hoped
will yet attain to high honours and excellence. Mr.
Walker tells us, " The sign board on the top of Kirk-
stone Pass is said to have been painted by the author of
' Belr,hazzar's Feast,' and there is yet one sign board
in Penrith which was produced by the author of ' The
Highland Bride,' and ' The Highland Ferry Boat.' "

Carleton is a hamlet and township one mile south-
by-east of Penrith. Its area is 447 acres ; its rateable
value £820. Carleton Hall, the property of Frederick
Cowper, Esq., is a plain modern building, surrounded
by pleasant walks and grounds, which are intersected
by the river Eamont. The manor of Carleton and its
various possessors will be found described at page 591.

Eamont Bridge is a hamlet adjoining Carleton, one
mile south of Penrith, and comprised in Xetherend
township A bridge appears to have existed here as early
as the year 1425, for we learn that it was at that time
in a dangerous state, and Thomas Langley, bishop of
Durham, granted forty days' indulgence to all those who,
having gone to confession and communion, should con-
tribute towards the construction of a new stone bridge.

Plumpton Head is a hamlet and township on the

618

LEATH WAKD.

High road, three miles north of Penrith. Its area is
1,149 acres, and its rateable value .€741 15s.

On a 'bill to the north-east of Penrith stands the
Beacon, a structure of red freestone ; the keystone of
the arch which supports the roof, bears the date 171'.!.
Beacons are mentioned in our annals at a veiy eailv
period : and it is very probable that beacon fires were
lighted upon this hill from the earliest times. The
last time their warning flames were seen was on the
occasion of the rising of 1745, when the Highlanders
were retreating through Westmoreland. " Previous to
the enclosure of the commons," says Mr. M''alker, " tiie
Beacon Hill was a red, barren waste, full of sandholc--,
and dreary to look upon." The wall which divided tlie
enclosed land from the common on the east of Penrith,
extended across the breast of the hill, just above the
Scaws (a portion of it is still in existence) and above
the site of Brent House, the seat of Thomas Scott, Esq.
There was a large pond in the Flatt, and the Fell Yat
opened into the common below the parish pinfold. On
the Fell, a portion of which was covered with whins,
stood a solitary tree— a sycamore — though always
known by the name of the Round Thorn, the adopted
name of the house, the residence of John Unsworth.
Esq., near which it still stands, in the centre of a
plantation.'

A short distance from Edenhall, on the banks of the
river Eamont, and near its confluence with the Eden,
are the remarkable excavations known as the Giant's
Caves. These caves, three in number, are cut out of
sohd red sandstone, as is the flight of steps descending
thereto. No anchorite could have fixed upon a piece
more perfect for its solitude. Even now, the only
building to be seen is the lonely and ancient church of
St. Ninian, within the walls of which rest the remains
of the parents and three of the brothers of the illustrious
statesman — Lord Brougham. The cave nearest the
confluence of the rivers extends under the rock about
fifteen feet, is in width about seventeen feet, and in
height about nine feet. Around the bottom is a solid
stone bench, of an elliptic form ; here, also, was formerlv

1 Many a soWier has been tieJ up to the Round Thorn to receive
punishment; for after the militia riots, Penrith, for several years, wns
scarcely ever clear of troops, and the Hound Thorn was generally
the place of punisliment. The cause which led to the riots vfas as
follows: — .\ ballot was to take place for the supplementary militia.
The Alston Aloor miners and Fell siders were dissatisfied respecting
the number of men to be raised. They therefore rose in a body,
marched to Penrith, entered the magistrates' office, tore up the books
and Usts, and then attacked Mr. Wallace, of Carleton Hall, who was
one of the magistrates, and pelted him with stones a great part of
the way home. Troops were immediately despatched to the scene of
the riots, and the ballot, after their arrival, took place amidst mur
inurs of discontent, but wiUiout any further breach of the peace.

a table of the same material. Near this cave, but
further from the confluence, is one of smaller dimen-
sions, and at a short distance from the latter, is one
extending under the rock about forty-eight feet, in width
about twenty-four feet, and in height about seven feet.
These caves — doubtless excavated to form a hermit-
age,^ and in later times probably used as the resort of
robbers — have, by fabulous tradition, been converted
into the abode of Ewan Ctesario, who has enjoyed both a
real and fabulous existence, being connected with Castle
Hewen and Ewanrigg during the former, and during
the latter with the Giant's Grave, in Penrith church-
yard, where he was buried, his stature being fifteen feet,
the entire length between the pillars. " Having once
passed the rubicon of fable, the Giant's Caves were
appropriated as his residence," where he sat on a
stone or stretched himself at ease, as the caves were not
sufficiently high to allow him to stand upright. He
then " became a giant of doubtful character, a kind of
knight errant," who killed monster, man, and beast,
and dragged them away to his den. But it is probable
we have here the engrafting of a hero tradition on that
of a giant : for these caves are also said to have been
the abode of one Isis, who seized men and cattle, and
thereupon indiscriminately satisfied the cravings of his
appetite. This place of ill-fame has thus been named
both Isis Parlis, and Sir Hugh's Parlour, the latter
being, apparently, an interpretation of the former, and
Sir Hugh representing Ewan himself. According to a
tradition still extant, a fair lady from somewhere or
other, where the fame of the giant had never reached,
went down to walk on the river bank, and uncon-
scious of her danger, approached the cave of this dreadful
being. She was seen by the lurking monster, who
suddenly issued from his den to seize her. Terror-
stricken at the sight, the lady executed a most tremend-
ous step across a wide cleft in the rocky bank, opening
on the river beneath, and the giant in the act of pursuing
her missed his footing, and broke his neck. Such was
his end. The opening in the rock over which the lady
so providentially passed is called the Maiden's Step.-
Near this stop is the effigy of the maiden, sculpturrd
in the face of the rock. She is in a running posture,
bending eagerly forward, but her head has been dis-
figured by some idle person, who might have employed
his time to a much better purpose. " A ballad of
Percy's collection has been supposed to be illustrative
of the Giant's Caves. According to this composition,
the hero of which is Lancelot du Lac, the caves would

1 Note to "Cumberiand and Westmoreland, Ancient and Modern."
- "Cumberiand and Westniorulaud, Ancient and Modern."

RENWICK PARIS [I.

619

have been the residence of one Tarquin, who held in
captivity throe score and four knights of the Hound
Table, and very obligingly kept a copper basin, to
serve as a bell, hanging near his den. He was killed
by Sir Lancelot. But the conjectural appropriation

of this ballad is solely founded on the already con-
jectural name of King Arthur's Round Table in the
neighbourhood."^

3 " Cumbcilaud and WestmorelanJ, .-Vncient and Ifodem."

EENWICK PARISH.

Renwick parish, anciently Ravenwick, is bounded on the north by the parish of Kirkoswald, and on the other sides
by the stream Ravenbeck. It comprises no dependent townships. The soil is mostly of a gi-avelly nature, and,
considering its contiguity to the fell, rather fertae. In the year 1814 an act was passed for the enclosure of the
parish. Coal is found here, and is worked by Mr. Thomas Dixon on Thackmoor Fell.

The area of Renwick is -4,230 acres, and its rateable
value £1,178 2s. Od. The population in 1801 was
201; in 1811, 277; in 1821, 304; in 1831, 375 ; in
1841, 319 ; and in 1831, 316 ; who are chiefly resident
in the village of Renwick and Scalehouses, and engaged
in agricultural pursuits. Penrith and Alston are the
markets attended.

The first possessors of Renwick on record are the
Staveleys, who appear to have settled here shortly
after the Conquest, for we find that it was granted by
Henry I. to Adam de Staveley and Margaret his wife.
It subsequently became tlie property of Andrew de
Hercla, earl of Carlisle, but having been forfeited to
the crown by his attainder, it was given by Edward III.
to Robert Eaglesfield, Queen Phillipa's confessor, and
founder of Queen's College, Oxford, who, in the year
1341, settled it upon his newly-fouaded college. The
manor and parish are co-extensive, consisting of a few
freeholders and customary tenants, who pay an annual
customary rent and a twelvepenuy fine on change of
tenant, according to an agreement made in 1664, by the
provisions of which " the tenants are obliged to scour
and cleanse the water-course to the lord's mill from the
bottom up to the mill trough-head, and maintain the
said mill with wall and thatch, and bring the millstones
to the same, and grind their corn thereat, paying a
twenty -fourth mulcture ; and that they shall cut down
no timber trees, except what shall be set out to them
by the steward for the necessary repaii-s of their houses."'
The landowners are Queen's College, Oxford; Rev.
William de Lancy Lawson, John Nicholson, John
Lowthian, and Thomas Sanderson. The landowners
in this parish formerly paid a prescription in Heu of
tithes, excepting the owners of one estate at Scale-
houses, long held by the Tallantire family, who claimed

I Nicolson and Bum, vol. ii., p. 433.

exemption on account of an ancient owner havuig slain
a cockatrice at some remote period.

The village of Renwick is situate on the west side
of Thackmoor Fell, three miles east-north-east of
Kirkoswald.

TUE CHURCH.

Renwick church, dedicated to All Saints, is a neat
structure in the Norman style, rebuilt in 1733, at the
expense of the parishioners, and again in 1845, at a
cost of £480, raised by voluntary subscription, aided by
a grant of £40 from the Society for Building and •
Enlarging Churches. The chancel windows are filled
with moulded stained glass, and are much admired.
There are two bells, supposed to be very old, one of
which bears the inscription " Ave Sancta Maria" (Hail
Holy Mary). The living of Renwick was rectorial
when the Valor of Pope Nicholas was taken, and was
rated at £9 lis. 4d. It is said to have been subse-
quently appropriated to the abbey of Hexham, but of
this grave doubts exist, as we find that at the dissolution
of the religious houses it belonged to the abbey of St.
]Mary, at York, no mention whatever being made of
Hexham. By letters patent, bearing date ■24th Feb-
ruary, 1578, Queen Elizabeth granted to Edward Earl
of Lincoln, and Christopher Gowffe, gentleman, the
church of Renwick, with its appurtenances, excepting
die advowson of the church, and the bells and lead, to
be held by them and their heirs as of the manor of East
Greenwich, by fealty only, in free socage, and not in
capUc, rendering for the same 13s. 4d. annually. From
the parties just named the rectory and tithes were
conveyed iu parcels. The benefice, now a perpetual
curacy, was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty at £4, and although augmented by £600 from
that bounty, and £200 given by the Countess-dowager
Gower, is yet very small, being worth only about £90
a year. Lands were purchased with the sums just

C20

LEATH WARD.

moulioned in tho parishes of AdJin;,'l)ain and Aiastablc.
The parish register commences in KJH).

Incl'mdests. — George Dawson, 1701; Thomas Robinson,
1807 ; John Watson, 1832.

Tlio Wesleyans have a place of worship here, a small
stone building, erected by subscription in 1817.

llenwick School is a neat stone building, erected
hy subscription in 183S. It is under inspection, and
has an average attendance of forty scholars. Tliis
school reCttives the interest of £o a year from Tallun-
tire's Charity.

Scale Houses is a iianili.-t in tbi
north-east of Kirkoswuld.

fih, four miles

cnAHITIES.

Pcrcmd's Gift. — William Percival, rather more than
a century ago, left £iO, the interest of which was to be
given at Cliristmas and Easter, by the minister and
churchwardens, to the poor. This charity is now in the
hamls of the Ciiarity Commissioners.

Tallenlire's Gift.— In the year 1775 Thomas Tallen-
tire left t'.'), the interest of which he directed to be paid
to the teacher of Renwick School. This charity being
lent to a person in the parish of Croglin, is now lost.

GREAT S.^r.KELD P.VRISII.

Tuis parish is bounded on tho north by Lazonby, on the west by the parishes of Lazonby and Penrith, on the south
by the |)arishes of Edeiihall and I'cnritli, and on the east by tlie river Eden. The area of the parish is 3,7-.il acres,
its rateable value £U,9Ui\. The popuLition in 1801 whs aSu ; in 181 :, Q89 ; in ISai, 40.3 ; in 1831, 44.5 ; in 1841,
141 ; and in 1851, 497 : who cbielly reside in the villages of Great Salkeld and Salkeld Dyke, and whose principal
employment is agriculture. The market usually attended is Penrith.

The manor of Great Salkeld was granted by Piichard I.
to Alan le Sauscr, and this grant was confirmed by
King. John. It subsequently reverted to the crown, and
has always been consid red an ancient demesne. It
was granted with Penrith to Ale.xaiider, king of Scot-
land, and from that time their history is inseparable.
The Duke of Devonshire is now lord of the manor,
which was grained by William III. to the Duke of
Portland. In conscqneiico of its connection with the
Scottish crown it is often called Salkeld Regis. The
landowners are Lieut. W. T. Youngson, R. W Sanders,
E^q ; John Lord, Esq ; J.dm Bowstead, John Lamb,
Thomas Scott, James J. FalJer, Mrs. Sanderson, John
Nelson, Messrs. Bell.

On the Fell, near Salkeld Dyko, are the remains of
an ancient encampment, 400 yards in length, and four
yards high ; and adjoining it is a circular basin of water,
about fifty yards in diameter, and from four to five in
depth, which appears to have been excavated for tho
materials to form the encampment. About a q.inrter of
a mile from this place are the remains of a fortified
station, called Aikion Castle, firmed of rough stones
without mortar, and overgrown with bushes; at a little
distance from it is a tumulus of stones, called a raise.

The village of Great Salkeld is pleasantly situated on
the wi stern banks of the (iicturesquo vale of Eden, five
miles north-north-east of Penrith, and three m los south
of Kiikoswald. In tho year 13U0, tho bridge over tho

Eden having fallen, Bishop Welton published an indul-
gence of forty days to all who should contribute to its
rp[iiiir. At the same time a monition was addressed to
all the rectors, vicars, and chaplains of the diocese,
warning them to pay over all money received for tho
reconstruction of tho bridge to Roger do Salkeld, or
Riclmrd Hunter, whom he hud appointed to collect the
same, under pain of excommunication. The present
bridge, which was erected about the year 1770, is
remarkable for the comliination of elliptic, semicircular,
and pointed arches. During tho civil wars Sir Philip
Musgrave, Bart., and Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart., and
their Royalist companions, were defeated near Salkeld
by the Scottish troops under Leslie.

Tni; CMuncH.
Great Salkeld church, dedicated to St. Cullib.rl, i.
an aneient structure, consisting of nave, chancel, towi r.
and south porch, which exhibit various styles of archi
lecture. Tho tower has a turret at its south-east conn r,
and is four stories high, with an embattled parapet.
It seems to have formerly servrul as a place of security
and defence, similar to the churches of liurgh-onSands
and Newton Arlosh, and its construction and arrange-
ments are somewhat similar. Tiie entrance is from
the nave by a massy iron-grated door lined with oak.
Tho ground lloor is vaulted, with a dungeon beneath.
The walls are six feet thick. Messrs. Lysons suppose

GREAT SALKELD PARISH.

C21

that the tower was foitilicd about the time of Richard II.
The lintel of the fne-placo on the first story is formed
of a gravestone, ornamented with a cross floioe, on one
side of which is a sword and girdle, on the other a
bnglc-horn: there is also an inscription in Lombardic
characters, but beyond the words '• Baron de Ingelwood"
nothing can be made out. It is supposed to refer to
some one who was an officer of the forest of Inglewood.
In the chancel are the monumental effigies of a man with
his hands clasped together on his bosom in an attitude
of prayer, with this inscription, " Hie Jacet — Thomas
de Calilbeck, archidiac. 1:373," which was formerly
under a recess in the south wall of the nave. In the
tower are an old iron helmet, breast plate, and other
pieces of armour. The nave is entered on the south
by an el.iborately- worked Norman doorway, much
dilapidated, but receives some protection from the
porch. The doorway on the north side of the church
has been long walled up The nave consists of three
bays : and at the west end is a gallery, with a front of
carved oak. Tiie chincel his an eastern window, in
the Perpendicular style. It is lighted on the north by
a square window, and on the south by three squire-
headed windows. On the north wall are the royal
arms, with the initials C. R., and tho date 1001,
showing that the arms were put up in the reign of
Charles II. [n tlij south wall are the remains of the
ancient alraeries of the church. In front of the rails
before tho communion table there is a gravestone with
a cro-!S liireo and a sword, but it is much obliterated.
Archdeacon Close lies buried in the chancel, under a
large slab bearing a sepulchial cross, the black letter
inscription, upon which 'now obliterated) was as follows:
" Grata pro aiiima Stephani Close, rectoris et arch-
diaconis, qui mortuus est, a. d. mcccci.xx." A similar
inscription formerly occupied a portion of one of the
windosvs. On the outside wall of the porch is a stone,
inscribed " Near this place lietb y° body of Mr. William
Dalston, fifth son of John Dalston, of Acorn Bank, Esq.,
who died y" Hi of November, 1733, aged 89 ; and his
granddaughter, Mrs. Mary Dalston, who died October
j° 27, 1779, aged 18 years. Requiescant in pace."
In the churchyard are seveiiil gravestones, beaiing
crosses and other devices, now much defaced. Salkeld
church is rectorial, and was anue.xed to the archdeaconry
of Carlisle. At what period this annexation first took
place we have now no means of knowing, but from the
absence of any separate institutions or collations to the
living, it is generally supposed that they have been
united since the foundation of the see. The first
mention of it in connection with the archdeaconry
occurs iu 1337, when a complaint \\as made to the

An;hbishop of York that William de Kendale held
both the church of Salkeld and the archdeaconry of
Carlisle. Since that date the connection of the rectory
and archdeaconry has been continuous up to 180.5.
The patronage of the living, which was originally in
the crown, was given to the Bishop of Carlisle and his
successors about the time of Edward I. Dr. Todd
tells us that the rector pays 1.5s. to the dean and chapter
for certain demesne lands which formerly belonged
to the priory of Wetheral. T»vo-thirds of the living
anciently belonged to Wetheral Priory, and the
remainder ta the rector. In the Valor of Pope
Nicholas the church of Salkeld is entered at £12,
and in the King's Book at £-l-i 10s. 8d. It is now
worth about £3'^0 per annum. The parish registers
commence iu 1095.

Rectors.— William de Kendale, 13315 : Richard de Artlmret,
l:3.H; William de Kotherl))-, die.l in 1303; John de Appluby,
13(U; Thomas de Calilbeck, 1:373; John de Kirkeby, 1415;
Stephen Close, U70; Hugh Dacre, 1.J(I3 ; William Bowerbank,
15-21 ; George Neville, 154S ; Edward Tlirelkeld, 1567 ; Henry
Detliick, 15SS; Richard Pickington, ISaU ; Giles Robinson,
15!J:); Nicholas Dean, 1GU2 ; Isaac Sinyleton, llS'ii; Lewis
Wesl, l(i(ii); John IVachill, 10U7 ; Thomas Musgrave, KiliS;
William Xic.lson, IBSi ; Joseph Fisher, IVUi ; George Fleming,
1731; Elinund Liw, 1713; Venn Eyre, 1750; John Law, 1777;
William Pidey, 176-2; Charles Anson, 1805; William Good-
enough, 1S27 ; John ScoU ilulcaster, lS55.

CnAP.lTIES.

The Free School. — A free school was founded here
about the year 1.515. and endowed with several small
rents and manorial fines. Tlie school-house was built
by subscription in lOSO, and, about 1710, had an en-
dowment of £3 per annum. Its revenues were the
subject of a long litigation, and were eventually lost.
For some years previous to 1830 there was no school
taught. In that year a new school was built through
the instrumentality of the rector, which is an ornament
to the vilhige, and is conferring great benefit upon tho
children of the poor. It will accommodale ninety-six
scholars, is under inspection, and is supported by
voluntary subscriptions and quarter pence ; average
attendance sixty. A master's residence is attached.

The Poor Stock. — The poor stock of Great Salkeld
parish amounts to i'37, and produces annually 30s.,
which is distributed, at Christmas and Easter, by tho
rector and churchwardens, along with the money col-
lected at the offertory.

At Salkeld Dyke is a Wesleyan chapel, a small stone
building, erected in 1832.

The single houses bearing particular names are
Nunerick Hall, Beckbank, Burrell Green, Wolfd Green

622

LEATH WARD.

Gill, ColJkell, Hunter Hall, luglewood Bank, Eden
Lacy, &c.

This parish has been the birthplace of many eminent
men, including Edward Law, first Lord EUenborough,
lord chief justice of the King's Bench, who was born
in 1749, and died in 1818 ; the Rev. George Benson,
D.D., an eminent dissenting minister, born in 1G99,
and died in 1762 ; Dr. Bowstead, bishop of Lichfield,
born in 1801, died in 1843 ; the gallant Colonel Moor-
house, who -was killed at the siege of Bangalore, in
the East Lidies ; Rowland Wetheral, the celebrated

mathematician and astronomer, and the Rev. Caleb
Thomas.

Mr. John Lamb, of Burrell Green, in this parish, is
ill possession of an ancient brass dish resembhng a
shield, witli an inscription round it, long said to have
been to the following effect : —

*' If this dish be sold or gi'en,
Farewell the luck of BiuTell Green."
But which has been read by a friend of Mr. Lamb as
follows ; —

" Mary, Mother of Jesus, Saviour of Men."

SKELTON PARISH.

The parish of Skelton is bounded on the north by Huttonin-the-Forest and Middlesceugh, on the west by Castle
Sowerby, on the south by Greystoke, and on the east by Newton Reigny. It extends about two and a half miles
from north to south, and five from east to west ; the soil is generally wet and cold, with a substratum of clay. In
1767 an act of Parliament was obtained for enclosing the common, which comprised nearly 4,000 acres. The parish
comprises the townships of Skelton, Lamonby, and Unthauk, whose united area is 6,326 statute acres. The
inhabitants are engaged in agricultural pursuits, and attend the Penrith markets.

William Lockard, sold it to John Seaton. The

SKEI.TON.

The area of this township is 2,002 acres, and its
rateable value £1,136 18s. 4d. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 270; in 1811, 285; in 1821,
332; in 1831, 348; in 1841, 314; and in 1851, 303.

Skelton, or Scaletown, is said to derive its name
from the scales, sJiields, or little huts, which were
formerly erected here for the shelter of cattle, large
numbers of which were pastured here in ancient times.
About the time of Henry I. the Boyville.s, lords of
Levington, and owners of tlie manor, first erected a
habitation here for themselves, and afterwards set some
tenants on the land. It continued to be held by the
Boyville family till the decease of Randolph de Leving-
ton. His daughter and heir, Hawise, wife of Sir
Eustace Baliol, Knt., died without issue, and the
estates of the Boyvilles in Levington, Kirk Andrews,
and Skelton were divided among her six aunts, the
sisters of her father, Randolph. The share of Euphc-
mia, the eldest, wife of Richard Kirkbride, continued
to be possessed by her descendants for six generations,
after which Walter Kirkbride sold it to Robert Parving,
whose nephew sold it to John Denton of Cardew, in
whose posterity it remained for four descents, until
they sold it to the Southaiks, who held it for a few
descents, and then John Southaik sold it to the cus-
timary tenants. The second part became the property
of Margery, wife^of R^jbert de Hampton, whose grand-

son,

son of the latter forfeited his right to Edward I., who
gave it to Robert de Clifford, lord of Westmoreland,
whose posterity continued to hold it till George Earl
of Cumberland sold it to the inhabitants. The third
portion was allotted to Isabel, wife of Patrick Southaik,
from whom it descended to John Southaik, who sold
it to the customary tenants. Walter Corry held the
fourth part in right of his wife Eva, but their son and
heir taking part with Robert Bruce and the Scots
against the King of England, forfeited his estate,
which was granted to William Marmiou. Julian, the
fifth co-heir, the wife of Patrio Trump, had issue a son
of the same name, who sold his share of the manor to
Sir Robert Tilliol, Knt. The sixth portion fell to
Agnes, who was married to Sir Walter Twinhani, Knt.,
to whom she bore Adam, father of Walter the younger,
who sold it to Walter Kirkbride. Among the knights'
f as in Cumberland in the 35th Henry VIII. (1543-4)
we find John Southaik, who held fourteen messuages,
(.ighty acres of arable land, twenty acres of meadow,
200 acres of pasture, 100 acres of wood, and a mill,
witli the oppurtenances, in Skelton, of the king in
c'lpite by knights' service, with homage and fealty. It
is also stated that the vill of Skelton paid yearly to the
king 4s. 6d. coruage, by the hands of the sheriff of
I'umberland. In 1505 Sir Thomas Dacre, Knt., lord
of Gilsland, and Elizabeth his wife, conveyed the

SKELTON PARISH.

623

greater part of the manor and the advowson of the
rector}' to Thomas Dawes and others during the life
of the said Elizabeth. That part of the manor which
had been forfeited by Christopher Seaton, and granted
to Robert Lord Clifford, descended to Elizabeth,
daughter and sole heir of Henry Clifford, earl of Cum-
berland. She married Pdcliard first Barou Clifford, of
Lauesborough, who was subsequently created Earl of
Burlington, from whom it descended to Richard, the
third earl, who dying \Yithout male issue about the year
1750, it passed to his only daughter, the Marchioness
of Hariington, who thereby brought this part into the
family of the Duke of Devonshire, the present pro-
prietor. The tenure here is freehold and customary ;
the lands held by the latter being subject to a twenty-
penny fine certain. All the common is freehold. The
principal landowners in the parish are Sir H. R. F. Vane,
Bart. ; Messrs. Frederick Cowper, Carleton Hall ; John
Toppin, Skelton; George Dawson Armstrong, Unthank:
Thomas Hutton, of Penrith ; and ilr. Jackson.

THE CHURCH.

Skelton church, dedicated to St. Mary and St.
Michael, is an ancient edifice, consisting of nave,
chancel, and western tower. The latter is embattled,
and 'has modern pinnacles at the four corners. It
contains two bells, one of which bears a Latin inscrip-
tion. The nave is filled with oaken pews, and oiiken
pillars support the roof. There are mural monuments
to members of the JoUiffe, Brougham, Grayson, Milner,
and Cowpor families. A brass plate over the rector's
pew on the north side of the chancel bears this inscrip-
tion, " Thomas Wilson, priestee, born in Skelton, gave
unto certayne feoffees, in truste, his annuitie of 90s.
that he bought for £20 of John Sowthake, of Hardrigge,
Esq., to be given unto poore of the parishe of Skelton
aforesayd yearlye, to be paied for ever. Anno Domini,
1584." In the churchyard, on the south side of the
chancel, is a stone coffin, but there is nothing to give
any clue to its history. The church of Skelton is
rectorial, and valued in the King's Book at £43 2s. 8*d.,
but is now worth about X'300. In the Liber Garderobsc,
1299-1300, which contains the accounts of the comp-
troller of the wardrobe of the daily expenses of the
suite of Edward I. during his progress through the
kingdom in those years, we find it stated that on June
23rd the king made an oblation, or offertory, at the
altar of the church of Skelton, amounting to seven
shillings. The rectory -was long attached to the manor,
and therefore the right of presentation has been vested
in different families. In 1607 the advowson was sold
by Francis Southaik, Esq., to Corpus Christi College,

O.^ford, the Master and Scholars of which have since
exercised the right. The tithes were commuted in
1840 for £,\ 10.

The parish register commences in 1380 ; partially
legible from 1589 to 1045.

Rectors. — Adam de Levington, 1291 ; Nicholas de Kirkbride,
1305; Sir William de Kirkeby, 1.117; Sir Simon de Kirkeby,
1322 ; Sir Simon de Seiacer, 1333 ; Sir David de Slallore, 1312 ;

Sir JohnParving, ; Sir John Mile.?, 13(58; Sir Adam de

Armstrong, ; Sir John Fox, 1377; Adam de Aglionby,

; James Goslynge, 1030; Hugh Hodgson, ; Henry

Dacre, 15B1; Leonanl Scott, 1507; Leonard Milbiim, 1623;
Nathaniel Cole, l(i73; William Ward, 1CS3 ; Eicbard Nelmes,
1711; John Morland, 1711; Peter Peckard, 1748; Samuel
Starky, 17C0; Tovey Joliftb, 17«1 ; John Dayman, 1831.

The rectory, a good, plain, old building, situated in
the village of Skelton, has been repaired and much
improved by the present rector.

Skelton church formerly possessed a richly-endowed
chantry, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, but of its
origin and foundation we have no account. In 1347 a
charter was granted for a chantry by Edward III., but
its provisions do not seem to have been carried into
effect. Edward VI., by letters patent, dated September
7th, J 548, granted to William Ward, of London, gen-
tleman, and Richard Venables, Esq., sergeant-at-arms,
certain lands and a messuage in the parish, lately be-
longing to this chantry ; and the same king, b}' other
letters patent, dated January oOth, 1549, granted to
Thomas Dalston, Esq., and William Denton, gentleman,
the late chantry of St. Mary in the church of Skelton,
and all the messuages and tenements lying in Skelton
and Unthank, or elsewhere in the county of Cumber-
land, and late belonging to the said chantry.

CH.VEinES.

The School. — ilr. Joseph Milner, about the year
1750, left to the rector and churchwai'dens of Skelton
£50 for erecting a schoolhouse there, on condition that
the owner of his messuage and tenement at Unthank
should have the privilege of sending two poor scholars
to be taught gratis for ever, and also have a vote in
chosing a master. The money was laid out in building
a school, where children have been taught ever since,
jjayiug quarterage. — The Rev. Joseph Nelson, by will,
dated May 31st, 1813, bequeathed the sum of £t;00 to
the rector of Skelton and vicar of Button for the time
being, and two others, upon trust, that the same should
be invested in the three per cent consols, and the
dividends applied for the education of as many of the
poorest children of the parish of Skelton as the divi-
dends would admit of. By a codicil to his will, dated
December 29th, 1815, the testator revoked his legacy

024

LEATH WARD.

of £000 above-mentioned, and bequeatbeJ £1,000 in
lieu tbeieof, to the same persons and upon the snme
trusts. The school, situated in the village of Siselton,
was rebuilt and enlarged by subscription in 1849, at
a cost of nearly £'3U0, and is now a neat and commo-
dious structure in the Elizabethan style, capable of
acoomraodatiug about seventy children. It is under
government inspection, and has an average attendance
of fifty-five. There is a house for the teacher adjoining
the school. In consideration of the charities above-
mentioned, thirty of the poorest children of the parish
are taugiit free.

WiUoii's Gift. — Thomas Wilson, by deed, dated
December lOth, ITiS-t, granted to trustees an annuity
or yearly rent of 90s. arising out of the manor of
Skelton, that they should pay the same, at the parish
church porch of Skelton, between the hours of eight
and eleven o'clock on the Sunday next after the feast
of the Annunciation (March Soth) to and amongst the
poor people of the parish.

Laicson's Gift. —Thomas Lawson, by will, dated
February 6th, 1735, bequeathed to the poor of Skelton
20s. a year, to be distributed every Good Friday, to all
such decayed families as should not be in receipt of
parish relief; and he directed the said money to be
puiJ out of his freehold Imds in Little Salkeld Fields
t ) the overseers of Skeltou, three weeks before Good
I'liilay.

Dacre's Dole, and Brougham's Gift. — By an entry
in the cliurchwardens' bonk, under the date of 1744, it
appears that there was the sum of £lOO, called Dacre's
D lie, then lent to several persons at interest; and also
£.) in the hands of two persons, which is stated to be
iJr. Brougham's legacy. The interest of these two
suras, amounting to £4 8s. Od. a year, is divided
regularly on St. Thomas' Day amongst the poor not
receiving relief.

Pearson's Gift.— The sum of £10 was left by .Tohn
Pearson for the use of the poor, which it is understood
was, long ago, lent on bond to a person of the name of
llobinson, who possessed properly in this parish. At
bis death it was found that his property was mortgaged
for its full value, so that there was nothing left to dis-
charge this debt, and the charity was consequently lost.
The proceeds of the above-mentioned charities are
divided amongst the poor of the parish, £-2 on Good
Friday, and £4 8s. Od. to tlie poor widows of the
parish on St. Thomas' Day. The poor of Skelton also
participate in the charity of Kichardson of VVhamhead.

Ill connection with the school is a library, established
in 1840, which contains about 400 voluraea. It is
supported by about twenty mernb.'rs, who pay an
annual coutiibution of four shillings each.

LAMONBY.

The area of Lamonby is 2,454 acres; its rateable
value is £1,018. The population in 1801 was 244;
in 1811,236; inl821,274; in 18:51, 271 ; in 1841,
246; and in 1851, 2G8 ; who are cliieny collected in
the village of Lamonby.

The manor of Lamonby included the estate of the
Seatons, iu Skelton (see page 022), and passed by the
same title; but the demesne called Lamonby Hall was
separated and sold to Leonard Wilkinson, about the
year 1680. It was subsequently held by the Graysons,
and is now the property of Thomas Ilutton, Esq.

Fillouby Hall is now a farm house. A manorial
court of Sir H. R. F. Vane is held here annually.

Hardrigg Hall, formerly the seat of the Southaik
f iraily, and now the property of Sir R. H. F. Yane, is a
farm house. To tlie south of the building are the
remains of an old tower, one side of which is still
standing.

Lamonby Hall is also a farm house, the property of
Thomas Hutton, Esq., of Penrith. For some time
after the Reformation there was a Catholic chapel in
this hall ; and in the reign of Elizabeth, when there
was so much religious persecution, one Juliana Buckle,
of Yorkshire, purchased this hall, on account, as it is
said, of there being a chapel there. She also kept a
priest at the hall as long as she could with any degree
of safety. About seven years ago, Mr. Hutton's work-
men, when repairing the building, found a piscina,
which is supposed to have been used in the old chapel.

UNTHANK.

The area of this township is 2,413 acres, and its
rateable value £1,097 15s. The number of inhabitants
in 1801 was 215; in 1811, 235; in 1821, 252; in
1831, 235; in 1841, 228: and in 1851, 205.

The village of Untluaik is five and a half miles
north-west of Penrith.

Laithes is a small village in this township, four
miles north-west of Penrith. In the neighbourhood is
The Laithes, the property and seat of J. Parkin, Esq.

Scales Hall, for many yeai-s the seat of the family of
Brougham, from whom it passed by marriage to the
laniilios of Lamphigh and Dykes, is now a farm house,
the property of Mrs. Dykes, of Dovenby.

MMt Mml

EsKDALE Waed Comprises the most northern division of the county. It is of an irregular triangular form, bounded
on the north and north-west by Scotland, on the south-west by Cumberland Ward, on the south by Leath Ward,
and on the east by Northumberland. Its length is about twenty-four miles, and its breadth twenty miles. Though
the south-east of the ward and some other portions of it are wild and mountainous, it contains many fertUe plains
and rich valleys, well watered by the rivers Esk, Eden, Gelt, Irthing, Liddel, Line, Kingswater, Kershope, Sark, and
a number of smaller streams. Coal, freestone, and limestone are found here ; and on the river Irthing is the
celebrated Gilsland Spa. From its close proximity to Scotland, this part of Cumberland was, for a considerable
period, the scene of rapine, plunder, and devastation, ample evidence of which is still visible in the numerous forts,
towers, and encampments which are everywhere met with. By the re-arrangement of wards made in ]833,
Eskdale Ward lost the parish of Crosby -upon-Eden, the whole of Stanwix parish, except the two townships of Cargo
and Stainton, the townsliips of Great Corby and Wanrick Bridge in Wetheral parish, and the extra-parochial
district of Ivingmoor, all of which are now in Cumberland Ward. Eskdale Ward at present comprises the parishes of
Arthuret, Bewcastle, Brampton, Castle Carrock, Cumrew, Cumwhitton, Nether Denton, Upper Denton, Farlam,
Hayton, Irthington, Kirkandrews-on-Esk, Kirklinton, Lanercost Abbey, Scaleby, Stapleton, and Walton, as also
the extra-parochial district of Carlatton.

ARTHURET PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the west, north, and east by the parish of Kirkandrews, and lies between the rivers Esk,
Line, and Liddel. The soil of about half the parish consists of a fine, deep, blackish loam, in some parts intermixed
with sand, especially near the river Line, capable of producing every kind of grain, clover, grass, and potato, in the
greatest perfection. The interior of the parish consists of good, light soil, and a portion, which was formerly an
extensive waste, has been brought into a very productive state through the exertions of the last and the present
owners of Netherby. The Netherby estate comprises nearly the whole of this parish and that of Kirkandrews.
By the exertions of the Rev. Robert Graham, D.D., who died in 17S2, it has been changed from a sterile and
unprofitable tract, to a rich, fertile, and beautiful demesne. By his improvements, the rents have largely increased,
and the wealth and happiness of his tenants augmented in a much greater proportion ; and, what was stiU. better, it
is said that " he saw them, as it were, metamorphosed from an ignorant, quan-elsome, and disorderly rabble, into an
intelligent, peaceable, regular, and respectable class of men." Since 1819 the agriculture of this district has been
still further improved ; the estates of Sir J. G. R. Graham have nearly all undergone a complete drainage ; and
the farm-houses are very commodious and well-constructed dwellings. The woods and plantations are now in a
thriving and luxuriant condition. The parish comprises the townships of Longtown, Breckonhill, Lineside, and
Netherby. It includes part of the ancient parish of Easton, or Eston, which has long been annexed to it and Kirk-
andrews ; and, in 1624, was stated to be bounded on the north-north-west and north-east by Scotland ; on the east by
Bewcastle, Stapleton, and Kii-klinton ; and on the south and south-west by the river Levin, and parts of the parishes
of Rockliffe and Kirklinton. The parish of Kirkandrews was severed from Arthuret by letters patent of King Charles I.

626

ESKDAXE WARD.

LOXGTOWN.

The ai-ea of the township of Longtown is 2,538
acres, and its rateable value £3,048 8s. 4d. The num-
ber of inhabitants in IHOl was 1,335 ; in 1811, 1,579 ;
in 1821, 1,812; in 1831, 2,040; in 1841, 1,090; and
in 1851, 2,234.

THE TOWN OF LONGTOWN.

The market town of Longtown is situated in 55° 1'
north latitude, 2° 56' west longitude, distant nine miles
north-by-west from Carhsle, aud 300 miles north-north-
west from London. The population in 1851 was 2,142;
of whom 1,017 were males, and 1,125 females, inhabit-
ing 372 houses ; twenty-one houses being uninhabited,
and four in process of erection. Longtown has a very
respectable appearance ; the streets are regulai- and
spacious ; the houses built in the modern style ; and its
situation is remarkable for its salubrity. The town
stands on the south bank of the Esk, and on the west
side of the Netberby estate, which is held on a tenure
of building leases. The river Esk is crossed here by
an excelleut bridge of five arches. A bobbin mill gives
some employment, and a little hand -loom weaving is
carried on. The corn market is on Thursday. Hirings
are held at Whitsuntide and Slartiumas, but are mere
assemblages for sports instead of for serious business,
the Carlisle hirings serving for the entire district.
There is a horse fair held on the Thursday before
Whitsuntide. In 1688 there were only twelve houses
in Longtown, built of turf or mud. The town hall was
of freestone. There was then a considerable market,
being the only one, as Mr. T. Denton observes, in all
that country. Gas works were estabhshed here in 1 857.

CHURCH AND

Arthuret parish church, dedicated to St. Michael,
stands on a beautiful emiucuce in the township of
Longtown, about half a mile from the town. " It is
presumed," says Hutchinson, " this point of land was
called Arthur's Head, a name now corrupted to Arthuret,
and engrafted on the parish." The present church was
erected in 1009, with the assistance of " a charily
brief," the preceding edifice " having been a mean, low,
ruinous building, and often destroyed by the Scots."
But the persons employed in the building having abs-
conded with a considerable part of the money collected,
the tower was left unfinished until the rectorship of
Dr. Todd, through whose e.vertions the structure was
completed. The church comprises nave, aisles, chancel,
and tower, and contains some monuments of the Graham
family, particularly that of Sir George Graliam, Bart.,
who died in 1057 (son of Sir Robert Graham, the first

baronet), and that of the Rev. Robert Graham, D.D.,
who died in 1782. In the chiu-chyard is the tomb of
Lieutenant William Graham, of the Moat, who died m
1657, aged 97 ; and a rude cross, with a pierced capital,
near to which tradition says he the remains of Archy
Armstrong, jester to James I. and Charles I.' From
the iuquisitiones ad quod damnum of the 2nd Edward
m. we learn that the church of Arthuret was given
in the reign of Henry I., by Turgis de Russedale, lord
of the manor of Liddell, to the abbot and convent of
Jedburgh, in Scotland, but by reason of the almost con-
tinual differences between the two kingdoms, that com-
munity seldom enjoyed it. In the year 1296 we find
John Wake, lord of Liddell, exercising the right of
patronage. The kings of England frequently presented ;
but the advowson has long been attached to the manor.
The benefice is a rectory, valued in the Iving's Book at
X'l 2s. Id., and certified to the Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners as of the annual value of j£687; it is now
worth £'900. The paiish registers commence in 1610.
The ancient parish of Easton, or Eston, now no longer
known, is, as we have stated above, merged in the
parishes of Arthuret and Ivirk Andrews ; the last mention
of it in ecclesiastical records is in 1384, when John de
iMorton was presented to the rectory by the bishop.
The tithes of Arthuret were commuted in 1849 for
£841 Os. 4d., -viz., Longtown £217 15s. 8d. ; Line-
side, £123 10s. lOd.; BreckonhiU, £217 15s. Od. ;
Netberby, £281 18s. 8d.

Kectoes. — Baldwin Wake, 1296 ; Thomas de Leycester, 1304;
Thomas de Capella, 1304 ; Richard deWethermeleck, 1312 ; John

.\urifaber, ; John de Penrith, 1332 ; John de Pokeljngton,

1333; Ealph de Lepyngton, 1337 ; William de Eagenhill, 1354;

William de Arthurett, 1354; Eichard de Tissington, ; John

de Bowland, 1361 ; John de Wyke, 1370; John Bermse, died
1565; Sir Michael Frysel, 1565; Cnthbert Cnrwen, resigned

1 Archibald Armstrong, commonly known by the name of Archy,
who was fool, or more properly jester to James I., and his successor
Cliarles I., is said to have been a native of tliis place, to which he
retired after his disgrace at court, and wliere he died at an advanced
age in 1672. The cause of his dismissal was the latitude of speech
in which he indulged himself on occasion of the commotions in
Scotland in 1038, wliich ensued on the attempt of introducing the
F.ii^'lish Liturgy into (liat kingdom. " It so happened," says Eush-
wiirtli, "that on tlic llth of tlie said March, 1637-8, Archibald, the
kiiii,''s foul, said to his Grace the Archbishop of Cimterbury, as he
was going to tlie council table, 'Wha's feule now?' 'Doth not your
grace hoar the news from Strivelin about the Liturgy ?' with other
WDrds of reflection. This was presently complained of lo the council
wliich produced an order that Archibald Armstrong, the king's fool,
for certain scandalous words of » high nature spoken by him against
tlie Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, his grace, and proved to be
utiered by him by two wituessess, shall have his coat pulled over his
hr'iid, and be discharged of die king's service, and banished the
loiirt ; for which the Lord Chamberlain of the king's household is
I'l.iycd and required to give order to be executed; and immediately
iliL' same was put in execution."

AETHUEET PABISH.

627

1639; George Constable, 1030; George Usher, 1073; Hugh
Todd, 1668 ; William Lindsey, 1728 ; Robert Graham, 1735 ;
John James, 1782; John James, 1785; — Babbington, 1780;
Forgas Graham, 1790; William Graham, 182'J.

The rectory was built iu 1705, at a cost of £300,
upon the site of an older structure.

The other places of worship in the town are — a
Presbyterian chapel, erected in 1800, and a United
Presbyterian chapel, built in 1834.

A very excellent school was erected in Longtown in
1857, at a total cost of nearly £'1,000. It is conducted
on the principle of the British and Foreign School
Society, combining religious instruction with a strict
absence of sectarian teaching. There is a large and
commodious residence for the teacher. There is
adequate accommodation for 300 children ; the average
attendance (boys and girls) is 1 80. It is under govern-
ment inspection, and conducted by a master, mistress,
and four pupil teachers.

The school held in the Moot Hall is attended by about
skty children. In this school one child out of every
three children of poor parents is taught free, in conside-
ration of £8 allowed from Lady Widdringtou's charity.

There is also a female school, supported by the rector,
in which eighteen poor girls are taught free and partly
clothed.

There are also schools in each of the other townships
of the parish, each of which receives £4 a year from
Lady Widdrington'a Charity.

POOE-LAW COTON.

The Longtown Union Workhouse stands about two
miles east of the town. It was erected in 1837, at a cost
of £3,000, and is a large and convenient structure of
hewn stone, capable of accommodating 150 paupers, but
the average number in the house is eighty-five. Long-
town Poor-law Union is divided into two sub-districts.
High Longtown, comprising Stapleton, Solport, Trough,
Belbank, Bewcastle, Nkons, Bailey, Bellbank, and Nichol
Forest; and Low Longtown, which includes Moat
Quarter, Middle Quarter, Nether Quarter, Netherby,
Longtown, Breckonhill, Lineside, West Linton, Middle
Quarter, Hethersgill, West Scaleby, and East Scaleby.
The union comprises an area of 86,871 statute acres.
Its population in 1851 was 9,696, of whom 4,899 were
males, and 4,797 females. The number of inhabited
houses at the same period was 1,719, of uninhabited
ninety-nine, and four were building. The total receipts
of the union for the year ended Lady Day, 1859,
amounted to £4,621 19s.; the expenditure for the
same period was £3,598.

BRECKONHILL.

This township comprises an area of 4,535 acres, and
its rateable value is £2,021 10s. Od. The population
in 1801 was 489; in 1811, 510; in 1821, 441; in
1831, 391 ; in 1841, 373 ; and in 1851, 365.

The manor of Breckonhill, or Brackenhill, held under
the manor of Arthuret, was, in 1088, the property of
Mr. Kichard Graham, a distant relation of Lord Preston.
It now belongs to K. E. W. P. Standish, Esq., of
Fairley Castle, Berks, whose relation, Rowland Stephen-
son, purchased it in 1 752. On Mr. Standish 's property
there is an embattled tower, bearing date 1584. It
adjoins the Breckonhill farm-house, and it is kept in
good repair by the proprietor.

Breckonhill township extends from three to five
mUes east-north-east of Longtown, on the north side of
the river Line.

At Chapel Flosh, neai- the farm called Chapel Town,
there was formerly a oratory, called the Chapel of Sol-
lom, in which, in the year 1343, a league between the
Scotch and English, about fbdng the limits of both
kingdoms, was, in a solemn manner, sworn to and
confirmed by commissioners appointed for that purpose.

The small hamlet of Eston, or Easton, anciently the
capital of the parish, is in this township.

LINESIDE,

The area of Lineside is 1,444 acres, and its rateable
value is £1,191 Os. lOd. In 1801 it contained 197
inhabitants, in 1811, 219; in 1821, 210; in 1831,
137; in 1841, 128; and in 1851, 131. This township
lies on the banks of the Line, about two miles south-
south-east of Longtown.

NETHERBY.

The ai-ea of Netherby township is 8,873 acres, and
its rateable value is £2,607 6s. 8d. The population in
1801 was 397 ; iu 1811, 385 ; in 1821, 490 ; in 1831,
326 ; in 1841, 368; and in 1851, 358. This township
extends from one to four miles north -north -east of
Longtown.

The barony of Lyddal or Liddell, extending over this
parish and that of Ivirk Andrews-upon-Esk, was given
in the reign of Henry I., by Ranulph de Meschines, to
Turgent Brundy (called in some records Turgis de
Russedale), or Turgis Brinsdas, a Fleming. In the
reign of King John it was in the baronial family of
Stuteville, or EstotevUle, whose daughter, and eventually
sole heiress, Joan, brought it in marriage to the baro-
nial family of Wake. John Lord Wake died without
issue in 1343 ; his only sister married Edmund Plan-
tagenet, earl of Kent, whose daughter, Joan, became
the wife of Edward the Black Prince, The barony of

028

I'-SKPALE WAKD.

Liddell, in consequence, became vested in the crown,
and appears to have been held as crown land, and as
parcel of the honour of Dustanburgh ( which honour
was parcel of the Duchy of Lancaster) till the year
1604, when James I. granted "all that forest of
Nichol, commonly called Nichol Forest, in the county
of Cumberland, and in the borders of England towards
Scotland, and also all those lordships and manors of
Arthureth, Liddel, and Kadiliugton, within the limits
of the forest aforesaid, in tUe said county of Cumber-
land, parcel of the duchy of Lancaster ; and also the
fishery of the water of Esk, in the county aforesaid,
with all messuages, mills, houses, and hereditaments
■whatsoever, within the said forest, or to the said forest
or manors aforesaid belonging, or in any wise apper-
taining," to George Clifford, earl of Cumberland, subject
to a fee farm rent of £100. In like manner the said
King James, by letters patent bearing date the 31st
day of March, in the eighth year of his reign (1010),
granted to Francis Earl of Cumberland " all those lands
called the Dehateable Lands, in the county of Cumber-
land, abutting upon part of the sea called Solway Sands,
towards the south, the river of Sarke towards the west,
the Scotch dyke towards the north, and the river of
Esk towards the east; extending in length, by estima-
tion, five miles, and in breadth three miles ; and con-
taining in quantity 2,895 acres of meadow and arable
land called Known Grounds, 400 acres of marsh lands,
2,035 acres of pasture, and 1,470 acres of mossy
grounds, in all 6,400 acres ; and two water corn-mills,
within the limits and metes aforesaid; and also the
advowson of the church of Kirk Andrews : to hold to the
said earl and liis heirs, under the yearly fee farm rent of
£150." These estates were afterwards sold by Francis
Earl of Cumberland to Richard Grahme, or Graham,
Esq., to whom, in 1629, King Charles remitted a
moiety of the above-mentioned rent. The barony of
Liddell continued to be held by the descendants of this
liichard till the year 1789, when Catherine, one of the
sisters of the first Viscount Preston, who had married
William Lord Widdringtou, became eventually possessed
of the before-mentioned estates, and died in 17-57, having
bequeathed them to the Rev. Robert Graham, second
son of her uncle, William Graham, dean of Carlisle,
from whom they have descended to the present lord,
the Right Hon. Sir James Robert George Graham,
Bart., of Netherby.

Netherby Hall, the seat of the lord of Netherby, is
dehghtfuUy situated on the east bank of the river Esk.
The surrounding scenery of this splendid vUla is pic-
turesquely and sublimely grand. An extensive lawn
opens in its front, diversified by lofty trees, and encircled

by a noble sweep of the river Esk, while the ornamental
buildings that appear on every hand display at once
the taste of the proprietor and enhance the grandeur
of the prospect. The house stands on the site of a
Roman station. The nucleus of the seat of Sir James
Graham is a border tower, with walls of great thicknes.
These walls were doubtless erected at the expense of
the ramparts and buildings of the camp, within which
the mansion is situate. The form of the station cannot
now be satisfactorily defined; but the number and
importance of the coins, altars, and sculptures, which
have been found within it, prove that it was a place of
consequence during the period of Roman occupation.
The site, though not greatly elevated, commands an
extensive prospect in every direction. The bank on its
western side, which slopes down to the valley of the
Esk, is said to have been washed in ancient days by
the waters of the Solway. Among the many important
inscriptions discovered here, is one to Hadrian, closely
rcsembUng those which have been found at Milking Gap,
Bradley, and other places. The stone has long been lost,
but in Gough's "Camden" the inscription is given thus :—

I3IP. CAES. TEA.

HADEIANO

AVG.

LEO. n. AVG. F.

Some very fine sculptured stones, found in the station,
are preserved on the spot. Amongst them is one on
which is figured a youth standing in a niche, a mural
crown is on his head, a cornucopia in his left hand,
and a patera, from which he pours a Hbation on au
altar, in his right ; it is one of the finest carvings that
is to be met with in the north. From the grooves
which are cut in the lower part of the stone, it has
been concluded that the figure has been formerly set
in masonry, perhaps to adorn the approach of some
temple. Gordon supposed the figure to be intended
for Hadrian; Lysons think that it was intended for
the " Genius of the Wall of Severus." Other stones
bearing the figures of the Dea; Matres have been found
here. Netherby is supposed to be the Castra Explora-
torum of the Second Itinerary of Antoninus, which
was garrisoned by a Nimieriis Exploratum. Its situa-
tion is very suitable for an exploratory gamson; and
its distance from Carlisle on the one hand, and from
Middleby, in Dumfriesshire, on the other, nearly corre-
sponds with the distance at which it is set down in the
Itinerary both from Luguballium and Blatum Bulgium.

(Sral^am oi Iftfijirbji.

This family is derived from the Hon. Catherine

Graham, surviving aunt and heir of Charles, last

BEWCASTLE PARISH.

629

^'i5C0llI)t Preston, and wife of William Lord Widdrington
of Blankne}', dying in 1757, without issue, devised her
estates to her cousin,

The Kev. Robebt Graham, D.D., grandson of Sir George
Graham, second baronet of Ksk, wlio married Frances, daughter
of Sir Reginald Graham, of Norton Conyers, and had

I. Charles, who died before his father, leaving an only daughter,

married to John Webb Weston, Esq.

II. James, first baronet.

III. Fergus, rector of Kirkandrews-upon-Esk, who married
Johanna, daughter of Humphrey Gale, Esq., and was father

William Graham,Esq., married Dora,daughter of Richard
Henry Holland, Esq., by Dorothea, eldest daughter of
the late Nathaniel Bland, Esq., of Randalls Park,
Leatherhead, Surrey, and Bally Carbery Castle, Cahir-
civeen, Kerry, and has issue.

He was succeeded by his eldest surviving son,

Jajies Gr.\ha3i, Esq., of Netherby, who was created a baronet
'28th of December, 1782. Sir James married, in 1785, Catherine,
eldest daughter of John, seventh earl of Galloway, by whom (who
died in September, 1836) he had issue,

I. James Robert George, present baronet.
II. William, in holy ordera.

ju. Charles.

IT. George, married Maria, youngest daughter of the late Edward
Hassell, Esq.
I. Elizabeth Frances, died in 1810.

II. Elizabeth Anne, married March 4th, 1816, to the Rev. William

Waddilove, only son of the Dean of Ripon.

III. Catherine Maria, died lith May, 16.36.

IV. Caroliue, married 1821, to Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., of

Brayton, co. Cumberland.

V. Georgiana Snsan.

VI. Harriett Anne, married 10th July, 1832, to Captain Frederick

Madon, of the East India Company's service,
vu. Charlotte, married 26th June, 1828, to Sir George Musgrave,

Bart.
VIII. Caroline.

He died in 1824, and was succeeded by his eldest son.

The Right Hon. Sie James Robeut Geokoe Graham, Bart.,
M.P., of Netherby, co. Cumberland; a privy coimcillor; bom
1st June, 1702; married, 8th July, 1819, Fanny Callendar,
youngest daughter of Colonel and Lady Elizabeth Callender, of
Crayford and Ardkinglass, and has issue,

L Frederick Ulric, bom 2nd April, 1820; late 17th Lancers,
married, 26th October, 1852, Lady JaneHermione St. Maar,
eldest daughter of Edward Adolphus Duke of Somerset, and
has t%vo daughters, Margaret Frances, and Violet Hermione.
II. MaUse Reginald, bom 15th February, 1833.
hi. James Stanley, bom 13th April, 1836.
1. Constance Helena.
It. Mabel Violet, married, 7th August, 1851, to tlie Hon. William

Ernest Duncomlie.
ID. Helen.

Crra/ion.— 28th December, 1782.

*lrms.— Or, on a chief; three escallops, of the field.

Crest. — A crown vallery, or.

Motto. — Reason contents me.

Hallbum and Slealands are hamlets in this township.

BEWCASTLE PARISH.

The parish of Bewcastle is bounded on the north by Nichol Forest and Scotland, on the west by Stapleton parish,
ou the south by that of Lanercost, and on the east by Northumberland. It compiises the townships of Bewcastle,
Bailey, Bellbauk, and Nisous, whose united area is 30,000 acres.

township. Agi'iculture is the principal employment of
the inhabitants. A company was formed about the
year 1848 to search for lead and iron at"\\Tiite Preston,
ou the Grey Fell Common, but did not succeed. They
opened a shaft of some ancient workings, and drove a
lead into the north side of the hill, but found nothing
more valuable than limestone. Several tracings of
ancient workings for lead may still be seen ou the Grey
Fell, and on the Highgrains Waste, especially near
Hazelgill Pike. There is a limekiln at the Banks for
public sale, but limestone is so abundant in this and the
other townships in the parish of Bewcastle, that almost
every farm has its own limekihi. There is some excel-
lent grazing laud in the township, especially on the
Demesne and Park farms, with a large quantity of
unimproved common ou Grey Fell. The western part
of the township is cultivated in farms, producing good
crops of com and meadow hay ; the eastern portion is
a strong clayey moorland, covered with stunted heather.

BEWCASTLE.

The rateable value of this township is £1,405 Is.
The population in 1801 was 173; in 1811, 198; in
1821, 188; in 1831, 177; in 1841, 181; and in 1851,
1 80. A survey for the enclosure of Grey Fell common
was made in the year 1849 ; a copy of the award and
plan is deposited in Bewcastle church. The award was
confirmed by the Enclosure Commissioners January
7th, 1850. The population chiefly reside in detached
farm-houses and cottages. There is no town or village
in the township. The people are industrious and
temperate in their habits, there being no inu or
beershop in the township. The language appears to
be intermixed with a great number of Danish and
Korse words. Many of the names of places in this
district seem to have been taken from Xorse appellatives,
raising a probability that there has been a Norwegian
settlement along the edges of these hills. A pubhc
road to New Castleton, in Scotland, passes through this

630

ESKDALE WARD.

called the Grey Fell, which lies very liigh, and from
the summit of which the water ruus both to the east
and to the west. The Back Bone of England passes
through this and the adjoining townships. The Helm
wind is frequently felt in a moderate degree in the
vale of Bewcastle. Brampton is the market usually
attended, and sometimes that at Carlisle.

An old British road, called the Maiden Way, after-
wards converted into a Roman road (probably the Tenth
Iter of the Itinerary of Antoninus) passed through this
township. It entered it at the Dollerline, passed the
Braes, the Hill, and the Crew, at each of which places
we find traces of ancient buildings. It quitted the
township at the Crew Bum. A branch of this road
passed on the west side of the station at Bewcastle,
over the Hall Hills, through the Peelohill and the Park
grounds, and left the township at Wellington Gate, appa-
rently aiming for Tirmies HUl, in Scotland. Another
ancient road has gone from the Braes to the north-west,
passed the Pikefoot, the Parkhead, the Parknook, and
over the Bothrigg Hill. There is a large tumulus — a
very fine ship barrow — in the Peelohill ground.

We are indebted to the Rev. John Maughan, rector,
for the following communication respecting the Roman
station at Bewcastle : —

"Bewcastle (from its irregular shape, something
between an oval and a circle, and perhaps also from its
proximity to the old British road called the Maiden
Way,' which passes it, and which was probably the
Tenth Iter of the Itinerary of Antoninus), has been
considered by some to have been a Pictish or British
encampment before it was occupied by the Romans.
Horsley thinks that the Roman name of the station
was Apiatorium. Jilr. Hodgson, in his ' History of
Northumberland,' supposes that it may have been
Banna. I would venture to suggest that as Whitley
Castle appears to be the Alionis of the Tenth Iter of
the Itinerary, then Bewcastle will be the Galava,= and
Castleton the Glannaventa of the said Iter.

" It is probable that Agricola, as he proceeded north-
wards in his career of conquest, would adopt the old
British roads, as convenient for carrying out his plans
of aggression, and that he would convert them into
Roman roads as speedily and efficiently as possible.

" 1 The word Maden, or Madien, is an old Celtic or British appel-
lation, and signifies raised, or clernted. Hence the term Maiden
Way simply means a raised road or liighway."

" -' Tile name Gidara is still retained in the district, under the cor-
rupted form of Wulyewa, or Wulhewo, which wa-f formerly applied
to the valley in which Bewcastle is placed, and also the north side of
the parish of Lauercost, which adjoins it. I have treated more at
large on this subject in a memou: on the Maiden Way published in
the 'Arohteological Journal,* vol, xi., p. 300. 1804,"

As his troops advanced, suitable stations would be
seized upon and occupied as sites for fortresses, which
would thus be placed one in advance of another, and
afi'ord mutual support to each other — Bewcastle serving
as an advanced post to Whitley Castle, and Castleton
taking the same position with regard to Bewcastle.
The earliest period at which we can suppose that Bew-
castle was thus occupied as a fortress by the Romans
will be about a.d. 79 ; for it is generally admitted that
Agricola seized upon this district and placed his garrisons
here in his second campaign, /. e., about a.d. 79.

" The station at Bewcastle has been placed on the
nearly level surface of a low and iiTegularly-shaped
eminence : its form has been hexagonal, but its sides
are unequal. Their respective lengths are as follows : —
South-west side, 108 yards; south, 78 yards; south-
east, 95 yards; north-east, 123 yards; north, 146
yards; and north-west, 8,5 yards. The station, therefore,
would occupy about six acres of ground. The outer
wall of the station appears to have been of considerable
thickness, but it is now in ruins, and covered with turf.
1)1 some places it is nearly level with the ground, but it
still shows distinctly the site of the wall. It appears to
have been protected by an outer rampart and a small
fosse or covered way. The south side would also be
defended by the steep bank of the river Kii-kbeck. On
the north side of the station there are some traces of
ramparts or buildings at a small distance from it, which
appear to have been a 2»'ocestrium, or advanced post of
defence. The south-east side has declined a little from
its orignal elevation, the river having made encroach-
ments here at different times and washed away the
bottom of the bank, which is a sort of quicksand. There
is a spring of excellent water on this side called the
Priest's Well. On the western side there has been a
kiln for drying corn, placed at the distance of sixty
yards from the outer wall. Within the southern side,
and nearly upon the southern wall, the new rectory
house, out-offices, and garden are placed, which were
built in the year- 1837 ; and on the north side of these
are the church, and the chmchyard, in which stands
the celebrated Runic pillai-. At the north-east corner
of the statiou is the castle (now in ruins), and its moat;
and on the northern side are the present manor house,
farm buildings, and garden. The remainder of the
station is an excellent pasture. Several traces of the
foundations of ancient buildings occur in every part of
the station, provmg it to have been a place of consider-
able importance. Almost every grave that is made cuts
through foundation walls. There arc also several traces
of flagging and pavements. Pieces of coal are often
found, ehowing that they were probably acquainted with

BEWCASTLE PAEISH.

631

the coal mines of the district. From a stratum of ashes
which is often found in the graves, about three feet
below the surface, we may infer that the place has been
destroyed by fire at some remote period. On the top of
the hill, to the north-west, are some groundworks,
connected with the station by a raised road, which are
said to have been a hall occupied by some of the younger
branches of the family settled at Bcwcastle — hence the
place is called the Hallhills. On the eastern and
western face of this hill we find terraces, the ancient
traces of cultivation. About 400 yards above the
station, on the margin of the river, is a place called the
'cannon-holes,' where Oliver Cromwell (perhaps errone-
ously) is said to have planted his cannon when he
desti-oyed the castle. On the south-east side of the
station, at a short distance, is a cottage called the
Churchcloscs, where some sculptured and inscribed
stones have been found. It may liavc formerly con-
stituted a portion of the suburbs of the Roman city.
There is a trace of the foundations of a small square
building near the cottage ; and there is a small embank-
ment or raised road leading from the eastern gate of the
station in the direction of these foundations.

"The camp appears to have been built according to the
usual mode of Roman castrametation. The streets called
the Via Principalis and the Via Quintana may be still
accurately traced. The site of the pra;torium, or general's
quarters, is very conspicuous, being nearly in the centre
of the camp, at the north-west corner of the churchyard.
The foundations of most of the other buildings, according
to the regular Polybian plan, are distinct. The manor
house stands on the praetorian or northern gateway.
There has been an entrance on the west side from the
Maiden Way, which passes the station on this side.
The position of this entrance (the left principal gate-
way) is very apparent, having had a small guard-house
at each side. From this gateway the Via Principalis may
be easily followed to the east side of the station, where
we may also trace the position of the eastern entrance,
or right principal gateway, which has also been flanked by
a small guard-house at each side. The decuman, or
southern gateway, is not so apparent, but in the year
1840 I dug out part of the foundations of one of its
guard-houses.

" The station is not destitute of its memoi-ials and
evidences of ancient occupation. Several Roman coins,
rings, urns, pieces of red Samian and black pottery
both plain and figured, . vases, flanged tiles, bricks,
o.xydated iron, beads, glass, votive tablets, inscribed
altars, and other relics, have been found at different
periods. Several specimens of querns of various sorts
have been turned up — those primicive engines for

grinding meal which we find so often alluded to in the
Bible, and which are shown in antiquarian museums as
things of a past age, but which may still be seen
flourishing in lively use in the Faroe Islands, and some
other of these northern outlandish parts of the earth.'

" Several inscribed stones have been found at this
station. Camden says — ■ In the church, now almost
ruinated, there lyes a grave-stone brought hither from
some other place, with this inscription, Legio secunda
Augusta fecit.' Camden, it appears, was not aware at
that time that this was a Roman station. On this
point, however, there cannot now be a doubt. Horsley
thinks that ho afterwards saw the same stone in
Naworth Garden — if so, it was probably removed by
' Belted Will;' The inference to be drawn from this
inscribed stone is this — that a part of the second legion,
which was styled Augusta, was engaged in the erection
of this fortress.

" When Horsley visited the station he saw an
inscribed slab in the churchyard, at the head of a grave,
set upright on the edge, with the remains of an inscrip-
tion, which he ventures to read thus — ' Imperatori
C;csari Trajano Hadriano Augusto Legiones Secunda
Augusta et Vicessima valcns victrix sub Licinio Prisco
Legato Augustali Propraetore.'- He says — ' It has

' " About twelve years since, a gold ring set with a brilliant was
found in tile garden hedge of the manor house, and taken possession
of by the fanner's daughter. A stone, with a broad sword cut upon
it, was dug out of a grave about twenty years ago, and now forms
part of the door of one of the offices of the rectory house. In the
same grave were also found several coins which were not preserved,
and part of an old iron grate, which the blacksmith pronoimced to
be of the best quality that ever passed imder his hammer. In another
grave, in 1830, an iron sword about two feet in length was found, but
was immediately broken into small fragments by one of the persons
who found it. In the year 1810 a brass coin of Antoninus Kus was
foimd about five or six feet beueatli tlie siu-face, close to the west
end of the rectory house. A silver coin of the Emperor Nerva was
foumd a few years before near the decuman gateway. This coin of
Nerva has COS. III. upon it. The date therefore is a.d. 79, and
hence a strong presumption aiises that Bewcastle was actually in the
occupation of the Eomans at that period, as before suggested. In
the siuumer of 1*55 I found in tlie rectory garden a small coin,
apparently of Victorinus. JIauy other corns have been found at dif-
ferent periods but they have been lost. In the year 1855 a small
blue bend was turned up, and a piece of lead resembling a small
plummet. Portions of leaden conduit have been found formerly —
also of a Mosaic floor, as stated in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' vol.
02, part 2, p. 1014. I have recently found several pieces of yellow,
coloured pottery, having apparently been part of the handle, &c. of
an amphora. Some of the pieces of red Samian ware have dogs and
other devices maj-ked upon them. Some of tliem have curiously-
shaped lips or spouts for the convenience of potiring; and one of
them has the maker's name ' Martinus' stamped upon it — MAB-
TIMJI, ('. e., Martini manu, from the hand of Marlintis."

- " It may be translated thus—' The second legion styled Augusta,
and the twentieth legion styled Valens Victrix, imder Licinius
Priscus, an Augustal Legate and Proprietor (dedicated this) to the
Emperor Ca:.sar Trajan Hadrian Augustus.'"

63;

ESKDALE WARD.

been a very curious inscription, though it is now imper-
fect. It was found at first at the bottom of a grave,
and has not been published before. I take it to have
been an lionorary monument, erected to Hadrian by the
Legio Secunda Augusta and the Legio Vicessima. I
cannot find any name of a proprfetor that fully suits
the letters in the inscription; but we have Priscus
Licinius mentioned in the inscription in Hadrian's
time, which seems to approach the nearest. The
two names, Licinius and Priscus, might he inverted
in an inscription, as we find names are sometimes
in authors.' If the stone was inscribed in honour
of Hadrian which however is not certain, as the name
of Hadrian is not legible on the stone, then we may
infer from it that a part of the second legion, which
was styled Augusta, and a part of the twentieth
legion, which was styled Victrix Valeria (not Valens
according to the list of Dion Cassius,) kept garrison at
this station at the time when the Emperor Hadrian
made his very brief visit to Britain. This stone is
nowhere to be seen at Bcwcastle at the present day.

" Hutchinson, in his ' History of Cumberland,' p. 93,
mentions a stone which he discovered over the channel
at the gate of the public house yard. This would be
the demesne, or manor house, of the present day. The
stone appears to have been a plain slab, and he gives
the following copy of the inscription, but offers no
explanation of it : —

COH 1 DAC : : :

ATIEI : CENTVB
IFCIT

The first word of the third line would probably be
AEiLLE, the last two letters being tied together, as we
often find two, or sometimes more letters, tied together,
in Roman inscriptions. It might be read thus : — ' Jovi
Optimo maximo cohortis primae Dacorum AeUise Cen-
turio fecit.' — ' To Jupiter the best, the greatest, a cen-
turion of the first cohort of the Dacians styled ^llia made
tliis." Besides the legionary troops employed in the
Pioman service, there were several au.xiliary cohoits of
foreign troops, which not only assumed the name of the
conquered province to which they belonged, but some-
times added another title, in honour of the emperor
under whom (perhaps) they enlisted, or were then
serving. This cohort was then called /EUia, in honour
of Hadrian, who was styled Titus YEllius Hadrianus ;
and also Dacorum from their country, which stretched
on the north of the Danube towards the Carpathian moun-
tains, and comprehended part of Hungary, Transylvania,
Moldavia, and Wallachia. The Roman army list called

the Notitia places this cohort at Burdoswald,' and
several stones have been found there which men-
tion this cohort, and as the names of nine different
commanders appear on these stones, we may reasonably
conclude that it must have been stationed there for a
considerable period. From this Bewcastle stone we may
infer that a part of this cohort must also have been
stationed here, either along with the second legion, or
perhaps after its removal.

"Hutchinson also mentions an altar which he says
' was found lately, and is in the possession of the Rev.
J. D. Carlyle,' who was afterwards chancellor of the
diocese of Carlisle. It is now in the possession of
Lieut. -colonel Maclean, of Lazonby. An account of it
was communicated by Mr. Carlyle to the Society of
Antiquaries, in 1793, which was pubhshed with a
representation of the altar in the ' Archseologia,' vol.
xi., pi. vi., p. 69. He stated that it had been sent to
him a few months previously, having been found in the
bed of a rivulet at Bewcastle. He suj)posed this altar
to have been dedicated to Cocideus, a local deity, by
Titus Auruncus, promoted to the rank of tribune, having
been an evocatus, or volunteer, continuing to serve after
the usual time of military service had been completed.
It may be read thus : — ' Sancto Cocideo Titus Auruncus
felicissimus tribunus ex evocato votum solvit lubens
merito ' — ' Titus Auruncus raised to be a very happy
tribune from an evocatus, or volunteer, pays his vow
willingly and deservedly to the holy Cocideus.'

" On a slip of paper in Mr. Howard's copy of Hut-
chinson's 'History of Cumberland,' is the representa-
tion of an altar, with the following note : — ' Found at
Bewcastle, near the place where two others were found
last Martinmas, and now (1812) in the possession of
the curate.' The inscription may be deciphered thus —
'Deo Marti et Cocideo sancto AeUus Vitalianus dat
dedicat lubens merito." — ' Aelius Vitalianus gives and
dedicates this willingly and deservedly to the God JIars
and to the holy Cocideus.' This is the second altar
dedicated to Cocideus found at this station. =

"1 This word is generally written Birdoswald. I prefer Biirdoswftld,
as given by Hutchinson. It is probably derived from tlie Anglo-
Saxon word 'burh,' a borough; and hence Burdoswald, by corrup-
tion for Burhoswald, ' the town of Oswold.' "

" = The word Cocideus appears to be simply an abbreviation of die
words Coccii Deus— the God of Coccium, which was the name of one
of the stations of the Tenth Iter of die Itinerary, and supposed to be
the present Lancaster. This confirms my views as to the Maiden Way
and the Tenth Iter, and consequently as to Bewcastle being the
Galava of the Romans. Several altars have been found elsewhere
bearing tlie name of Cocideus, but they have all been found not far
from the line of the JInideu Way. On some of these tlie name of
Mars lias been combined with Cocideus ; and the name Cocideus has
consequently been supposed by some to have been a local name of

jd

EEWCASTLE PARISH.

633

" Horsley mentions another stone found at this place,
\vith TEMPLVM distinctly upon it, but says it was
then broken and destroyed. In the spring of 1852 I
found the upper part of a Koraan altar, which is
probably the one to which Horsley alludes. It bears
the followiug inscription: — ' Jovi Optimo Maximo
Immovtali Dolicheno Templum a solo pro.' It appears
to have been dedicated ' To Jupiter Dolichenus the
best, the greatest, the immortal' on the erection
of a temple, probably by the Roman workers in iron
a solo, from the ground, i.e., from the foundation ;
pro salute, for the safety of some person whose name
may have been inscribed on the part of the stone now
broken off, as there appear to be some vestiges of letters
in the fifth line underneath. ' Jupiter was sometimes
styled Dolichenus, from Doliche, a district in Macedonia,
famous for its iron. There can be no question that
iron has been smelted here at some former period (pro-
bably by the Romans) as there are several heaps of
slag in the district, showing where the operation has
been carried on. -

"An aged neighbour informed me that a stone
covered with letters was found about sixty years since
on the margin of the river near the Byer Cottage, and
that it stood for a considerable period at the rectory
door of the Rev. Mr. Messenger. It was afterwards
carted away by this man's father to Carlisle, and, as he
believed, went to AYorkiugton or "Whitehaven. A stone
with some sculpture in relief, but without letters, was

Mars. An altar found at Lancaster bears both names. — Arehaeologia,
vol. xiii., p. 101. The Ljsons, in their ' History of Cumberland,'
mention seven altars dedicated to Cocideus, found in Cumberland,
and give the inscriptions, pp. cliii., cxlviii. Hutchinson gives a re-
presentation of one found at Burdoswald, and mentions another as
remaining at Scaleby. There is one at Lanercost said to have been
found at Bankshead; another is said to have been found atHowgill,
about a mile from Lanercost; and another at Hardriding, near the
western border of Korthumberland, and not far from Burdoswald.
Another was found in ISDl near Bleatam, which is now, 1 believe, in
the possession of the representatives of the late Eobert Bell of
Irthington."

"II sent a tracing of the letters to Dr. Bruce, who read them
thus: — 'Jovi Optimo Maximo Dolicheno templum a solo pro se ac
suis.' I also sent him a drawing of tlie altar, and he has given an
engraving of it in his ' Roman Wall,' p. 378."

"2 As there have been very few stones dedicated to Jupiter Doli-
chenus found in England this merits the special notice of archaeo-
logists. In Gibson's' Additions to Camden' (Monmouthshire) we find
a representation of an altar said to have been discovered at St.
Julian's, near Kaer-Leion. Mr. Gibson says ;— ' It seems worth the
enquiry of the curious upon what occasion Jupiler is here stile d
Dolichenus. To me it seems probable that this altar was erected to
implore his tuition of some u:on mines, either in the forest of Dean,
or some other place in this country. The grounds of which conjecture
I take from this inscription in Keinesius :— /urt opiimo maximo

75

found about thirty years since, near the same place,
and is now in the wall in the Bewcastlo Barn.

" Such are the vestiges which have been found at
different periods proving that Bewcastle was one of the
garrisoned cities of the Roman. After the departure of
the Roman warriors from Britain, about the beginning
of the fifth century, it would most probably be re-tenanted
by the inhabitants of the district, but they were not
allowed to enjoy their own again for any length of
time, as they were soon expelled by a colony of the
Anglo-Saxon invaders, whose fortifications (before their
inroads on the Roman Empire) were mere earthworks,
as in their half nomadic state they had neither means
nor motive for constructing any other ; but their con-
quest and colonization of the greater part of Roman
Britain put them in possession of a more solid class of
fortifications, such as this at Bewcastle ; and about this
period we may presume that the old British name
Galava was converted into the "Wullievva of the Saxons.
We have no historic records of Bewcastle during this
period, but the inscriptions on the Runic obelisk yet
standing in the churchyard render it something more
than probable that it was a royal residence in the
seventh century, for it is unquestionably a monument
pointing out the burial-place of Alfred, one of the Anglo-
Saxon kings of this part of the country.

" From the seventh to the eleventh century history
gives us no information respecting Bewcastle. Denton,
in his 'Manuscript,' says, 'I read of one Beueth,' a

Dulycheno, uhiferrum iiasciliir, C. Sempronius Hccliis, cent, fnimea-
tarius, D.D. For unless Caius Sempronius, who dedicates this altar
to Jovi Dolycheno, makes his request to Jupiter, that he would either
direct them to find out iron mines, or be propitious to some they had
already discovered, I cannot conj ecture why he should add tlie words^
vbij'emim nascilur; which were not only superfluous, but absurd, if
they imply'd no more than barely that iron ore was found at Dolyche,
a town of Macedonia, whence Jupiter was calfd Dolijchenus.' Horsley
gives another altar thus inscribed, found at Benwell on the Roman
Wall ; and Hodgson notices another found at Eisingham, another
district where ii-on ore abounds. These, I believe, are the only altars
so inscribed found in England.' ' Mr. Roach Smith, in the 'Collec-
tanea Antiqua,' vol. 1, page 13, gives some account of this title of
Jupiter in the notice of a gallo— Roman altar, now a baptismal front
in the church of Halinghen, Pas de Calais. To those antiquaries
who may desire further evidence on this curious subject of Roman
mythology, it may be acceptable to be informed that a detailed
memoir on the cullus (or peculiar mode of worship) of Dolichenas
has been given by M. SeidI, ui the last volume of the ' Transactions of
the Imperial Academy of Vienna' (Division of History, &c., vol. xii.)
The author gives six plates of altars, and enumerates sixty-eight
monuments, vases, &c., bearing the name of Dolichenus."

" 1 This Bueth has been generally supposed to have been an Anglo-
Saxon. He may, however, have been one of the band of Norwegians
who appear to have settled in this district, the word being derived
from the old Norse verb, bua, to dwell. Many local appellations are
evidently of Norse and Danish extraction."

634

ESKDALE WARD.

Cumberland man, about the time of the Conquest, who
built Biiecastle, and was lord of Buecastlc dale.' Here,
then, we have the origin of the castle which occupies
the north-eastern corner of the station. =

" In Iving Stephen's time (between 1135 and 1154)
' when the Scots were let into Cumberland, Bueth took
that opportunity to incite as many as he could to recover
his estate in Gilsland from Hubert de Vallibus; and
it seems, notwithstanding the alliances and other obli-
gations which Hubert had laid upon the inhabitants,
to bind them to him, they took part with Gilles Bueth
as the right heir.' The Gilles Bueth here mentioned
couJd not be the son of Bueth, as some have supposed,
for he was slain before tlie time of Stephen. He was
probably some other descendant of Bueth who was
making claim to the property, for it appears that
Bueth's posterity in Scotland were called of his name
Gilles Bueth, or lairds of Gillesbueth, corruptly
Gillesbies. Afterwards, when Henry II. obtained the
crown of England, and took Cumberland again from
the Scots, he re-granted the barony of Gilsland to
Hubert de Vallibus ; and it is probable tliat Bewcastle
Dale was included in this confirmation of the previous
gi-ant. The country, however, was so greatly infested
by Bueth, or his followers, that none of the de Vaux
family ' durst inhabit there, until the barons of Burgh
barony, who were kinsmen of Bueth, took upon them
to summer their cattle there, at which time it was a
waste forest ground, and fit for the depasturing of the
cattle of the lords of Burgh, and their tenants, who
had no pasture for them at home.' Hence Bewcastle
is (incorrectly) found in some ancient inquisitions as
parcel of the barony of Burgh.

"'This castle is a large and riicle building (about eighty-seven
feet square). It has been, partly at least, consu-ucied from the
stones of the station, and has been surrounded by a deep and wide
ditch. The cement with which it has been built proves it to be of
an ancient construction. The south and west walls are nearly of
their original height, abont forty-two feet, but the north and east
sides have only fragments remaining. In the south side are two
windows, two lireplaees near the top, and a row of square holes in a
right line for tlie ends of the joists, showing that this part of the
castle WHS occupied as the residence. In many parts of the walls
we find small holes coutraclhig towards the outside, but whether
they have been loopholes for shooang through, or for the discharge
of refuse water, is uncertain. The entrance has been on the west
aide, through a small square tower, which is considered by some to
have been added at a later period. It has had two doors, supported
by inner bars or beams of wood sliding in caviues left in the wall
for the purpose; and the inner door has been supported by a port-
cullis. The outer door has oko been protected by a gallery in the
wall attained by a narrow flight of steps, witli two loopholes on tlie
side of Uie tower opposite to the entrance. The interior walls of the
oastle are completely gone, but they would probably be so constructed
as to afford accommodation for both the people and their horses and
cattle; and there can be no question but it was bo occupied for live
or six hundred years.

" Robert de Vallibus, who was the only son of Hubert,
died without issue, and then Bueth's possessions passed to
Thomas de Multon, who married Matilda the daughter
and heiress of Hubert de Vallibus. This Thomas de
Multon was one of the lords of Bufgh, and hence these
barons obtained a claim to Bewcastle by marriage, as
well as by their consanguinity with Bueth. In the time
of Henry III. (between 1210 and l'27i) Richard Baron
of Levington, by his right in Burgh, held demesne
lands, and other lands in Bewcastle, rents and services,
as parcel of Burgh. ,

" Bewcastle, from the Multons, came into the posses-
sion of the Swinburues for several generations. In
the seventh year of King Edward I. (1279) John Swin-
burne obtained a fair and market to be held here.'

" King James I. demised it to Francis Earl of Cum-
berland for forty years' term ; and King Charles I.
granted the fee to Richard Graham, knight and bar-
rister, to hold of the crown in capita, by one entire
knight's fee, and £7 1 Os. rent. It is now a manor
belonging to the Right Honourable Sir James Robert
George Graham, Bart., of Netherby, who is one of
the most considerable landowners in the parish. The
custom of the manor was established under a decree in
Chancery, grounded upon a deed of agreement (dated
May 27, 1030), entered into between Sir Richard
Graham, then lord, and several of his tenants. The
following ai-e the services of the manor as given by
Hutchinson, 'A fine of four years' ancient rent, on
change of lord by death or alienation, with suit of
court; and at the lord's mill, customary works and
carriage, and other boons, duties, and services— and
that for a heriot, the lord shall have the best beast of
which every tenant shall die possessed, the riding horse
kept for the lord's service excepted. If the tenant has
no beast lie pays 20s. in lieu of the heriot. Ko tenant
to let or mortgage his tenement for more tlian three
years, without license of the lord ; the lord took a bounty
of eight years' rent on giving his assent to the custom.'

"'In the reign of King Henry VIII. (1503 to 1017) one Jack
Musgravc was governor of Bewcastle, but in whose right he held it
I isnotmentioned— probably in right of Sir William Musgravc. When
the Earl of Cassil was taken prisoner this John Slusgrave claimed a
part of the reward for the loan of his horse to Batill KouUedge, his
taker. In a list of the geuUemen of the county called out on. border
service under Sir Thomas Wharton (1543) we find the name of John
Musgravc, with hoi-se and foot And in a muster in 158i we liml
Bewcastle contributing lifty light horsemen to ilie use of the borders.
In 1082 and 1088 we Cud one Thomas Musgravc mentioned as a
deputy warden of Bewcastle, probably under Sir Simon Musgravc,
Knight ; so that Bewcastle would opiwar to have been in possession
of the Musgraves at that period. Camden spealis of it as a castle of
the kings in his day, and defended by a small garrison, so that the
Alasgraves probably only held imder the crown.

BEWCASTLE PARISH.

63o

The lord occasionally holds a court leet, with a court
baron, and customary court.

" The castle, although at that time the property of Sir
Richard Graham, is said to have been destroyed in
1641 by the Parliament's forces, by whose fury many
of the ancient fortresses were laid in ruins. Tradition
also says that it was destroyed by Cromwell, and points
out the place where he planted his cannon. Perhaps it
may have suffered from both parties. From its vicinity
to Scotland it was continually subject to the spoils of
war. It formed one of the most formidable barriers to
the Scottish marauders, as it was garrisoned by a con-
siderable force, and the circumjacent forts were subject
to its orders.''

TEE CHCRCII.

Bewcaslle church stands at the extreme south-east end
of the parish, about ten miles north-by -east of Brampton,
on the site of a Roman station, where it is supposed a con-
siderable town at one time stood. It is a modern
structure, rebuilt in 1793-3 ; part of the chancel of the
old church was left standing, with a view, it is said, of
retaining the rector's right to repair. Nicolson aud
Burn say the church is dedicated to St. Cuthbert —
Hutchiuson says to St. Mary. It contains two
plain mural monuments, one to the memory of the Rev.
Matthew Soulby, who died September 2Sth, 1737, having
been rector for twenty-four years ; the other for the Rev.
John Graham, who died August 21st, 1834, having been
rector for twenty-seven years. History is silent respect-
ing the foundation of this church. Dr. Todd tells us
that it was given, about the year 1200, by Robert de
Bucthcastre (more probably Robert de ValUbus) to the
prior and convent of Carlisle. This Robert is also stated
to have been the granter of lands at Bewcastle to the
prioress and nuns of Marrick, in Yorkshire. The dean
and chapter of Carlisle are the present patrons. The
living, or rectory, is valued in the King's Book at £2 ;
but has been augmented with a prescript of £60 Os. 6d.
a-year in lieu of tithes, which were commuted in 1842
for the same sum ; and some time ago it was still further
augmented by Sir James Graham with i£20 a-year for
ever, out of the rents of his estates. In 1844 the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners gave £13 a-year to the
living, which is now worth nearly £120 per annum.
The parish registers commence in the year 1737, but
registers of an earher date are in the registry at
Carlisle.

Eecioes. — ^Eobert de Southaik occurs in 1306; Henry de
■Whitebergh, 1350 ; John de Bromfield, 1360 ; Adam Armstrong,

1361 ; Robert ; Jobnde Stapletop, I3S0; Thomas Aglionby,

died 15S0; ■William Lawson, 1580; Cbarles Forebeueh, 1623;
Henrj- Sibson, 1643 ; Eobert Lowther, 1663 , Ambrose Myers,

1671 ; George Usher, 1073 ; John Lamb, ; Jeffrey Wybergh,

1009; Edward Tonge, ; Matthew Soulby, 1713 ; Edward

Biiket, 1738; James Farisb, 1750; John Bird, ; John

Graliam, 1800; John Jackson, 1831; John Maughan, lS36.i

The churchyard of Bewcastle contains the cele-
brated Runic cross, the subject of so much controversy.
We have been favoured with the following account
of it by the Rev. John Maughan : —

" This ancient pillar, which may be properly classed
among the most celebrated of archaeological monuments,
is nearly the frustum of a square pyramid, measuring
twenty-two inches by twenty-one at the base, and
tapering to fourteen inches by thirteen at the top of the
shaft, being fourteen and a half feet high above its
pedestal. The pillar has been fixed with lead in a shallow
cavity which has been cut on the crown of a nearly
cubical block of stone four feet square, and three feet
nine inches high ; which stone is now sunk about three
feet into the ground, and has been tooled off at the
upper corners so as to assume the appearance of an
unequal-sided octagon. On the top of the pillar was
formerly placed a small cross, which has been lost for
a considerable period, and hence the pillar is now merely
an obelisk.

" The traditions of the district say that a king was
buried here, and also point out the locality where the
shaft of the pillar was procured ; and the traditions are
probably correct in both respects. On an extensive, and
still unenclosed waste, called White Line Common,
about five miles from Bewcastle church, is a long
ridge of rocks called the Langbar. About the centre of
this ridge a stone is now lying on the surface of the
ground, which is nearly fifteen feet in length, and
which is the very counterpart of the Bewcastle obehsk
in its rude and undressed state. It is evidently the
relic of a stone which has been split at some distant
period into two equal parts, the marks of the wedges
used in the operation being still distinctly traceable,
and the side, which, from its present position, may be
called the western, apparently much fresher than the
other sides, and not covered with so thick a coat of
grey moss, as if it had been exposed to the effects of
the weather for a shorter period of time. The obelisk
is a peculiar species of rock ; a very hard, gritty, and
durable white freestone, with rather a yellow tinge,
thickly covered with spots of a grey hue ; precisely such
as is found at the Langbar, and the adjacent rocks on
the south side of the AVhite Line river. A careful
comparison of some fragments of the obelisk with other

"1 James Cm-rie appears to have been curate from 1737 to 17.54;
William Bnty, frum 1701 to 1771 ; Thomas Messenger, from 1776 to
1806 ; John Lawson, for John Jackson, from 1S3-1 to 1836."

636

ESKDALE WAED.

fragments from the Langbar stone, sliows them to be
unquestionably twins from one and the same parent.

" To this supposed and traditional origin of the obelisk
it may possibly be objected, that it would be almost im-
possible to convey such an immense block of stone from
such a hilly and now roadless district. This objection,
however, is much diminished, if we bear in mind that
the old Roman road called the Maiden Way passed near
Loth its present and its supposed original site, which
road would probably be in good order at the period
■when the stone was brought ; and that there was an
easy and gradual incline across the moor from the
Langbar to the Maiden Way, affording facilities for its
conveyance to this road.

" We have no authentic copy or record of the inscrip-
tions on this remarkable monument, or of the period
when they first became illegible ; but of this we may
rest assured, that they have not been distinct for more
than two centuries. Camden, who died in ] 023, devoted
his attention to them, but failed in deciphenng them.
In Gibson's edition of ' Camden's Britannia,' 1695,
this monument is thus described : — ' In the churchyard
is a cross of one entire square stone, about twenty foot
high, and curiously cut ; there is an inscription too, but
the letters are so dim that they are not legible. But
seeing the cross is of the same kind as that in the arms
of the family of Vaux, one may conjecture that it has
been made by some of that family.' If Camden's mea-
surement be correct, it must comprehend the pedestal,
shaft, and the cross on its summit, which cross must
consequently have been twenty-one inches high. From
Camden's observations we may naturally infer that the
inscription must have been lost long before his day.

"Lord William Howard (commonly called Belted
Will), who died in the same year as Camden, also at-
tempted to recover the inscription, but without success.
In the ' History of Cumberland,' published by Nicolson
and Burn, in 1777, we read as follows :— ' The Lord
William Howard of Naworth (a lover of antiquities),
caused the inscriptions thereon to be carefully copied,
and sent them to Sir Henry Spelman to interpret. The
task being too hard for Sir Henry, he transmitted the
copy to Olaus Wormius, history professor at Copen-
hagen, who was then about to publish his ' Monumenta
Danica,'

" Sir H. Spelman reads one part of the inscriptions
(which is said to have been ' in epistylio crucis,' and
■which I take to bo the bottom line on the south side),
thus: — Rices Drviitness, which may bo translated,
' of the kingdom of our Lord,' or (the monument) ' of a
powerful lord.' Wanleius, in his ' Catalogue,' p. 248,
with a slight variation of the letters, reads this line.

' Eynas Dryhtness,' i. e., ' mysteria Domini,' — ' the
Runes or mysterious characters of our Lord.' Wanleius
took this from the Cottonian Codex in the British
Museum. The learned antiquary, Olaus Wormius, in
his ' Monumenta Danica,' pp. 102, 108, notices the
inscription sent by Spelman, and prints it exactly as it
was sent to him, but owns at tho same time that he did
not know what to make of it. One part of it, which he
says was in epistylio crucis (the bottom line of the south
side), supposing the characters to be Scandinavian
Runes, and dividing the line into eighteen letters, — he
reads thus: i.e., Rino s.\tu Rl'xa stinoth, — 'Rixo made
these Runic stones.' Hickes, in his ' Thesaurus Gram-
matica Anglo-Saxonica,' makes some slight deviations
from the reading of Spelman, and gives the line thus :
' RoDEN DRYHTXESS,' — ' the cross of our Lord.' Bishop
Nicolson (formerly Bishop of Carlisle, who devoted
much of his attention to the recovery of these inscrip-
tions) says, in the year 1085, ' on the south side, flour-
ishes and conceits as before, and towards the bottom, a
decayed inscription, the defects in which are sufficient
to discourage me from attempting to expound it ; but
possibly it maybe read thus: — Gag Ubbo f.rlet —
Ubbo conquered the robbers. I may observe that the
bishop's copy of these letters is very inaccurate, and
embraces portions of the sculpture, which he has mis-
taken for letters.'

" The late Mr. Kemble, in his memoir ( ' Archoeologia,'
vol. xxviii., part 10), read this line nearly the same as
Spelman — ' RiciES dryhtnjis' — 'Domini potentis,'
which he said may be part of an inscription — the first
word or words being lost — or the pillar itself may be
taken as part of the sentence, tlms : ' Signum Domini
potentis ; ' which means — ' the monument of a powerful
lord.' Kemble said, ' Whether this inscription (refer-
ring to the one read by Grimm) and the stone on which
it was cut, stood alone, or whether they formed part of
some larger monument, I do not know.'

" In the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1742, p. 808, is a
paper from the pen of Mr. George Smith, wlio, accord-
ing to the ' Biographia Cumb.,' was a native of Scotland;
a man of genius and learning ; who lived for some time
near Brampton, and was a great contributor to the
' Gentleman's Magazine.' Mr. Smith gives a descrip-
tion of the north side of the monument, but never
favoured the public with his promised dissertation on
its remaining sides. The late Henry Howard, Esq., of
Corby Castle, in a communication to the Society of
Antiquaries in the year 1801 (see ' Archa;ologia,' vol.
iv, p. ] 18) says that ho spent two days in the attempt
to recover the inscription on this cross. Although Jlr.
Howai-d probably did not actually succeed in dccipheriug

BEWCASTLE PARISH.

637

any part of it, yet, so far as I know, he was the first person
to whose learned researches wo are indebted for the
very ingenious suggestion as to Bewcastle being the
tomb of King Alfrid. Although Mr. Howard failed in
his attempt to open the lock, yet he was probably the
first person to point out the right key.

" la the ' History of Cumberland,' published by
Hutchinson in 1791, is a long article on this monu-
ment, with a copy of the inscription published in the
' Gentleman's Magazine,' which I suspect to have been
made first by Lord William Howard, and sent by him
to Sir H. Spelraan, and afterwards published in the
'Monumenta Dauica' of Wormius. The Lysons, in
their ' History of Cumberland,' have also favoured this
cross with a passing notice. Many antiquarians have
visited it at different periods, but I am uot aware that
any one has published any account or explanation of it,
besides the parties already mentioned. I shall now
venture to offer a detailed account of it.

" On the crown of the pillar is a cavity seven and a
half inches deep and eight and a half inches square,
designed to hold the foot of the small cross which
formerly surmounted the shaft, the loss of which is
much to be regretted. Mr. Smith, in his dissertation
already mentioned, says that it was demolished long ago
by popular frenzy and enthusiasm. The tradition of
the district says that it was broken off by an ill-aimed
cannon ball when Cromwell destroyed the castle ; but
both of these statements are probably incorrect. From
Gough's edition of Camden we find that a slip of
paper, found in Camden's own copy of his ' Britannia'
(Ed. 1(J07, in the Bodleian Library), accompanied by
the following note — ' I received this morning a ston from
my Lord of Arundel, sent him from my Lord William.
It was the head of a cross at Bucastle.' Now Camden
died in 1623, and as Cromwell did not visit these parts
tiU about twenty years afterwards (if he ever visited them
at all), it is very evident from this fact, and from this
statement of Camden, that the disappearance of this
cross may be more justly attributed to the antiquarian
propensities of Belted Will, than to any of the errant
balls of Cromwell's artillery.

" A vine springing from the bottom of the pillar, and
highly relieved, is represented as gracefully winding up
the east side in serpentine undulations, with numerous
branches starting from it, covered with foMage and
bunches of grapes. This side of the monument bears a
considerable resemblance to two sides of the Runic mo-
nument at Ruthwell, near Dumfries, which is said to be
the only stone hitherto discovered in Scotland with a
Runic inscription, no Runes having yet been found even
in the Orkney or Shetland Isles, wLere they might have

been expected in abundance. In each of the regular
and flowing curves of the vine an animal, or a bird, is
artfully sculptured (in alto relievo) in what is considered
by some people as the old Gothic style, and is in the
act of feeding on the fruit. In the lowest curve is a
quadruped somewhat resembling a fox-hound. In each
of the next two curves is the representation of an imagi-
nary biped, having the head and shoulders of an animal,
while the body tapers away into a long, flexible, and
curled tail, with au enlarged point, curiously entwined
round the stem and branches, the lower biped bearing
some resemblance to one on the cross at Ruthwell. In
the curve above this is a bird like a hawk or an eagle ;
and in the next curve is a bird like a raven ; these two>
birds being nearly the same in figure, but considerably
larger than two simOar birds at Ruthwell. In each of
the two succeeding curves is a sculptured squirrel, the
Ruthwell cross differing from this at Bewcastle in having
more birds and^only one squirrel. The vine, gradually
growing more slender, winds again into two elegant
curves, and appears to terminate with clusters of grapes.
The sculpture on this side of the cross has suffered very
httle damage from the corroding effects of the weather.
The buds, blossoms, and fruit have been so carefully
and exquisitely deUneated by the chisel of the workman,
and are stiU so faithfully preserved, that they seem as
if they were things only just starting into life. There
is no inscription now on the east side. It is probable
however that there have been some letters near the top
of the shaft on a part which has been broken off.

'■ The west side is the most important on account of
its ornaments and also its inscriptions. On a plain
surface (about nine inches deep, near the top of the cross)
which appears to have surmounted the decorated parts
on each of the four sides, are the remains of Runic
letters, apparently fragments of k, s, and s, in the word
KEisTTUs, which occurs again a little lower down on
this side : the lower part of the letter k, the middle and
lower part of the first s, and the termination of the last
s, being all that now remains of the word. It will ap-
pear from the succeeding pages of this article why I
suppose these fragments to be constituent parts of the
word KRisTTcs. Bishop Nicolson says — ' On the
west side of the stone we have three fair draughts, which
evidently enough manifest the monument to be Chris-
tian On the top stands the effigies of the

B. V. with the Babe in her arms and both their heads
encircled with glories.' Mr. Hutchinson coincides with
the prelate as to this figure, and Mr. Armstrong repre-
sents it like a mitred ecclesiastic. The Lysons say of this
sculpture, ' The female figure is so defaced that nothing
more than a general outline can be distinguished; what

638

ESKDALE WARD.

slie holds in her left arm is much better preserved, and
is the holy lamb.' On carefully removing the mosa from
the stone I ascertained that the Lysons were correct as
to the Agnus Dei, but not as to the figure of a female,
for the beard itself, if there were no other mai-ks, affords
sufficient proof that it must be the representation of St.
John the Baptist, and not of the Blessed Virgin. The
head of the Agnus Dei has been encircled with a small
' nimbus' or ' glory,' but there is no trace of one sur-
rounding the head of the apostle. There is a similar
figure on the Euthwell cross, although it has evidently
not been sculptured from the same design. Dr. Duncan,
in his illustrations of the Kuthwell monument, describes
this image as representing ' the Father standing on two
globes or worlds (indicating probably the world which
now is and that which is to come) with the Agnus Dei
in his bosom.' Immediately below this figure are two
lines of Runic letters to which my attention was at first
ikawn by the very imperfect representation of them in
the plates in Lysons. On divesting these letters of their
mossy covering, and obtaining a mould in plaster of
Paris from this part of the stone, I found that, although
extremely dim, the letters were still perfect and legible.
This short inscription is in the Latin language, while
the other inscriptions on the monument are in the
Anglo-Saxon, thus rendering the monument one of the
bi-hngual order. The inscription, when rendered into
the English language, is simply ' Jesus Christ ;' and
undoubtedly refers to the figure of our Saviour imme-
diately below it, thus limiting the period of the erection
of the monument to the Christian era. It may be read
thus, — -I- GESsns ERisTTUS. Mr. Smith says — 'That
the monument is Danish appears incontestible from
the characters : Scottish and Pictish monuments hav-
ing nothing but hieroglyphics, and the Danish both.'
Mr. Hutchinson tliinks that ' his assertion was hasty of
the Scottish and Pictish monuments,' but he also ap-
pears to consider the monument Danish. These letters,
however, are undoubtedly Anglo-Saxon Piunes, and they,
as well as the others found on this cross, generally agree
with those found in the ' Codex Exonionsis' published
by Hickes, thus proving the monument to be of -Anglo-
Saxon construction. The first thing that arrests our
attention is the mark of the cross which precedes this
inscription, and also some of the other inscriptions on
this monument. This use of the holy emblem as a
Iirefix is full of interest.

" Below the two lines of Runes above-mentioned is a
figure which Bishop Nicolson conjectures to be ' the
picture of some apostle, saint, or other holy man, in a
sacerdotal habit, with a glory round his head.' Mr.
Hutchinson describes it as 'the figure of a religious

person, the garments descending to his feet, the head
encircled with a nimbus, not now appearing radiated,
but merely a circular rise of the stone : the right hand
is elevated in a teaching posture, and the other hand
holds a roll : a fold of the garment was mistaken by
Mr. Armstrong for a string of beads. We conceive this
figure to represent St. Cuthbert, to whom the church,
as set forth by Kicolson and Burn, is dedicated.'
The Lysons say — 'As he holds a roll (the sacred
volumen) in his left hand, and the right hand is
elevated in the act of benediction, we should rather
suppose it was intended for our Saviour, who is fre-
quently so represented in ancient works of art.' The
two Runic lines above the figure now show that the
Lysons were correct in their conjectures. The figure
appears to be nearly an accurate fac-simile of the repre-
sentation of our Saviour on the Ruthwoll cross. On
the Bewcastle pillar each of the feet of our Saviour is
represented as placed upon a pedestal which is no longer
distinct. On the Ruthwell cross each of these pedestals
is more perfect, and represents the head of a pig, and
they are undoubtedly intended for the same objects on
the Bewcastle monument, probably having an allusion
to the miracle of the devils cast into the herd of swine.
Under this figure of our Redeemer we find the re-
mains of an inscription of nine lines, of which Camden
said, ' the letters are so dim that they are not legible,'
and which were considered so decayed in the time of
Bishop Nicholson that he described them as ' the fore-
mentioned ruins of Lord Howard's inscription ; ' and
declined even attempting to make out any part of it.
The following is my reading of the inscription in
Pooman letters, the letters in brackets denoting com-
pound Runes :

+ [thjissige[ea]cs

[THn]NSETT[0S]H
W[aEt] llEDW [aEIh]
GAEALWrWOL
[THU]AFTAr.CFHI

[thuJean' ky.ni[isg]

EAC 06WIL-[iNg]
+ GEBID UE
OSINXASAlv[nu]Li.

"I read the inscription thus : — + thissig bkacn

TIIUN SETTON HWAETRED WABTHOAB ALWFWOr.THU AI-T
ALCFRITnU EAN KYNIING EAC OSWIDISG. -I- LlEBID ITEO

siNNA s.\WHULA — and it may be thus translated : —
+ Hwa'trcd, Wtethgar, and Alwfwold (the names of three
persons); settou, set up: thissig thun beacn, this
slender pillar; aft Alcfrithu, in memory of Alcfrid;
can Kyuiing, a Iving ; eac Oswiuing, and son of
Oswy. + Gebid, pray thou ; hco, for them ; sinna,
their sina ; . sawhula, their souls. In this inscriptioa

BEWCASTLE PAEISIT.

639

the first character or mark is, I now believe, that of a
cross, although it is not very distinct. I was for a long
time incUned to adopt the idea of Bishop Nicolson
that the inscription commenced with the monogram
IHS for ' Jesus hominum Salvator,' i.e., Jesus the
Saviour of men. Good rubbings, however, and repeated
examinations of the stoue, and the frequent occurrence
of tliis emblem on other parts of the cross, lead me to
the conclusion that it has commenced with a cross.
The word ' thissig' is not au unusual form of the pro-
noun ' this,' such a termination being often affixed to
adjectives and pronouns. The word ' beacn' is variously
written ' beacen, beacn, boon, bycn, becen, and been,'
and denotes ' a beacon, sign, or token.' The word
' thun' means thin or slender, and has probably some
reference to the size and shape of the monument. The
first letter in the word ' thun' is a trirunor, or com-
pound rune, being composed of the letters ' th' — and
the letter v — and hence by combination we have the
trirunor thu. The word ' settou' is the third person
plural of the perfect tense of the verb ' settan,' to set
or place ; and agrees with the three nominative cases
Hwaetred, Wa;thgar, and Ahvfwolthu. ' Aft' is the pre-
position, after or in memory of; and governs the word
Alcfrithu, to whom the monument was erected. The
word ' eau' — one — is very similar to our provincial word
' ane,' which is still iu use in this district. The word
' Gebid' stands for ' bid,' and is the second person sin-
gular of the imperative mood of the verb ' biddan'— to
pray, to bid, or requke. The syllable ' ge' is simply au
expletive or augment, such an expletive being in com-
mon use. The word ' heo' is not an unusual form of the
pronoun. ' Sinna' is the plural form of ' sin' or ' syn,'
and signifies sins. ' Sawhula' is the plural formation of
the word ' sawl,' also written ' sawol' and ' sawul,' the
letter ' h' being also introduced according to a very
common Anglo-Saxon usage.

" The inscription seems to consist of a few couplets
of the alliterative versification of Anglo-Saxon poetry.
Hence it becomes very important, and takes us far in
advance of many of the preconceived opinions respecting
our Anglo-Saxon forefathers. ' It may be read in four

" i Olaii? Wnrmiiis, in the .inpendix to his ' Treatise de Literatnra
l^" ■ ■ ' ;i a particular account of the Gothic poetry, com-

'. He informs us that there were no fewer than
>f measure or verse used in the Vi/ses. He says
> I riuony did not depend either upon rhyme or upon

meuical feut, or quantity of syllables, but chiefly upon the number of
syllables, and the disposition of the letters. In each distich, or couple
of Imes, it was requisite that three words should begin with the same
letter : two of the corresponding words being placed in the first line
of the distich, and the third in the second Ime, frequent inTersions
and transpositions being permitted in this putiry. The curious in

couplets thus-

-

1. -f-

Thissig beacn

Thun setton

2.

Hwajtred Woethgar Alwfwolthu

Aft Alcfrithu

3.

Ean Kyniing

Eac Oswiuing

i. +

Gebid heo sinna

Sawhula.

" In the first couplet wo have the compound letters
Tn as the aUiteratiug letters ; in the second couplet the
letters a ; in the third the letters e ; and in the fourth
the letters s. It is remarkable that these couplets
rhyme with each other, and thus establish a probabiUty
(or perhaps something more) that both alliteration and
rhyme have been made use of by the Anglo-Saxons from
a very early period. Although we cannot actually pro-
duce any Anglo-Saxon poem in rhyme of that era, yet
the Anglo-Saxon poets Aldhelm, a.d. 709 — Boniface,
A.D. 754 — the Venerable Bede, a.d. 735 — Alcuin, and
others — have left behind them Latin poems in rhyme,
which pre-supposes that this species of versification was
anterior to, and commonly known in their time.

" A very interesting question arises, whether this
Bewcastlo specitnen of Anglo-Saxon poetry is not the
oldest on record, being nearly 1,200 years old. Sly own
impression is that no earlier example has been disco-
vered. This circumstance considerably enhances the
value and importance of this ancient cross. The only
specimen of Anglo-Saxon poetry which can be supposed
to compete with this is a fragment of a song which was
written by Csdmon, a monk, who accustomed himself
late in life to write religious poetry, and who died a.d.
680. His song was hiserted by King Alfred in his

this subject may consult likewise Dr. Hickes's ' Thesaurus Lingua-
rum Septentrionalium ;' particularly the 23rd chapter of his 'Gram-
matica Anglo-Saxonica et Moeso-Gothica.' It appears that the
Anglo-Saxons admired, and, in some measure, followed the northern
Scaldi or Eunae in forming the structure of their verse by a periodical
repetition of simdar letters, or by alliteration, and disregarded a fixed
and determinate number of syllables. Eask, in his 'Anglo Saxon
Grammar,' page 108, gives more specific rules for alliteration. Mr.
Eask says — ' The Saxon alliteration is thus constructed ; in two ad-
jacent and connected lines of verse there must be tliree words which
begin with one and the same letter, so that the tliird or last allitera-
tive word stands the first word in the second line, and the first two
words are both introduced in the first line. The initial letters in
these three words are called alliterative. The alliterative letter in
the second line is called the chief letter, and the other two are called
assistant letters. . . If the chief letter be a vowel, the assistants
must be vowels, but they need not be the same. In short verses only
one assistant letter is occasionally found. In Anglo-Saxon poetry
the words followed each other in continued succession, as in prose
and were not written in lines and verses as in oiur modem poetry.
The division into verses was made by the regular succession of the
alUterating kuers."

640

ESKDALE WARD.

translation of " Bede's Ecclesiastical History." In this
brief fragment two of the couplets appear as rh3'ming
with each other. This inscription also appears to upset
some of the statements and theories of our hest Anglo-
Saxon grammarians with respect to what are called
Dano-Saxon idioms and dialects, throwing all their
conjectures as to peculiarities introduced by the Danes
topsy-turvy, and proving these supposed peculiarities
to have belonged from the first to the Anglo-Saxon
language.

" No doubt' much ignorance prevails generally re-
garding the habits of our Anglo-Saxon ancestors, for
both public and private documents are only few and
scanty which give us any insight into the general
polity and social history of these our forefathers ; and
yet there are certain salient points in them which may
be interesting to a majority of readers. In this memoir
I shall, therefore, endeavour to give a brief philological
examination of the words, as well as a biographical
sketch of the persons whose names occur on this
monument.

" I shall commence my sketch with Oswy, as being
the head of the family. I find the name occurring as
' Oswiu,' which is simply an abbreviation of the Latin
termination ' Oswius.' I also find the word written
' Osuiu,' and Nennius calls him ' Osguid.' The termi-
nation 'ing' after a proper name, according to Anglo-
Saxon usage, denoted ' the son of such a person ; ' hence
the word ' Oswiuiug' means ' the son of Oswy.'

" By the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Northumbria we
generally understand all the counties in England north
of the river Humber, and the southern counties o^
Scotland nearly as far as Edinburgh. In the year
033, or, according to some historians, 044, after the
death of King Edwin, it was divided into two parts,
namely the kingdom of Deira under Osric, which com-
prehended (nearly) the counties of York, Durham,
Lancashire, Westmoreland, and Cumberland ; and the
kingdom of Bernicia under Eanfrid, which contained
the county of Northumberland and the southern
counties of Scotland. After the death of Oswin the
kingdom of Deira probably devolved upon Alcfrid, the
son of Oswy ; his father retaining the northern portion
of the kingdom of Northumbria. In the year 042,
Oswy, son of Ethelfrid, succeeded to the kingdom of
Northumbria, on the death of Oswald, who was slain
by Penda, king of the Mercians. Oswy reigned twenty-
eight years, and Henry of Huntingdon (Lib. 2.) tells
us that ho subdued a great part of the nations of the
Picts and Scots, and made them tributary.

" The peculiar way in which the word ' Alcfrithu' i^
spelt may seem somewhat objectionable, but we ought

to bear in mind that orthography has been very
capricious, and at all periods has assumed the features
of a constant tendency to change. In fact, it would
now be quite impossible to settle the orthography which
was prevalent at any given former period, or to reduce
the various modes of spelling names, which we find in
ancient charters and other documents, to any consistent
form. The Latin termination of proper names in
' thus' (and its abbreviation ' thu') instead of ' dus,'
appears to have been quite common.

" Cases, however, do sometimes occur where the
variation of a single letter in the mode of spelling what
is apparently the same name makes a very wide and
important difference. We may take the word ' Alfrid,'
as an example. Oswy had two sons, each of them
a king, but at different periods, who in our English
translations of Venerable Bede's Ecclesiastical History
are generally called ' Alfrid.' On referring, however,
to Stephenson's Latin edition of Bede, we find a smaU
but an essential distinction. The name of the first
'Alfrid,' who is the person to whom this pillar was
erected, is in that edition written thus, ' Alchfrido.'
(Bk. 3, ch. 14.) And a note upon this place says : —
'Ealhfrith, Saxon version. This individual has fre-
quently been confounded with Alfrid, a natural son of
Oswy, who succeeded his father in 085. Upon this sub-
ject a note in Lappenberg. 'Gesch.v. England,' I., 180,
may be consulted with advantage. Bede in other
passages calls the first Alcfrid, and the second Aldfrid.
In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the latter is styled
' Aldfrith,' and ' Ealdferth.' This Aldfrid succeeded
his brother Egfrid in the kingdom of Northumbria in
the year 085, and died in 705.

" History gives us very little intimation of the various
rulers who within their petty territories assumed the
names of kings, and exercised the regal power ; and
just about as little of the extent and the nature of the
authority and powers often claimed and exercised by
the sons and brothers of the ruling sovereigns. Perhaps
in the eariy periods of Anglo-Saxon history the very
name of king ' Kyniing,' may have been assumed by
the sons of sovereigns whether they exercised the
sovereign rights or not. The word ' kyniing' or
' cyniing' was derived from ' kyn' or ' cyn,' which
signified ' a nation or people,' and sometimes ' the
head of the nation or people' ; the termination ' ing' at
the end of proper nouns denoted ' the son of such a
person,' and hence the word ' kyniing' would mean
simply ' the son of the head of the nation.' It is some-
what strange that scarcely any charters belonging to
tlic kingdom of Northumbria have survived to the present
day, and hence from such documents we can form no

BEWCASTLE PARISH.

641

idea whatever of the style adopted by the kings of that
country. It is very probable, however, that they care-
fully maintained the distinction between Deira and
Bernicia, which has been overlooked by many historians
of Anglo-Saxon England. Hence in the case of Alcfrid
■we have every reason to suppose that ho was really and
virtually king over Dcira, and exercised all the rights
and jurisdictions, and had all the appanages of an inde-
pendent sovereign.

" According to the Ecclesiastical History of the
Venerable Bode, Alfrid was one of the sons of Oswy,
and, according to Eddie, reigned along with his father.

" Of the early life of Alfrid little is recorded, except
that ' he was instructed in Christianity by Wilfrid, a
most learned man, who had first gone to Rome to leam
the ecclesiastical doctrine.' Eddie informs us that he
entreated Wilfrid to reside with him, and preach
the Word of God to him and his people, and that
Wilfrid complied with his afifectionate request, and that
they became attached to each other, even as the souls
of David and Jonathan. Plence Alcfrid became
attached to the customs of Rome, and thought that
Wilfrid's doctrine ought to be preferred before all the
traditions of the Scottish or native priests. Alcfrid
probably became King of Deira about the year 650,
wheu his father Oswy slew Oswin, who was at that
time king of that province. Of such a fact, however,
we have no record, nor is there any record of the time
and place of his death. So far as cau be ascertained he
disappears from history about the year OGo, i.e., nearly
1 ,200 years from this time.

" Alcfrid appears to have been firmly attached to
Wilfrid. He gave him a monastery of forty families at
a place called Rhypum (Ripon) according to Bede (Lib.
3, c. 25); which place he had not long before given
to those that followed the system of the Scots, for
a monastery ; but forasmuch as they afterwards, being
left to their choice, prepared to quit the place rather
than alter their religious opinions, he gave the place
to AYilfrid. From Bede's ' History of the Abbots of
Weremouth' we learn that Alcfrid was desirous to
make a. pilgrimage to the shrines of the apostles at
Rome, and had engaged Biscop to accompany him on
his journey, who had just returned from that place;
but the king (Oswy) prevented his son's journey. About
the year 652 (according to some authorities 044) we
find Alcfrid and Oswy jointly presiding over a reli-
gious controversy respecting the observance of Easter.
" Bede informs us that the Middle Angles were con-
verted to Christianity through the instrumentality of
Alcfrid. Peada, their king, came to Oswy, requesting his
daughter for a wife. Oswy refused to comply unless he

would embrace the faith of Christ. When he heard
the preaching of truth, the promise of the heavenly
kingdom and the hope of resurrection and future
immortality, he declared that he would willingly be-
come a Christian, even though he should be refased
the virgin ; being chiefly prevailed on to receive the
faith by King Oswy's son Alcfrid, who was his relation
and friend, and had married his sister Cyneburga, the
daughter of King Penda. Accordingly he was baptized
with all his earls and soldiers.

" In the year 6G5 Alcfrid sent Wilfrid with a great
multitude of men and much money to the King of
France, to be consecrated bishop over him (.\lcfrid)
and his people. From Bede, and others of our old
British chroniclers, we find Alcfrid, in the year 655,
fighting on the side of his father Oswy against his
father-in-law Penda, the king of Mercia.

" Such is the history of Alcfrid as it has been handed
down to us by our British historians. We may now
take a passing glance at his supposed death. Bede
(Lib. 3, c. 27), tells us that in the year 664 a sudden
pestilence (called by some the yellow plague) depopu-
lated the southern coasts of Britain, and, extending
into the province of the Northumbrians, ravaged the
country far and near, and destroyed a great multitude
of men. The pestilence did no less harm in Ireland.
This plague is also mentioned in the 'Anglo-Saxon
Chroncle ' under the same date ; in one of the manu-
scripts of Nennius; and in Henryof Huntingdon(Lib.3.)
It has been presumed that Alcfrid fell a victim to this
plague. If so, it is not unreasonable to suppose that
he breathed his last in his Saxon city of Bewcastle,
and that he was buried here. Against this supposed
cause of his death, however, we must bear in mind
that, in the year 665, i.e., the year after the plague,
Bede informs us that Alcfrid sent AVilfrid to France for
consecration, and a similar statement had been previ-
ously made by Eddie. Henry of Huntingdon (Lib. 3),
and Bede, relate that Tuda, the Bishop of Northumbria,
fell a victim to its ravages, but neither of them state
that such was the death of King Alcfrid; a strong
presumption that the king did not perish in this plague.
St. Chad is also said to have been taken with the con-
tagion while on a visit to his beloved solitude of
Lestingau, which put an end to his mortal life. Bede,
in his life of St. Cuthbert, tells us that 'this great
pestilence, which made such havoc in Britain and
Ireland, visited also the monastery of Maikos, where
St. Cuthbert was seized with it. All the brethren
passed the night in prayer for him, as looking upon
the life of so holy a man most necessary for the edifica-
tion of their community. In the morning they told

642

ESKPAI.E WARD.

Mm what they had been doing; at which, rising up,
he called for his shoes and his staff, saying, Why do
I lie here any longer; God will certainly hear the
prayers of so many holy men. And so it was ; for he
quickly recovered.' It is also said that Bnisil had fore-
told this plague three years before, and that he himself
should die of it, which came to pass. It seems
strange, therefore, that so many deaths should be
detailed, and yet that there should be no record of
the death of King Alofrid, if he perished in tliis
plague.

" Besides the names of Oswy and Alcfrid, the words
Hwffitred, Wrothgar, and Alwfwolthu [seem to require a
slight notice, as they resemble Anglo-Saxon names
which we find recorded in history.

" The word Hwajtred is compounded of ' hwfet, wit,
with, or wiht' — ' quick or sharp ;' — and of ' red, rede,
rad, or rod' (differing only in dialect), signifying 'coun-
sel.' Hence Hwsetred means ' quick in counsel.' The
word ' Hwastred' occurs in the ' Codex Exoniensis,'
477, 5, in a poem called ' The Ruin.' Thorpe trans-
lates it as an adjective. EthmiiUer, in his ' Dictionary,'
gives the word as a proper name. A person named
Withred, or Wihtred, is mentioned by Henry of Hun-
tingdon (Lib. 4), and by the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' as
King of Kent in the year 692. Higden mentions him
as king in the year 086, and calls him ' Whitred,' the
legitimate son of Egbert. This person may possibly be
the party whose name is here recorded. At all events
he appears to have entertained religious views and aspi-
rations similar to those of Alcfrid. Queen Eanfleda
had been brought up at the court of Kent, and was sent
for by Oswy in the year 051, and became his wife. This
Withred, who might at that time be one of the young
princes at that court, may have attended her on her
marriage journey to Northumbria, or may have visited
the Northumbrian court at some subsequent period, and
thus have formed an attachment to Alcfrid, and after-
wards erected this cross to his memory.

" W;ethgar is derived from ' with,' ' quick or sharp ;'
and 'gar or goer;' , a spear:' hence it signifies 'quick
or expert in the use of the spear.' It may be also a
proper name. A person named ' Wihtgar' (the h before
the t) is mentioned in the ' Anglo-Saxon Chroncle', anno
514, as lord of the Isle of Wight. He was the first to
establish an Anglo-Saxon colony there. He also was
the founder of Carisbrooke Castle. Camden (p. ISO)
says that it was called ' Whitgaraburgh,' from him, and
now by contraction ' Caresbrook.' Of course he cannot
be the person whose name is recorded on this monu-
ment, but we may draw an inference that such a name
was in use among the Anglo-Saxons.

" Aelf," which, according to various dialects, as Cam-
den says, is pronounced ' ulf, wolph, hulph, hilp, helfe,
or helpe,' implies ' assistance.' ' Wold or wald' means
' a ruler or governor.' Hence the word Alfwold means
' an auxiliary governor.' But it may also be a proper
noun, occurring under a variety of modes of spelling.'
William of Malmesbury mentions a king of the East
Angles, named ' Elwold,' soon after the time of Alcfrid,
who might possibly be the person mentioned here.
Bede says that Sigebert, the king of the East Angles,
often visited the court of Northumbria, and was con-
verted to the Christian faith in a.d. 053, through the
persuasion of Oswy. This Elwold may have attended
Sigebert on some of these occasions, and thus have be-
come acquainted with and attached to Alcfrid, and hence
from motives of friendship and regard he may have
aided in erecting tliis pillar to his memory.

" We may now return to a further examination of the
cross. Below the chief inscription is a figure wliich, as
Bishop Nicholson says, represents the portraiture of
a layman with a hawk or eagle perched on his arm.'
Hutchinson describes it as ' the effigies of a person of
some dignity, in a long robe to the feet, but without any
dress or ornament on the head : on a pedestal against
which this figure leans is a bird, which, we conceive, is
a rafitiu, or raven, the insignia of the Danish standard.
This figure seems designed to represent the personage
for whom the monument was erected, and though
accompanied with the raven, bears no other marks of
royal dignity.' In Lysons it is thus spoken of, ' At
the bottom on the west side is sculptured, in bas-relief,
the figure of a man bareheaded, habited in a gown which
reaches to the middle of his legs, holding a bird (most
probably a hawk) on his hand, just above its perch.' To
these nearly correct observations of the Lysons I would
only add that the figure is not bareheaded, but appears
to be covered with something resembling a close hood.

" The sculpture on the south side is divided into five
compartments. In the bottom, central, and top divi-
sions are magical Imots. In the second are two vines
intersecting each other, and in the fourth is another
vine, in one of the curves of "which a vertical sun-dial
has been placed, somewhat resembling the dial placi il
over the Saxon porch on tho south side of Bishopstone
Church, in Sussex, and also resembling the Saxon dial
placed over the south porch of Kirkdalo Church, in the
north riding of Yorkshire, a short description of each

" ' The first syllable occurs in the Anglo-Saxon charters onder
various modes of sijelling. We find ' Alf, Elf, Olf, JEU;' and in ft
cliailer of Eadwig (a.d. 9J0, Ms. Lands, 117, fol. 11, b.) we bave the
name ' Alwlf,' which has a great resemblance to the orthography of
the Bewcftstle cross."

EEWCASTLE PAEISH.

613

of wbicb may be found at page 60 of the eleventh volume
of the ' Archaeological Journal.' Tn the Bewcastle dial
the principal divisions are marked by crosses, as on the
fore-mentioned dials, which are considered examples of
a very early date, the Kirkdale dial having been made,
as it is supposed, between the yeys 1050 and 1065.
On the plain surface near the top of the cross we have
the several Eunic characters lice. The word ' lie' or
' lice' is very distinct, but of the remaining letters we
have only the lower part. On the east side of the cross,
where the sentence has probably been continued and
completed, this plain surface is totally gone so as to
leave no traces whatever, so that this part of the inscrip-
tion may be considered as irreparably lost. The word
' lie' or ' lice' may, perhaps, be intended to express
something respecting ' a dead body.' In the Dream of
the Holy Kood (Archajologia, vol. 30, p. 31), the word
' lices' occurs, and signifies the corpse of our Savioui-.
The word ' lice' may also be part of the word ' liceman,'
a body. Between the highest and the nest compartment
are traces of letters which I read thus : e c g f e i [thu],
i. e., ' of Ecgfrid.' Ecgfrid was the son of Oswy,
and brother of Alchfrid, and succeeded his father
in the kingdom of Northumbria in the year 070,
according to the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.' Eddie (ch.
20) speaks of him as king of both Deu-a and Bernicia.
Between the second and third divisions (from the top)
of the decorated parts of the cross we find traces of
Kunes, which I venture to read thus: — eices [th]£s:
i.e., ' of this kingdom,' — the kingdom of Korthumbria.
Between the third and fourth divisions we also find
traces of chai-acters thus: — kvxinges, i.e. "king."
Between the lowest and second compartment is another
line of Kunes which had been noticed by Spelman and
others as previously described. I would suggest that
it may be read thus : — + feu[il\]n geab, i.e., in the
first year.' The four lines on this side of the cross
arc evidently connected with each other, and are to be
read thus: — 'fruman gear Ecgfrithu kyninges rices
tha;s,' — in the first year (of the reign) of Egfrid, king
of this kingdom of Northumbria, i. e., a. d. 670, in
which year we may conclude that this monument was
erected. The form of date used on this monument
may be considered rather pecuhai-. Some ai-e of
opinion (perhaps without sound grounds) that the era
of the Incarnation was not inti-oduced into England
till the time of Bede, i.e., about a century after the
erection of this pillar. It is a remarkable fact that we
have only two original chartei-s of the seventh century,
and that the date of the Incarnation does not appear in
either of these documents. We cannot infer, however,
fi-om this fact that such a mode of dating was then

unlmown. This would be pushing an argument to an
unjust conclusion. Such an inference wculd be an
abuse of the rules of logic. It may be remarked, how-
ever, that the mode of dating by the regnal years of the
kings was frequently adopted, as must be well known
to every one conversant in Anglo-Saxon diplomacy ; and
I think there can be little question but such a mode
has been adopted on this moimmcnt.

" On the north side are also five compartments occu-
pied by sculpture. In the highest and lowest divisions
we find vines with foliage and fruit. Mr. Smith con-
siders them ' as probably the Danish symbols of
fertility, as Amalthea's horn was among the Greeks,
lu the second and fourth divisions are two curi-
ously devised and intricately twisted knots, often called
'magical knots,' and by some considered the 'knot-
work of Scottish and Irish sculptors.' The thh-d
division is filled with a quantity of chequerwork.^
Immediately above the lowest compartment is one hne
of Kunic characters of which Bishop Xicolson, in his
letter to Mr. Walker, says, ' Upon first sight of these

" I This cliequerwork is pronounced by Mr. Smith to be ' a Scy-
thian melliod of embellishing funeral ornaments,' and is regarded by-
Bishop Nicoleon 'as a notable emblem of the tamnli or burying
places of the ancients.' Camden says, ' Seeing the cross is che-
quered hke the ai-ms of Vaux, we may suppose that it has been
erected by some of them.' Hutchinson thinks that ' the cross must
of necessity be allowed to bear a more ancient date than any of the
remaitis of that name, which cannot be run up higher than the Con-
quest.' He also thinks that ' armorial bearings were not In use at
the same time as the Kunic characters.' It is probable, however, that
this chequerworkhad no reference to the family of Vaux or De Valli-
bus, as tliey were not really and legally possessed of the lordship of
Bewcastle until the reign of Henry II., or about the middle of the
12th century, which is too late a period for the decoration of this
monument The late ingenious Mr. Howiurd suggested that 'very
possibly the family of De VaUibus took tlieir arms from this colmnn,
being one of the most remarkable things in the barony.' The cheque
apjjears to have been a device used by the Gauls and Britons long
before die erection of this cross. The GaaUc manufacioiy of woollen
cloth spoken of by Diodorus (Lib. •'J), and in PUny's ' Natural His-
toid' (Lib. 8, ch. 48), was woven chequerwise, of which our Scottish
plaids are perfect remains. Bishop Anselm's book concerning
' Vu-ginity,' written about the year 6S0— tlie era of tlie cross nearly —
when tlie art of weaviug in this country was probably in a compara-
tively rude state, contains a distiuct indication that chequered robes
were then in fashion, and many of the figures in Eosseliui's Egyptian
work are di*essed in chequered dotlis. The cheques are still retained
in common use to this day among the inhabitants of W^ales, the des-
cendants of the ancient Britons ; and so great is tlieir veneration for
tbeur ancient emblem that whenever a Welchman leaves liis native
mountains to reside in an English town, he is sure to carry this symbol
along with him. Shops with the sign of the chequers were common
even among the Romans, as is evident from the views of Pompeii
presented by Su- W. Hamilton to the Antiquarian Society. A hiunan
figure in a chequered robe is sculptured on the side of an altar which
was found in digging a cellar for the Grapes Inn, on the site of the
Koman station at Carlisle, thus establishing the probabUty that the
cheque was used among the liomans in Britain. We read also of
nets of chequerwork in the days of King Solomon. — 1 Kings, vii. 11,"

644

ESKDALE WAED.

letters I greedily ventured to read them ' Rynburn ;'
and I was wonderfully pleased to fancy that this word
thus singly written must necessarily betoken the final
extiqiation and burial of the magical Piuuce, iu these
parts, reasonably hoped ou the conversion of the Danes
to tlie Christian faith.' The learned prelate also con-
jectured that the word might be ' Kyeeburn,' which he
takes ia the old Danish language to signify ' a burial
place of the dead.' The representation of these Eunes
given by the bishop is inaccurate, and he has evidently
comprehended in it some of the flutings of the pillar.
It is difficult to imagine how the bishop could fall into
such an error, for the letters on this side of the monu-
ment are still perfect and legible, having been fortu-
nately preserved from the effects of the weather by their
proximity to the church, which has afforded them its
friendly shelter ; and in the manuscript journal which
the bishop kept of his visitation in 1703 the Runes are
more correctly traced by him. Mr. Smith dissents
from the reading of the bishop, and rather thinks it to be
a sepulchral monument of the Danish kings. He reads
it ' Kuniburuk,' which, he says, in the old Danish lan-
guage, imports ' the burial place of a king.' Mr. Smith,
however, agrees with the bishop that it may also have
been designed for a standing monument of conversion
to Christianity which might have happened on the loss
of their lung, and each be mutually celebrated by it.
But from the inscription on the west side it does not
appear to have been intended for anything more than a
memorial cross. Mr. Kemble, with Mr. Howard's plate
as a guide, pronounced the word to be ' Cynibueug' or
' Cysiburch,' the proper name of a lady ; and he attached
some value to it as proving the inscription Anglo-Sa.xon,
not Norse. After repeated and careful e.xaminations
the letters appear to me to be — kyxnbur (thu) g, the
name of the wife of Alchfrid. Eddie, who wrote about
fifty years after the erection of the cross, does not men-
tion the name of Alcfrid's queen ; but in Stephenson's
edition of Bede (who probably wrote his history about
100 years after the erection of the monument) wc read
of a lady v.hom he calls ' Cynehurga,' the daughter of
Penda, King of Mcrcia, and the wife of Alcfrid. This
is undoubtedly the same person, the name having some-
what changed in a century. In Ingram's edition of the
'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' in the year OjO, we read of
' Kyneburg' and ' Kyuosuuith,' the daughters of King
Pcnda, and the sisters of Wulf here, who, in that year,
is said to have succeeded his brother Pcada in the king-
dom of the Mercians.

" Between the second and third compartments (from
the bottom) is another very indistinct line of Runes
which I venture to read thus Ky.n£swi[tiija. This was

the name of the mother as well as a sister of Cyneburg.
Of the mother nothing of note is recorded. From the
two sisters being so frequently mentioned together, and
from the similarity of their religious views and feelings,
we may presume that they were strongly attached to
each other, and that^the sister's name is recorded here.

" Between the third and fourth compartments is
another line of Runes which, though indistinct, appears
to be — Myrona Kykg, i.e., King of the Mercians. The
above line of Eunes appears to be connected with ano-
ther line between the fourth and fifth divisions, which
may be read thus, Wulfhere, who was a sou of Penda,
brother of Cyneburg, and king of the ^Mercians. He
succeeded his brother Peada iu the year 037, according
to the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.'

" On the plain surface near the top of the cross are
Runic characters, consisting of three crosses and the
word Gessus. The three crosses may be emblematical
of the Crucifixion, the central one appearing rather
higher than the others. The word ' Gessus' is very
plain, all the letters being quite distinct except the o,
and the part where the u and the s approach each other,
which appears to have experienced some injury. The
letter s has a little peculiarity in its form, the last stroke
being carried up nearly to the same height as the top of
the other letters. The letter s in the word ' Oswiuing'
appears to have the same form ; as also some others ou
this monument ; and there is one somewhat similar to
it on the Euthwell pillar. There is also an s of a simi-
lar form in the Runic inscription iu Carlisle Cathedral.
The word ' Gessus' is evidently connected with the frag-
ments of the word ' Ktisttus' on the west side, and has
probably formed part of a sentence which has been com-
pleted on the two other sides, but of which only a small
portion now remains."

The parsouage-houso was re-built in 1837, at a cost
of about £600.

There is a school, built by subscription iu 1851, in
union with the National Society. It is endowed with
the interest of i;161, which was bequeathed by the Rev.
John Cleathing, of Thorpe Arnold, for the education of
the poor of the parish of Bewcastle, his mother having
been a native of the parish. The average attendance is
about thirty children.

Among the single houses in this township having
particular names, there is the Peelohill farm-house, au
ancient building with very thick walls. It has been
one of the old border fortresses, the word " peel" mean-
ing a tower — the tower on the hill.

There is a strong petrifying spring at a place called
Lowgrains ; also a well iu the Parkhead estate, called

BEWCASTLE PARISH.

645

HobLie Noble's well ; a spring on the side of the BuU-
cleugh, impregnated with iron ; and also a small water
mill for grinding corn, on the river Ivirkbeck, called
Bewcastle Mill.

A celebrated moss-trooper, named Hobbie Noble,
born at the Crew, is commemorated in " Scott's Border
Minstrelsy" and other border songs.

There are two hills in this township called Black and
White Preston, on the east end of the Greyfell Common,
and another called the Pike at the west end. On the top
of White Preston there are the foundations of a build-
ing, perhaps the place for a beacon, or a place of wor-
ship. On the west point of the Pike there are also
traces of old foundations, where it was formerly custom-
ary to burn bonfires on Midsummer Eve, which were
called Tanliteens, perhaps from the Celtic word " tan,"
a fire, implying that on this point of the hill the pri-
mitive inhabitants of the district were in the habit of
celebrating some of their orgies in former days. The
custom of burning the Tanliteens was observed at other
places in this district, generally on high ground. There
is a tradition that these fires were originally signals for
the inhabitants to rise and murder the Danes in one
night. If this tradition be correct, it may point to the
general insurrection in the days of " Ethelred the
Unready," when it is said that, in pursuance of secret
instructions sent by the king over the country, the
inhabitants of every town and city rose, and murdered
all the Danes, who were their neighbours— young and
old — men, women, and children — not a single Dane
escaping. This massacre of Ethelred, however, is said
to have taken place on the 13th of November, 1003 —
whereas the Tanliteens are burned on Midsummer Eve.
It appears to have been the custom in former times
throughout a great part of England to light bonfires on
the eve of Midsummer-day, and afterwards to spend the
night in gaiety and rejoicings. This custom is sup-
posed by some to have originated in some superstitious
observances connected, in pagan times, with the appa-
rent recession of the sun from the earth at this season.
An important and interesting custom was long observed
in London on Midsummer Eve, namely, the setting of
the city watch. The old chroniclers report the affair as
very magnificent and splendid — the Lord ]\Iayor usually
proceeding in grand procession through the streets on
the occasion — and the kings, with their trains, riding in
royal state to witness the same. These customs may all
have had one common origin.

Bailey township extends from two and a half to six
mUes north-north-west of Bewcastle. The population

in 1801 was 281; in 1811, 311; in 1821. 380; in 1831,
454; in 1811, 431, and in 1851, 307, who are dispersed
over the township in single houses ; there are no vil-
lages or hamlets. Agriculture is the principal employ-
ment. The soils are various, from a rich loam to a deep
moss. The east and north parts of the township are
sheep farms, the property of William Henry Charlton,
Esq. The rateable value is £2,880 15s. The Maiden
Way runs through the north-east part of the township.
In a tumulus at Kemp or Camp Graves, some Roman
coins have been found ; tumuli were also found at Cur-
rack or Curragh, and Roanstrees and Nook.

This township is part of the manor of Nichol Forest,
belonging to Sir James Robert George Graham, Bart.,
of Netherby. The estates are held under small yearly
lord's rents, fines, and heriots. These customary rents
are paid to the lord of the manor for the time being.
A great part of the customary tenements in this town-
ship have been enfranchised, or purchased freehold on
liberal terms by the tenants from the late Sir James
Graham, Bart., and his son, the present baronet. The
lord of the manor formerly held courts for this township
in Nichol Forest twice a year, but since an act was passed
in 1H41, giving power to the lord's stewards to do the
business at their offices, no courts were held till about
two years ago, when a court was held as usual. The
court rolls extend over a period of 126 years, beginning
in 1733, and continuing regularly to the present time.
The principal landowners are Wilham H. Charlton, Esq.,
who owns nearly one half of this township ; Sir Wastel
Brisco ; Sir James Graham ; Mr. John Dodgson, C.B.,
and William Hodgson, Esqs. ; and several resident
yeomen.

Bailey township possesses a school, called Nook
School, so designated in consequence of land for the
site being purchased by trustees from the proprietor
of the Nook estate, in the said township. The school
was erected by subscription in 1827, and will accom-
modate about sixty children. The master is supported
by the quarter pence of his pupils, and a grant of
£7 10s. a year, received for the last seven years, from
the Presbyterian Synod of England. There is a small
library at the school for the use of the scholars and
others.

Glendew Hill, the highest in Bewcastle parish, is in
this township. The Bailey Water runs in a southerly
direction through the township, which is supplied by
small rivulets or burns, and falls in the Black Line
river, which stream forms a great part of the boundary
of Bailey, Bellbank, and Nison townships, as well as
the boundary between Bailey township and that of
Bellbank, in the parish of Stapleton. There are three

C46

ESKDALE WAED.

small stone bridges, and some wooden foot bridges in
the township. There is a mill on the Bailey AVater
general!}' called Eoanstrees Mill.

Bailey possesses two ancient houses or halls, one
called Sleetbeck, which was kept in repair by the
owners, the Greenwell family, who resided here about
a century ago : the other, called Ash, which was pos-
sessed by the Seotts, at about the same period ; these
are now converted into farm-houses, and are the pro-
perty of Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart., of Croftou Hall, near
Carlisle. Bailey township is consolidated with the
other townships of the parish for the support of the
poor, but it repaii-s its own roads, ix.

BELLBAXK.

BeUbank township contained in 180], 284 inhabi-
tants; in 1811, 344; in 1821, 415; in 1831, 483;
in 1841, 445; and in 1851, 450. The Highstone
Common in this township was surveyed and enclosed
in 1815. A copy of the award and plan is deposited
at Bewcastle church. The people live chiefly in single
houses dispersedly. There is a small village at Kingry
Hill, also at Nether Oakshaw, Shaw Head, and Clat-
teringford. The people are generally of sober, tempe-
rate, and industrious habits. There are several public
roads here, two of which lead to Scotland. Agriculture
is the principal employment of the inhabitants. There
is a small colliery at Clatteringford, but the coals are
of a very inferior quality, and the seam is only about
fifteen inches. It employs about a dozen men and
boys, and is the property of Sir James Graham. Mr.
John Harbin being at present the tenant of this and
the limeworks in the township of Bewcastle, at a rent
of about i£100 a year. The soil near the boundaries of
the township is very good, being chiefly holm-land by
the side of the rivers. The centre was a large moor,
caUed the Highstone Common, which has been enclosed
and brought into cultivation, and the principal part is
undergoing the regular course of husbandry. The
rateable value of the township is £1,581 10s. An old
Roman road entered this township at the AVellington
Gate, and proceeded in a north-west direction towards
Tennies Hill in Scotland. The township is part of the
manor of Bewcastle, and the estates are generally in the
hands of separate proprietors. There is a school at
Eingry Hill in union with the National Society, built
by subscription in 1853, and attended by about thirty
cliildrcn.

Nixoxs.

The population of this to\raship in 1801 was 179;
in 1811, 210; in 1821, 224; in 1831, 220.; in 1841,
2 i 7 ; and in 1851, 193. A large tract of moorland on

the north side of this township, called Black Line
Common, was enclosed in 1820. A copy of the award
and plan is deposited at the parish church. There is
another large tract of moorland on the south-east side
of the township, called White Line Common, which
has not yet been enclosed. The population is dispersed
in single houses. There is only one small village or
hamlet, called the Flatt, where Sir James Graham
has a shooting loilge. Here it was customary to bum
the Tanliteens on Midsummer Eve. It is said that
the whole of this township formerly belonged to people
of the name of Nixon, hence its name. Agriculture is
the principal occupation of the inhabitants. The people
tire in general of industrious and sober habits ; there
is no public-house in the township. The soil in the
western portion of the township is generally good, and
in a good state of cultivation ; the remainder is moor-
laud, but tolerably good for grazing. The rateable
value is £1,192.

There is a large cairn at the Shield Ivnowe, and
another at the Kilnpot Knowe, also works at a place
called the Cross, which is described at length in Mr.
Maughan's account of the Maiden Way, published
in No. 41 of the " Archosological Journal." The
Maiden Way entered this township at the Crew Burn
Gate, passed the Green Knowe, the Shield Knowe, the
Cross, and left the township at a place called the
Beakfoot, on the Black Line river. Another ancient
road passed over the Bothrigg Hill, near the Row, and
up to Limestead, where the foundations of an ancient
building were dug up a few years since. There was
formerly an ancient cross at a place called Cross Hill,
a pai-t of which still exists. This township is part of
the manor of Bewcastle ; the lauds belong to a great
number of small proprietors.

The Presbyterians, the only dissenters in the parish,
have a chapel and manse for their minister at the Knowe,
' ' in this township ; the chapel was erected in the year
1788, about which time the congregation was organised.
The Rev. William Lander died in 1832, hawng been
minister thirty-five years. The other ministers liave
been the Revs. John Wright, Alexander Anderson,
Gavin Lochore, and James Laidlaw. The congregation
was connected with the Church of Scotland till 1844,
the year of the disruption of that establishment, when,
I\[r. Laidlaw demittiug the charge, it joined the English
Synod, then recently' formed. On the 3rd of December
of the same year the present minister. Rev. William
Tweedie, was appointed. In 1854 the chapel under-
went a comiilete renovation, at a cost of £120. It
stands on a rising ground, has sittings for about
300, and is well attended — some of the people

BEAMPTON PAEISH.

647

coming a distance of seven or eight miles over the
roadless fell.

There is a verj' high point of land here called Christen-
■burg Crags, which commands a very extensive prospect
to the west. A little way to the south-east of these

crags is a spring, from which the water runs both to
the east and to the west.

A person named Thomas Armstrong, otherwise
" Sockie Tom," resided at a place called Bothrigg,
the foundations of which may still be traced.

BRAMPTON PAEISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by a detached portion of Upper Denton, Lanercost, and Walton ; on the west
by.Irthington ; on the south by Hayton and Farlam ; and on the east by Nether Denton. It lies between the rivers
Gelt and Irthing, and possesses in general a light sandy soil, producing good crops of oats, barley, turnips, potatoes,
&c. Good coal is found at Tindale Fell, in the vicinity of which is a small lake, called Tindale Tarn, about two
miles in circumference, which abounds with perch, pike, &c. The parish comprises the townships of Brampton,
Easby, and Naworth, whose united area is 16,970 acres.

BE/UIPTOX.

The area of this township is included in the parish
returns; its rateable value is f 7,642 Is. 7d. The
population in 1801 was 1,689; in 1811, 9,043; in
1821, 9,448; in 1831, 2,842; in 1841, 2,754; and
in 1851, 3,189.

The manor of Brampton is included in the barony
of Gilsland, an account of which will be found under
Naworth township.

An inquisition taken in the 31st Queen Elizabeth,
gives us the following particulars of the manor of Bramp-
ton:— " The amount of the lord's rent, £43 13s. l^d.
There out-baliff's fee, J 3s. 4d. ; and paid to Elinore
Scroope, widow of Henry Lord Scroope, of Bolton, an
annuity of d£10 for life. It is stated that the lord had
fourteen shops demised in Brampton. The tenants
pay a money payment iu lieu of bond days work, to
■wit, BrackenhiU, lOJd. ; Boitheby, 3s. 6d. ; Esbic
Magna, 31d. ; Esbie Parva, 14d. ; Coithill, 7d. ;
Holmes, 7d. ; Crockholmes, 14d. ; Woodside, lOJd. ;
Tarnehouse, 7d. ; Waye, 14d. ; Holehowse, 7d. ; Eow-
bank, 7d. ; and Brampton Vill, 9s. Oid. The demesnes
and scite of Cumchae, with the mill, are set forth 72s.
rent. Item : there is situate within this manor a faire
castle, called Naworth Castle ; it is of good strength and
built four square, with a gate bouse to the same, one
of the squares thereof hath never been finished further
than the walls thereof, of two or three stories high. It
is all covered with lead, and the said castle is situate
about vij. miles from Scotland ; it is now in very great
decay in all parts, and the outhouses, viz., the stables,
gamers, and other bowses of offices, are utterlie decaied.
■ Item, there is within this manorer one parke, called
Naworth Parke; the same containeth by estimation,

cc. acres; it is veiy barren lande; there is in it a greate
store of olde oake wood, which is worth, if the same
were presently sold, about cc''- ; there are no deare in
the said parke. Item : there is within the said manner
one woode grounde, commonly called the chace of
Brigwoode, containing by estimation, cc. acres, it is
very barren groimd ; there is in it verie much good
oke wood, which, if it were presentlie to be soulde, .
it were worth cc''-, but there are no deare in it, for
they were all wasted and destroyed longe sithence.
Item: there are within this manner these commons,
heaths, and moor-grounds, following, viz. : — Swerth
Fell, Justing Steads, Sprinke Bank, Gelt Wood, Raw
Banke Wraye, and Eastby Moore, containing in all
by estimation, ccc. acres, wherein the tennants of this
manner have common of pasture for their cattle, which,
besides their commons, is worth, by the year, nothing.
Item: there is kept, weekly, every Tewsday, at
Brampton, a market, but there hath been no profit
made of the toUe thereof, and there hath been in time
past one faire every year upon Magdaline Day ; but, of
late years, there hath no faire been kept. Item : the
late Lord Dacres, and his ancestors, have used to allow
for a schoolmaster to teache a grammar schole in the
towne of Brampton, the yeai-ly stipend of v.j"-, xiij=-,
iiij''-, the which hath ever since been continued and
allowed, and one Jeffery Jlilnebourn is now scholemaster.
Item : there are within this manner of customary
tennants, farmers, and cottagers which do service upon
the border of Scotland there, some with horse and
furniture, some with nags, and some on foot, the number,
four score and six, or thereabout. Item : the bounder
of this manner of Brampton beginneth at Irthington
Milne, and to a place called the Castle Steads Yeat,

648

ESKDALE -WARD.

called the Wille Tree, and so in at the Castle Steads
Yeat owte over Lumbruni, to tbe Castle Dyke of the
Mundholnic, and along the dyke eastward, without
Irthing, unto the Abbie Bridge, and so up Irthing to
the foot of the Castle Beck, and so up the Castle
Beck to Denton Milne, and from thence to a place called
the Hurrlende Well, and so to the Foule Floshe; from
thence westward as the little river runneth into Milton
Beck at Milton; from thence southward up the Castle
Beck to an olde dyke that parteth Farlam and Brampton,
and so to the Bed Yeat Foot, at Hanbanke ; from thence
along the south side of the Talken Tarne, and so to
Helbecke, as the little river runneth from Talken
Tarne to Helbeck; from thence down to Gelt, and down
Gelt to Gelt Eyune, in Irthinge, and so up Irthinge,
to Irthington Milne Foot.

" The customary tennents, &c., do claim to hould their
tenements as customary tenants, for doing their service
on the borders, and paying their iines and gressomes at
the change by death, or otherwise, either of the lord or
tennant ; and there laid fines and gressomes have been
sometimes two and sometimes three years' rent, accord-
ing to the rate of the rent they pay for their said tene-
ments. As for such tenuants as come to the possession
of their tenements by alienation, or marriage of daughter
and heir, they have been accustomed to greater fines
and gressomes, such as the lord and they could reason-
ably agree upon. And also concerning the certainty of
their said customs, to whom the tenement ought to
descend after the death of any tennant, whether to the
heir male or to the heir general is not known ; so that,
in this case, the same hath been sometime allowed the
one way, and sometime the other way, and never any
certainty therein. Freeholders in Gilslaud have been
accustomed to pay for their reliefs, after the death of
their ancestors, the rent of one year, if in socage tenure ;
but if they hold by knight's service, and be of ful ago
at the death of their ancestors, shall pay for their relief
after the rate of Cs. for a knight's fee (with ward, mar-
riage, and escheat, in case of felony or failure of issue,
as in general). Item : the freeholders of this barouie,
and if they do not inhabit, then their tennants have
been accustomed, time out of mind, to serve upon the
borders, under the direction, commandment, and appoint-
ment of the officer of the said baronie, for the time
being, at their own proper costs and charges. Item :
all other the tennants inhabiting in the several manners
and townships within this baronie, being about the
number of 000, ought, in respect of their farms, tene-
ments, and cottages, to serve her majesty on the borders,
at all times when need shall require, at their own
proper costs and charges, some with horses, some with

nags, and some on foote, with such furniture as in time
past have been accustomed. Item: the lord of this
baronie hath always been accustomed, time out of mind,
to have and keep, at Brampton, a court every three
weeks in the year, saving in the time of harvest, viz. : —
from Lammas to Michaelmas ; and two courts leets,
the one within a month after Michaelmas, and the other
within a month after Easter. And it hath likewise
been accustomed that there should be kept one or two
court barons every year, at every of the manners of
Askerton Castle, Castle Carrock, and Cumrewe, within
the said baronie, and the lord hath always been answered
of all escheats, fines, amerciaments, and profits pre-
sented for any offence, at any of the said courts, etc."

THE TOWN OF BRAMPTON.

The ancient market town of Brampton is situated
in a vale, surrounded by considerable eminences, in
54° 37' north latitude, and 2° 44' west longitude, nine
miles east-north-east of Carlisle, 311 miles north-by-wesfc
of Loudon by road, and 300 miles by the Newcastle and
Carlisle, and the Lancaster and Carlisle railways. The
population of the town in 1851 was 3,074, of whom
1,531 were males and 1,553 females, inhabiting 557
houses, nine houses being uninhabited and si.x; buHdiug.
The principal occupation is the weaving of checks and
ginghams for the Carlisle manufacturers ; the collieries
of the Earl of Carlisle also afford employment to a
number of the inhabitants. There are several corn-
mills in the neighbourhood of the town. The weekly
market, held on Wednesday, is numerously attended,
and is well supplied with corn and provisions. There
are four annual fairs for sheep and cattle, viz., on tbe
2Qth of April, second Wednesday after Whit-Sunday,
second Wednesday in September, and the 33rd of
October. These markets and fairs are held in pursuance
of charters obtained in the 37th Henry III. (1258-3)
by Thomas de Multon, lord of Gilsland. The town
being the principal one in the barony of Gilsland, con-
tains many good houses and shops. It is one of the
polling places for the eastern division of the county.
Petty sessions are held here every alternate Wednesday,
and a county court for the recovery of debts under £50.
^^'o are in possession of little relating to Brampton
in past ages. About a mile west of the modern town,
upon a gentle eminence commanding a view in every
direction of a most beautiful country, are the traces of
a small Roman camp. The father of Enghsh topography,
guided in some mea.suro by the simUarity of tho names,
fixed the ancient Bremetanracum at Brampton; but
Ilorslcy, in consequence of the absence of Roman
remains, demurred to the correctness of the conclusion.

BRAMPTON PARISH.

649

It is not surprising that this camp escaped the atten-
tion of Horsley, as it is situated within the ancient
park of Brampton, considerable portions of which were,
a century ago, covered with tangled hrushwood and
venerable forest trees. Its trenches, though still
visible, are fast disappearing ; every time it is ploughed,
the furrow is turned in the hollow of its fosse. Though
hundreds of cart-loads of stones have heen taken from
it, the ground on which the camp stood is thickly strewn
with stony fragments. Pottery, millstones, and Eoman
tiles have been found here. Besides individual coins
which have occasionally heen hrought to light, an
earthen jar containing a largo number was turned up
by the plough in 1826. It contained not fewer than
5,000 pieces, all of them of the lower empire. If
Whitley Castle be the Alionis of the Xotitia, this, as
coming ne.\^t in order, may be, as Camden conjectured,
Bremetenracum. In the plain to the south of the
camp are some remarkable tumuli. One mound of
large dimensions, standing alone, is covered with oak
trees. Three others of small size, and close to each
other, are at the eastern extremity of the same field.
Two of them are circular, and about twelve yards in
diameter; the third is elongated, and measures about
thirty-two yards in length. Whatever opinion we may
form respecting the larger mound, there can be no
doubt that the smaller ones are artificial barrows ; the
hollow made for the excavation of the soil for their
formation is discernible. They do not appear to have
been opened. Between the station and the town of
Brampton may be noticed the faint traces of an earthen
encampment of the usual Eoman form ; it is fast dis-
appearing under the action of the plough.

At the east end of the town is a conical hill, about
fifty yards high, called the Moat. The summit is level,
about forty paces in diameter, and defended by a breast-
work. Nothing certain is known respecting its origin.
Hutchinson says its name " encourages the idea that
it was used as a parley hill, or open court for the dis-
pensing of justice ; or it might be for the resort of the
inhabitants of Brampton on the incursion of an enemy."
It is now covered with trees.

About two miles south of the town, on the face of a
rock overhanging the river Gelt, is a Eoman inscription

as follows : — "VEX ■ IXEG • II AVG • OB • APP • STB •
AGRICOLA OPTIOXE APEO " ET ilAXJMO COKSVXIBVS
OFICINA MERCATI ilERCATICS FERSI PA^X ' PEC\'L •

I PR 0 NATiosE." Some yeai-s ago another inscription
was found on the Hayton side of the Gelt, a little
higher up the river, but from its indistinctness could
not be deciphered.

The history of Brampton for a cousiderable period

was identical with that of the barony of Gilslaud.
During the rising of 1715 the adherents of the house
of Stuart, having crossed the border, took up their
quarters at Brampton, where ilr. Foster opened liis
commission from the Earl of Mar, which appointed
him commander-in-chief of the army in England, and
at the same time the Pretender was proclaimed. The
insurgents subsequently set out for the south. The fate
of the expedition is well known. In the more formidable
rebellion of 1745 we find Prince Charles Stuart at
Brampton, where lie arrived about the 12th of Novem-
ber, making it his head quarters. In the Prince's
household book there is a note that " when the prince
was at Brampton he went one day to Squire Warwick's
house, and diued there." This was on the 13ih, on
which day the troops were reviewed by the prince at
Warwick Bridge. During this period siege was laid to
Carlisle, which surrendered on the 15th of November;
the keys of the city being presented to the Prince at
Brampton by the mayor and corporation on their knees.
On the 1 8th Charles Edward entered Carlisle.

CHfP.CHES AND CHAPEI.S.

The old parish church of Brampton, dedicated to St.
!XIartin, is in a dilapidated state, and is now only used
on the occasion of funerals. It is a mile and a half
from the town, on an eminence overlooldng the river
and vale of Irthing. The chancel, all that is now re-
maining, is very ancient. The churchyard contains
a head-stone to the memory of a vicar who died so long
ago as 1316. In August, 1858, a fine old tombstone,
or rather the fragment of one, was discovered on the
north side of the churchyard, by the sexton of the
parish, while digging a grave for a person who had died
in the workhouse. The slab thus found presents
evidently one side of an altar- tomb raised to some
person of distinction in olden time. The stone is un-
inscribed, but displays thi-ee shields of arms,- enclosed
within quatre-foil panels of the Early English period.
The first is the bend dexter, chequy, of the De Vaux ;
the central shield has the three escallop shells of the
Dacres, lords of Gilsland (one of the most graceful of
cognizances) ; and the third and last on the slab
presents a cross-fleuree, with an escallop shell in the
first upper quarter of the shield, — the cognizance of
two old Cumberland families of importance, now
extinct, — those of Lamplugh and Carhsle. The Howard
" crosslet" does not appear. A notion having got abroad
that this curiosity was the long-lost tombstone of
Lord Wilham Howard of Naworth, it was carefully
inspected by the Earl of Carlisle, who at the time was
staying at Naworth — and by many others. The stone

650

ESKDALE WAED.

is of much earlier date, however, than the time of Lord
"VVilUam Howard, and could never have been laid over
the remains of Lord William, who died at " Naward," as
proved bj an " inquisitio post mortem," oulj' in October,
1040. Lord William having been clearly ascertained
to have died at Naworth towards the commencement of
a very troublous time, there can be little doubt that he
was quietly interred in the chancel at Lanercost by the
side of Lady Elizabeth, his spouse, and amongst the
stately tombs of ancestors of hers. The old tombs of
the Dacres, as well as those of other lords of that
period, were much pulled to pieces during the civil war
of lung Chai-les' time. The old medieval stone we
Lave been describing, but from which we have somc-
■what digressed, is now lying in situ, where it was dis-
covered, and where we hope it will continue to remain.
In 1788 the greater portion of the old parish church
was taken down, and the materials used in the erection
of the new church in Brampton, which was considerably
enlarged in 1827, at an expense of £1,800, when a
new organ and an excellent peal of six bells were added;
the organ and five of the bells being the gift of the Eev.
Thomas Ramshay, the then vicar. The present, or new
church, is a plain stone building, capable of accommo-
dating about eOO persons.

At the foundation of the priory of Lanercost, the
church of Brampton was given to that community by j
Eobert de Vallibus, and was soon after appropriated
thereto; and about the year 1220 Hugh Bishop of
Carlisle endowed it with the " whole altarage and the
tithes, oblations and obventions belonging to the said
altarage, and the lands belonging to the same, with the
tithes thereof." In the Valor of Pope Kicholas, taken
in 1291, the church of Brampton is valued at £18. and
the vicarage at £8. In the taxation of Edward II. the
church is valued at £1, and the vicarage at nothing,
because it was totally destroyed. In the King's Book
the vicarage is rated at £8. In 1777, when Brampton
Common was enclosed, 210 acres were allotted to the
vicar in lieu of all tithes ; 7id. from each house, paid
in lieu of hens, hemp, flax, and smoke. He had also '
mortuaries and surplice fees, and the tithe of hay of j
Talkin township, in Hayton parish. The latter has |
since been commuted for a rent charge of £50. He
has likewise about 105 acres of ancient glebe, adjoining
the old church, the whole producing a net annual value i
of about £400. After the dissolution of the religious i
liouses, this church, with its advowson, was granted ,
(amongst the other possessions of Lanercost Priory) to
Sir Thomas Dacre, from whom they have come to the |
Earl of Carlisle, the present patron. The parish j
registers commence in 1GC3. I

TicAits. — Richard de Caldecoates, 1334; John Engge, 134C;
John de Hayton, J 301 ; William de Kirkby, 1372; Christopher
Davies, died IOCS ; John Rudd, 1 505 ; Robert Beck, 1579 ; Henry
Hudson, 1000; WilUam Warwick occurs 1C44; John Bumand,
ejected, 1002; Philip Fielding occurs 1070; John Cockbum,
1092; Richard Ciilcheth, 1702 ; Theophilus Oarencieres, 1714;
John Thomas, 1721 ; William Flasket, 1717 ; Robert Wardale,

1750; Charles Stoddart, 1773; Richard Hair, ; William

Richardson, 1792 ; Thomas Ramshay, 1795 ; Christopher Ben-
son, 18il.

The vicarage is about a mile south of the town.

The Independent Chapel, situated in Back -street,
was erected in 1818, at a cost of upwards of £1,000,
inclusive of the purchase of the site, and some altera-
tions. It is a plain commodious structure, capable of
accommodating about 250 persons. For about three
years previous to the erection of the chapel, the Inde-
pendents of Brampton met for worship in private rooms
in the town. The Piev. Eobert Joy was the first
resident minister ; his respective successors have been
John Williams, William Merrifield, Mr. Wardlaw,
John Baker, Mr. Yuil, T. B. Attenborough, John
Smith, George Crowther Smith, and Eichard Thompson,
the present minister. There is a Sunday school
beneath the chapel.

The Presbyterian Church is a neat Gothic structure,
built in 1854, on the side of the manse, close to the
old church, which is now used as a school. The cost
of erection amounted to £1,100, £800 of which was
coutiibuted by Mr. Barbour, of Manchester, to com-
memorate -whose princely munificence a marble tablet
has been placed in the church by the congregation.
The church possesses transepts, and will accommodate
about 220 persons. The Presbyterian congregation of
Brampton dates its origin from 1062, in which year, on
the passing of the Act of Uniformity, the Eev. J.
Burnaud, then vicar of Brampton, was ejected from the
living ; but many of his people adhered to the Presby-
terian discipline, and founded a separate congregation,
which is now connected with the Presbyterian synod
of England, and forms a part of the Presbytery of
Cumberland. In addition to a house and garden for
the use of the minister, the church is endowed with five
acres of land near Brampton. The Eev. Peter Taylor
is the present minister.

The Primitive Methodist Chapel is in Back-street.
It was erected in 1823 at a cost of about £400, and
has sittings for 400 persons. Primitive Methodism was
established in Brampton in the year 1822, when the
late William Clowes, one of the founders of this con-
nexion, visited the town, and after several times
preaclung to large audiences in the open air, was
instrumental iu erecting the present chapel.

BRAMPTON PARISH.

651

The AVesleyan Methodist Chapel, in Brampton Lane,
is a substantial building, erected in 1830, at a cost of
£1,100, and will accommodate about 400 persons. A
Sunday school is held in a room beneath the chapel.
Weslejanism may date its origin in Brampton from the
time of John Weslej% who several times visited the
tOTvn and neighbourhood.

SCHOOLS.

The National Schools, situated at the north-east of
the town, occupy a neat commodious building (with
teacher's house attached), erected by subscription in
1850, at a cost of £'1,400, towards which a government
grant of £700 was obtained. There are class-rooms,
which are furnished with all the accessories of the
modern system of education. The school will accommo-
date about 300 children ; the average attendance is 200.
It is under government inspection, and is conducted by a
master, a sewing mistress, and four pupil teachers.

The Presbyterian School is held in the old chapel,
and attended by about forty children.

There is an Infant School in Back-street, which was
established in ISiS. It is supported by subscription,
and has an average attendance of seventy children.

Croft House Academy is an extensive classical and
commercial school, under the superintendence of Mr.
Joseph Coulthard.

PUBLIC BLTT.DINGS, (tc.

The Town Hall, which stands in the centre of the
market-place, is a neat octagonal edifice, with an orna-
mented cupola, in front of which is a clock. It was
erected in 1817 by the Earl of Carlisle, on the site of
the old hall. The poultry, butter, and egg market
occupies the lower part of the building. The hall is a
good-sized room, in which the Earl of Carlisle's courts
for the barony of Gilsland are held at Easter and
Michaelmas.

The Magistrates' OflBce and Police Station occupy
one building, which was erected in 1856, on the site of
the old National School, at the lower end of tbe town.

The Savings Bank, held in Back-street, was esta-
lished in 1816, and has proved of the greatest utility
to the town and neighbourhood. The total deposits
in 1858 amounted to i:l2,ll-3 lis., belonging to 339
depositors, and two charitable and three friendly socie-
ties. The friendly and benefit societies in Brampton
are two lodges of Oddfellows and one court of Foresters.

The Mechanics' Institution, established in 1850, is
also held in Back-street. It comprises a newsroom
and library, the former being well supplied with news-
papers and periodicals, and the latter containing 800
volumes. It is quite self-supporting. The number of

members is nearly 150, each of whom pays from one
shilling to five shillings per quarter.

The Working ]\Ien's Reading Pioom, which is also in
Back-street, was re-established in April, 1858. The
library comprises about 2,100 volumes, in the various
departments of literature and science. There are about
eighty members, each of whom pays one penny a week.

Brampton is lighted with gas, works being erected in
i the town in 1830, by a company of shareholders.

! The Earl of Carlisle has about fourteen miles of

railway to his various coal-pits in this locality ; there is

; also a branch line for the conveyance of goods and pas-
sengers, from the Brampton coal staith to the ililton

! station on the Newcastle and Carlisle railway.

I Amongst the eminent natives of Brampton we may

mention James Wallace, Esq., who, from a very humble
position, raised himself by bis talents and industry to
the office of attorney-general ; and Dr. Guy Carleton,
bishop of Bristol, who suffered much for his lloyalist
opinions during the time of the Commonwealth.

THE POOn-LAW UNION.

The Brampton Poor Law Union is divided into three
sub-districts, viz. : Hayton, comprising Cumrew Inside,
Cumrew Outside, Carlatton, Northsceugh with Moor-
tbwaite, Cumwhitton, Castlecarrock, Hayton, Talldn,
Faugh and Fenton, and Little Corby ; Brampton, em-
bracing Brampton. Easby, Naworth, West Farlam,
East Farlam, Midgeholme, Nether Denton, Upper
Denton, part of Waterhead, and part of Burtholme ;
Walton, including the remaining part of Waterhead,
the remaining part of Burtholme, Kingwater, Askerton,
Irthington, Newby, Laversdale, Newtown, Low Walton,
and High Walton. The area of the union is 95,473
acres. Its population in 1851 was 11,323, of whom
5,792 were males, and 5,531 females. The number of
inhabited houses at the same period was 2,078; eighty-
four were uninhabited, and thirteen building.' The in-
come for the year ending 23th March, 1859, was
£2,990 15s. Od. ; and the expenditure for the same
year £3,118 3s. 7d. Situated a little to the south of
the town is the Workhouse, which is capable of
accommodating eighty paupers ; its number of inmates
at present (October, 1859) is fifty-eight.

The rateable value of this township is £1,243 5s. ;
its area is returned with that of the parish. In 1801
it contained 135 inhabitants ; in 1811, 136 ; in 1821,
96; in 1831, 98; in 1841, 84; and in 1851, 97.
Easby belongs chiefly to the Eail of Carlisle, and W.
P. Johnson, Esq.

652

ESKDALE WAED.

There is a stone bridge of two arches at Cambeclj,
and at Coatliill is a chalybeate spring. The township
consists chiefly of a few dispersed dwellings, and the
small hamlet of Crooked Holme, one mile and a half
northnorth-east of Brampton.

N.4W0RTH.

The rateable value of Naworth is £2, .599 17s. ; its
area is included in the parish returns. The population
in 1801 was 308; in 1811, 364; in 1821, 377; in
1831, 405; in 1841, 466; and in 1831, 539; who
reside in the small hamlet of Naworth, and a few dis-
persed dwellings.

" Naworth Castle is situated amidst very picturesque
scenery, about twelve mUes to the north-east of Carlisle,
in what was an almost roadless country when wardens
of the marches lived at Naworth, but is now within
sight from the railway between Newcastle and Carlisle.
Other parts of rocky Cumberland can boast the grandeur
of mountain, lake, and flood; but the gentler beauties
of woodland scenery surround the ancient towers of
Naworth. Its battlements rise gray with age, and in
full harmony with the scene around them, islanded by
dark woods, amidst the wide sweep of an ancient park
and chase. The view is especially striking on the ap-
proach through the park from the adjacent town of
Brampton, and the road in some parts borders a deep
dell, traversed by a murmuring stream, and clothed by
ancient oaks. From these heights the gray abbey of
Lanercost is seen embosomed by wooded hills beyond
the park, and the river Irthing flows by the green holms
of the Abbey Church. On the south-east of the castle
the picturesque undulations of the park are crowned
by bands of trees that rise against the sky; on the
south the land, partly covered by plantations, slopes
upward to the distant ridges of Cross Fell ; on the
north and west a country diversified by wood, pasture,
and tillage, stretches to the purple hills ; and on the
north-west the landscape melts in the distant tide of
Solway.

" The western, northern, and eastern sides of the castle
rise from the steep docUvities of a wild and wooded
ravine. Two streamlets, descending from lonely glens,
flow from opposite directions on the eastern and west-
ern sides, and unite in a rocky dell at a short distance
under the northern ramparts of the castle, flowing
thence to the Irthing through a deep and winding glen,
the channel of the stream overhung by mossy rocks
and wooded banks. A footpath descends through the
woods, which enables the visitor to enjoy the romantic
scenery of the glen and the low wild music of the
cushins stream, in his walk from Naworth to Laner-

cost. This path joins a road which is carried over the
Irthing by an old bridge of two wide elliptical arches.
A carriage road, which makes a circuit through the
park on the western and northern sides of the castle,
also conducts from its gates to the river. Standing on
that bridge, the spectator surveys a country that has
many historic memories. On the north-east are the
footsteps of the Romans ; for, on the high moorland
wastes towards Bewcastle are remains of the paved
Eoman road, and the country on the south, within a
short distance from Naworth, was traversed by the
Roman wall.' Lower down the river, and about three
miles distant from Naworth, is the site of a Roman
station, within the fortifications of which the Norman
lords of Gilsland afterwards held their place of strength.
The secluded valley which now hears

' No sound but Irthing's rushing tide,"

was often the scene of martial gatherings when it owned
their iron sway. Yonder, on the green holms of St.
ilary, the gray pile and cloister of Lanercost is a vene-
rable monument of the power that civihsed a turbulent
and warlike age ; and beneath the antique gateway,
now so attractive to the tourist, the early benefactors
of Lanercost, and many lords of the adjacent hills,
passed to a holy peace which the world could not bestow.
Under that gateway, and on the bridge that now spans
the broad stream of Irthing, Edward I. was frequently
seen when his Scottish campaigns brought him to
reside at Lanercost; and the martial followers arrayed
in his train mingled on this road with the white-robed
monks, for their seclusion was invaded during months
together by the rude sounds of military array,

' When on steep and on crag
' Streamed banner and flag,

And the pennons and plumage of war.'

1 " Passing from these scenes and their associations to

Naworth Castle itself, we find its aspect worthy of its

; situation.

I " Cumberland is not peculiar in regarding Naworth

Castle as one of the most interesting monuments of the
feudal age that can be found in England ; and, although

I considerable portions of the fortress have been lately
rebuilt, it presents a most characteristic specimen of

: the sti'onghold of a great border warden in days

j ' AVhen English lords and Scottish chiefs were foes."

! But

' The martial terrors long have fled
That frown'd of old around its head ;'

" 1 The Eoman Maiden Way takes a course nearly north and
south, and comes within a mile of Naworth. It is there a road twelve
' feet broad, paved with stones.

BRAMPTON PABISH.

G5J

for, no longer paced by armed defenders and main-
tained witli barbican and moat in stern defiance of the
foe, it has become the peaceful residence of an amiable
and accomplislicd nobleman eminent in the arts of
peace. This stronghold of a martial race passed to the
great historical house of Howard by the marriage of
the famous ' Belted Will,' of border story, to Lady
Elizabeth Dacre, the heiress of Naworth and Gilsland,
in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and became the
inheritance of ' the Carlisle branch' of that illustrious
liouse. Lord Carlisle generally passes some part of
every year in this ancient castle, and the influences by
which he detains his visitors who come to Naworth are
of a very different kind from those which were employed
by his ancestors iu the days of border fray.

" Naworth Castle has features of interest peculiar to
itself. We may see in many parts of England monu-
ments of former power as ancient, but none so charac-
teristic of the times of border warfere. We may see in
many counties feudal castles, but how many of them
have descended to strangers, and have ceased to stand
in castellated pride ! Such monuments, when falling to
ruin under the slow siege of time, not only exemplify
the change of manners, but proclaim the transitory state
of man's dominion. At Naworth Castle, on the contrary,
we see the fortress of the border chieftain not only
inherited by his lineal descendant, but maintained, with
a just pride, in that stern character of architecture
which is in keeping with the memories of its ancient
walls. Naworth Castle, though adapted for a residence
in modern comfort, happily has not undergone the de-
structive process of modernisation, for in his restora-
tions Lord Carlisle has carefully cherished the features
of ancestral age that have here been ' sheltered under
the wings of time.' But while the scene of the Lord
Warden's martial rule and the very towers in which he
dwelt, are preserved as far as is now possible, in their
ancient state, marked by the scars of olden warfare, the
features of the stern old time are on the walls alone.
Modern comforts and refinements pervade the chambers
of Naworth Castle; and its noble owner's care has
been, —

' All to improve and notliing to destroy.'

" At Naworth Castle, therefore, we see in the outer
walls, and the massive towers that rise at the angles of
its southern front, the stronghold of the Dacres of
Gilsland. It was in the reign of Edward III. that
the inheritor of the ancient barony of Gilsland, for-
saking the old castle of its former lords, determined on
building a stronger and more stately fortress, and came
to Naworth to raise its ' wood-enviroued towers.'

" It may be interesting now to glance briefly at the
history of Gilsland from the days of its Norman lords,
in whose time no walls of stone were seen amidst the
forest slopes and on the rocky dells of Naworth. At a
period soon after the Norman Conquest, Naworth and
the rest of the hills and vales of Gilsland were the
inheritance of a thane whose stronghold was in the
Eoman station already mentioned,' known in modern
times as Castle Steads, and situated about three miles
from Naworth. The rude keep-tower in which the
Cumbrian chieftain resisted the Norman grantee was
probably not unUke Thirlwall Castle, the ruins of which
crown a steep bank^ by the road called the Maiden
Way which led to Castletown, and was guarded near
Thirlwall by a square Koman watch-tower, the lower
courses of the masonry of which can still be traced.
Thirlwall Castle seems to have been partly built with
Roman masonry, and so no doubt was the stronghold
of this early lord of Gilsland, which stood within what
had been a military camp of the Romans. It over-
looked the vale of Irthing, at that time a wild, uncul-
tivated, and very thinly -peopled tract of country. In
the reigns of the Anglo-Norman kings, and for a long
period after, a great part of Cumberland was stiU
covered by the primagval forest. From the lonely
towers on Irthing the howl of the wolf was no doubt
frequently heard ; the eagle had not forsaken the crags
that were stiU crested by the Roman watch-towers ;
through the unfrequented thickets of the neighbouring
country the wild boar and the red deer roamed undis-
turbed by man ; and the wild cattle might be seen in
the pathless woods and on the adjacent wastes.

" Cumberland, it will be remembered, was a part of
the kingdom of Scotland when William the Conqueror
made it subject to the Norman arms. It was then
bestowed on Eanulph de Meschines, a valiant follower
of the king, who dispossessed the native owner of
Gilsland, and conferred his lands on Hubert, a com-

panion in

arms, who took the name of De Vaux-

history De Vallibus — from the possessions of his family
iu Normandy. The time of Hubert de VaUibus was a
time of turbulence and warfare, and the Norman grantee
could with difficulty hold what the sword had won.
The country was invaded and wasted by Malcolm Iving
of Scotland in 1070, and a period of eighty years from
that time elapsed before Cumberland was finally wrested
from the Scottish power. The English, meantime,
endeavoured to make good their conquests by fortifying
the positions they had gained. As early as 1072 King
WiUiam had occupied Carlisle, and began to fortify

I " I Close to the railway, at a little distance to the west of the Green-

I head station.

654

ESKDALE WARD.

that ancient city of the Britons. In 1092 — the period
which saw the rise of the Norman keep called the New
Castle upon Tyne — William had built the castle at
Carlisle, and, 'as colonist rather than conqueror,' he
sent a great number of the Saxon population from the
south to inhabit and cultivate the neighbouring country;
but in the succeeding thirty years, such -were the irrup-
tions of the Scots, it had become necessary to rebuild
the walls and castle of Carlisle. In the reign of Stephen,
David the Scotish King seized Carlisle, when he invaded
England to espouse the cause of the Empress Maud ;
and the castle of Carlisle was allowed to remain, by
treaty, in the government of Scottish princes until 1157,
during which peiiod the title of the ancient owner of
Gilsland, or rather of his successor, seems to have been
maintained by the Scottish allies, as long as they had
the power, against the successors of Hubert de Vallibus.
" One of the first acts of Henry II. on regaining
Cumberland was to confirm to Hubert de Vaux ' all the
land which Gilbert, son of Bueth, had held on the day
of his death:' this comprised the lordship of Gilsland.

In the 11th Henry II. Hubert de Vallibus was suc-
ceeded by Robert his son, and this new ' lord of the
hills ' was a person of no small power and eminence in
that reign. He bore the sword of justice as a judge-
itinerant, and also served the state in martial capacities.
As governor of Carlisle, he defended the castle against
the long siege of William the Lion of Scotland in 1174.
He rendered more lasting service to posterity by founding
the priory church of Lanercost. Thus, it may be said
of Robert de Vallibus, that he consolidated the realm of
his sovereign, and opened a new one for his Saviour.

" Of the circumstances that led him to found the
priory of Lanercost, a stoi-y has been given by county
historians which stains the character of De Vallibus,
but seems to have no sufficient foundation. Probably
it was he who, before that event, built at Irthington
the castle which became the stronghold of the lords of
Gilsland, the old tower at Castle Steads having, as it
would seem, become unfit for the residence of a powerful
baron, in a country so frequently invaded by the Scots.
" But a dark tale of murder has been connected with
the desertion of Castle Steads, and ihe foundation of
Lanercost. It is said that Robert de Vallibus treacher-
ously invited the rival lord of Gilsland to Castle Steads,
and there slew him, and that by way of expiation he
founded the priory of Lanercost, and endowed it in part
with the very patrimony which had been the occasion of
the murder. It is further alleged that, after committing
outrage on the laws, he devoted himself to the study of
thom, and forsook the sword. Now it is unquestionable
that the tower of Castle Steads was conferred on the

monks of Lanercost, and the tradition is that the walls
were razed to the ground, and the site (which was not
to be again built upon) sown with salt, according to
the old ecclesiastical usage in cases of blood-shedding.
But, although the rival claimant's blood may have been
shed at Castle Steads, the Norman judge seems guilt-
less of it. The priory of Lanercost was founded not
later than ] 1C9 ; but for years after as well as before
that event, he occurs in ollices of trust and dignity,
and in 1174 had not forsaken arms, for the city of
Carlisle in that year witnessed his military prowess, as
already mentioned.

" In 1176, when justices itinerant were for the first
time appointed to go through England, he was associated
in the office of judge for the northern counties, with
the great Eanulph de Glanville, Henry's chief justiciary,
but in Lis case arms never yielded to the gown. His
wealth and possessions were great, and he made a noble
use of them in founding Lanercost Priory, and rearing
the Cross in his native vales of Gilsland, amongst a
turbulent population who lived amidst the dark shadows
I of pagan superstition. In that act of piety he designed
that the light of the Christian faith should for ever
1 shine over his Cumbrian hills, and light all future
generations to the life of the world to come. The
monastery has shared the fate of the other monasteries
of England ; but such permanence God has gifted even
i here to works done for the honour of His name, that
Christian rites have been maintained in the vales of
Gilsland from the reign of Henry II. to the present
I time. The temporal honours and possessions of the
j founder have meantime descended on strangers, his
i castle has vanished, his martial deeds that stirred the
hearts and tongues of his contemporaiies have passed into
oblivion, and all things have so changed, that the soldier-
judge, attired in mail and speaking Norman-French
and attended by a retinue uncouth in aspect, would
inspire astonishment could he ascend the seat of justice
in the courts of Queen Victoria; but the brief charters
of donation, given under his seal to a little colony of
Augustinian monks transplanted from Hexham to Laner-
cost, have maintained the cliurch he founded for a
period of nearly seven hundred years. As the church
of the parish of Abbey Lanercost it happily still exists,
but its once glorious choir is roofless and shattered, the
high tombs of its benefactors are swept by the winter's
storms, and the edifice presents a dull and mournful
contrast in the closed doors of its spacious nave — the
only portion of the church preserved — and the ruined
architecture of its choir, to the animated and solemn
scene that was witnessed at Lanercost when it saw the
daily worship of a large monastic fraternity, and was

BEAMPTON PARISH.

655

the place of resort of the adjacent country, when
sovereigns and nobles bowed before its allars, and
perhaps acknowledged that the world had not anything
to offer that could compare with its licaveuward devo-
tions aud its holy peace.

" About the period of King John's accession, Robert
de Vallibus, after a life passed in the turbulent scenes
of three warlike reigns, was laid for his final rest before
the altar he had ' gifted for his soul's repose.' His
brother Kanulph succeeded to the barony of Gilsland,
and died in the 1st of John's reign, leaving Robert his
son and heir, who joined a crusade in the Gth Henry
III., but lived to return from the spirit-stimng scenes
of the Holy Laud to the sequestered valleys of his
native county, and to marry Margaret, daughter of
William de Greystoke by Mary de Merlay, heiress of
Morpeth. He was succeeded by his son Hubert, -who
died leaving only a daughter, Maud, by whose marriage
to Thomas de Multon, lord of Burgh-on-Solway, the
barony of Gilsland became vested in that family.
Thomas de Multon, who thus became lord of Gils-
land, was eldest son of Thomas de Multon, justiciar of
Henry IH., and through his mother, the daughter and
co-heiress of Hugh de Morville, inherited the great
possessions of the De Morv'lle family, whose chief seat
was Kirk Oswald Castle. Thomas de Multon, husband
of the heiress of De Vaux, died in 1970, and his great-
grandson, also a Thomas de Multon, succeeded, in
■whose time occurred those ravages by the Scots in
which, after burning Hexham Abbey in 1206, they
returned through Gilsland and destroyed a great por-
tion of Lanercost Priory. This Thomas de Multon
died in 1313, and Margaret, his ouly child, inherited
his great possessions, —

' Herself the solitary scion left
Of a time-honour'd race.'

It was by an alliance with this heiress that the noble
family of Dacre acquii'ed the barony of Gilsland, and
the alliance was effected in a manner worthy of that
chivalrous race. ^Margaret de Multon was only thirteen
years of age when, by her father's death, she became his
heiress. She had been betrothed by him to Ralph de
Dacre, by a contract made between her father and
William de Dacre, the father of Ralph. The wardship
of the young lady was prudently claimed by Edward XL,
and she was entrusted to the care of Beauchamp Earl
of Warwick. We are not told whether the flower of
Gilsland preferred her suitor and b"r native mountains
to the alliance destined for her by the king ; but certain
it is that, when she was in her seventeenth year, the
young heiress was carried off in the night-time from

Warwick Castle by her adventurous suitor Ralph de
Dacre, who was rewarded for his chivalrous e.^ploit by
marrying her, and acquiiing her great possessions.
This was in 1317.

" Naworth is mentioned in historical documents for
the first time in the reign of Edward II., and in con-
nection with the name of Dacre. The successors of De
Vaux had probably made Kirk Oswald their principal
abode, the castle at that place having been the chief
seat of the De Multon family, to whom it had descended
from the De Morviiles, its original owners. Until some
time in the reign of Edward III., the old castle of
Irthington was, however, maintained as chief mansion
of the barony of Gilsland. Some kind of residence
appe'ars to have existed at Xaworth before 1335, when
Ralph de Dacre obtained the king's permission to con-
vert it into a castle, which he was probably led to do
by finding Naworth a more suitable situation than
Irthington for the strong and stately fortress which
the baron of Gilsland had resolved to build.

" In the summer of 1335 the youthful Edward UI.
was in these parts-with a great army collected against
the Scots ; and there is reason to believe that he was
the guest of Ralph de Dacre at Irthington on the 27th
July, 1335. He there gi-anted to him a licence of that
date, which we find on the patent rolls,- by which the
king authorised him to fortify and castellate 'his man-
sion of Naward [it is so described in the patent] with
walls of stone and lime, and to hold the same so fortified
to himself and his heirs for ever.' From this time
Irthington Castle was abandoned, and its materials are
said to have been used for the new structure then in
course of erection at Naworth; and the mound, on
which in Norman fashion the keep was built, is all that
has remained of Irthington Castle in the memory of man.

" The character of the new stronghold at Naworth
was in keeping with its purpose as well as with its
situation; and in its form Ralph de Dacre seems to
have followed the plan of his paternal castle on the
river Dacre — the place from which his ancient line
had sprung. Built

' In the antique age of bow and spear,
And feudal rapine clothed in iron maU,'

Naworth Castle needed capacity to receive a gai-rison,
and strength to resist the malice of their foes. The
country around was in those days frequently the scene
of iuternational war, and was constantly subject to,
invasion by predatory hordes living north of the English
border, descended, indeed, from the same Saxons
and Scandinavians who had inhabited Cumberland,

" - Kot. Pat. 9 Edward HI. n. 20.

656

ESKDALE WARD.

but wbo were accustomed to plunder the pastoral inha-
bitants of the vales. The proprietors of the land were
0 warlike and unlettered aristocracy, who found it
necessary to intrench themselves in fortresses ; and it
was only under protection of the castle that their tenants
could cultivate the neighbouring country. The struc-
ture and defences of Naworth bore testimony to a state
of things and to modes of life totally unlike those amidst
which we live ; and times of turbulence and insecurity
have left their impress on its walls. Lord Dacre built
his castle in quadrangular form, inclosing an extensive
court-yard; he defended it on the south — the only
side on which it was accessible, — by a double moat,
and a barbican guarded the drawbridge. He raised at
the angles of the south front massive and lofty ba'ttle-
mented towers, from which the red beacon-fire may
have often blazed, a signal to the neighbouring hills.
He built a strong curtain-wall which enclosed the outer
court ; and a lofty archway opening from the path on
the edge of the deep ravine gave access to the interior
quadrangle, which, with its massive walls of red free-
stone, pierced by a number of narrow, pointed windows,
and two or three low- arched doorways, was full of the
stern yet picturesque features of the Edwardian fortress,
moulded by the situation of the border castle. And so, —

' When English lords and Scottish chiefs were foes,
Stem on the angry confines Naworth rose ;
In dark woods islanded its towers looked forth,
And frown'd defiance on the growling north.'

Its interior arrangements — its long warder's gallery,
through which was the only access to the chieftain's
tower — its many staircases — its mural chambers — the
few and narrow windows of its outer walls — and its
gloomy prison-vaults — all proclaimed the feudal age,
and their adaptation to the martial manners and rude
chivalry of the border five hundred years ago, when —

' Dacre's bill-men were at hand ;

A hardy race on Irthing bred,
With liirtles white and crosses red;
Arrayed beneath the banner tall
That stream'd o'er Acre's conquer'd wall."

" Naworth Castle was marked by all the features of
the time when lords of marches there held sway, sur-
rounded by armed retainers, and were wont to issue
forth for the chastisement of some lawless foray, or the
defence of the neighbouring country : —

' When, as the portals wide were flung,
With stamping hoofs the pavement rung;
And glistening through the hawthorn green,
Shone helm, and shield, and spear.'

" From the time of the Plantagenets down to the
dynasty of the Stuarts, the inhabitants of the country
were exposed to an almost constant defensive warfare
against the predatory Scots and against the robbers
who inhabited the border lands, and were continuall
organised in a sort of militia for defence, originally
against the Scots, and afterwards against the moss-
troopers. When Naworth Castle was built, and for
centuries after that time, the country around was most
uncivilised. The land was cultivated with difficulty,
and a lawlessness of manners prevailed. Even on the
English side there were clans and families whose occu-
pation it was to plunder their neighbours ; and the
native peasantry of Tynedale, and of the more remote
wild dales of the border, were a race almost barbarous
in manners. Yet we are told that, with habits of con-
stant depredation, the borderers combined a rude spirit
of chivalry, and were inured to hardship and to danger.
Two centuries after Naworth Castle was built, we find
ordinances for public safety, which required that many
hundreds of persons should be continually employed in
the night-watches, and form a sort of cordon of defensive
militia. The rest of the neighbourhood was obliged to
sally forth at any hour upon occasion, and follow the
fray, on pain of death. Such was the state of things
from before the reign of Edward I. down to the middle
of the seventeenth century ; and at no period were the
inhabitants of the marches in a worse state of insecu-
rity and lawlessness than at the close of the sixteenth
century — the time when Naworth became the property
of Lord "William Howard — that pohtic and martial
chieftain, both scholar and soldier, whose name has
given an undying celebrity to Naworth Castle, and
who has justly received the honourable distinction of
' The Civiliser of the English Borders. ' Happily
for us —

' Long rolling yeai's have swept those scenes away,
And peace is on the mountain and the fell;
And rosy dawn and closing twilight gray
Hear hut the distant sheepwalks' tinkhng bell.'

And if the condition of the people and the country
beyond the walls of Naworth was in ancient times so
dilTerent from what it is at present, the life of the feudal
nobles themselves was equally unlike that of which
their successors have any experience. The great lords
resided chiefly in their castles, leaving them only
when required (which in former times was very often)
to attend the king in his wars or liis parliaments.

" In these days of r.tpid communication we think
with astonishment of times when the ancient forest
yet overspread much of the country between here and

BRAMPTON PARISH.

657

London ; when there were few roads, no coaches, and
no posts; when inns were unknown, and the guest-
houses of the hospitable monasteries, or the castles and
the mansions of the great, were the wayfarer's only
refuge ; when a journey from Naworth to London often
occupied as long a time as is now required to go to
Rome, and when (as an historian remarks) the traveller
might encounter between Carlisle and London as many
perils by floods and robbers as he could now find on
a journey across the Alps. The feudal tenures and
services were maintained around the ancient lords of
Naworth ; upon their walls —

' Was frequent heard the changing guard,
.\nd watcbfford from the sleepless ward ;'

they handled the sword constantly — the pen, we may
believe, but seldom if ever in their lives ; their leisure
was much occupied iu the sports of wood and field ;
and they were liberal in all that pertained to hawks
and hounds. Their tastes in this respect seem to have
been shared by not only the dignified secular clergy of
their day, but also by the abbots and priors of some of
the monasteries.^

" But it is in their military character of wardens of
the marches that the Lords Dacre of Naworth and
Gilsland have left their names in border history.

" The succession of these martial lords from the time
when they acquired the barony of Gilsland, may now
be briefly stated. The limits of this article do not
admit of any description of their paternal castle at
Dacre, or of their history from the time of that shadowy
ancestor in commemoration of whose visit to the Holy
Land the pilgrim's scallop-shell still borne in the arms
of Howard was assumed as the cognisance of their lordly
and long-descended race. Suflice it, then, to say, that
Margaret, the heiress already mentioned, survived her
husband Ralph, first Lord Dacre of Gilsland, until
1362, having, after his death, defended the castle of
Naworth, and managed the estates, with a masculine
energy. Thii'teen years after her death, Edward III.
committed to Roger Lord Clifford, whose family it will
be remembered had large possessions in Westmoreland,
the custody of Naworth, a grant which was probably
made pending only the minority of William de Dacre,
who ere long succeeded, and iu whose time (it is related)
the Scots again appeared, and drove all the defenceless
persons in Gilsland into houses, to which they set fire,

" » The history of Lanercost, as related by Hutchinson, affords an
example. In the reign of Edward III., Thomas, a canon of Hexham,
was elected prior of Lanercost, and promised the bishop of Carlisle
' not to frequent public huntings, or to keep so large a pack of hoimds
as he had formerly done.'

78

leaving the victims of their cruelty to be consumed.
During all the turbulent period which extended from
the reign of Richard IL to the year 1461, we do not
find any mention of Naworth; but in that year Ralph,
son of Thomas Lord Dacre, an adherent of the Red
Rose of Lancaster, fell fighting for Henry VI. on the
ensanguined field of Towton, and Naworth Castle, with
all his other estates, were seized by the victorious
Edward of York. His brother Humphrey, however,
submited to the dynasty of Edward IV. ; he was restored
to the family estates, and appointed warden of the west
marches, and he received summons as Lord Dacre of
Gilsland. He died in 1485, and was buried with
Mabel, his wife, beneath one of the well-known richly
sculptured altar-tombs in the north aisle of the Priory
Church of Lanercost. He was succeeded by Thomas
Lord Dacre, who in 1487 imitated the example of his
ancestor in the reign of Edward II. by carrying off in
the night time from Brougham Castle Elizabeth, the
heiress of Greystoke, then a ward of the king, in the
custody of Henry de Clifford, earl of Cumberland, who
probably intended to marry her. By his marriage with
this young lady, who was cousin and heir of Ralph Lord
Greystoke, Thomas Lord Dacre added the noble domain
of Greystoke to his own inheritance, and the united
estates were possessed by his descendants until 1569,
when a partition took place. His spirited bearing was
afterwards exhibited in the battle of Flodden Field,'
where he commanded the right wing of the English
forces, and is said to have contributed gi^eatly to the
success of the English arms. His services were con-
tinued through many succeeding years. He was
appointed a knight of the garter, and lord warden of
the west marches.

" It was this martial nobleman who built the curtain-
wall and massive gate-tower uuder which Naworth
Castle is entered, and some portions of the main
building seen before"the fire were the work of his time.
The gate-tower gives access to the outer court of the
castle. The inner quadrangle was in his time entered
only through the original archway on the western side
of the main building. On the 24th October, 1525,
after a life of martial activity, Thomas Lord Dacre was
called to "the fading honours of the dead," and was
interred, with his wife, beneath a richly decorated altar
tomb, in the south aisle of the choir of Lanercost.

" He was succeeded by his eldest son William, who
■was apjioiuted warden of the western marches by
Henry VHL, on 2ud December, 1527, and his name
was a name of terror to the outlaws and marauders of

"1 Fought on the 9lh September, 1&14.

658

ESKDALE WARD.

the border lands." He must have been a man of amazing
energy and martial spirit, and he took a part in most of
the public agitations and many of the warlike campaigns
of his diy. - The Lords Dacre were all men of high
spirit and enterprise, and many of them seem to have
been favourites of the ladies. It is remarkable that one
of them should have carried off his betrotbed bride, the
heiress of Gilsland, from the wardship of King Edward
II., and that another, Thomas Lord Dacre, dashingly
followed, 170 years afterwards, the example of his
ancestor, by carrying off Elizabeth, the heiress of Grey-
stoke, who was likewise in ward to the king. William
Lord Dacre, after a long and vigorous reign, died in
1564, leaving Thomas, his eldest son, who followed him
in 1565, and three other sons, named Leonard, Edward,
and Francis, all of whom were overtaken by misfortune.
George, son of the eldest of his brothers, survived his
father, and was the last male heir of the lords Dacre
of the north. By his untimely death, on 17th May,
1569, from accident at Thetford, when a child in the
wardship of the Duke of Norfolk, the estates and
baronies of Gilsland and Greystoke, and the rest of the
great possessions of his ancestors, were parted among
his three sisters and co-heirs. The youngest of these
ladies was the Lady Elizabeth Dacre, to whose share
fell Naworth Castle and the barony of Gilsland, and of
this portion she became heiress before she was seven
years of age. By her marriage, these fair domains
were transferred to a branch of the noble house of
Howard, after having been possessed by the Dacres
during 260 years.

" It is remarkable that by an heiress — the heiress of
De Vaux — Naworth passed to the family of De Multon ;
that by the heiress of Thomas De Multon it came to
the family of Dacre; and that by another heiress— the
co-heiress of Thomas Lord Dacre — it was carried to
Lord William Howard.

" Of the state of Naworth Castle during the childhood
of the young heiress, we have some proof in the fact
that when Mary Queen of Scots was a prisoner at
Carlisle Castle (which was in 1568), Sir Francis Knollys

"1 In 1534 William Lord Dafre was accused of treasonable com-
municntions, and (su-aiige lo sny) alliances with the Scots, Being
committed lo the Tower, he was brouglit to trial before Thomas
Doke of Norfolk, treasnrer and earl maishal of England, appointed
lord high steward, and his peers. Probably these accusations arose
out of enmity, or some jealousy on the part of Henry Earl of
Northumberland, warden of the east marches. The indictment is
amongst the records of this curious state trial which are preserved in
the Tower of London, and it shows Lord Dacre lo l)ave been accused
of treacherous agreements for tlic protection of Scottish offenders.
The things alleged against him are hardly credible : at all events lie
was acquitted.

"2 See iu Arch. .£lian«, i. 813, a rcpreBentation of his seal.

recommended to Elizabeth that Naworth Castle should
be selected for the detention of her royal captive as a
place then affording greater security than the castle of
Cariisle.

"Mary however was removed to the south, and
therefore we cannot add to the historical attractions of
Naworth 'the romantic and fascinating, mysterious
and sorrowful associations,' which hang round the
memory of Mary Stuart. In the following year (1 569)
occurred the memorable rebelhon for the deliverance
of the Scottish Queen and the restoration of the Church
of England to the Roman communion ; and it was to
Naworth Castle that the great northern lords — tho
Earl of Westmoreland and the Earl of Northumberland
retired ; and they there dispersed their followers and
abandoned their chivalrous enterprise. At that time
the barony of Gilsland and the possessions of the house
of Ddcre were in abeyance between the co-heiresses.
Naworth Castle was again in the occupation of insur-
gent forces in a few months from that time ; but the
forces then collected had been levied for a less generous
purpose. Leonard Dacre, uncle of the youthful orphan
and heiress, claimed the estates of the Dacres of Gils-
land, and, being unsuccessful at law, assembled 3,000
men, chiefly levied among the freebooters of the border
lands, to enforce his claim by arms. He actually seized
Naworth Castle, and was in possession of it for a time
early in 1570. Lord Hunsdou, the governor of Ber-
wick, and Sir John Forster, warden of the middle
marches, were speedily sent against his baud of despe-
radoes. They advanced from Hexham at the head of
1,500 men, and arrived on the 20lh February, by day-
light, before Naworth. The beacons had burned all
night, and they found every hill covered by men, on
horse and on foot, who rent the air with their cries and
shouting. Passing Naworth, they were followed and
challenged by Leonard Dacre on a high moor near the
Gelt. He mustered a force of 1,500 foot and 600
horse. A sanguinary engagement ensued, which ended
in the defeat of Dacre, who fled into Scotland, and,
being afterwards attainted of treason, he escaped into
Louvain, and died in exile in 1581. It is now time
to pursue the history of the youthful heiress. Lady
Elizabeth Dacre.

"In 1566, Thomas Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk,
who had twice before entered into wedlock, married
Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Lord Dacre, of Gilsland
and Greystoke. Their union was brief, for she died
in the following year, leaving George Lord Dacre and
his three sisters, already mentioned, her children by
Thomas Lord Dacre, her only issue. George was
killed in his childhood, as already stated, in 1569, and

BRAMPTON PARISH.

Go9

his youthful sisters remained in ward to their step-
father, the duke. He seems to have followed the
example of Thomas de Multon, the justiciar, ia the
reign of Henry III., who obtained a grant of the cus-
tody of the daughters and heirs of Richard de Lucy,
of Egremont, with their lands and marriage, reserving
thereout a reasonable dower for Ada, the widow of De
Lucy — herself the daughter of Hugh de JMorville and
co-heiress of his large possessions. De Multon, not
content with marrying his own sons to his wards, the
daughtei-s of Eichard de Lucy, secured to his own
family the property both of the father and the husbaud
by marrying the widow herself.

"The Duke of Norfolk by his first marriage, on which
he espoused Mary, daughter and heir of Henry Fitz-
Alan, earl of Arundel, had issue Philip earl of Arun-
del, ancestor of the celebrated earl. The duke's second
wife was Margaret, daughter and sole heir of Thomas
Lord Audley of Walden, lord chancellor of England,
who, at the time of her marriage to the duke, was a
widow. By this marriage, Thomas, fourth duke of
Norfolk, had three sons, namely, Thomas, afterwards
Earl of Suffolk, heir to his mother's estate, Henry, who
died young, and William, afterwards celebrated as Lord
William Howard of Naworth, who was born on the
19th December, 1303. Their mother died within
a few weeks from that time. We may here briefly
glance at the ancestry of the last-mentioned nobleman.

" The Duke of Norfolk, his father, was the eldest son
of that Henry Howard, earl of Surrey, who is the great
ornament of his family — ' a nobleman,' says Mr. Lodge,
' whose character reflects splendour even on the name
of Howard.' E.xcelling in arts and in arms, a man of
learning iu an unlearned age, a genius and a hero, of a
generous temper and a refined nature, uniting all the
gallantry and unbroken spirit of a rude period wiih the
elegancies and graces of a polished »ra, enjoying
splendour of descent, possessing the highest honours
and ample wealth, and never relaxing his endeavours to
add the distinction of personal worth to his ancestral
honours —

' Who has not heard of Surrey's fame ?'

" Yet neither his devotion to poetiy and letters, nor
his eminence in all the accomplishments of that martial
age, could save him from the vengeance of his jealous
and fickle sovereign when he was arraigned on some
frivolous accusations of treason. The accomplished Sur-
rey was beheaded on Tower Hill, in January, 1547, in
the thirty-first year of his age. Soon afterwards the
sanguinary tyrant himself died, and by the accident of
his death the Duke of Norfolk, Suixex's father, who was

theu a prisoner in the Tower under a like sentence,
escaped its e.xecution. The son of the ill-fated Surrey,
who became fourth Duke of Norfolk, on the death of
his grandfather iu 1554, was then about eighteen years
of age. Surrey's eldest daughter, the Lady Jane, who
married the last Earl of Westmoreland of the noble
house of Neville, is described as one of the most learned
ladies of her time, whose scholastic acquirements had
the rare accompaniments of gentle feraiuine manners,
good sense, and affection for her family and her duties.
From the disastrous end of the Rebellion of 1->&Q to the
close of his life the Earl of Westmoreland, her husband,
lingered in hopeless e.^ile. The countess spent the
remainder of her days in retirement, lamenting the sad
fate which had bereaved her of a father and a brother,
who both died on the scaffold, and of a husband exiled
for life from his honours and his countiT. The earl
languished till 1001 ; she died in 1593.

" Her brother, Thomas Howard, fourth duke of Nor-
folk, father of Lord Wilham, was ' the most powerful
and most popular man in England;' but, allured by
ambition and animated by a chivalrous feeling towards
the accomplished and ill-fated Queen of Scots, the duke
in 1 508, when a year had not elapsed from his becoming
for a third time a widower, formed or assented to a
project for his marriage with that princess, then the
captive of the implacable Elizabeth. The story of this
perilous intrigue forms a romantic and memorable
feature in the sad history of the time, and it speedily
conducted him to the fatal end of his father. He was
sacrificed to the animosity of the jealous and artful
Elizabeth on the and June, 1572, being the first of her
victims who suffered death on Tower Hill. By this
tragical event Lord William Howard was made au
orphan in the ninth year of his age.

" The iniquitous sacrifice of the duke deprived Lord
William of title, dignity, and estate, and reduced him to
the condition described by his father on committing him,
while himself under sentence of death, to the care of his
eldest brother, Philip Earl of Arundel, namely, that he
had ' nothing to feed the cormorants withal.' The
duke, after his aUiance to the Dacre family, had, how-
ever, very wisely and prudeutly destined his three sons
for his three youthful wards, the heiresses of the great
baronies and estates of Thomas Lord Dacre, and his
design was fulfilled as to the two heiresses who survived,
but not in his own lifetime. The youthful Lady
Elizabeth Dacre was in ward to the queen after the
execution of the Duke of Norfolk; and it was well for
Lord William Howard that her hand was not disposed
of to some minion of the court. Accordingly, when
arrived at marriageable age, Anne, the eldest daughter

660

ESKDALE WAED.

of Thomas Lord Dacre, was married to Philip Karl of
Ai'uudel, and Elizabeth, the youngest, to Lord William
Howard. Mary, the second daiighter, had been betrothed
to Thomas, afterwards Lord Howard of Walden, first
earl of Suffolk, but died before marriage. Lord Wilham
and his youthful bride were born in the same year ; she
had been left an orphan in her seventh year, Lord
William in his ninth. Brought up together, and
destined for each other from childhood, it is a remark-
able circumstance that, after a union of more than
sixty years, he died in little more than twelve months
from her death. ' Then: long union appears,' says the
late Mr. Henry Howard of Corby, in his ' Memorials
of the Howard Family, ' to have been one of the
truest affection, and his regard for her seems not ever
to have suffered variation or abatement' His accounts
contain entries for many presents to her ; and he had
her portrait taken at seventy-three, by Jansen, the best
painter of the time.

" To return, however, to the story of their early life.
They were married on the iiSth October, ] 577 at Audley
End, near Saffron Walden, Essex (the maternal estate
of Thomas Howard, elder brother of Lord William),
■when he was about fourteen years of age, the Lady
Elizabeth being some months younger; and they appear
to have resided for some time on an estate called
Mount Pleasant, in Enfield Chase. But they were
destined ere long to experience the rancour of perse-
cution for religion's sake. The sons of the Duke of
ISforfolk, who was a Protestant, were intended to be
educated in that communion ; but they appear to have
been influenced by the tutor whom he selected to
attend them at the University of Cambridge with his
own convictions in favour of the Roman Catholic
church; and when the Eari of Arundel (Lord William's
eldest brother), about 1583, decided ou joining tliat
communion, and imparted his resolve to Lord William,
V'ho was then about twenty-one years of age, the latter
readily agreed with him to adopt the same course,
although such a step, in those dreadful days of perse-
cution, rendered it necessary that they should leave
their native land, whose councils were swayed by the
enemies of their family and faith. In 1582 the young
Earl of Arundel attempted to put in practice his design
for escaping to the continent, and prepared a letter for
the queen, in which he explained his reasons for that
resolution, and declared his undiminished allegiance to
her as his sovereign ; but being jealously watched in
all his movements, he was intercepted when about to
emlmrk, on the Sussex coast, and was brought a close
prisoner to the Tower of London. Lord William, who
had now three children to engage his solicitude, was

made to share his brother's captivity. This was about
Easter, 1585.

" A few months before the noble brothers were thus
deprived of their liberty, a new claimant to the Dacre
estates appeared, in the person of Francis Dacre, the
younger brother of Leonard and of Edward Dacre, both
of whom were then dead ; and he claimed as tenant in
tail, under colour of an attempted limitation of the
estates by Thomas Lord Dacre, their father. The
Lady Elizabeth, on attaining full age, had received
restitution of her paternal lands of Naworth and Gils-
land, which she enjoyed down to the time of the
imprisonment of Ijord William and his brother ; but
they were no sooner disabled from defending their
lands, than, at the suit of Francis Dacre, the estates
were sequestered from the heiresses, and they were
involved in a costly litigation. Lord William has him-
self related that '' Mr. Francis Dacre, not omitting his
advantage of time, prosecuted his cause with great vio-
lence, when both his adversaries were close prisoners
in danger of their lives, and in so deep disgrace of the
time, that scarce any friend or servant durst adventure
to show themselves in their cause ; nay, the counsellors
refused to i^lead their title when they had been for-
mally retained."

" At length Lord William and the earl his brother,
after having being fined by the Star Chamber, were
released from imprisonment : and on Saint Peter's
day, 158G, obtained judgment in their favour in the
suit, notwithstanding which their lands continued to
be withheld under a variety of pretexts.^ In 1588,
the Earl of Arundel was again arrested on a charge of
treason, and Lord William falling under the weight of
hostile suspicion, was also again arrested and committed
to custody, but was shortly afterwards Hberated for
want of any evidence against him. All the charges
that the myrmidons of persecution could bring forward
were, that the earl had harboured and sustained priests,
had corresponded with Allen and Parsons, and had in-
tended to depart from the realm without license. Yet
ou these accusations he was, after a lingering delay,
brought to trial before his peers, in 1589, and con-
demned to die. Elizabeth perhaps trembled when she
thought of the noble blood she had already shed upon
the scaffold, and did not wish to charge her soul with
his. She therefore thought fit to extend what was
called ' her clemency' towards him, and accordingly he
never felt the edge of the axe, but was suffered to await
the termination of his life immured in the Tower. The
room in which the earl was confined has recently

1 MS. Lansil. No. IOC, ort. 25, contains an account of the trial
relating to the title of the co-heircsscs to Uieir lands.

BBAMPTON PARISH.

661

received a good deal of public notice. It is a large
chamber in Beauchamp's Tower, anciently the place of
confinement for state prisoners. A number of inscrip-
tions exist on the walls, the undoubted autographs of
several illustrious and unfortunate tenants of this once
dreary mansion. Among them, in a fine bold character,
is a touching sentence with the signature of the earl,
dated 22ud June, 1587. Ho languished in the Tower
until Nov. 1595, when death released him, in the
fortieth year of his age. In pei-son the earl is
described to have been very tall, of a dark complexion,
with an agreeable mixture of sweetness and dignity in
his countenance. Before his imprisonment, and in his
happier days, ho and his wife, the Lady Anne, had
settled on the Dacre estate at Greystoke, the noble
castle, barony, and domains of that lordship being her
portion on the division of the paternal estates. By his
attainder, his half of the Dacre estates was forfeited to
the crown, and many years elapsed before restitution
to his successor. He was survived by his son, the
celebrated antiquary and collector, and by the Lady
Anne, his widow, who lived until the 13lh April, 1630,
when she had attained the age of seventy-two. She
was a woman of genius, and her letters evince an unaf-
fected piety and tenderness of character.

" This digression from the principal subject of the
present article has been occasioned by the feeling that
the noble and unfortunate brother of Lord William
Howard shares in the interest with which we regard all
that relates to himself. To return to the history of
Lord William : —

" The estates of the heiress of Naworth and Gilslaud
were still withheld ; and finally Lord William Howard,
and the widow of his brother, were compelled in the year
1601 to purchase their own lands of the queen, for the
sum of i610,000. Lady Elizabeth had attained her
thirty-seventh year before she was permitted to enjoy
her patrimony. Mr. Howard, the father of the present
lord of Corby, in his ' Jlemorials of the Howard Family,'
remarks that it does not appear how she and Lord
William managed to subsist, and meet the high charges
and exactions to which they were subjected ; and his
accounts from 1C19 to 1628, inclusive, show that he
was still iu debt, and paid ten per cent, interest for
borrowed money. The accession of King James opened
fairer prospects to the house of Howard, which had
suffered so much, and lain so long under spoUation and
forfeiture, for the attachment of the Duke of Norfolk to
the ill-fated mother of that monarch. On the accession
of James, Lord William was restored in blood ; and, in
company with his uncle, Henry Howard, afterwards
earl of Northampton, went into Cumberland in 1603,

and met James on his entry into the kingdom. Pro-
bably Lord William was first invested by the new
monarch with the office of king's lieutenant and warden
of the marches in 1605.

" It seems that while he was deprived of his wife's
patrimony the chief part of the limber in the parks was
cut down. By an inquisition taken in 1589 it was
found that ' Naworth park' contained 200 acres, ' with
great store of old oak wood, worth to sell £200 ;' and a
chase, called Bridgewood, is mentioned as containing
the like quantity of woodland, and another .£200 worth
of timber. In the same inquisition, the commissioners
report to the crown that ' the faii'e castle is in very
great decay in all parts.'

" Lord William was no sooner reinstated in his pro-
perty than he began to contemplate the repair of the
old baronial stronghold, which during the long years of
persecution had been neglected and deserted. The
repairs seem to have been commenced some time
before 1607, and to have been then in active progress.
At that time Camden, the great antiquary, visited
Naworth, where he found its noble owner living the life
of a scholar as well as a soldier. His private tastes and
his public occupations so blended these characters, that
it might be said of him as poets feigned of Sir Phihp
Sidney, that Mars and Mercury fell at variance whose
servant he should be. Camden speaks of him as 'an
attentive and learned searcher into venerable antiquity ;'
and in another passage says, ' He copied for me with his
own hand the inscriptions found at Castle Steads:' allud-
ing to the inscriptions on Roman altars and tablets
collected from the vicinity, and brought together by
Lord AVilliam, in the gardens of Naworth Castle.'

" AVhile the repairs were in progress he resided, with
his family, chiefly at his favourite hunting-seat of
Thornlhwaite, in Westmoreland. Of his income about
this time we have interesting particulai's in an account-
book in his own hand writing, which was at Naworth
Castle when the late Mr. Howard, of Corby, wrote his
'Howai-d Memorials.' On the ilth December, 1611,
the auditor delivered in at Naworth Castle an account
of the ' true clere valines ' of my lord's estates for the
year, to the ilartinmas preceding. They are returned
in the counties of Middlesex, Hertford, York, Durham,
Northumberland, Westmoreland, and Cumberland.
First there is the princely domain of Castle Howard,
then known by its ancient name of Hinderskelf,- the

" I See Horsley as to the Soman antiquities formerly at Naworth,
pp. lb-2, 25+, 20.5, 207, 25S, 270, 277.

" - This properly occurs, in 1195, in the possession of the Basset
family, and it was brought by tlie heiress of their estate into the
families of Grimihorp and Greystoke, and un the partition fell to the
youthful heiress of Naworth, Lady Ehzabeth Dacre.

662

ESKDALE WARD.

yearly value of wbich is set down at £430 10s. lO^d.
Then there is the Morpeth property — which Mary de
Merley had carried four centuries before to William de
Greystoke — this is set down at £741 Us.' The Cum-
berland estates produced £1,173 13s. SiJ.; and the
total income from all the counties is the sum of
£3,884 Us. Hd. The yearly income varied, but may
be taken to have been on an average equivalent to at
least £10,000 a year of money of the present day.
Lord William himself declared, twenty years later, that
' his parks, Uberties, and forests, in the compass of his
own territories, were as great a quantity in one place as
any nobleman in England possessed.' The demesne
lands described in the above-mentioned account as ' in
the lord's hand,' at Naworth and Brampton, are set
down as containing 2,178 acres, and there were then
remaining on them 1,110 cattle of all sorts, and 3,000
sheep. In these rural districts, as might have been
expected, a large portion of the available wealth of the
owner was commonly invested in live stock. Thus
(ex. gr.) a Yorkshire testator in the sixteenth century,
the inventory of whose effects i? amongst the wills
proved at Kichmond, died possessed of 3,391 sheep,
which were valued at £506 7s. 6d.

" But considerable as was Lord William's income
from his broad lands in so many parts of the country,
his extensive alterations and repairs at Naworth, which
were in progress during a period of twenty years, must
have absorbed a great part of it.

"Lord William's alterations and repairs greatly
changed the aspect of the castle in the inner court, and
in its interior arrangements, and the work of his time
forms the third of the four divisions or periods now
marked in its architecture. Lord William hightened
the great hall, and enlarged the windows which light it.
He altered the interior of the principal tower which
forms the south-western angle of the fortress, by adapt-
ing its upper floors for dwelling-rooms. He repaired
the warders' gallery, enlarged its long range of windows,
and adapted for the purposes of his own habitation the
very remarkable chambers in the tower at the south-
eastern angle of the fortress, which is still called ' Lord
William's Tower.' He made the present entrance in
the southern part of the castle under the gallery and
chapel, and built walls in the vaulted chambers or crypt
below the chapel and the hall, by which passages and
servants' rooms were formed on the basement. The

"1 Of Lore! William Howard's connection witli Morpeth, an inter-
esting memorial is preserved by the eorporntion, in the form of a
silver iiioce, wbich be gave to liis burgosacs of Morpeih in 1001. It
bears the arms of James I., and of ihe several families whose inherit-
ance had centred in the noble douor, and it is perhaps uoique
amongst relics of this kind.

domestic chambers on the western and the northern side
wore also repaired and altered in his time. The fire in
1844 destroyed some buildings on the western side of
the inner court, which had blocked up the fine pointed
archway that formerly gave access to the castle, and
was probably disused from the time' when Lord Wil-
liam effected these repairs.' The late restorations have
been so judiciously made that the character has been
preserved of the original architecture, and also of the
work of Lord William's time, as each stood at the
period of the fire. Some of the interior fittings placed
by Lord William in his castle, thus altered and
repaired, are sti'd preserved. They may now be men-
tioned briefly.

" Shortly before the time when he began these
repairs, the dismantling and destruction of the castle
of Kirkoswald (which by the marriage of the only
daughter of the Thomas Lord Dacre, who died in 1457,
had fallen to the family of ' Lord Dacre of the South'),
gave Lord William the opportunity of acquiring for his
castle the oak ceilings and wainscot work which had
been placed in the ancient hall and chapel of Kirk-
oswald, and he obtained these, and applied them to
the same uses at Naworth. These roofs were divided
iuto panels, and a grim old portrait of some historical
personage was painted in every panel. In the castle
chapel at Naworth, as weU as in the hall, there was one
of these curious oak ceflings, and the altar end was
also fitted up with wainscot in panels filled with por-
traits of patriarchs and ecclesiastics. All this antique
oakwork, in both hall and chapel, perished in the con-
flagration; but in the chamber which Lord William
used as his library, there is still the fine oak roof, in
panels, elaborately carved, with bold heraldic bosses,
enriched formerly by gold and colours, which is said to
have been brought hither from Kirkoswald by Lord
William. Some other relics of Kirkoswald Castle
escaped the fire. The most remarkable of these are
four hci-aldic figures in oak, the size of life, which
were brought by Lord William to his hall at Naworth
to bear banners, and they now do duty in the same
capacity. One of them represents the Grimthorp Dol-
phin, with a beacon upon its head — the cognizance
borne by Ralph de Greystoke; another is the Multou
Stag ; the third is the sable Griffin of De Vaux ; and
the fourth is the Dacre Bull. They have looked down
on many a feast where fish and beef and venison
smoked before the successors of those great families ;
and now, unscathed by time and fire, and with their

" 1 On the recent repairs, a painted window of two lights, which had
bfeu wnllcd up, was disclosed on ihe north side of the great tower at
the south-western angle of the fortress.

BEAMPTON PAEISH.

proper colours restored, they seem to belong to the
lares mid penates of tliis noble hall.

" Lord William enriched his oratory (which adjoined
his library) with some sculptured figures in alabaster,
which likewise came from Kirkoswuld, and by some
curious paintings on panel, which probably the reform-
ing commissioners had ejected from the neighbouring
priory church of Lanercost. These also have escaped,
and have been lately renovated. The old oak wainscot
of the library likewise remains,' and the original wain-
scot of Lord William's bedroom below has also been
preserved, and still lines its walls. The bedstead and
furniture (which are used by Lord Carlisle on his visits)
are new, having been made lately, on the model of
those which had been preserved in this chamber from
Lord \\'illiam's time. To these chambers, -when he
inhabited them, the only approach was through the
■warders' gallery, and this seems to have been reached
only by the ancient winding stairs in the principal
tower.

" Li the castle thus altered and furnished for habi-
tation, Lord William was residing in (and probably for
some time before) 16iU. A few years later, when all
his family, sons, daughters, and their wives and hus-
bands, surrounded their noble parents at Xaworth, they
are said to have numbered fifty-two in family. How
merrily they must have celebrated Christmas in their pa- |
ternal hall ! It appears from the steward's account- that
in 1025 the household charges for fourteen days at
Naworth amounted to £10 17s. Id. Lord William
necessarily maintained a large number of followers and
domestics, and he was accustomed to move about with
many retainers.

"In 1617 he met King James I. at Carlisle with a
large body of his armed servants; and when he came
from Ka worth to visit Lord Scropo, governor of Carlisle,
he marched into the castle at the head of a body of
armed followers.' The visitor at Naworth in the present
day finds uo difficulty in imagining the scene that was
presented there —

' Wlien, from beneath the greenwood tree,
Eode forth Lord Howard's chivalry;
And men at arms, with glaive and spear,
Brought up the chieftain's gUtt'ring rear.'

" In 1624 mention occurs of a house in St. Martin's
Lane, Loudon, to which Lord William had frequently

' It stands detached from the wall, the restoration of tliis apart-
ment not being completed.

" 2 Edited by the late Mr. Howard, of Corby Castle, in his ' Memo-
rials of ihe Howard Family' (privately printed).

"3 Jefferson's 'History of Carhsle.'

occasion to repair — not, however, for the purpose of
frequenting the dangerous precincts of a court, or going
witiiin the vorte.K of political strife ; for, warned by the
fate of his ancestors, he had at an early age retired to
his estates in the north, and renounced the perilous
honours that might have rewarded a contrary and more
ambitious course. The cost of each of his journeys to
London, with from eighteen to twenty-four attendants
and twelve horses, going and returning, varied from £1 5
to £'i\, but was sometimes more. In the year last
mentioned (IG'24) he was absent on his journey to
London from 25th May to 20th June, and the charges
amounted to £38 14s. 8d. In the following year his
riding charges from London only, beginning 28th May,
were £12 12s. 3d. He seems to have passed little
more time in London than he was obhged to do, and to
have

' Long'd for rough glades and forest free.'

" In 1023 he went to Spa, for the benefit of his health,
accompanied by Lady Elizabeth. They proceeded by
way of London and Calais, and on their return came
from Dunquerque to Newcastle by ship. The total cost
of this journey was the large sum of £212 10s. 3d.

" Of his pecuniary circumstances in this and preced-
ing years his accounts afford some curious traces. In
1619 he was still so straitened, from the plunder he had
suffered by Queen Elizabeth and from the cost of the
repairs he was making, that he allowed himself for
pocket money only twenty shillings a month, which
scanty sum he had increased in 1627 to the magnificent
allowance of £'36 a year ! From that period, however,
he bought more costly furniture and books ; planted his
estates ; and was paying marriage portions for his
daughters, but still by instilments only. The termi-
nation of his stewards accounts in the following year
(1628) unfortunately destroys from that time the clue to
these curious particulars of his private life.

" It may be interesting to mention here a few of the
items of expenditure that are set down in the steward's
account.

" Tliere are several payments of Ss. to the barber for
cutting hair and trimming my lord's beard. A pair of
silk hose cost 36s., another 383., and this was in 1619.
A pair of gloves for my lord 5s., a black frieze jerkin
for my lord 16s.; a pair of boots 10s., and a pair of
spurs 2s. ; a silk belt for the sword 4s. ; and a scarf for
my lord to wear in riding 6s. ; shirts, bands ''(probably
of lace,) and handkerchief, for my lord, £6 8s., and
every year at least two pairs of spectacles : one pair
is set down at the modest price of eighteenpence.

" Some articles of luxury occur. Amongst these are,
to Mr. Leonard Milborn, for a coach and four horses,

664

ESKDALE WAKD.

£30., (surely this can have been only a part of the
price?) two saddle-cloths, bridles, reins and fnvniture
for my lord, £'3 18s. ; two silver candlesticks £10 17s.;
and two silver flagons, bought in 1628, cost 5s. 9d. an
ounce ; a silver hand-bell for my lord 38s. ; si.x Tur-
key carpets, in 1619, £6 3s.; three yards of crim-
son velvet to make a carpet, 42s. : the carpet, with gold
and silk fringe, cost altogether £4 16s.

" He frequently made presents to ' my lady.' The
cost of some of these is recorded in the accounts. For
example, a watch for my lady, in 1 624, cost £4 ; a
gown for my lady in ' somer' £6 ; a black fan, with
silver handle, 6s. 6d. ; and two fine felt hats for my
lady, 14s.

" The steward's accounts for the few years preserved
unfortunately do not contain payments for books or
works of art. Forensic eloquence was wofully underpaid
if we are to take as an example what Mr. Banks
received ' for arguing the cause' respecting Corby, viz.,
lis.

" The many evidences of Lord "William Howard's
prudent economy and careful management that might
be brought forward, show that the formidable chieftain
was not one of those who kept in order (as Lord Byron
said) everything and everybody except himself.

" Books which have come down to his successors in
the state in which he used them, and many memorials
of his devotion to literary tastes and pursuits, testify
the way in which this gi'eat man was accustomed to
occupy his leisure hours.' Books appear to have af-
forded solace in the troubles of his early life, and to
have remained dear to him in the prosperity of his age.
History, especially ecclesiastical history, seems to have
been his favourite reading ; he also took much interest
in the antiquities of his county, and in heraldry and
genealogy.

" He collected many valuable MSS., probably, for
the most part, from the spoils of the monasteries scat-
tered in the preceding century ; and some of these,
inscribed by his own hand, are preserved in the Arundel
Collection and in the Royal Society's Library.

" The register of St. Alban's Abbey during the
government of Abbot Whethamstede — which is now
preserved amongst the Arundel Collection in the
Herald's College, and is one of the most remarkable
of its class of historical MSS. — belonged to Lord Wil-
liam Howard, and may perhaps be taken as an example
of the kind of MSS. he collected. It was commenced

" ' The quantity of papers that lie wrote on tlie litigation with
regard to tlie rights of the coheiresses of Lord Dacre, indicate the
active part he took in tliese questions, and hia power of patient
labour.

in the reign of Henry VI., and is chiefly in the writing
of the venerable abbot, and it is adorned with some
rich and elaborate illuminations. This MS. bears Lord
William Howard's autograph. He was a warm friend
of the illustrious antiquary Sir Robert Cotton, to whose
diligence it is well known that we owe the preservation
at this day of many valuable MSS. that had been once
treasured in the monasteries, a large number of which
enrich the celebrated collection in the British Museum
that bears his name. Lord William gave one of his
daughters to Sir Robert Cotton's son, with a portion
amounting to £500. Lord William and his distin-
guished friend seem to have been animated by kindred
zeal for the preservation of learning ; and the same
hand that drew up a list of sixty-eight felons taken by
him, and for the most part executed for felonies in
Gilsland and elsewhere, and that bore the Lord
Marcher's sword to the terror of moss-troopers, edited
the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, one of the old
monastic historians of England. His collection of
printed books, a large number of which remain in his
tower at Naworth, including many works on history —
ecclesiastical, ancient, and mediaeval ; and amongst
them are some black and ponderous tomes and books
of rarity and value. A catalogue of his books was
indorsed in his own hand, and the notes on the margins
of several bear witrress to his attentive reading. One
is not surpi-ised to find that ' Shakspere's Plays ' were
(and may stiU be) amongst his books. He was accus-
tomed to contemplate the examples of heroic and gene-
rous actions recorded in history, and he knew how
potent is the tragic muse

' To wake tlie soul by tender strokes of art;
To raise tlie genius and to mend the heart ;
To make mankind in conscious virtue bold,
Live o'er each scene, and be what they behold.*

" Were it not for the subjects of the books preserved
in his well-guarded tower, and for what is known of his
character, it might have been supposed that the mystic
projects of the alchemists, or the dreams of judicial
astrology, were his pursuits in this place of seclusion.
His library was to him the domain of the tranquil past,
where the battle-fields of actual life gave place to the
scenes of history, where the helmet could be exchanged
for her immortal garlands, and conquests be achieved
that iu the turmoil of public life could not be won. It
is very honourable to his descendants that they pre-
served these, and all other memorials of his life, as
nearly as possible iu the state in which he left them.
It has been already mentioned that 'Lord William's
Tower' was in his time accessible only through the

BRAMPTON PARISH.

665

long gallery paced by his armed warders ; and his
chambers were reached by a narrow winding stair, and
were guarded by two doors of great strength at and
near the entrance from the gallery. ' The lower
chamber was his bedroom ; above it was his library, and
beside the place of study was his private oratory.'' All
these apartments, the very furniture he used, the books
he read, the trusty blade he wielded for his sovereign,
and the altar at which he knelt before the King of
Kings, were preserved so completely in their original
state down to the time of the fire, that, as Sir AValter
Scott remarked, they carried back the visitor to the
hour when the warJen in person might be heard
ascending bis turret-stair, and almost led you to expect
his arrival.

" Of Lord William Howard in his more important
yet less pleasing public character, little has yet been
said, for one is tempted to dwell on all the traces that
exhibit the noble chieftain surrounded by family endear-
ments, and devoting his leisure to his much -loved
books. His public life, though of great and permanent
utility to the country, by estabhshing within the borders
habits of obedience to the laws, and respect for life and
property, does not, however, furnish much of historical
incident. But we know that he was diligent and suc-
cessful in the discharge of his official duties, that he
maintained a garrison of 140 men, that his name was
a name of terror to the lawless and disobedient, ' who,'
says Fuller, 'had two enemies — the laws of the land
and Lord William Howard of Naworth,' and that by
his vigilance and firmness, his uncompromising justice,
and, when necessary, his severity, he restored peace and
order to those parts of the realm, and gained the
honourable title of ' The Civiliser of our Borders.'
The dark and gloomy prison-vault which is situated at
the basement of the south-western or principal tower of
the castle, is a terrible monument of the severity expe-
rienced by prisoners.

' Doom'd in sad d

pining to abide

The long delay of hope from Solwaj's further side.'

Some rings remain on the walls of this dungeon. Its
roof is vaulted with massive elliptical ribs, similar to

"' Lord William's Tower seems to have owed its preservation to
the enonnous thickness of its walls. The lower chamber is very
interesting, as the massive arches or ribs of stone, on which the
npper stories of the tower are carried, cross its roof diagonally, and
are in admirable preservation, although the fire raged fiercely in this
part of the casde.

"SA secret chamber has been contrived between the level of the
oratory and the floor below. The descent to it was behmd die
wainscot of the altar, and in the dark days of persecution it probably
more than once formed a hiding-place for priesu.
79

those which are better seen in the lower apartment of
Lord William's Tower, which is now opened to the
staircase at the south end of the hall.

"The portraits of Lord William represent a tall
person, with sharp features, and a countenance marked
by character and energy ; and to these pictorial repre-
sentations Sir Walter Scott has added a chivalric por-
trait of the noble chieftain's appearance in the well-
known lines —

' Costly his garb, — his Flemish raff
Fell o'er his doublet shaped, of buS^

With satin slash'd and lined ;
Tawny his boot and gold Iiis spur,
His cloak was all of Poland fur,

His hose with silver twined ;
His Eilboa blade, by March-men felt.
Hung in a broad and studded belt.'

By the epithet ' Belted Will ' Lord William Howard is
commonly known. A belt said to have been worn by
him used to be shown at Naworth, and a ' broad and
studded belt ' it was, it being of leather, three or four
inches broad, and covered with a couplet in German, the
letters on metal studs, from which circumstance it has
been imagined that some charm was attributed to this
belt. The baldrick or broad belt was, however, in
former times commonly worn as a distinguishing badge
by persons in high station, and therefore does not seem '
hkely to have furnished a distinguishing epithet : more-
over, in his portraits, Lord William's belt is not promi-
nent, and indeed is represented as remarkably narrow.
In Cumberland the characteristic epithet attached to his
name was ' Bauld Wilhe' — meaning ' Bold William' —
a just description, certainly, of the noble

' Howard, than whom knight
Was never dubb'd, more bold in fight ;
Nor, when from war and armour free,
More famed for stately courtesy.'

I "To this gracious quality, testimony has been borne

in the very interesting narrative of an excursion by
three mOitary officers, who were quartered at Norwich,
and started from that place on Monday, 11th August,
1031, and who, after an absence of seven weeks,

j relumed to Norwich, having in that time visited the
northern and some other counties of England. Their

I narrative is preserved in the Lansdowne MSS. The
portion relating to Lord William Howard is short.
The travellers had been at Hexham, and, continuing
their jouraey westward, passed by Langley Castle,
Thirlwall, and Gelt Forest, to visit Naworth. Being
prevented by Lord William's absence from paying their
respects to liim on their ai-rival, they ' met with lucky
entertainment in a little poore cottage in his liberties.

666

ESKDALE -WARD.

driven in thitber by very ill weather (to wit.) a cup of
nappy ale, and a peace of red deer pye — more than we
thought fit (said the cottagers) to acquniut his lordship
withal.' The travellers proceeded to Carlisle, and
arrived at the inn called the Angel, in the market-place.
In the morning, they went to the cathedral, which
they thought like a 'great, wild country church,' and
they gave an account, by no means flattering, of the
organ and the singing.

" ' Whilst we were perambulating (they continue) in
this strong garison towne, we heard of a messenger
from that truly noble lord we the last day missed on
at Naworth, with a curteous invitation to dinner the
next day at Corby Castle (for there his Lp. then was),
which we accompled (as it was indeed) a mighty favour
from soe noble a person. The nexi day we went thither,
and were by that gejierous brave lord curteously and
nobly eutertayned, snd soriy he said he was that hee
was not at Naworth to give us there the like. His
Lp's. comauds made us to transgresse good manners,
for neither would he suiTer us to speak uncover'd, nor
to stand up (although our dnty required another posture),
but plac'd us by his Lp. himselfe to discourse with him
until dinner time. Anon appeared a grave and virtuous
matron, his honble. lady, who told us indeed we were
heartily welcome, and, whilst our ancient and myself
addressed ourselves to satisfy his lordship in such occur-
rents of Morfolke as he pleased to aske and desired to
know, wee left our modest captaine to relate to his
noble lady what she desired to know. These noble
twain, as it pleased them to tell us themselves, could not
make above twenty-five yeeres both togeather when first
they were marry 'd, that now can make above 140 yeeres,
and are very hearty, well, and merry. And long may
they continue soe, for soe have they all just cause
to pray that hve neere them, for their hospitality and
fre entertainment agrees witli their generous and noble
extraction, and their yeares retaine the memory of their
honble. predecessors' bounlifull housekeeping.'

" 'J'his was in 1(J34, and the course of the noble pair
was then nearly run. Lord William had become —

' A bearded knight in arms grown old.'

" He had given peace to the borders, and substitirtcd
obedience for anarchy. The whole vale from the walls
of Naworth to the distant border, once

'Familiar with bloodshed as the morn with dew,'

owned the authority of law, and began to respect the
rights of property. His life had been passed in acts
worthy of the heroism of his ancestors. He had by his
prudence and just dealing surmounted the difficulties

under which he came to the barony, and he had (jonsoli-
dated a noble inheritance for his posterity. He had
seen his children grow to be the comfort and pride of
his age, and he had formeii for them many honourable
alliances. We may be allowed to believe that, after a
life passed, as his was passed, he could meet death, as
he had been accustomed to meet his enemies, without
fear,

' Uor shrink to hear Eternity's long surge
Break on the shores of Time.'

He departed this life on the 20th of October, 1640, at
Naworth, in the seventy-seventh year of his age, having
survived Lady Elizabeth little more than twelve months,
she having died on the 18th October, 1639. Of the place
or places of their interment no register has been pre-
served, in consequence, probably, of the ravages of the
plague at that time. The late Mr. Howard thought it
most probable that she was buried with her ancestors
at Lanercost, and he had seen a copy of a steward's
account in which it was stated that Lord William was
buried in Greystoke church, urider the ' great blue
stone.' It was raised some years back, and bones were
found below, but it bore no inscription. In the now
roofless and grass-grown choir of the abbey church of
Lanercost, and among its mossy tombs, we look in vain
for any sepulchral monument of the noble pair ; but
the character and feelings of the present Earl of
Carlisle, and the spirit evinced in his restorations at
Naworth, induce the belief that a monument will ere
long be erected to Lord William and Lady Elizabeth
Howard. As already mentioned. Lord William caused
a full-length portrait of Lady Elizabeth to be painted
by Cornelius Jansen, in the year 1637, when she had
attained her seventy-third year. This, and a full-length
companion portrait of Lord William himself by the
same eminent artist, are preserved at Castle Howard, and
copies of them decorate the upper end of the great hall of
Naworth Castle.^ The very attire in which Lord William

" > These escnped the fire by a remarkable accident ; tbey were at
the time in the liands of a picture-frame maker at Newcastle. At
the time of the fire there was at Nnworih a portrait of Lady Elizabeth,
liiki'ii when she was fourteen years of age. It is kuown to
liiive been carried out of the castle at the time of the fire, and has
been lust. Some description of it is given iu the following letter
addressed to Lord Carlisle by the late Mt. Henry Howard, of Corby
Castle, dated 11th March, 182.5.

" ' I have sent back the Lady ElizU> Dacre's portrait to Nawortli
Castle, carefully packed, and return yoivr lordship thanks for the
permission to my daughter to copy it. The character given to the
face makes it probable that it was a true likeness; and considering
the personage, I think yr lordship will be inclined to pay some
attention to its preservation. The dress of the buly is much om«-
menled ; she wears a cap in the form of ihose given to Mary Queen
of Scuts, which has a peak in front coming on to the forehead, with

BRAMPTON PARISH.

667

is represented is mentioned in Iiis steward's account,
and the several items appear to liave cost altogether
£17 7s. OJ. His dress is a close jacket of black figured
thick silk, with rounded skirts to inid-thigh, and many
small buttons. The hose, of black silk, and black silk
stockings come above the knee, and are tied with silk
garters and bows. He wears a plain, falling shirt
collar ; the sleeves are turned up at the wrist. His
dress-rapitr has a gilt basket-hilt, and haugs by a narrow-
belt of black velvet with gilt hooks.

"Lord William Howard bad five sons and three
daughters. His eldest sou, Philip, born in 158.3, died in
his lifetime,, leaving a- son and heir named William,
the ancestor of the Earls of Carlisle. Lord William's
second son was Sir Francis Howard, for whom he pur-
chased in 10-24 the fair estates of Corby, and who was
ancestor of the line now represented by Mr. Philip
Howard. Charles Howard, a great-grandson of Lord
William, succeeded to the barony as early as IQi'i, by
the speedy deaths of his intermediate ancestors, and,
preserving their traditional attichnient to the house of
Stuart, he became instrumental in the restoration of
Charles IL, and was better rewarded than some other
noble Royalists who had suffered for their master. Jn
16G1 he was created Earl of Carlisle, Viscount Howard
of Morpeth, and Baron Dacre of Gilsland — honoui-s
borne by the present earl. The talents of Charles first
Earl of Carlisle led to his employment in diplomatic
missions, in which, cnpacity, as well as in arms, several
of his descendants likewise served their country ; and
they hai'e adorned their high lineage by mental attain-
ments and personal worth.

Of the fortunes of Naworth Castle during the great
rebellion (which intervened between the death of Lord
William and the accession of the firet earl) we have not
any information ; but we ra.iy suppDse that it sustaine(^
some serious iiijur_y, as Bishop Gibson mentions that
it was again repaired by that nobleman and made fit
for residence. The building, as left by those repairs,
seems to have remained, internally and externally,

the letters D. G. wliicli I nppreliend is eitlier Daere and Greystoke
or Dacre of Giltlaail. The inscription ou the picime is—
' Anno Dni LI 78.
aetatis suie 14.'
She wears her we(1(lin<; ring on the middle joint of the finger, which
I have understood indicates a person betrothed, or married, but not
yet livuig with her husband. Mr. Lysons, in his 'Cumberland,' (1
am not aware on wliat authority), states that she was married in
1577. In the gi'nealogy, painted' iu the chapel at Naworth, her eldest
son, Philip, yr lordship's amestor, appears to have been born in 1-58:1,
vben she was nineteen years of age ; then follow two daughters; and
tha' birth of luy ancestor Sir Francis Howard, is dated 1588^ and
there are several other sons and daughtoidi'

without material alterations down to the time of the
lamentable conflagration in 1844.

" It was in the walls of the inner quadrangle more
especially, that the building suffered. The hall, the
chapel, the gallery, and the domestic apartments were
60 extensively injured that the facades are for the most
part of restored work. Still, these portions have been
rebuilt in such correct taste that they harmonise well
witli the portions that escaped the fire, and wear the
hues of time. The repairs in the chapel of the castle
and the chief tower are not yet (1853) completed. "^

" A more striking contrast can hardly be witnessed,
than in passing from warm light chambers, adapted for
modern comfort, to the vaulted dungeon at the base-
ment of the keep-tower and the chamber above it.
This was the prison of the castle, and it remains in all
its ancient gloom and terror. But there is a relique of
a very opposite kind ou the other side of the court of
Naworth, an old jasmine tree, which spreads its fresh
verdure and sparkling modest flowrets over the door-
way of the great hall, and it must not be passed without
mention. There is a something poetical in its aspect
and situation, and one does not wonder to find that it
induced two previous earls to invoke the muse in its
favour, and the present earl to write the following
appropriate lines : —

' My slight and slender jasmine tree,

That bloomest on my border tower,
Thou art more dearly loved by me
Than all the wreaths of fairy bower.

I ask not while I near thee dwell

Arabia's spice or Syria's rose;
Thy liglit festoons more freshly smell —

Thy virgin white more piu-ely glows.

My wild and winsome jasmine tree.
That climbest up the dark grey wall,

Thy tiny llow'rets seem in glee
Like silver spray-drops as they fiall.

Say, did they from their leaves thus peep
"When maii'd moss-troopers rode the hill.

When helmed warders paced the keep.
And bugles blew for Belted "ft ill ?

My free and feathery jasmine tree,
Within the fragrance of thy breath.

Yon dungeon grated to its key
And the chain'd captive sigh'd for death.

" ' The chambers in the tower are modernised, but the ancient
winding-stairs have been preserved. The repairs made necessary by
the fire disclosed in this tower some hiding-places in th&wall— the
contrivances of a dark age of insecurity.

668

ESKDALE WARD.

On border fray or feudal crime
I muse not while I gaze on thee ;

The chieftains of that stern old time
Could ne'er have loved a jasmine tree.''

" The noble hall of Naworth Castle is now perhaps
unique of its kind. The fine open timber roof it has
received (from the design of Mr. Salvia, the eminent
architect, who has directed the restorations at the castle,)
contributes greatly to the antique and impressive
character of the hall. Over the spacious fireplace the
following appropriate verses have been inscribed : on a
scroll bearing the date 1844 —

' OCR BEAUTrFUL HOnSE, WHEKE OUR FATHERS PRAISED THEE,
IS BURNED UP WITH FIRE.'

On a scroll bearing date 1849 —

' THOU SHALT BE CALLED THE REPAIRER OP THE BREACH : THE
RESTORER OF PATHS TO DWELL IN.'

" Along the whole length of the hall, on each side,
heraldic shields are displayed on the corbels supporting
the ribs of the roof. Begianing at the upper (the
south) end, there are on the eastern side the shields of
Howard, Mowbray, Braose, Segrave, De Brotherton,^
Fitzalan, Warren, Tilney, Audley, Uvedale, Cavendish ;
on the western side, Dacre, De Multon, De Morville,
Vaux, Engaine, Estravers, Greystoke, Grimthorp,
Bolebec, De Merlay, Boteler — a

' Long array of mighty

" The hall contains many family portraits, some fine
tapestry, and several pieces of armour. Of the por-
traits, seven are on panel, half-leugth size ; one repre-
sents Thomas Duke of Norfolk, celebrated as Lord
Surrey, the hero of Flodden Field, who died in 1524 :
another, Philip Earl of Arundel, who died in the Tower
in 1595 ; another, Queen Catherine Parr. There is a

" > On the walk outside the eastern wall of the castle, and near
' Lord William's Tower,' a noble old yew tree stands ou the edge of
the declivity— a venerable contemporary of the founders of Naworlh
Castle— whose dark foUage was stirred by the free winds, while in
the course of three centuries many a captive in the adjacent dungeon
was i)iuing in sad durance.

"- Sir Robert Howard, who succeeded his father in 1436, mauled
Margaret, elder daughter of Thomas de Mowbray, duke of Norfolk,
by Elizabeth, his wife, the daughter and co-heir of John Mowbray,
duke of Norfolk. This Tliomas de Mowbray was son and heir of
John Lord Mowbray, by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of John Lord
Segrave, and of Margaret Plantagenel, his wife, who was daughter
and heir of Thomas de Brotherton, carl of Norfolk, the eldest son of
King Edward I., who was invested with the office of earl marshal of
England, 12lh February, 1.3SC. By this illustrious alliance, Sir
Kobert had an only son, John Howard, who was created earl marshal,
and Earl and Duke of Norfolk, on 28tli J une, MS3, and was ancestor
of Lord William Howard of Naworth.

full-length portrait of King Charles I. by Vandyck,
hung on the north wall ; a full-length portrait said to
represent Queen Mary of England ; she holds in her
right hand a crucifix, in her left a candle, lighted,
wreathed with flowers, and wears a dress of rich em-
broidered tissue. There is a portrait of that famous
lady, Anne, Countess of Pembroke, Dorset, and Mont-
gomery, who was born 1590, and died 1075.

" In the drawing-room, which adjoins the hall, there
is a fine portrait on panel of the duke. Lord William's
father ; a portrait on canvas of Thomas Howard, Earl
of Arundel, the renowned collector of the marbles. Lord
William's nephew ; a portrait of Philip, brother of the
first Earl of Carlisle, who fell at Rowton Heath, 1645;
one of Theophilus Earl of Suffolk, 1630 ; and a por-
trait of Lady Mary, daughter of the first Earl of Car-
lisle, who married Sir John Fenwick. She is repre-
sented in the attire of a widow, and holds his minia-
ture. He was beheaded in 1690. This portrait was
brought from Castle Howard. The warders' gallery,
instead of being paced by living guards, is now also
lined with portraits of buried ancestry, some of which
have been brought from Castle Howard. The five
noble pieces of tapestry in the hall likewise came from
Castle Howard. They are said to have been made as
a marriage-present to Henry IV. of France and Mary
de Medicis. All the armour that was kept in the gal-
lery at the time of the fire perished, but that which
was in the hall escaped. A complete suit, now in the
gallery, is of elaborate workmanship. It need not be
said that all these reliques add greatly to the antique
character and interest of the venerable walls, and aid
to place the visitor in presence of ' the spirit of the
olden time.'

I ' So Naworth stands, still rugged as of old,

Arm'd like a knight without, austere and bold,

But aU within bespeaks the better day,

And the bland influence of a Carlisle's sway."*

This account of Naworth Castle and the lords of
Gilsland, from the graceful and facile pen of W. S.
Gibson, Esq., cannot have a better appendage than an
account of the family of the present noble owner of
Naworth, from its establishment to the present time.

Ciidisk ,i;!nmlji.

Lord William Howard, second son of Thomas, fourth Duko
of Norfolk, was restored in blood, by act of Parliament, in 1003,
and having married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas, and sister
and co-heir of George Lord Dacre of Gilsland, became in her
right proprietor of Naworth Castle, in Cumberland, the ancient
sea* of the Dacre family. His lordship acquired also, in the

BRAMPTON' PARISH.

669

same manner, Hiridprskelle, the site of Castle Howard. He haJ,
among other children,

1. Philip (Sir) mftiricd JIargarct, danghter of Sir John Carryl, of
HKSiinga, in Sussex, and dying before lus father, left, with
other issue,

William, who succeeded his grandfather.

II. Francis (Sir) of Corby Castle, in Cumberland, ancestor of
the Howards of Corby. (See Corby, page 191.J

Lord ■WitxuM, who was warden of the western marches, and
known by the name of Bauld Willy, or Belted Will Howard, died
in 1040, and was succeeded by his grandson,

Sir Wiu.iAJi Howard, Knt., who married Mary, eldest
daughter of William Lord Eure, by whom he had several
children ; of his daughters, Mary married Sir Jonathan Atkins,
Knt., and from this raaiTiage derive the families of Atkins of
Fountainville, Fireville, itc, co. Cork (see Burke's " Landed
Gentry"), and was succeeded by his eldest surviving son,

Charles Howaed, who was created 20th April, 16G1, Baron
Dacre of Gilsland, Viscount Howard of Morpeth, and Earl of
Carlisle. His lordship was subseijuently ambassador to the
Czar of Muscovy, and deputed to carry the ensigns of the order
of the Garter to Charles XI., king of Sweden, from which latter
mission returning, he was installed as his majesty's proxy at
Windsor. He was afterwards made governor of Jamaica. He
married Anne, daughter of Edward Lord Howard of Escrick,
and dying 24lh Febniary, 108-1, was succeeded by his son,

Edward, second earl ; who married Elizabeth, daughter and
co-heir of Sir William Uredale, of Wickham, Hants, and relict of
Sir William Berkely, Knt., and was succeeded 2.3rd April, 1692,
by his only surviving son,

Charles, third earl. This nobleman filled the high oSBce of
first lord of the Treasury, constable of the Tower, and governor
of Windsor Castle. His lordship married Anne, daugliter of
Arthur, first Earl of Essex, and dying 1st May, 1738, was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son,

Henry, fourth earl, K.G., horn in 1094; who married, first,
27th November, 1717, Lady Frances Spencer, daughter of
Charles, third Earl of Sunderland, and heir of her mother,
Arabella, one of the co-heirs of Henry Cavendish, duke of New-
castle, by wliom he had, with three sons (who all died in the
lifetime of the earl), two daughters, viz.,

L Arabella, married to Jonathan Cope, Esq., son and heir of
Sir Jonathan Cope, Bart., of Breweme Abbey, co. Oxford,
to whom her ladyship conveyed the seat and manor of
Overton-Longueville, part of the Newcastle estate, and died
in 1716.

His lordship married, 2ndly, 8th June, 1743, Isabella, daughter
of William, fourth Lord Byron, by whom (who died 22ud
January, 179.5), he had

I. Frederick, fifth earl.

u. Frances, married in 1763 to John Radcliffe, Esq., and died in

April, 1803.
ni. Elizabeth, married, firsdy, in 1769, to Peter Delme, Esq. ;

and secondly, 13th January, 1794, to Captain Cliarles Gar-

nier, R.N.,who was unfortunately drowned, 15di December,

1796. Her ladyship died in June, 1313.
IV. Juliana.

The earl died 4th September, 1708, and was succeeded by his sod,

Frederick, fifth earl, bom 23th May, 1748, elected a Knight

I of the Thistle in 1768, and installed a Knight of the Garter in

1793. His lordship married in March, 1770, Margaret Caroline,

I daughter of Granville Levcson, first Marquis of Stafford, K.G.,

I and by her ladyship (who died 27lh January, 1824) had issue,

I I. George, sixth earl.

II. William, bom 25th December, 1781 ; died 2.'jlh Januarj-, 184S.

IIL Frederick, bom in 1785; majorof hussars, killed at Waterloo;

left issue, by Frances Susan, his wife, only daughter of

William Henry Lambton, Esq., of Lamblon UaJl, one

only son,

Frederick John, private secretary to H. E. the lord-
lieutenant of Ireland, born 1st March, 1814 ; married
1st July, 1837, Lady Fauny Cavendish, sister of the
Earl ot BurUugton, aud has issue,

WUliam Frederick, bom 26th June, 1838.
George Francis, bora 2Sih April, 1840.
Frederick Compton, bom 23rd January, 1847.
Alfred John, born 11th October, 1848.
Gerald Richard, bom 7th November, 1853.
Louisa Blanche.
Margaret Famiy.
Edith Susan Louisa.

IV. Henry Edward John, D.D., prebendary of York, dean of

Lichfield, and rector of Douington, co. Salop ; bom 14lh
December, 179.5 ; mairied 13th July, 1824, Henrietta Eliza-
beth, daughter of Ichabod Wright, Esq., of Mapperly, county
Notts, aud has issue,

1. George, bom 20th June, 1826, barrister-atlaw; mar-

ried, in May, l>i-y2, Marion, only child of Edward
Southam, Esq., M.D., and widow of W. Leigh Ben-
nett, Esq.

2. John Henry, IieutenantR.N.,bora 30th November, 1827.

3. Edward Henry, lieutenant E.N., bom 7th June, 1832.

4. Charles John Henry, bom 28th September, 1834. .

5. Henry Frederick, bom 9th November, 1814.

1. Julia "Maria.

2. Charlotte Henrietta, married, 29lh September, 18.53,

to the Hon. and Rev. ..Uchibald George Campbell,
second son of Earl Cawdor.

3. Emily Georgiana.

4. Caroline Octavia.

5. Elizabeth Henrietta.

I. Caroline Isabella, married to John, first Lord Cawdor, and

died in 1343.
II. Elizabeth, married to John Henry Duke of Rutland; and

died in 1825.
III. Gertrade, married, in 1806, to William Sloane Stanley, Esq.,

of Paultons, co. Hants.

The earl died 4th September, 1825, and was succeeded by his
son,

George, sixtb earl, K.G., lord-lieutenant of the East Riding
of Yorkshire; born 17th September, 1773 ; married, 21st March,
1801, Georgiana, eldest daughter of Wilham, fifth Duke of
Devonshire, E.G., by whom he had issue,

I. George William Frederick, present earl,
II. Frederick George, an officer in the army; bom 8th June, 1805,

accidentally killed, 18th November. 1831.
iiL William George, in holy orders, rector of Londesborough, co.

Yolk, bom 23rd February, 1808.
rv. Edward Granville George, captain R.N. ; bcm 23rd Decem-
ber, 1809; married in 1342, Diana, only daughter of Hon.
G. Ponsonby.

V. Charles Wentworth George, bom 27th March, 1814 ; M.P.for

East Cumberland ; married, 8th August, 1842, Mary, second
daughter of the Bight Hon. Sir James Parke, baron Wens-
levdale, late one of the barons of the Exchequer, and by her
(who died in August, 1843), he has a son,

George James, bom 12di August, 1843.

670

ESKDALE WARD.

Ti. IIei)ry George, senretary of leRRtinn at Paris, bom 22nd May,
IHIN; married 29th Mav, 1815, Mary VVellisley, daiigliter
of Jiilm Mac Tavi^h, Esq., of Moulreal, wliich lady died
21st February, ISOO.
I. Caroline GeorRiona, married, in 1823, to Ihe Right Hon. W.
S S. Lascelles (second son of thu Earl of Uarwood), who
died 2nd July, l^ol.

n. Georsiana, married, 7th Maroh, 1822, to George James
Welbore, first Lord Dover, wlio dieil in July, 1833.

m. Harriet Elizabeth Georgiaiia, married 27lh May, 1823, to
George Granville, duke of SulbcrlnnJ, K.G.

IV. Blanche Georginna married, 6th Angnst, 1829, to Lord Caven-
dish, now Earl of Burlington, and died 27th Apiil, IHjO.
V. Elizabeth Dorothy Anne Georgiana, married in 1840, to the

Hon. and Rev. Francis Richard G

The earl died 7th October, 1818, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

George William Fredehick Howard, earl of Carlisle, K.G.,
viscount Howard of Morpeth, co. Northumberland, baron Dacre
of Gilsland, and co-heir to a moiety of the barony of GreystoUe,
lord-lieutenant and castos rotulorum of the East Riding of York-
shire ; born 18th April, 1802; succeeded his father, a? seventh
earl, 7ih October, 1648. His lordship was chief secretary for
Ireland from April, 1835, to September, 1841 ; chief commissioner
of woods and forests from July, 1840, to March, 1850 ; and
chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster from March, 1850, to
February, 1852. The earl was constituted in 1855 lord-lieute-
nant-general and general governor of Ireland, and was again
appointed to the same office in the present year, 1859.

Creation.— April 20, 1061.

.drms.— Quarter of six, 1st, Howard, gu., on a bend, between six
cross-crosslels, fitchee, arg , an escoclieou, or, charged with a demi-
lion, rampant, pierced through the mouth vrith an arrow, within a
double tressure, flory-counterflory, of the first, a mullet for difference j
2n(i, Brodierton, gu., diree lions, passant guardant, in pale, or, on a
cldef, a label of three points, arg. ; 3rd, Wairen, chequy, or and az. ;
4!h, Mowbray, gu., a lion, rampant, arg, armed and langued, az. i
5lh, Dacre, gu., three escallops, arg.; 6lh, Greystoke, harry of six,
arg. and az. ; over all three chaplets, gu.

Crest. — Ou a chapeau, gu., turned np, erm., a lion, statant guar-
dant, tlie tail extended, or, duoally gorged, arg., a mullet, sa., for
diffi-rence.

SH;)/)n>7<"rs.— Dexter, a lion, org., differenced with a mullet; sinis-
ter, a bull, gu., armed, uuguled, ducally gorged, and lined, or.

Mul to.— Voio, non valeo.

Brievthwaite, or Tarnhouse Forest, lies on tlie south
sitle of the parish, from five to eight miles south-east of
Bratnptoii. It was anciently given to the priory of
Hexham by Adam de Tiudall, but after the dissolution
was granted to the lords of Gilsland. It was formerly
considered extra-pal^^chial, but is now aune.xed to the
township of Naworth, and is sometimes called Tindall
Forest. There are several coal-mines in the neighbour-
hood, and zinc works were commenced here some years
ago.

CAELATTON EXTRA PAROCHIAL PLACE.

Cael.\tton is hounded by the parishes of Castlccarrock,
uneven, and full of stones, but produces tolerable crops of
acres, and its rateable, or rather rental value, is £040. Tli
in ]831, 70; in 1841, 01 ; and in J851, 07 ; who are eug;:
Brampton.

In the reign of Henry 11. , the manor of Carlatton
was held by Gospatric, son of Macbenk, or Macbenock,
paying for it fifty marks. This Macbeiiock appears to
have been a native of Ireland^ who had settled in Cum-
berland, and during the conflicts between King Stephen
and Matilda, took part with the former. King John
made a temporary giant of it tO' Robert de Ross ; but
Henry IIL resumed this grant, and gave it to the King
of Scotland. After the revolt of John Baliol, it was held
for a while by Antiiony Beck, bishop of Durham.
Bichard II. granted it to Ralph Nevill, earl of West-
morland, from whom it descended to the great Earl of
Warwick, the " king maker," who was slain at the
battle of Barnet. Edward the IV. gave it to liis brother
the Duke of Gloucester, afterwards Richard HI. It
has since been held by lease under the crown, the Earl

Cumrew, Cnmwhitton, and Hayton. The soil is light,

wheat, barley, oats, &c. The area of Carlatton is 1,810

le population in 1801, was 50 ; in 1811, 51 ; in 1891, 54;

3d in agriculture, and attend the markets at Carlisle and

of Carlisle being the present lessee, and is also owner
of the soil. Tliere are a corn and saw-mill here.

Carlatton was anciently a parish of itself, and its
church was given by Robert de Vaux to the priory of
Lauercost, and appropriated to that monastery. The
tithes are now held by lease under the crown, with the
manor. The church is supposed to have been dilapi-
dated long before the Reformation. There is no insti-
tution of a vicar on record after the year 1380. Robert
de London was rector when the appropriation wa> made,
the vicars are Henry de Newton, 13^0 ; Sir William de
Stockdale, 1344; Sir Richard Hogge, 1380. There
are no ruins remaining of the church, and it is only
known by tradition where it stood.

The township consists of eight houses, about seven
miles south of Brampton.

CASTLE CAEHOCK PARISH.

671

CASTLE CARROCK PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Brampton and Hayton, on the west by Cumrew and Carlatton, on the
south by Leath Ward, and on the east liy Northumberland. It is situated on botli sides of the river Gelt, and com-
prehends the northern range of mountains, which extends from Cross Fell, near Alston. Tlie arable land is light,
and full of blue stones ; the high fell is rugged and sterile, but the lower moor, being dry, and covered with a fine
herbage, affords good pasturage. Limestone and freestone are abundant. The commons have been enclosed in
pursuance of an act of parliament passed in 1800-1801. Castle Carrock Fell commands fine views of the most fertile
portion of Ciitnberland, the Scottish hills, the Irish Sea, SIdildaw, Saddleback, and the Northumberland mountains.
The parish comprises two constablewicks, called Town and Oughterside Quarter. Its area is 3,040 acres, and its
rateable value £1,273 9s. Od. The population in 18(11 was 2,V2 ; iu 18U, 307 ; in 1821, 340; in 1831, 383;
in 1841, 351; and in 1851, 310; who are principally engaged in agriculture, and attend the Brampton and
Carlisle markets.

The manor of Castle Carrock was given in the reign
of Henry II. by Hubert de Vallibus to Eustace de
Vallilms, whose posterity seem to have taken the name
of Castle Carrock, and probably inhabited the castle,
from which the parish took its name. Robert de Castle
Carrock, the fourth in descent of that name, died in the
reign of Edward I., and left three daughters, among
■whose posterity this manor having been divided it long
continued in severalties ; the whole is now vested in
the Earl of Carlisle, whose ancestors purchased the
several parts at sundry times. Some lands in the
parish are held under Charles Aglionby, Esq., cf
Armathwaite Castle, within the manor of Armathwaite,
of which the Earl of Lonsdale is lord. The lands
are principally held by resident yeomen.

The village of Castle Carrock is situated on the west
side of Geltsdale, four miles south of Brampton. In
the neighbourhood are the apparent remains of two
ancient fortifications ; one in a wet field, about forty
yards west of the church, surrounded by a moat, now
filled up, is 100 yards in length by forty in breath ; the
other, which is a short distance to the south, is about
three times as large, and lises seven or eight yards
above the surrounding meadow — both have been in
tillage for a considerable period. A small stream runs
close by the western side of each, and might easily be
made to fill the former quite round. Here is a mineral
spring possessing water of the same quality as the
Gilsland sulphurated spa. On the summit of the fell
are two cairns, one of which, called Hespeck Raise, is
of great size. About the year 1775, a farmer removing

a large cairn near Gelt Bridge, found a kist-
stoue coffin, containing a human skeleton.

1, or

Castle Carrock church, the dedication of which
appears to be unknown, but is supposed to be St.
Peter, is a small structure, with a square tower, rebuilt
in 1828, at a cost of £250. Tlie old church, which had
been long in a ruinous condition, is supposed to have
been constructed with materials brought from the old
castles above alluded to. The bell, which was removed
from the old church, bears the inscription "Praise thou
the Lord, 0 Castle Carrock." The benefice is a rectory,
in the patronage of the dean and chapter of Carlisle.
It is valued in the King's Book at £5 12s. Id., was cer-
tified to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at £42,
and is now worth about £130 per annum. On the
enclosure of the commons 290 acres were allotted in lieu
of all tithes. The parish register commences in 1689.

Eectobs. — Robert de Helpeston, 1312; John de Begho Kirk,

134fi; Sir Adam occurs in 1356; Thomss de Carleton

occurs 13S0; John Colt, 1380; John Richardson, senr., ;

John Richardson, 1571; John Stodart, 1580; Leonard Milbum,
15K9; Christopher Gibson, 1(135; Henry Skarron, 1073; Chris-
topher RicK-erby, 1679; Joseph Pattinson, 1723; John Pearson,

1739; Richard Dickinson, 1778 (died 1816); — Bowe, ;

Samuel Hudson, 1832; Thomas Charles Vaughan, 1831.

The rectory was built in 1727 by the then rector, tbe
Rev. Joseph Pattinson. It is a plain comfortaljle build-
ing, in the village.

The parish school is situated in the village, and, on
the enclosure of the commons, received an allotment of
twenty acres of land, which now lets for £12 a year.

GELTSDALE FOREST EXTRA-PAROCHIAL.
Geltsdalb Forest is an extensive tract of mountain, forming tbe south-east portion of Castle Carrock parish, and is
a royal forest leased by the Eari of Cariisle. Part of it abounds in birch and alderwoods, and gives lise to the
river Gelt, which flows northwards. Previous to the suppression of the monastic inslitutious, Geltsdale and the
adjoining forest of Brierthwaite, belonged to the priory of Hexham, but after the suppression of that house, were
granted to the barons of Gilslaud

672

ESKDALE WARD.

CUMREW PARISH.

The parish of Cumrew is bounded on the north by Castle Carrock, on the west by Carlatton, on the south-west and
south by Croglin, and on the east by the river Gelt, which divides it from Geltsdale. It comprises the townships of
Cumrew Inside, and Cumrew Outside, which are one for parochial purposes. The inhabitants, who are entirely
employed in agriculture, reside in the village of Cumrew, and in a few houses dispersed over the parisli. They are
laborious and healthy, and attend the Brampton and Carlisle markets. The soil here is dry and gravelly. A hill,
called Carduuneth, part of the Pennine or Cross Fell range, which runs along the eastern side of the county, is
situated in this parish. The area of Cumrew is 2,694 acres, and its rateable Talue £1,421 12s. 6d.

and the landowners the remainder. It is under govern-

There are three manors in this parish, viz., Cumrew,
Brackenthwaite, and Newbiggin, all of which belong to
the Earl of Carlisle, and are included in the barony of
Gilsland. In the division of the Dacre estates, Bracken-
thwaite and Newbiggin fell to Lord Dacre of the
South, and came to the Earl of Carlisle by purchase.
The Earl of Sussex sold the fines and rents to the
tenants for a nominal consideration in the reign of
Charles II. The lands here are subject to a fine of
two years' value on change of tenant, and a twenty-penny
fine on death of lord. Mr. Gill's estate and the enclosed
commons are free. -The landowners are Kobert Leach,
Esq., John Gill, Esq., the Earl of Carlisle, L. S. Dixon,
Esq., and many smaller proprietors.

The village of Cumrew is about seven miles south of
Brampton, and twelve east-south-east of Carlisle.

THE CHURCH.

Cumrew church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a small
but neat edifice, consisting of nave and chancel, with a
tower at the west end, containing two bells. The tower
was erected in 1814. The living is a perpetual curacy,
in the patronage of the dean and chapter of Carlisle,
and is worth about £100 per annum. The tithes have
been commuted for £45, the rest in land. The tithes
are held by the incumbent by lease from the dean and
chapter, and a meal modus in lieu of tithe corn is held
by Mr. Nanson, of Carlisle, from them. The dean and
chapter have transferred their property to the church
commissioners.

The parish registers commence in 1579.

-William ■Wilkinson, 172C ; John Ritson, 1703 ;
35 ; John Watson, 1828.

Incumbents.-
John Parker, 17

The parsonage is a commodious dwelling, erected in
1832, at a cost of about £100, towards which the Rev.
J. Watson gave £200, and the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty a similar sum.

The parish school and master's house were erected
in 1846, on a piece of ground belonging to the parish,
at a cost of £190, of which the Committee of Council
on Education contributed £57, the Ilev. J. Watson,
£55, Lord Morpeth, £10, the dean and chapter, £'\

ment inspection, and is supported by subscriptions and
the pence of the children. Average attendance twenty-
two. So rapidly has the population decreased in this
parish, that there are not at present twenty children of
age to go to school.

Fifty years ago superstition was rife in this neigh-
bourhood, and there were plenty of ghosts and witches ;
the schoolmaster, however, has banished them all.
The following custom is still preserved. When the
corpse of a master of a house where bees are kept is
lifted, the hives are raised up at the same time, or the
bees would die. Sometimes the bees are invited to the
funeral by mixing a little of the eatables and drinkables
and putting the mixture into the hives. This occurred
here in 1850, on the death of a very old man; it will
probably be the last time it will be observed.

In Hutchinson's " History of Cumberland," it is said
that the Dacres were supposed to have had a seat here
at Drurawalloght, on the estate of Mr. Gill ; this is
now believed to be merely a conjecture, and to be
without foundation in fact. Hutchinson also states
that in a field here, near the church, " be the ruins of
a large edifice, but so confused and destroyed as not
to show its original form, or any marks to discover its
strength or the era vfhen it was erected." These two
small hillocks were removed in 1832, when one of
them was found to have been composed entirely of
small stones gathered from the land, and the other of
rubbish, but in neither was there any foundations of
buildings. On the summit of the neighbouring moun-
tains is a cairn of stones, where a human skeleton has
been found ; and in a small cairn on the estate belong-
ing to John Gill, Esq., au urn has been discovered.

Abbey Field and Brackenthwaite are two small
hamlets in this parish, situate respectively one and
one mile and a half north of Cumrew.

The population of Cumrew Inside township in 1801
was 118; in 1811, 120; in 1821,148; in 1831, 144;
in 1841, 112; and in 1851, 100.

The number of inhabitants of Cumrew Outside at
the same decennial periods was respectively 03, 68, 83,
72, 71, and 06.

CUMWHITTON PARISH.

673

CUMWHITTON PARISH.

CuMWHiTTON parish is bounded on the north liy Great Corby, on the west by the river Eden, on the south by Leath
Ward, and on tiie east by Cumrew and Carlatton. It is a small oblong district lying on the west side of Castle
Carrock Fell, and is held of the Eatl of Carlisle as part of the barony of Gilsland. The soil is light and stony,
producing barley, oats, and some wheat, with excellent potatoes. The climate is cold but healthy. The parish
comprises the townships of Cumwhitton and Northsceugh-with-Moorthwaite, whose united area is 5,400 (5,670
according to the rate-book), and the rateable value is tifiOi 10s. The soil principally belongs to resident yeomen,
but the Earl of Carlisle is the largest owner.

CUMWHITTON.

The area of this township and the rateable value are
returned with the parish. The population in 1801
was 244; in 1811, 170; in 1821, 285; in 1831, 324;
in 1841, 242; and in 1851. 243.

The manor of Cumwhitton was given by Ranulph de
Meschines to Hildred de Carlisle. In King John's
reign it belonged to the Bavins, who, after possessing
it for three generations, gave the manor to the priory of
Lanercost, and the rectory to the priory of Carlible.'
The Earl of Carlisle is now lord of the manor.

The small manor of Hornby, given also by the Bavins
to the priory of Lanercost, came after the Reformation
to the Dacres, and was sold by Henry Dacre before the
year 1088 to John Atkinson ; it was subsequently pur
chased by the several proprietors of the small estates
which it comprehended.

At Scarrow Hill is a freehold estate, which in 1688
belonged to the Scarrows, a family of great antiquity at
the place, since extinct ; it is now in severalties.

The village of Cumwhitton is about seven miles
south-by-west of Brampton. There was formerly, on
the village green, two artificial mounds which had been
used as butts for archeiy, and were known as High and
Low Willy Wastel, "probably from the great archer
recorded in the old song." Until recent years the old
custom of holding a wake on St. John's Eve, with fires,
&c., was continued.

&c., under the yearly rent of fifteen eskeps of haver-
meal, and 10s. in money, besides the curate's stipend
of ten pounds. He adds, " the curacy was augmented
by lot, and the money laid out in the purchase of land
in Nichol Forest, which now yields J£9 rent per annum.
By the bounty of the Dowager Countess Gower, who
gave £'200, an additional augmentation was had, by
which lands were bought in the parish of Addingham,
yielding now near £15 a year ; the whole making a
comfortable stipend." In 1840 all the tithes were com-
muted for a yearly rent charge of £175, viz., great
tithes for £105, and meal tithes, £70. The curacy is
now worth about £101 a year. The parish registers
are preserved from 1731.

-Edward Anderson, 181."!; Joseph Hudson,
i6; William Ford, 1831; Kobert

ISCUAIBENTS. -

1821 ; Samuel Hudsi
Robinson, 1844.

THE CniT.CH.

Cumwhitton church, dedicated to St. llary, is an
ancient structure, consisting of nave, chancel, and a
small square tower. In 1291, when the Valor of Pope
Nicholas was taken, the church was rectorial, and
valued at £8 14s.; in 1318 it continued rectorial,
but was not taxed by Edward II. on account of its
poverty. It subsequently became appropriated to the
priory of Carlisle, and the patronage is now vested in
the dean and chapter. Hutchinson tells us that " the
dean and chapter demised all the rectory of Cumwhitton,
except the curate's house and garden, viz., all the glebe
lands and meadows called Kirkcroft, tithes, oblations,

Denton's MSS.

The parish school, at Sandy Syke, is endowed with
the interest of £200 left by Mr. Adam Hodgson, of
HornsWy.

There is also a s hool situated near Cumwhitton
village, built about the year 1819, and supported eniu-ely
by subscription.

Upon an eminence in the middle of a dark and
dreary waste, commonly called King Harry, in the
southern part of the pirish, is a Druidical temple,
designated Grey Yauds, from the colour of the stones.
The circle is fifty-two yards in diameter, and is formed
of eighty-eight stones, the largest of which is not more
than four feet high. Tradition says the name of this
moor is derived from the circumstance of one of the
Henrys, kings of England, having encamped here.

In accordance with an ancient custom, the owner
of Nunfleld estate, in this township, pays a goose and
a cartload of coals yearly to the lord of Nunnery, in
Ainstable parish, and is toll-free throughout England.

SOETHSCEUOH WITH MOORTHW.\ITE.

The acreage and rateable value of this township are
returned with the parish. The number of inhabitants
in 1801, was 202; in 1811, 308; in 1831, 259 ; in

67-1

ESKDALE WAED.

1831, 255 ; iu 1841, of Northsceugh, 210 ; of Moor-
thwaite, 75 ; and in 1851, Northsceugh, 180 : of Jloor-
thwaitc, J 45. The hamlets in the township, and their
distances from Cumwhitton are as follow: — Moorth-

waite, one mile south ; Hornhy, one and a half mile
south-by-east; Northsceugh (High), three miles south-
by-east ; and Northsceugh (Low), two miles south-by-
east.

DENTON NETHER PARISH.

This parish lies south of the river Irthing, between Naworth and Upper Donton, and includes the small hamlet of
Low Row. On the low side of the parish the soil is light and saudy ; on the south or hij
of a cold and sterile nature. The parish has no dependant townships.

The area of Nether Denton is 4,530 acres ; and the
rateable value £2,550. Its population in 1801 was

side it is stronger, but

245; iu 1811, 258; in 1821, 287; in 1831, 290;
in 1841, 280 ; and in 1851, 334.

The manor of Nether Denton was given by Eustace
de Vallibus to a family who assumed the name of
Denton. The heiress of Sir Richard Denton married
Adam Copley, of Batley, in Yorkshire, and the heiress
ol Copley, in the third generation, married Adam de
Ilall, who took the name of Denton, and had from his
father-in-law a grant of the arms of his maternal great-
grandfather. Sir Richard Denton. In the reign of
Henry VII. John Denton exchanged the manor for
Warnell Hall with Lord Dacre, from whom it has des-
cended to the Earl of Carlisle. Denton Hall has long
been occupied as a farmhouse. The customary tenants
pay two years' value and a heriot on change of tenant,
and a fine on the death of the lord. The principal
landowners are the Earl of Carhsle, the Rev. Thomas
Colbeck, Thomas Ramshay, Esq., and John Waugh,
Esq.

Low Row is a small hamlet in this parish, about four
miles east of Brampton. Here is a station on the
Newcastle and Carlisle railway.

THE cniJEcn.
The church, dedicated to St. Cutlibert, is a small
unpretending structure. The living, a rectory, was
given by Robert, son of Bueth, to the monks of
Wetheral ; and he also, by the advice, and with the
consent of his wife and friends, gave to the churcli some
of his lands that lay near to it, and eight acres besides
as well without as within the village. This grant was
confirmed by John and Elias, sons of David de Denton,
and appropriated to the providing a light before the
altar of the Most Holy Trinity in the church of
AVetberal. After the decease of Robert, son of Bueth,
the church of Nether Denton was given to Lanercost
Priory. This transfer led to some litigation between

the communities of Wetheral and Lanercost, which
was terminated by the mediation of the papal legate,
who divided the profits of the living between the two
houses, and gave the presentation and advowson to the
Bishop of Carlisle, whose successors have since enjoyed
the same. The share which each of the communities
of Wetheral and Lanercost had out of this rectory was
two marks and a half. In 1200 the prior and monks
of Wetheral re-leased this part to the bishop of Cai-lisle.
The church is rated in the King's Book at £8 5s. 5d.
It was returned to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty
at £10 Is. Cd. In 1701 it was augmented with i'400,
of which £200 was from Queen Anne's Bounty, and
£200 given by the Dowager Countess Gower. It is now
worth about £196 a year. At the enclosure of the
commons there were about 500 acres allotted, partly in
lieu of tithes, and partly by right of common. The
parish registers commence in 1710.

Eectoes.— Robert Oriel, 1304; Adam He Kale, 130G; John
de Culgayth, 1309 ; John de Aberington, 1317 ; Richard de
Brocton, 1385 ; Edward Bell, died, 15C7 ; Christopher Lowther,
1567; Miles Matmaugh, 1570; WiUiam Thompson, 158C;
Roland Baxter, 1507; Ralph Snowden, died, 1033 ; Nicholas
Dean, 1033; William Culcheth occurs 1092; Richard Culcheth,
1093; Thomas Pearson, 1703 ; Nicholas Reay, 1718; ■William

HesUet, 1730; — Holmo, ; — Harrison, ; Thomas

Ramshay, 1795; Thomas Colbeck, 1834.

The parish school is in the village or hamlet of Low-
Row.

Hodgson's Charity. — William Hodgson, who died in
1850, bequeathed to the parish of Nether Deuton a
field called the Scollicks, containing about twelve acres,
which he had purchased a short time previous to his
decease. This property now lets for £18 5s. a year,
which sum, iu accordance with Mr. Hodgson's direc-
tions, is distributed in the following manner, viz.: —
£8 a year to the school at Low Row, £2 a year to the
parish clerk, and the residue among the poor of the
parish.

DENTON UPPER PAP.ISH.

675

DENTON UPPER PARISH.

The parish of Upper Denton comprises a small district, bounded on the east by Nortlmmberland, on the south by
Nether Denton, and on the west and north by the river Irthing. The parish comprises uo dependant townships.

The area of Upper Denton is 860 acres, and its
rateable value £1,175 J 8s. In 1801 it contained 85
inhabitants: in 1811, 94; in 1821, 100; in 1831,
100; in 1841, 137; and in 1851, 112.

The manor of Upper Denton, which was anciently
part of the barony of Gilsland, was conve3ed in the
reign of Edward I. by Richard Stonland to John
Witherington, in whose family it continued for several
generations. Mr. T. Denton says that it wsis conveyed
by that family to Lord William Howard, but Nicolson
and Burn make the Tweedales to have been interme-
diate proprietors. It now belongs to the Earl of
Carlisle, in whose family it has been for a considerable
period.

The village of Upper Denton is six miles east of
Rrampton.

THE CHCRCH.

Upper Denton church is a very small, unpretending
structure. The benefice is a curacy in the patronage
of the Earl of Carlisle. It was certified to the Eccle-
siastical Commissioners at £47 per annum, all of which

arises from lands purchased with Queen Anne's Bounty,
except 20s. a year paid by the Earl of Carlisle. The
church of Upper Denton was given by Robert de
Vallibus, and Robert, son of Auketil, to the priory of
Lanercost, and appropriated to that house by Hugh
Pudsey, bishop of Durham, in whose diocese this parish
then was. For ecclesiastical purposes this parish and
the district of St. Mary ilagdalene in Gilsland, con-
sisting of a ponion of Waterhead township, in the
parish of Lanercost, were united in 1859 ; the incum-
bent is the Rev. C. Kipling. The names of the
incumbents up to the present year will be found in
the list of the vicars of Lanercost.

Mumps Hall is a small hamlet in this parish, in which
lived Margaret Teasdale, said to be the original Meg
Merrilies of Sir Walter Scott's " Guy Mannering." Her
grave may yet be seen in the parish churchyard.

Near Jilains, on the south side of the Irthing, is a
spring, which petrifies the moss through which it passes
in its course to the river.

FARLAM PARISH.

Tms parish is bounded on the north by the parishes of Brampton and Denton ; on the east by the district of Bridge-
holme, and the parish of Brampton, with an isolated portion of Lanercost ; on the south by Hayton parish : and on
the west by Brampton. A survey for the enclosure of the commons was made in 1780, and another for the poor-
rates in 1819. The parish comprises the townships of East and West Farlam, and Midgeholme, formeriy extra-
parochial, whose united area is 5,680 acres.

The population is partly settled at the hamlets of
Milton, Fariam, Hallbaukgate, Forest Head, Coal Fell,
Rigg Foot, and a considerable proportion in a more
scattered manner. The inhabitants are colliere, lime-
burners, and agricultural labourers. There are two
collieries, Talkiu and Tiudal Fell (two of the Nawoith

coal-mines ), the property of the Earl of Carlisle, and

leased to Mrs. M. Thompson and Sons, of Kkkhousc.

One seam of coal about three and a half feet in thick-
ness is extensively wrought at the Talkin Colliery, by a

shaft thirty-two fathoms deep ; the same seam, though

altered in quality, being used as a steam coal, is wrought

at Tindal Fell, by an adit or drift. The sU-ata sunk

through at the former collieiy consists of alternations

of white freestone, shale, and limestone, the number of

hands employed at the two places averages about 200.
The pits are situated in Hayton and Brampton parishes.
There are about seventy hands employed at the lime-
works, producing about 20,000 tons annually. lu the
neighbourhood of Tiudal Tarn, and partly in Fariam
and partly in Brampton parish, are the zinc and spelter
works of J. H. Attwood, Esq., called the Tiudale Fell
Spelter Works, on the private railway of the Earl of
Cariisle, leading from Brampton and Milton station to
the Newcastle and Carlisle branch railway at Lambley.
These spelter works were erected in 1345, and consist
of twelve subliming furnaces, and twenty-eight calcining
reverberatoiy furnaces for roasting or calcinmg the ores
of zinc, a refineiy, and a miU worked by water from the
tarn, for crushing and grinding the ores. There

ESKDALE WARD.

are also pot-bouses and stoves for making and burning
the retorts and condensers, with warehouses, offices,
managers bouse, and upwards of thirty worlimeu's
dwellings, a school-house for children, and a teacher's
residence. These works attract considerable attention
as being the only zinc works in the north of England,
also as the process used is a patented one, and I
supposed to be superior to any other in the country. !
The school is supported by the proprietor, with the aid j
of the children's payments. The ores come from
Alston Moor, and various parts of England, and
abroad. The population, generally speaking, are sober,
steady, and industrious ; the parish is clean aud dry,
and the people are in a comfortable position. The soil
about Milton is light and gravelly, but in the neigh-
bourhood of Kirkhouse and Farlam Hall is rich and
loamy. Towards the eastern portion of the parish
there is a large tract of limestone land used for grazing.
The west end of the parish is crossed by the Newcastle
and Carlisle railway, which has a station at Milton,
and a line belonging to Lord Carlisle stretches the
entire length of the parish, for the conveyance of coal,
&c., to Carlisle, Brampton, Alston, &c. The rateable
value of the parish is £3,005 5s. Brampton and Carlisle
are the markets attended.

The only antiquities known to have been discovered
in this parish are some stone coffins, with urus, which
were found on the removal of a sandhill near lurk-
house, some ten years ago, but which were destroyed
by the workmen in their anxiety to get what they sup-
posed to be a treasure.

EAST FARLAM.

The population of this township in 1801 was 430;
in Ibll, 505; in 1821, 491; in 1831, 61U; in 184),
5-20; and in 1851, 64S.

The manor of Farlam was granted by Hubert de
Vallibus, lord of Gilsland, to Walter de Windsor, whose
posterity took the name of Farlam. John de Farlam,
having no children, devised it in the reign of Edward
III. to Ralph de Dacre and JIargarct Multon, lady of
Gilsland, his wife, and their heirs. It has ever since
passed with the barony of Gilsland, and is now held by
the Earl of Carlisle. The lands here arc held by ancient
rents, greenhues, and service monies, and also fines on
all customary property on the death of the lord or change
of tenant. The landowners are the Earl of Carlisle ;
Mrs. Thompson and Sons; James II. Attvvood, Esq. ;
Mrs. Bell ; Messrs. John Bell, Joseph Bell, and others.
Courts for the barony of Gilsland, which includes Far-
lam, are held at Brampton twice a year.

Farlam parish church, dedicated to St. Thomas ii
Becket, is a plain structure, consisting of nave and
chancel, and dates probably from the twelfth century.
It was given by Robert de Vallibus to the priory of
Lanercost, to which monastery the tithes were appro-
priated ; but at the Dissolution it was granted to Sir
Thomas Dacre, and the patronage and impropriation
are now vested in the Earl of Carlisle. The living is
wortli about j£105 per annum, arising from lands in
Bevvcastle, purchased by augmentation from Queen
Aime's Bounty, and i'viOO given by the Dowager
Countess Gower, an annual sum from the Bounty
Office, a small rent charge on the Kirkhouse farm, and
the fees. There are no tithes. The parish register
extends over a period of 200 years.

A new church is now (1859) in course of erection,
adjoining Kirkhouse ; the site being on the hill imme-
diately above. The designs, which have been supplied
by Mr. Salvin, give promise of a simple, but at the
same time chaste and picturesque edifice, in the Early
English style. It will consist of a nave, chancel, and
north aisle ; the estimated cost, inclusive of heating
apparatus, is about £2,000. Towards this sum the
Hon. C. W. G. Howard, M.P., contributed £500 ; his
brother, the Earl of Carlisle, giving the site, and a con-
siderable addition to the churchyard ; Mrs. Thompson
and Sons also contributed about £300 ; J. H. Attwood,
Esq , £70 ; and the other landowners in an equally
liberal manner. The foundation stone was laid on the
8th July, 1859, by the Eari of Carlisle.

Incumbents.— Sir Simon de Walton, died 131G; William de
Eicliardby, 1316; Sir Thomas de Deibj, died 13C1; Sir Thomas

Roke, 13CI ; Sir Rtbert de Hajton, 1373; — Townley, ;

George GillbauUs, 17SG; George Mercer Tandy, ISl.*); John
Lowthian, 184S. Mr. Gillbanks did not reside in the parish,
and had for curates William Thompson, John Wannop, and G.
M. Tandy, in succession.

A parsonage was erected in 1859, in the Elizabethan
style, at a cost of about £1,000.

A fortnightly Sunday service is held at the school-
room connected with the Spelter Works, at the east end
of the parish.

The Wesleyaus have a neat new chapel at Hallbank
Gate.

A mechanics' institution was established about two
years ago at Hallbank Gate, for the workmen and
others generally. It is supported by subscriptiims,
and a small quarterly payment from each nunnbcr.
There are about 200 volumes in the library ; the
number of members is about eighty.

Tindal Tarn is the boundary between Farlam and
Brampton parishes. A small stream which has its

HAYTON PARISH.

677

origin on Tindal Fell and runs past Hallbank Gate,
passes Furlam Uall and Kirkbouse, where it is used in
driving machinery, and thence to the village of Milton,
where it constitutes the boundary of the parish.
Another stream called Coal Fell Beck, rising on Talkin
Fell, and passing Closepit Holme, Greenside, Lime-
works, and Riggfoot, and after uniting with the Black-
burn at Byershall, runs into the South Tyne near
Featherstone Castle.

Many of the houses in this parish have undergone
considerable alterations and improvements during the
last few years.

Hallbank Gate and Kirkbouse are two hamlets in

this township, the former of which is four miles east-
south-east of Brampton ; and the latter, where the
church is situated, is half a mile east of Hallbank
Gate.

WEST FARI.AM.

This township contained 1C2 inhabitants in 1801 ;
167 in 1811; 172 in 1821; 200 in 1831; 509 in
1841; and 500 in 1851. The acreage, &c., are
returned with the parish. Milton is a village in this
township one mile and a half east-south east of Bramp-
ton. Here is Milton Hall, the residence of Thomas
Thompson, Esq., erected in 1857.

HAYTON PAEISH.

The parish of Hayton is hounded on the north by Brampton, on the north-west by Irthington, on the west by
Warwick and Weiheral, on the south by Cumwhitton, and on the east by Farlam and Castle Carrock. The soil
here is of various qualities : near Talkin it is dry and gravelly ; in Hayton the land, in many parts, is very fertile,
and the soil a deep blackish loam, very lu.xuriant; and in other parts it is light and sandy. The rivers Irthing and
Gelt run through the parish ; on the latter are quarries of freestone, limestone, and blue slate, and in Talkin are
e-xtensive coal mines. The parish abounds in game. The townships are Hayton, Faugh and Fenton, Little Corby,
and Talkin, whose united area is 7,737 acres.

HAXTON.

The rateable value of this township is £2,213 10s.
Its population in 1801 was 376; in 1811, 436; in
1821, 4!I0; in 1831, 582; in 1841, 534; and in 1851,
532 ; who are chiefly resident in the village. They are
engaged in agricultural pursuits, and attend the Bramp-
ton and Carlisle markets.

The manor of Hayton belongs to the lord of Gilsland.
Mr. T. Denton says that Hayton formerly belonged to
the Denton family, and was given by John Denton to
Lord Dacre in e.\change, in the reign of Henry VII.
The landowners are Thomas Henry Graham, Esq., of
Edraond Castle, Sir H. Dalryraple Ross, George Head
Head, Esq., and John Ramshay, Esq.

The village of Hayton is pleasantly situated two and
a half miles south-west of Brampton. It possesses a
remarkable monument in the shape of a circular emi-
nence, twelve feet high, and about 10') feet in diameter,
known as Castle Hill, and which is supposed by some
to have served as an outpost for the defence of Edmond
Castle, distant about one mile north-west, but upon what
ground such a conjecture is founded we cannot ascertain.

THE CHURCH.

Hayton church, dedicated to St. Mary, is a neat
structure, consisting of nave and chancel, with a small
square tower; it was rebuilt in 17S0, and will accom-

modate about 400 persons ; the chancel was rebuilt in
1842, at the expense of T. H. Graham, Esq. The
church of Hayton was given by Robert de Vaux or de
Vallilius, to the prior and convent of Carlisle, and was
shortly afterwards appropriated to that monastery. On
the suppression of the monastic institutions it was
transferred to the dean and chapter, the legal successors
of the prior and convent ; the dean and chapter sold
their right of patronage, in 1855, to the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners, who are now the impropriators and
patrons. Previous to the commutation the tithes were
leased out for twenty-one years, by the dean and chapter,
reserving the annual payment of seventeen eskeps of
oatmeal ; and the lessee covenanted to pay the curate
£5 yearly, and to repair the chancel ; the ancient
custom of the lessee of the small tithes giving the
inhabitants forty-eight quarts of ale (viz., twelve on the
feast of St. Andrew, twelve at Candlemas, and twenty-
four at Easter), has been discontinued. The Earl of
Carlisle is the impropriator of a portion of the corn
tithes of Talldn, and the vicar of Brampton owns the
hay tithes of the same township ; but all are now com-
muted for a rent charge on the land. In 1751 and
1757 the living, which is a perpetual curacy, received
two augmentations from Queen Anne's Bounty, amount-
ing to £400, with which land was purchased at Hayton,

678

•:SKDALE WARD.

and added to the ancient glebe, making altogether about
ninetj-six acres. The benefice is now worth about £ 1 33
per annum. The parish registers commence in 1620.

iNCi'MBrNTS. — Hugh Brown, 1755; Etlmond 'Wills, 1757;
Richard Hair, 18()C; Richard Rice, 182J ; George Toppifl, 1836.

The parsonage, situated near the church, is a good
substantial building, erected in 1821 at a cost of £800.

The Weslejans have a chapel in the village.

Hayton School, situated in the village, is the pro-
perty of Tliomas Henry Graham, Esq., who is also the
principal contributor towards its support. There is a
good master's house near the school, erected at the
expense of I\Ir. Graham. The school has an average
attendance of 100 pupils, who pay from Is. to 4s. per
quarter.

In 1856 Thomas Henry Graham, Esq., established
a, good reading-room here for the benefit of the inhabi-
tants, which is entirely supported by its founder. There
is also a good library in the school, to which its
members have access.

To the east of the village is Stone House, the neat
residence of Capt. Coulson, but the property of Sir H.
D. Ross.

Edmond Castle, distant about one mile north-west
of Hayton, is the beautiful seat of Thomas Henry
Graham, Esq.

(grnbam of ibmonit Caslk.

Thomas Ghaham, Esq., of Edmond Castle, Cumberland,
descended from a branch of the Grahams of Esk, married,
.lannary, 174'J, Margaret, daughter of Thomas Coulthard, Esq.,
of Scotby, and by her (\?ho died, aged 91, in 181C) left at his
decease, October, 1S07,

I. TnoMAS, bis heir.

II. James ol Kirltstall, created a baronet, 1808.
HI. William.

I. Mary, married to Eirhard Graham, Esq., of Stone House.
II. Elizabeth.

III. Margai-et.

The eldest son,

TnoMAS Graham, Esq., of Edmond Castle, born 1751, mar-
ried, 17th August, 1701, Elizabeth Susannah, daughter of John
Davenport, Esq., of Clapham, Surrey, and left at bis decease,
iSrdJune, 1813,

I. Thomas Heniit, now of Edmond Castle.

II. John, who marrifd, 18il, Caroline Elinor, daughter of the late

E. J. Curteis, Esq., M.P. of Windmill UiU, and has issue,

1. Reginald John.

2. Htiiry Davenport.

3. Charles.

i. Edward Curteis.
1. Caroline Curteis.

I. Elizabeth Maria.

II. Emily, married to the Rev. Thomas Collms.

ni. Anne Margaret, married to Edward Pothill, Esfi.
Mr. Graham was succeeded by his eldest son,

Thomas Henby Graham, Esq., of Edmond Castle, co. Cum-
berland, J.P. and D.L., high sheriff in 1821; born aSlh June,
17aa : married, Ctl) March, 1829, Mary, eighth daughter of the
late Sir David Carnegie, Bart., of Southesk.

.^rms.— Per pale, indented, erm. and so., on a chief, per pale of
the last, and or, three escallops, counttTchauged.

Crcsi.— Two armed aims issuing out of the battlements of a
tower, ppr., holding an escallop sa.

LITTLE COBBY.

The area of this township is 352 acres, and its rate-
able value JE412. The number of inhabitants in 1801
was 120; in 18H, 114; in 1821, 170; in 1831, 313;
in 1841, 283 ; and in 1851, 207 ; who are resident in
the village of Little Corby. The manor of Little Corby
is held by P. H. Howard, Esq., of Corby Castle, besides
whom George Irving, Esq., is the principal landowner.

The village of Little Corby is situated at the con-
fluence of the rivers Eden and Irthiug, about six miles
east-by -north of Carlisle.

FAUGH AND FEKTON.

The population of this township in 1801 was 290 ; in
1811, 304; in 1821, 331; in 1831, 333; in 1841,
339 ; and in 1851, 400. The rateable value is
£2,512 7s. Od.

The manorial rights are the property of the Earl of
Carlisle. The principal landowners are John Eainshay,
Esq. ; George Head Head, Esq. ; Messrs. Thomas
Taylor, and John Moses.

Faugh and Fenton are two small hamlets, the former
one mile and a half, aud the latter one mile south
of Hayton. How is another hamlet in this township,
half a mile south of the same place. The Weslcyans
have a small place of worship at Fenton, lately erected
by Mr. Taylor.

TALKIN.

The population of Talkin township in 1801 was
24!); in 1811, 237; in 1821, 280; in 1831, 370;
in 1841, 344 ; and in 1851, 311. The rateable
value is £1,544 12s. Od. The inhabitants reside
principally in the village of Talkin, with the excep-
tion of three or four farm-houses, and a few cot-
tages on the common. They are principally engaged
in agriculture, aud some of them are emjiloyed at
Blacksyke coal-pit, on the common, which is leased by
Mrs. Thompson and Sons, under the Earl of Carlisle.
Brampton market is usually attended. The land in the
neighbourhood of the villiigo is good, and in a fair state
of cultivation. It is will suited for the growth of

IRTHINGTON PAEISH.

679

potatoes, turnips, and all sorts of grain, The New-
castle aud Cadible railway passes through the township
about a mile west of the village. The common, to the
extent o( about 1,400 acres, has been recently enclosed,
under the Commons Enclosure Act. Besides the coal-
mines there are limestone and freestone quarries.

The manor of Talkin is held by the Earl of Carlisle,
as parcel of the barony of Gilsland.

The village of Talkin is two and a half miles east-by-
south of Ilayton, and possesses a neat chapel, which
was built about sixteen years ago, by T. U. Graham,
Esq., the inhabitants assisting by carting materials,
and Lord Carlisle gave the stone. The chapel is a neat
and well-finished structure, and is kept in repair by
T. H. Graham, Esq., who has also endowed it with £80
out of WiggilhiU estate, a property of his adjoining the
chapel. The Rev. James Irving is curate to the Rev.
George Toppin, of ilayton. He resides at Talkin,
and assists Mr, Toppin at Hayton, as well as doing
duty here.

The parsonage is a neat and commodious house,
erected by T. H. Graham, Esq., who also gave the site.
The grounds ai-ound the house are neatly laid out.

Talkin Tarn, a small lake well stocked with fish, is
situated in this township.

cnAnrrr.
School. — By indenture of bargain and sale, dated 1st
September, 1789, John Milbourue granted to trustees a
piece of ground called Willy Moor, containing sLx acres,
lying in Hayton Low Moor, on trust to let the same,
and apply the rents for and towards the schooling of as
many poor children of Talkin quarter as the rents
should be sufficient to teach. In or about the year
1842, Thomas H. Graham, Esq., purchased these six
acres from the trustees, and in lieu thereof laid a rent
charge of £10 a year on his estate adjoining the school.
On the enclosure of the common thirty acres were
allotted to the school, which now produce £15 a year.
The total income is now £30 per annum, exclusive of
the children's quarter pence. A new school, with
teacher's house attached, was erected in 1858, at a cost
of £600, defrayed by subscription and a government
grant of £380. The school is under government
inspection ; the master is assisted by one pupil teacher.
Average attendance eighty children.

IRTHINGTON PARISH.

The parish of Irthington is bounded on the north by AValton and Kirklinton, on the west by Scaleby and Crosby,
on the south by Hayton, and on the east by Brampton. The river Irthing, from which its name is derived, flows
at its southern extremity. The parish is intersected by the site of the celebrated Roman Wall, and by the military
road from Carlisle to Newcastle. In Newby township is Watch Cross, the Aballaba of the Romans. The soil of
the ancient enclosures in this parish is Hght aud sandy ; that between the village and the river consists of a mixture
of loam and moss, aud clay is found on the hills. Plenty of excellent stone is found throughout the parish well
suited for buildings, being the old red sandstone. The farmers generally attend both Carlisle and Brampton markets.
The parish comprises the townships of Irthington, Laversdale, Newby, and Newton, whose aggregate area is 6,050
acres (0,352 in rate book). Population entirely agricultural.

IRTHTXGTOX.

The area of this township is 947 acres (8S9 in rate
book), and its rateable value £1,045 8s. The popu-
lation in 1801 was 197; in 1811, 224; in 1821, 251;
in 1831, 267; in 1841, 270; and in 1851, 226; who
reside in the village of Irthington, aud the small hamlets
of Old Wall and Ruleholme.

A Roman castle originally existed near the site of
the present farm buildings, called Nook, now in the
occupation of the Messrs. Bell, whose predecessor, the
late Robert Bell, made a collection of the principal
Eoman relics that were found in the neighbourhood,
such as coins, seals, altars, pottery, &c. This collection

is still kept on the premises, and is of inierest to the
liistorian and the antiquary.

The manorial rights of Irthington are held by the
Earl of Carlisle, as lord of the barony of Gilsland,
which includes the whole of this parish. The principal
landowners are the Earl of Carlisle, Rev. W. Dacre
(vicar), Messrs. John and George Bell, Thomas Graham,
Thomas Bulman, AVilliam Law, John Bowman, George
Ramsay, John Boastead.

The village of Irthington, or the "town on the
Irthing," is large and straggling. It is situated on
the north side of the Irthing, 2i miles west-by-north of
Brampton. King John was here ou February 20, 1201.

680

ESKDALE WAKD.

Irtbington church, dedicated to St. Kentigem, or St.
Mango, is the principal oliject of interest in the parish,
having been entirely restored within the last two years,
under the present incumbent, and his predecessor, the
Rev. J. Hancock. The original church was built about
the twelfth century, and consisted of a nave and aisles,
with a small bell turret. The present church is erected
on the original site, and has been entirely rebuilt, with
the exception of the arches in the interior. Of these,
the chancel arch is a very beautiful specimen of the
Norman Decorated style ; the other arches are all plain
and massive Norman, with the exception of the two
west arches, which are pointed, showing the original
church to have been built at the transition period.
The exterior of the chancel is restored with stones
out of the old Roman wall, on many of which the
original chisel marks of the Roman masons are still
distinctly visible. There are three very fine windows,
by Wailes of Newcastle, to the memory of the late
Robert Bell, — besides two minor ones, one in memory
of the late Robert Bowman, of this parish, who died at
the advanced age of i 18 years, and the other in memory
of the late Mr. Dodgson, of Beck. The entire expense
of the restoration, inclusive of the windows, was about
£1,000, which sum was raised by subscription among
the owners and occupiers of land in the parish. The
church of Irthington was granted to the prior and
convent of Lanercost, by Robert de Vallibus, and it
was soon appropriated to that house. In the year
1224 the vicarage was taxed as follows by Bishop
MaLlerk : — The vicar to have the whole altarage, with
the corn tithe of the vill of Irthington, and all the land
belonging to the said church, with the tithe of hay and
mills throughout the whole pari>h, with all small tithes
belonging to the altarage ; saving to the prior and
convent yearly three eskeps of oatmeal, and two eskops
of malt ; which was afterwards altered by Bishop Close
to one eskep and a half of oatmeal. In the Valor of
Pope Nicholas, the church of Irthington is rated at
£13 ICs. ; and the vicarage at £10. In the Valor of
Edward II., they were stated to be worth nothing,
because they were totally destroyed. In the King's
Book, the vicarage of Irthington is rated at £0 Is. 5Jd.
On the dissolution of Lanercost Priory, the church of
Irthington was granted, among other possessions of the
said priory, to Sir Thomas Dacre, Knight, by Edward
VI., in the sixth year of his reign ( 1552-3.) The benefice
is now a discharged vicarage, in the patronage of Joseph
Dacre, Esq., of Kirklinton Hall, brother of the present
vicar. The living was certified to the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty as of the annual value of £30 ; it is now

worth about £330. The tithes in this parish are very
small, the greater part of the land being tithe free.
There are about 400 acres of laud belonging to the
church, which are at present undergoing great improve-
ments ; the greater part of this land was given in lieu
of vicarial tithes on the enclosure of the commons in
1783. The principal glebe house was erected about
ten years ago.

Vicars : — William de Melebum, 1224 ; Laurence de Caldre,
1317 ; John Farebarne, died 1587 ; Kobert Hutton, 1667 ;
Rnliert Dobson, 1585; Leonard Scott, 1589; Joseph Lowden,
151)7 ; Richard Lowden, 1C12; Anthony Salkeld, resigned 1642;
Kiehard Sibson, 1012; John Theakston, HiGl ; Philip Fielding,
10ti« ; John GosUng, 16J2 ; Matthew Wilkinson, 17.-I1 ; James

Farisb, 17i5 ; John Stamper, 17P3 ; John Topping, ; John

Hancock, ; William Dacre, 1852.

Irthington School was rebuilt by subscription in 1830.
The master receives a sum of £23 a year from sub-
scriptions and endowments, the latter consisting of the
interest of about £280 in the funds and out on loan, de-
rived from Hetherington's and Dalton's charities.

CHARITIES.

Hetlicrinijtoiis Charity. — Jane Hetherington, by a
clause in her will, dated 27th September, 1792, gave as
a donation, towards a free school within the parish of
Irthington, for the use and education of poor children,
the sum of £100, which was paid by her brother,
Edward Hetherington, and was subsequently laid out
on mortgage. This money has been since lent out at
interest, and the proceeds devoted to the education of
the poor in Irthington and Laversdale schools.

Dalton's Charity. — Jane Dalton, about the year 1795,
bequeathed £100, upon trust, to be placed out, and
directed that the interest of the same should be paid
to the minister of the parish of Irtbington, by whom
she directed the same should be applied towards the
education of such poor children within the parish as he
should think fit. The interest is applied according to
the iatentions of the donor.

I.AVERSDALE.

The area of Laversdale township is 3,415 acres (3,925
in rate book), and its rateable value £2,852 8s. In
1801 it contained 399 inhabitants; in 1811,390; in
1821, 450; in 1831, 431; in 1841, 438; and in 1851,
429. The manorial rights are held by the Earl of Car-
lisle. The principal landowners are Thomas Clark,
Thomas Calvert, James de Vitre, Esq., John Hogg,
Rev. W. Dacre, Thomas Jefferson, Joseph Dickinson,
William Maude, Edward AViuigh, Richard Waugh,
Thomas Law, Isaac and John Phillips, James Fawcett,
Mrs. George Saul, Mrs. James, John Boustcad, Edward

KIRKANDREWS-UPON-ESK PARISH.

681

Standish, Thomas Stanwix, and Thomas Sarginson.
Great improvements have been made in this tovfnship
within the last few years, both sociall}' and as regards
its agriculture. Lands have been improved, bridges
constructed, mosses reclaimed, and schools erected.

A newschool and classroom, with good house attached,
were erected about three years ago, on a site conveyed
to trustees by the late Robert James, of Mireside, who
has also left £.300 by will to endow the school. There
were also .£100 given by the late James Boustead, of
Cumrenton, lent out at 41 per cent for the same pur-
pose. The master is also supported by subscriptions
amounting to about £17 per annum and the school fees.
This school is under government inspection, having
been erected at a cost of about £600, £284 of which
■was given by a grant from the Committee of Council
on Education. Service is performed in the school-room
every Sunday afternoon by the vicar.

The village of Laversdale is three and a half miles
west north-west of Brampton.

At Cumrenton there was formerly a wood containing
300 acres.

Old Wall is a hamlet in this township, three miles
west-nonh-west of Brampton.

NEWBY.

Newby contains 807 acres, and its rateable value is
£5Sb 4s. The number of inhabitants in 1801 was
106; in 1811, 109; in 1821, 97; in 1831, 110; in
1841, 124 ; and in 1851, 134. This is a small town-
ship, chiefly in the possession of T. H. Graham, Esq.,
of Edmond Castle, Miss Lamb, Messrs. Thomas Little,
and James Brough. It overhangs the river Irthing
near its junction with the Eden.

In this township is situated Watch Cross, the
Aballaba of the Romans. Horsley gives the following
account of the station : — "A little detached from the

road, to the south, is a Roman fort of about four chains
and a half square, called Watch Cross ; and as I was
assured by the country people, and have had it since
further confirmed, a military way has gone near it, or
between it and the military road belonging to the wall;
for they often plough up paving stones here, and think
part of the highway to Brampton to be upon it. This
is the least station on the line of wall, and is as usual
plundered of its stones, as at Burgh and Drumburgh.
However, the ramparts and ditch are very fair and
visible." The common on which this station stood
being enclosed about eighty years ago, and brought
into cultivation, all traces of the camp have been
obliterated. This camp has been supposed to have
been only a summer encampment, and was garrisoned
by a detachment of Moors.

NEWTOWN.

The area of Xewtown is 1 ,5-36 acres, and its rateable
value £831 16s. The population in ISQI was 168 ; in
1811, 188 ; in 1821, 222 ; in 1831, 215 ; in 1841 , 217 ;
and in 1851, 212. The principal landowners are the
Earl of Cariisle, W. P. Johnson, Esq., 3Iiss Lamb, and
Mrs. Dodgson. The Roman wall runs through this and
Laversdale township, and may be very distinctly traced
along the whole extent of its course through the parish.
At the west end of the township are the remains of. a
large Roman mile castle, the stones still lie in confusion
upon its sites.

The village of Newtown occupies a very picturesque
situation two and a half miles north-west of Brampton.
It is composed of a number of small cottages, erected
at the time when hand-loom weaving was a more
flourishing trade than at present ; the cottages are now
occupied, for the most part, by a wandering class of
tenants, who come here during the winter. There is a
small place of worship belonging to the Independents.

KIRKANDREWS-UPON-ESK PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by the rivers Liddel, Kershope, Sark, and Scott's Dyke, which separate it
from Scotland ; on the west by the Solway Frith; on the south by the parishes of Arthuret and Bewcastle ; and on
the north-east by Kershope. It extends from the Solway to the confines of Northumberiand, a distance of about
twenty miles, the average breadth being about three miles. This large parish, which forms the principal part of the
barony of Liddel, was, previous to the union of England and Scotland, the constant theatre of war, rapine, and blood-
shed. It is now inhabited by opulent farmers and a contented peasantry, and is one of the most orderiy and peace-
able districts in the kingdom. The Caledonian railway intersects the lower part of the parish, and has a station near
the river Sark, in Nether township, not far from Gretna. The parish comprises the townships of Middle Quarter,
Moat Quarter, Nether Quarter, and the chapelry of Nichol Forest, whose united area is 17,246 acres ; the rateable
value is £13,359 12s. 7id. Sir James R. G. Graham, Bart., is owner of the whole parish, with the exception of
some estates in the chapelry of Nichol Forest. Agriculture is the employment of the inhabitants, and Carlisle
the iravket attended.

682

ESKDALE WAED.

MIDDLE QDARTEB.

This township comprises an area of 4,531 acres, and
its rateable value is £4,062 5s. lid. The population
inl.sui was 573; in 1811, 600 : in 1821, 024; in 1831,
491 ; in 1841, 458 ; and in 1851, 403.

In the neighbourhood of the church is an ancient
border fortress, consisting of a square tower, " with a
ground floor and two apartments above, one over the
other ; in the first floor it was usual to keep the cattle ;
in the two last was lodged the family." About a mile
from the church is a freestone quarry.

THE CHURCH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Andrew, occupies
a picturesque situation, on the west side of the Esk,
two and a half miles north of Longtown. It was rebuilt
in 1776, partly on the site of an older edifice, by the
late Kev. Robert Graham, D.D., and is a plain sub-
stantial stone structure, consisting of a nave, with a
semicircular apse, which serves as a chancel, and a
sinall bell turret containing one boll. There are 240
sittings, all of which are free, with the exception of two,
set apart for the rector and the Graham family. There
is a small gallery over the entrance at the south end.
The benefice is a rectory, valued in the King's Book at
^3 Us. 5d., and certified to the Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners as of the average value of £512 a year.
According to the Clergy List it is now worth £854 per
annum. The tithes were commuted in 1849 for
£854 12s. 6d., viz., £353 16s. 3d for Middle Quarter;
£354 8s. 8d. for Nether Quarter; £114 13s. Ud. for
Moat Quarter; and £31 13s. 8d. for Nichol Forest
Chapelry; this last was in lieu of a modus. The
parish registers are preserved from the year 1654.
For succession of rectors, see Arthuret parish.

There are four schools in the parish, one in each
quarter, which receive £5 a year each from Lady Wid-
drington's charity. Sir James Graham, in 18a6, gave
five acres of common to the schoolmaster of Middle
Quarter, which now produces £3 a year.

CHAKITT.

Lady Widdringtnns Charity.— By indenture, dated
14th August, 1754, enrolled in Chancery, reciting that
Lady Widdrington and her ancestors, owners of the
manors of Arthuret and Kirk Andrews, had for many
years then last past, paid unto several schoolmasters
the yearly sum of £12, that is to say, £6 to each parish,
for teaching the poor children of and belonging to the
manora and parishes of Arthuret and Kirk Andrews
aforesaid, to read, write, and cast accounts. And further
reciting, that Lady Graham had, by her will, dated the
3rd of June, 1743, bequeathed to the parishes of Kirk

Andrews and Arthuret, each £20, as should be judged
proper by the ministers of each parish, for their use and
benefit ; and that the ministers of the said parishes had
judged the application thereof to and for the benefit of
the said schools, as the best and most proper way of
disposing thereof. It is witnessed that the said Lady
Widdrington, for the effectual securing the due payment
of the said yearly sum of £12, as also of the interest or
produce of the said £40, and for the better provision
and maintenance of such schoolmasters as aforesaid, for
ever granted to trustees a yearly rent charge of £40, issu-
ing out of certain messuages and tenements, or farm
holds, called Burnfoot, within the parish of Arthuret,
upon trust, that they should pay one moiety thereof to
the rector of Arthuret for the time being, and the other
moiety to the rector of Kirk Andrews-upon-Esk for the
time being, to be by them respectively applied and
disposed of to as many schoolmasters, and in such
proportion and manner as they should think fit, for the
educating and instructing of such poor children of or
belonging to the parishes of Arthuret and Kirk Andrews,
as the said rectors for the time being should from time
to time respectively nominate and appoint, in the prin-
ciples of the Church of England as by law established,
and to read, write, and cast accounts. The rent charge
of £40 is regularly paid by Sir James Graham to the
different schoolmasters in the parishes of Arthuret and
Kirk Andrews.

MOAT.

The area of this township is 1,581 acres, and its rate-
able value £1,472 12s. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 291 ; in 1811, 281 ; in 1821, 300 ; in 1831,
170; in 1841, 205, and in 1851, 199. Moat township
extends about two miles along the south bank of the
Liddel. Here are the remains of an extensive border
fortress, known as LiddeU Strength, long the principal
seat of the lords of Liddell barony. They occupy the
summit of a precipice, and present the appearance of a
great mound, covering about five acres, surrouuded by
a moat. Liddell Strength was taken by William of
Scotland in 1174. In the reign of David Bruce it
was the scene of most savage cruelty and revenge. The
Scottish king, on his march to the county of Durham,
invested this stronghold, which was defended by an
English knight. Sir Walter Selby, and 200 men at
arms. Being reduced to the last extremity, the garri-
son yielded, upon which the two sons of Sir Walter
Selby were strangled in their father's presence, and he
himself was afterwards beheaded.

CHARITV.

Lockhart's Charity. — David Lockhart, a native of this
parish, who died in the West Indies, left by will, dated

KIRKLTNTOX PAHISH.

683

1849, £100 to the rector of this parisb, for the time
being, upon trust, the interest to be applied towards the
support of Moat School. The legacy duty and other
incidental expenses being deducted for the £100, the
balance has been invested in the public funds, and now
produces £i 7s. a year. He also bequeathed, at the
same time, a similar sum to the poor of the parish, to
be distributed as the curate thought fit. This sum was
not invested, but was given to the poor during the five
years 1850—54.

NETHER TOWNSHTP.

The area of this township is 3,833 acres, and its
rateable value £4.339 Os. 4d. The population in 1 HOI
was 245; in 1811, 448; in 1821,516; in 1831,485;
in 1841, 444; and in 1851, 453, The Caledonian
railway has a station in this township.

Nether, or Low Quarter, which extends from one to
four miles west, north-north-west, and south-south-west
of Longtown, comprises the Debateable Lands of
border warfare, and Solom, or Solway Moss, celebrated
for the victory obtained over the Scots in the reign of
Henry VII L, and for the remarkable overflow of the
Moss in the year 1771. The eruption began on the
16th of November; it continued to flow for several
days, covering with its black stream several hundred
acres of fertile land, and destroying many of the
tenants' houses. The mischief at first seemed irre-
parable ; but by the spirited exertions of Dr. Graham,
who was landlord of the whole inundated tract, the
gi-ound was gradually cleared, at a great expense, and
again brought into cultivation.

Joseph Fauldcr,^who was born here, and lived in the

township for about a century, attained the remarkable
age of 1 04 years. He died at Alstouby, in the parish
of Kirklinton.

KICHOL FOREST.

The area of the chapelry of Nichol Forest is 7,302
acres, and its rateable value £3,485 14s. 4id. In
1801 it contained 668 inhabitants; in 1811, 757; in
1821, 795; in 1831, 907; in 1841, 825; and in
1851, 744; resident principally in scattered dwellings
distant from six to fourteen miles north-east of Long-
town. The Border Union railway runs through the
northern part of the tox\niship, and will have a station
at Penton. The landoxTOcrs are Sir James R. G.
Graham; William Charlton, Esq.; George G. Moun-
sey, Esq. ; and a few resident yeomen.

THE CHAPEL.

The chapel-of-ease, situated at Kingfield, about six
miles north-east of the parish church, was rebuilt in
1812. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage
of the rector of the parish, and worth about £132 a
year. The Rev. John Wannop is the present curate.

The parsonage is a comfortable dwelling, erected by
the rector in 1830, aided by a giant from Queen Anne's
Bounty.

The school, which receives £5 a year from Lady
Widdrington's charity, is situated at Warwick's Land.

Catlowdy and Scuggate are small hamlets in this
township. At Penton, about a mile and half south-
west of the chapel, the river Liddell rolls its rapid
stream with much grandeur, forming, in some places,
fine cascades, which foam over huge rocks and abrupt
precipices.

KIRKLINTON PARISH.

This parish, anciently known as Kirklevington, extends about eleven miles on the south side of the river Line, with
an average breadth of two miles. It is bounded on the north by the river just named, on the west by Rockliffe, on
the south by Stanwix, Scaleby, and Walton, and on the east by Stapleton. The soil, as might be expected, varies ;
a cold, wet, and barren clay prevailing on the east, while a loamy and fertile soU is found in other parts. The surface
is nearly level, having a slight elevation on the north-west only. There are several quanies of limestone in the
parish, and in the river Line is an abundance of various kinds of fish. EirJdinton parish comprises the townships
of Middle Quarter, Hethersgill, and Westlinton, whose united area is 7,800 acres. During the last forty years
considerable improvements have been effected in this parish. The inhabitants are chiefly engaged in agricultural
pm-suits, and attend the markets at Cai-Hsle.

The barony of Levington, comprising the parishes of
Kirklinton and Scaleby, was granted by Ranulph de
Meschines in the reign of William the Conqueror to
Richard Bojville, a commander under him in the royal

army, whose posterity assumed the name of De
Levington. This grant was confirmed by Henry I. Sir
Ranulph de Boyville, or Levington, the last of the
family,- died in the year 1253, leaving an infant daughter.

68-1

ESKDALE WARD.

Harriet, afterwards the wife of Eustace de Baliol,
to whom aud her husband (t market, at Levington, on
Thursday, and a fair for three days at the festival of
St. Peter (both long obsolete), were granted in 1963.'
On the decease of the said Harriet, without issue, this
barony was divided between the six sisters of her father,
or their representatives, who were at that time Richard
Kirkbride, WiUiam Lokard, Eupheniia, wife of John
Seaton, Walter Twinham, Knt., Gilbert Southaik,
Maud, wife of Nicholas Aghenlochs, Maud Carrick,
Patrick Tromp, Walter, son of Walter Corry, and
Margaret, wife of Henry Malton. We have no account
of what became of the other parts of this barony, but it
appears that the Tilliols became possessed by purchase
from the Tromps, of a third, consisting of the manor of
Kirklinton, which passed to the Musgraves, and was
sold by Sir Edward Musgrave, of Hayton, to Edmund
Appleby, Esq., who died in 1698. Joseph, son of
Edmund Appleby, married a daughter of Dacre of
Lanercost,and the family eventually becoming possessed
of the estates of that branch of the Dacres assumed the
name. The barony or manor has since continued in
the possession of the Dacre family, Joseph Dacre, Esq.
being the present lord.

The village of Kirklinton, situated four miles east-by-
south of Longtown, and nine miles north-north-east of
Carlisle, is partly in the Middle, and partly in the
Hethersgill townships : the church being in the former,
and the hall and rectory in the latter. Kirklinton
Hall, the seat of the lord of the manor, is a fine edifice,
situated on a slight eminence, surrounded by stately
trees. A short distance from the hall are the remains
of an ancient castle, supposed to have been the baronial
seat of the Boyvilles, lords of Levingtou. This fortress
commanded an extensive prospect along the beautiful
vale of Line to the Solway Frith. The sea is said to
have formerly flowed up this valley, nearly as far as the
present hall, where numerous foundations of buildings
have been discovered.

THE CHURCn.

Kirklinton church, dedicated to St. Cuthbert, was
erected in 1845, upon a portion of the site of the ancient
parish church, a Norman structure, supposed to have
been built by Richard Boyville, in the reign of Rufus,
or his successor Henry I. The present church is
a handsome Gothic structure of red freestone, consisting
of nave, chancel, porch, and embattled tower. The
interior presents a chaste and elegant appearance. In
the chancel is a fine three-light window of stained glass,

1 C«rt. Hot. i6 Henry III.

with representations of the Redeemer, the Evangelists,
&c. It was presented by J. M. Strachan, Esq., who, as
guardian of Joseph Dacre, Esq., was patron till the day
on which the church was consecrated, when the latter
attained his majority. The cost of erection amounted
to J£ 1,060. Several interesting remains of the old
church are stiU preserved ; among them are an ancient
piscina, and several Roman stones, the latter without
doubt being taken from the Roman wall, which supplied
a great portion of the materials for nearly all tlie
churches in this part of Cumberland. While making
the necessary excavations, preparatory to laying the
foundations of the tower, sixty human skeletons were
discovered buried within a little distance of each other.
The benefice is a rectory, in the patronage of the lord
of the manor, valued in the King's Book at £1 Is., but
is now worth £94, viz., £52 9s. rent charge, as com-
muted in 1839, a modus formerly paid in money in lieu
of tithes ; £10 derived from glebe lands ; and the
interest of £1,110 obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty.
The parish registers commence in 1632, but are not
very legible till 1706.

Rectoes. — John de Bowes, 1293; William de Ayreminne,
resigned 1316; Richard Ayrminne, 1316; Robert de Tymparon,
resigned 1332; Thomas de Barton, 1332; John Bone, 1362;
Robert de Kirkby, 1375 ; John de Norfolk occurs 1378 ; Cuth-
bert Dean, died 1567 ; Robert Hobson, 1567 ; Robert Beck,
157G; George Watson, 1599 ; Edward Johnson, 1604 ; Chris-
topher Parrot, 1611 ; Robert Priestman, 1643; George Story,
resigned 1694; David Bell, 1694; John Murray, 1706; Anthony
Wilton, 1722 : John Stamper, 1731 ; William Baty, 1761 ;
T. Pattinson, 1777 ; W. P. Purvis, 1834; George Bell, 1836.

The rectory, pleasantly situated near the church, was
erected in 1839, at a cost of £300.

Besides the school at Shaw Foot, there are two others
in the parish, one at Firends, and the other at Black-
ford.

Vshcrs Charity. — Haimsh Usher, of Rockhffe, by
j will, dated 24th September, 1747, left £20, the interest
j of which she directed to be divided by the minister and
I churchwardens for the time being amongst the poor
I housekeepers of this parish.

Pattinson's Charity. — The Rev. Thomas Pattinson,
j formeriy rector of this parish, by will, dated 25th of
February, 1832, left £20, the interest of which was to
I be paid by the incumbent, after divine service every
Christmas Day, amongst the poor widows of the parish.
The £20 arisiug from this charity, aud that arising from
Usher's Charity, were, on the 1st June, 1848, invested
I in the purchase of £47 10s. 6d., reduced Three-per-
cents. The interest is divided as directed.

LANERCOST ABBEV rAiUSH.

685

HETHEHSGILL.

The rateable value of this township is £3,489 6s. Td. ;
its area is returned with that of the parish. The
number of its inhabitants in 1801 was 065 ; in IHll,
09vJ; in 1821, 776; in 1831, 743; in 1841, 799; and
in 1851, 792.

Some estates in Hethersgill township were long held
by the Hetheringtons, an ancient border family, whose
property came by inheritance to John Bacon, Esq., who
died in 1810. The landowners at present are Joseph
Dacre, Esq. ; Captain Thomas Irwin ; the trustees of
the late Hugh Patrickson, Esq. ; John Saul, Esq. ; and
several yeomen.

The village of Hethersgill is about six miles north-
west of Brampton.

At Shaw Foot is a school endowed with £10 a year,
left by the late John Lamb, of Xewtou, Carlisle. At
Sike Side is a mccting-house belonging to the Society
of Friends, bearing date 1730; they have a burial
ground at Meggs, in Middle township. The Wesleyans
have a chapel at Ullermire, built in 1833.

In addition to Kirklinton Hall, the township com-
prises Kirklinton Park, the property and seat of the late
Hugh Patrickson, Esq., but now a farm-house.

There is a corn-mill in this township.

MIDDLE QDARTER.

The population of this township in 1801 was 389 ;
in 1811, 294; in 1821, 532; in 1831, 520; in 1841,
530; and in 1851, 502. The area is included in the
parish returns; the rateable value is £2,881 4s. lid.
The landowners are John Saul, Esq.; Joseph Dacre,
Esq. ; and several resident yeomen. In Milltown

Wood, in this township, are interred the remains of
Dr. Graham, formerly a physician at Carlisle, well
known for his genius and eccentricity, who, in accord-
ance with his own request, was buried here at midnight.
Tlie place of his interment is fenced off with iron pali-
sades and planted with evergreens.

WESTLDJTON.

In 1801 Westlinton contained 519 inhabitants; in
1811,526; in 1821, 023; in 1831, 029; in 1841, 567;
and in 1851, 575. Its rateable value is £2,719 13s. lid.
Its area is returned with the parish. The Border Union
railway will run through the western portion of this
township.

The manor, of Westlinton was the property and resi-
dence of a younger branch of the Boyvilles, whose
heiress brought it to the Highmores of Harby Brow,
iu the reign of Edward IV. By the latter it was sold
in the reign of James I. to the Blencowes. It is now
the property of the Earl of Lonsdale ; besides whom
John Saul, Esq., and Captain Irwin, with some resident
resident yeomen, are the landowners.

The village of Westlinton is situate at Line Bridge,
two and a half miles south of Longtown, and five and
a half north of Carlisle.

Xewton-off-Eocldiffe is a small village in this town-
ship, four and a half miles north-north-west of Carlisle.

George Graham, the celebrated watchmaker, esteemed
the first general mechanic of his time, who invented
and constructed the sector for the Fioyal Observatory
at Greenwich, by which Dr. Bradley discovered the
aberration of the fi.\ed stars, was born at Horsgill, in
this parish, in the year 1075.

LANERCOST ABBEY PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by that of Bewcastle, on the west by those of Walton and Stapleton, and on the
south and east by the river Irthiug. It is intersected by the river Kingwater and several smaller streams. The
celebrated Gilsland spas are in this parish. The soil in the lowlands is generally loamy and fertile. On the banks
of the Irthiug and Kingwater it rests upon limestone, and, with the exception of the eastern side, which is cold and
sterile, is very fruitful in the production of grain. Roman remains have been found in the parish. The great
Roman wall ran through the township of Burtholme, and portions of it, eleven feet high, may still be seen at
Harehill and also at Garthside. The road through the small village of Banks is on its site. Lanercost parish
comprises the townships of Askerton, Burtholme, Kingwater, and Waterhead, whose united area is 36,510 acres.

BURTHOLME. ! the area is returned with the parish. The principal

The population of this towTiship in 1801 was 279 ; , landowners are the Eari of Carlisle, the trustees of the
in 1811, 202 ; in 1821, 223 ; in 1831, 239 : in 1841, late Hugh Patrickson, Esq., and Mr. Joseph Bell.

340; and in 1851, 347. The -ateable value is £2,890 ; The small village of Abbey Lanercost is two and a

686

ESKDALE WAED.

half miles north-oast of Bratnftou and eleven and a half
east-north-east of Carlisle.

Beyond what its antiquities afford we possess no
information relating to Lanercost previous to the year
JlOO, when Robert de Vallibus founded a priory here
for Augustinian monks, which was endowed by himself
and subsequent benefactors with ample revenues.' The
patronage of the priory was granted by the founder to
the convent. The " Chronicle of Lanercost" informs us
that King Edward I. with his queen, Eleanor, came to
Lanercost on the 11th of September, 1180; that the
king oHered a cloth of silk, and that he had been huut-
iug in Inglewood Forest, where he was said to have taken
200 bucks and does. On the 22nd of March following
Ralph Irton, bishop of Carlisle, visited the convent and
obliged the canons to receive a new set of statutes. The
king appears to have been at Lanercost again in 1299
or 1300. On the 1st of October, 1306, King Edward
being then aged and infirm, came to Lanercost with his
queen, JSIargaret, and staid there till the 5 th. After a
short visit to Carlisle, they returned to Lanercost on
the 8th, and the king's health being then in a very
declining state, they remained there till the 28th of
February following. In consideration of the expenses
to which the monks had been put by his long residence
among them, and the damage which they suffered by an
invasion of the Scots, who burnt the priory in 1296, the
king granted them some appropriations as an augmen-
tation of their revenues. Robert Bruce, the Scottish

king, was at Lanercost, with his army for three days, in
1311, when he imprisoned several of the monks, but set
them at liberty before his departure. Thomas de
Hexham, who was elected prior in 1357, was obliged by
the bishop, besides the oath of canonical obedience, to
make a solemn promise that he would not frequent
public huntings or keep so large a pack of hounds as he
had formerly done. At the time of the suppression of
this priory its revenues were estimated at £77 7s. 1 ] d.
per annum. The site of the priory and adjacent lands
were granted in 1543 to Thomas Dacre, Esq., after-
wards Sir Thomas Dacre, Knight, an illegitimate son
of Thomas Lord Dacre of the North, and his heirs male.
Upon the demise of James Dacre, Esq., of Lanercost,
in 1716, without issue male, the priory estate, consist-
ing of the manor of Lanercost, &c., reverted to the crown,
under which it is now held on lease by the Earl of
Carlisle, who possesses also the manors of Trodderraain
or Triermain, Askerton, and Walton Wood, all in this
parish, and parcel of the barony of Gilsland.

The grey ruins of Lanercost Priory, approached
through the remains of a gateway covered with ivy,
stand a little distance from the Irthing, on its northern
banks. The priory was dedicated to St. Jlary Mag-
dalen. The church consists of a nave, with north aisle,
transepts, and choir with aisles used as monumental
chapels. The western front is one of great beauty and

1 On the foimilation of the prioi7, Robert tie Vtillilius endowed it
with all the land between the Roman wall and the Irthing, and
between Burgh and the I'oltross bum. By die same charter he also
granted to the conmmuity the village and church of Walton, with the
cUapel of Triermain, and the churches of Irthington, Brampton,
Carlatton, and Farlam ; and the land of Warthecolinan, Roswrageth,
Apeltrethwayt, and Brewskibetli ; and pasture for thirty cows and
twenty sows, with their younR, lor twn years, and pannage in the
forest of Walton ; and tlir liiiil. t l.i, iin.iii r wood in his barony, and
the dry and fallen wo("l n I i : i t iii, irfuel; witli liberty to
have mills and fishings in liiinii_-, Khil'. i I. •simgburn, or elsewhere.
Besides these gifts, the foiimlir alsu granted to this priory the two
Askertons, the tithes of all the venison, as well in flesh as skins, of
the skins of foxes, wherever through his lauds in Cumberland they
should be bunted; of his lakes and fishings, and the tithes in his
waste lands of fowls, calves, lambs, pigs, wool, cheese, and butter ;
and, when cultivated, tithes of the produce of his lands. Other
benefactors:— Ada Engayn gave tliirty acres of land in Burgh Marsh,
two saltpaas, and pasture for 200 sheep, a free net in Eden, tliree
marks of silver in the church of Burgh, Lazonby, and Grinsdale
ilmrches, and Little Orton ; with a cai-uciite of land at Blenecreye,
and pasture there, for daily rememberance at the altar of St.Catherine
for the soul of her husband, Simon de Morville ; David, son of Terric,
and Robert, son of Askell, gave Lesing's Hermitage, and common
pasture in Denton ; Alexander de Windsor gave tithe of tlic lithe of
the mulcture of Corby mill ; and William, son of Udard, a toft near
tlic same mill; Peter de Tilliol, Simon de TiUiol, and Henry
N orris, gave lands in Scales; Robert, son of Bueth, and Robert,

son of Asketel, a carucate of land in Denton, and pasmre for one
milking of sheep, twenty cows, and one bull ; William, son of Austin,
with tlie consent of Eva, his wife, gave thirteen acres of land at
Astineby, and an acre, called Kirkacre, in the same place; Adam,
son of Michael, gave five acres of land at Ainstable ; Ralph de la
Ferte gave one toft and two acres of land in the village of Beaumont;
Maud de Multon gave common of pasture at Brampton ; Thomas de
Multoii, and Maud, his wife, gave six acres of land at the same
place, called Tenter Bank ; Robert, son of Adam, gave londs at
Northwode; and lands were also giveu at Crossflat; Walter Benny
gave one iniprnveiuent at Burdoswald ; Eustace de Vallibus gave
one earn. ai. Ml l;iii,l . ,s[l,. C,in-oi:k; Robert de Castlecarrock gave
posture I'm - ' ,. itiy cows, and their young, for one year,

eight o\rn. 1 :. mx-s, and tliirty goats, with one shielding

at Breiidacul. iii L.ioili L.aijik; William Laveile gave his body to
the priory, with a tolt and croft at Castle Corrock, containing nilher
more than two acres, and half an acre at Suninebrokeil, with common
of pasture ■ Robert de Vallibus, son of Ranulpb, gave common of
pasture at Carnbeck ; Walter Pykeriug gave a yearly rent of one
shilling, issuing out of his house adjoining to the foss of Carlisle
Castle; John de Beuthby gave a messuage in Fisher-street, in the
city of Carlisle ; William Mareschal and his wife gave o messuage
in the same street; Robert de Tybay gave all his tenements in
Boicliergate, in Carlisle, and also a yearly rent of 2(i3. 8d. ; Walter
de Wyndesover granted lands at Clovegill, which were afterwards
released by Thessania Werry and Margaret, her sister; Matilda de
Vallibus gave a well or spring towards Crechok; Robert de Vallibus
gave Cumqueuach; and Walter Bauuy gave half a carucate of

LANEECOST ABBEY PARISH.

68r

simplicity ; a magnificent pointed door, of many mould-
ings, fills the west compartment; above it runs a series
of elegant niches, then seven tall lancets fill the whole
length of the front, having the alternate ones only
pierced for lights ; in the gable is a niche containing a
statue of the Blessed Virgin and Child, and on each
side shields charged with the armorial cognizances of
the priory and the Dacres, and the top is crowned by
the fragments of a beautiful cross. The nave is fitted
tip as the parish church. For some time previous to
the 14th December, 1817, the roof was in a very dilapi-
dated state, when a portion of it above the communion
table fell in, and so rendered the church unfit for the
performance of public worship. By the aid of a grant
from the Commissioners of Woods and Forests, the
nave has been rendered more worthy of the uses to
which it is appropriated, having been restored in a
manner becoming the imposing appearance of the exte-
rior of the fabric. The roof is open. The sittings are
of oak, and all open benches. There are eight clerestory
windows ; these have the toothed ornament, the only
kind used, which, with the cornice that runs round the
whole building, give a rich appearance to the general
plan of the exterior. The low Norman tower, rising
about a square above the roof, is supported by massive
angular piers. The transepts and choir ai-e unroofed.
The opposite sides of the choir are ditfereut in their
architecture, and the transepts respectively partake of
it. Tall circular piers, with only the clerestory windows

land there; Robert de Vnllibiis and Robert, son of Ankctill, gave
the church of Over Denton ; Robert, son of Bueth, gave a carucate
of liuid, with coinmou of pasture in the same place ; and John, sou
of John de Denton, gave all the bark of his oak trees in Gilsland;
Walter de Windesover gave all his demesne of Farlam ; Robert de
Carlatton gave all that land which Richard, son of Gilechrlst, held of
him in Little Farlam, also all that land at Farlam, called Ympegaril;
and Christian, daughter of Adam, son of Hermer, gave five acres,
called Biggarth; William' de Ireby gave common of pasture upon
the mountains belonging to the townships of Gamelsby and Gias-
sonby; Eustace de Vallibus gave a carucate of land at Greenwell;
William le Sor gave all the land which Gowliue the priest held at
Grinsdale, also one acre on Haverig, with common of pastiure, also
all the land and meadow lying between the Roman wail and the land
belonging to the church, except Orme's Acre; Alexander, son of
Roger, son of Baldwin, gave seven acres lying between the Kingwater
and the Roman wall; AUce, daughter of Henry the chaplain, ga.ve
six acres at Kmgsgill; Adam Salsarius gave a messuage at Kirk.
Oswald ; Matilda de Multon, in her widowhood, gave lUl her lands
and tenements near the river Knoveran, late in the possession of
Roger de Mora; Henry Bunce gave three acres and a half at
Lazonby, and Thomas, sou of Thomas, son of Raynburch, gave lands
at the same place ; Walter de Flamaut gave five acres on the west
side of MUneholme ; Walter de Sauvage gave half a carucate of land
at Newbiggin ; Thomas Brune gave a burgage house at Newcastle,
■with a rent of four shiUiugs ; Thomas de Multon gave with his body
all his lands at Prestover, in the parish of Irthiugton ; William de
Mora imd Agnes, his wife, released all their land, with the appurte-
uances, in Little Cambeck, viz., one-third ^rt jf Quiucjaathill; Mmon

above, is the disposition of the south side ; whilst the
uortli has low massive circular piers, and a triforium
as well as a clerestory. The east end is lighted by two
tiers of lancet windows, three in each ; this and the
south side are now profusely covered with ivy. There
arc several monuments in this part of the church
belonging to the Dacres and Howards. Two of the
monuments belonging to the Dacres are under ogee
canopies, and ornamented with quatrefoils and shields
of arms. Those of the Uowards are more gorgeously
decorated with armorial blazonry. Little care has been
taken of these splendid tombs. The cloisters . run
parallel with the south side of the church, and have
been connected with it. The groining is Early English,
with cross springers diverging from a row of piers
running up the middle, and from pilasters on the sides.
The dormitory, which was above, is now a garden.
There are some Roman antiquities, which have been
found in the neighbourhood, preserved here. A Roman
altar, dedicated to Jupiter by the first cohert of the
Daciaus. This altar, which appears to have been first
noticed in 1744, when the inscription was published in
the " Gentleman's Magazine," had been lost sight of
till it was re-discovered by Mr. Maughan, of Bewcastle.
The stone is placed as the keystone of an arch in the
clerestory of the priory, in the south-east corner of the
choir, having been either found on the spot or brought
from one of the neighbouring stations by the founders
of Lanercost. Another altar, found at Birdoswald, is

de Tilliol gave a toft and eight acres of land at Scaleby,and Geoffrey
Tilliol released the suit to his mill there; diver lauds in Scotland
were given to the priory by several benefactors; Alan, son of Gilbert
da Talkin, gave seven roods and a half of his demesne at Talkin,
with a croft called Mariock Croft; .Adam, son of Gilbert de Talkin,
gave five acres, with their appurtenances, at the same place ; and the
Alan just mentioned gave more lands at Talkin, with common of
pasture, and to be mulcture free and hopper free; and Richard
Haldanefeld and Avyse, his wife, gave all tlieir land on the east side
of Talkin, and one acre at Kagarth ; William, son of. William de
Ulvesby, gave twenty-five acres of land at Ulvesby ; Adam de Crake-
hove gave eight acres, with wood and demesne adjoining, at the same
place; Richard de Dlvesby gave ten acres of land of his demesne;
and Eudo de Skirwith granted a yearly rent of half a mark of silver
out of his lands at Ulvesby ; Alicia, daughter of Henry the chaplain,
gave lands in Walton, called Smithelands and Cumheverm; and
Alexander, son of Robert, son of Baldwm, gave lands tliere, and a
rent of four shillings ; WiUiam, son of Odard, gave a toft and land
near the bridge ai Warwick. In addition to these gifts, Hugh de
Monille gave to the community of Lanercost one free net in Eden,
with Uberty to dry the sace; and Ranulph de la Ferte gave another
free net there; Ranulph de Dacre released to them all his ri<»htof
pultme; Walter, son of William de Ireby, granted to them Walter,
son of Simon of Gamelsbj, with all his issue and cattle ; .inselm de
Newby gave Henry, son of Ledmere, and all that belonged to him •
Robert de Castlecarrock gave Gamel de Walton and all his issue-
and Robert de Vallibus gave Geoffrey Pitch, his wife, and postetity
for

088

ESKDALE WARD.

preserved in the crvpt. It records a dedication of
Silvanus, by the huntsmen of Banna. A third altar,
also in the crypt, is dedicated to the god Cocideus by
the soldiers of the 20th legion, named Valeria Victrix.
There is also another altar, dedicated to the same god,
Cocideus, by the soldiers of the 2nd legion. There has
recently been found in the east wall of the crypt, about
two feet from the ground, near the south-east corner, a
centurial stone, bearing the inscription "c. con. x. p. f."
A second centurial stone is found on the outside of the
eastern wall of the refectory, inscribed " q Cassii Prisci."
Of the remainder of the conventual buildings, we may
observe two towers, one of which was the residence of
the Dacres after the suppression of the priory, and the
other now forms a part of the incumbent's residence.
In the churchyard is the recumbent effigy of a knight,
having the hands clasped on the breast. The benefice
of Lanercost is a perpetual curacy in the patronage of
the Earl of Carlisle, who is impropriator of the great
tithes belonging formerly to the priory. An act of parlia-
ment was passed in 1802, for enclosing the moors, &e.,
in the parish of Lanercost, under which allotments of
land were made, in lieu of tithes, to the impropriator
and to the curate. The living, now worth £93 a year,
has been augmented with £200 obtained from Queen
Anne's bounty. The parish registers commence in 1 644.
Peioes. — Henry de Burgh, died 1315 ; Robert de Mebum,
iai5; William de Southaik, died 133"; John de Bowtheby,
1337; John de Botheeastre, 1333; Thomas de Hexham, 1354;
Richard de Eydal, 1355; Mai'tin de Brampton, guardian in
1360. during the absence of Prior Rydal. This is the last
prior of whom there appears to be any account, until the time
of tlie suppression of the religious houses, when John Eobyson
occurs as prior.

Incumbents. — George Story, ; William Townley, ;

George Gillbanks, 1786 ; Isaac Dodgson, 1845.

The parsonage, as above stated, forms part of the
ancient conventual buildings.

At the Island is a school towards which the Earl of
Carlisle and others subscribe annually.

In addition to the hamlet of Burtholme, this township
contains the hamlet called the Island, and the chiof
part of the straggling village of Banks, which is about
four miles north-east of Brampton, and was formerly a
distinct township, but is now divided between Burtholme
and Waterhead. Banks House and St. Mary's Holme
are residences in the township.

ASKERTON.

The area of Askerton is returned with the parish ; its
rateable value is £3,313. The number of inhabitants
in ISOl was 356: in 1811,433; in 1821, 503; in
1831,473; in 1841, 496, and in 1851, 479.

This township, which extends between the rivers

Line and Kingwater, from four to six miles north of
Brampton, comprises the ancient parish of Kirk Cam-
beck, or Cambeck, the church of which was ruined by
the Scots in the reign of Edward II., and has long since
disappeared, save a small arch or doorway, which still
remains. From the charter rolls of the 36th Henry III.
we learn that a market at Kirk Cambeck on Tuesday,
and a fair for three days at the festival of St. Peter
and St. Paul, were granted in 1251 to William de St.
Edmund, then rector, and his successors. Edward I.
was at this place for four days (March 1 — 4) on his way
from Lanercost to Carlisle in 1307. The manor was
held under the barony of Gilsland successively by the
families De Cambeck, Terrye or Tyrer, Leversdale, and
Stapleton. It now belongs to the Earl of Carlisle, as
part of the barony of Gilsland. The church was given
at an early period to the priory of Carlisle. The rectory
now belongs to the dean and chapter, who covenant to
repair the church and provide an able and efficient
curate. The inhabitants resort to Lanercost church for
the rites of baptism and sepulture. No account is taken
of this parish in the late population returns.

Rectors. — Randolph de Tilliol, 1259 ; Simon de Tyrer, died
1304; Alexander de Crokedalie, 1304; Simon de Tyrer, 1305;
John de Southwell, 138G.

At Askerton, on the banks of the Cambeck, is a small
castle, built for the protection of the barony. It was
the usual residence of an officer called the Land Ser-
jeant, whose duty it was to take the command of the
inhabitants of the neighbourhood in repeUiug the inroads
of the borderers. It appears that Thomas Lord Dacre,
when lord warden, in the reign of Henry VIII., occa-
sionally resided at this castle. It is stated to have been
in great decay in the reign of Queen Elizabeth ; it has
since been repaired and converted into a farmhouse.
There was formerly a park belonging to it.

The manor of Askerton extends into the parishes of
Ivirk Cambeck and Stapleton.

The manor of Trierman, in the reigns of Henry I.
and II., belonged to Gylanders and his son Gilamoor.
It was afterwards the seat of a younger branch of the
Vaux family, having been given by Hubert de Vaux to
his second son Ranulph, whose descendants continued
to possess it till the reign of Edward IV. There was
formerly a chapel here, built of wood, in the reign of
Henry I. A tower of the old mansion of the Vaux
family remained in 1388.

KINGWATER.

In 1801 this township contained 374 inhabitants;
in Ibli, 357; in 1821, 331: in 1831, 365 ; in 1841,
390; and in 1851, 407, The area is included in the

LANERCOST ABBEY PARISH.

689

parish returns; the rateable value is £3,027. King-
water township derives its name from the rivulet which
flows to the Irthing, near Walton ; being formed by the
union of several mountain streams north of Gilsland.
There are upwards of 1,100 acres of mossy waste land
in this township, including the wild mountainous tract
called Spadeadam Waste, which belongs to the Earl of
Carlisle, who, with ]Mr. John Ramshay, is the principal
landowner.

The hamlet of West Hall, in this township, is about
five miles north-east of Brampton.

There is a school at Crossgate.

WATERHEAD.

For area of Waterheid township, see parish returns ; its
rateable value is £3,729 19s. The population in 1801
was 231; in 1811,3-43; in 1821,455; in 1831,473; in
1841, 366 ; and in 1851, 411. The Eai-1 of Carhsle is
the principal landowner. The soil here is mostly wet
and coM, except on the banks of the Irthing, and in
the north-west parts. The township includes a portion
of the village of Banks, from which it extends to Gils-
land, where the river Irthing divides Cumberland from
Northumberland.

Waterhead township comprises the Roman station
Amboglanna, the Birdoswald of the present day. This
is an interesting station. Numerous inscriptions have
been found within its walls, mentioning the fii-st cohort
of the Daciaus, surnamed the ^Elian, which, according
to the Notitia, was quartered at Amboglanna. One of
them, in the possession of the Messrs. Bell, of the Nook,
Irthington, is inscribed —

i[ovi] o[pTiHo] M[Axnio] To Jupiter the best and greatest,

EI N[vjnsvBvs] avg[vsti] And the deities of Augostiis.

coh[ors] piaMA AELriA] The first cohort (the ^Elian)

dac[orvm] cvi PR[iEST] Of the Dacians, commanded hj

OALticvs Gallicus

tb[i]d[v.nvs] The Tribune.

The name of Amboglanna seems to signify the circling
glen, and here the name has been most appropri-
ately bestowed. The camp stands on the precipitous
edge of a tongue of laud, which, on every side except
the west, is severed from the adjoining ground by deep
scars. The modern name Birdoswald, or Burdoswald,
is supposed to be derived from King Oswald, and the
name is said to mean the burh, or town, of Oswald.
The station contains au area of between five and six
acres. The walls are in an unusually good state of
preservation ; the southern rampart showing eight
courses of facing stones. The moat which sun-ounded
the wall may also be satisfactorily traced. The southern
gateway may be discerned, though it is encumbered
83

with rubbish; the eastern and western were cleared
some time ago, when the pivot holes of the gates, and
the ruts worn by the chariots or wagons of the Piomans
were discovered. The ruts are nearly, four feet two
inches apart. The whole area of the camp is marked
with the lines of streets and ruins of buildings. Accord-
ing to Horsley, the present farm-house occupies the site
of the Pnetorium. On the east side of the southern
gateway are the remains of a kiln for drying com ; the
stones are reddened by the fire. Near the eastern
gateway a building, furnished with a hypocaust, has
been partially excavated. From its ruins a sculptured
figure, draped and in a sitting posture, was taken some
time ago. The head and other highly relieved parts
were found to have been broken off; it remains on the
ground. A large altar with an inscription, which is in
a great measure illegible, lies within the walls of the
camp. A stone, broken in two pieces, and which is
preserved on the spot, bears testimony to the presence
of the sixth legion here. It may be read, legio se.xta
^^CTRIX FiDELis. "The sixth legion, the victorious and
faithful." Besides these, several centurial stones, mill-
stones, and coping stones ; as well as portions of tile and
fragments of pottery, are preserved in the farm-house.
In draining the field to the west of the station, many
small altars, without inscriptions, have been found,
which were broken, and used with other mateiials in
filling the drains. On the east of the station are
extensive and well-defined marks of suburban buildings.
The present proprietor of Birdoswald, Mr. Norman,
has recently discovered a very interesting building in
the neighbourhood of the station. It is of excellent
masonry, and of large size, at least ninety feet by sixty.
The walls now stand about ten feet high. Several
bronze articles have been found in the diggings, and
some large brass coins in an excellent state of preserva-
tion. Among the latter is one of Vespasian, struck
in the year 71, with the legend Pas Avgvsti on the
reverse. Another is of Hadrian, having on the reverse
Felicitas Avg; this coin belongs to the year 130.
There is also a fine coin of Antoninus, another of
^ilarcus Aurelius, and a third of Diocletian.

On the margin of the river Irthing, about two miles
west from Birdoswald, and about a quarter of a mile on
the south side of the Roman wall, are the romantic rocks
called Gait Crags, of which Caeme Crag forms a part.
Ihey are chiefly remarkable for a Roman inscription,
which has been thus read by the Rev. J. Maughan,
of Bewcastle : Lucirs Septimus severus imperatob
AUGUSTUS. About fifteen inches above the inscription
just given, is the word itathr, which Mr. Maughan
reads matheriaxhs, in consequence of that word

690

ESKDALE WARD.

appearing in clear and perfect letters about four yards on
the south side of the Sererus inscription on the same
face of the rock. About five yards on the north side
of the first-named inscription are the letters d e, very
well defined, and about two feet below these letters we
find nearly the whole of the word AVGVsn's. About a
yard on the north side of the word Augustus are marks
and traces of letters, which appear to be centurial, and
which Mr. JIaughan reads centiieio legionis sext^e
CENirRio — a ceuturiou of the sixth legion.

THE CHCECH.

Gilslaud church, dedicated to St. llary Magdalene,
was erected iu 1851 ; licensed for public worship in the
same year; consecrated in 1854 ; and had an ecclesias-
tical district assigned to it in 1835.^ For ecclesiastical
jiurposes, Gilsland and the parish of Upper Denton were
united in 18.59. (See page 075.) The church stands
iu a beautiful and romantic situation, overlooking the
valley of the river Irthing. The style is Early English.
The east window consists of three lights ; the pulpit
I which is of stone) and the font are much admired for
their chaste appeai-ance. The cost of erection amounted
to £800. The living, a perpetual curacy, in the
patronage of George Mounsey, Esq., is worth about
£40 a year. The Eev. C. Kipling is the first and
present incumbent.

1 The district of GUslanJ commencps on the sontli at a point on
the north side of the river Irthing, where a fence divides the lauds of
Birdoswald from the lands of Underheugh, and proceeds northerly
along such division as far as the highway leading from Lanercost to
Birdoswald; then westerly along the middle of such highway to the
division between the lands of Birdoswald and Kilnhill ; then northerly
along such division to the highway leading from King Bridge to
Kilnhill, crossing such highway to the south-western corner of the
Earl of Carhsle's Waterhead and Trienuain to the division between
Waterhead and Snowdon Close and Triermain, to the division be-
tween Snowdon Close and Clark's Hill ; then northerly along such
division as far as King Water, crossing the same, and proceeding
still northerly along the division between Palmer Hill and the Ash
farms and the division between Desoglin and the Ash farms to the
south-western comer of Dunbar Eigg; then along the division be-
tween Dimbar Rigg and the lands of Spadeadam House and Whito-
rigg to Priory Lancey Gate, and along the division between Sidefell
and Spadeadam Waste to the Watch Craggs at the north-eastern
corner of Sidefell ; and then westerly along the division between
Highgrains and Sidefell to the Kirkbr-ck, which divides the parish
of Lanercost from the parish of Bewcastlc ; then following the lino
of boundary of the parish of Lanercost north-easterly, south-easterly,
easterly, southerly, and south-westerly to the point where the
boundary line commenced.

In this township is Gilsland, celebrated for its chaly-
beate and sulphuretted spas, which are situated in the
romantic and picturesque vale of the Irthing, ten miles
east-north-east of Brampton, eighteen miles east-north-
east of Carlisle, and one mile north of the Rose Hill
station, on the Newcastle and Carhsle railway. This
part of the township has been much improved by its
late owner, Major Mounsey, and also by the present
proprietor, George Gill Mounsey, Esq.

Gilsland Spa is a place of great resort, and in point
of salubrity and natural beauty, it is far superior to many
spas of modern celebrity in the northern part of the
island. From the railway station at Kose Hill a good
carriage road leads up iu a gradual ascending sweep until
it reaches the Shaw's Hotel, which stands upon an emi-
nence skirted with wood. This hotel has been recently
destroyed by fire. Behind the hotel is a field with walks
and seats, exhibiting various windings of the Irthing,
in its course from the wild fells in the waste. This
field covers the mass of rocky strata, at the foot of which,
and on the margin of the river, the celebrated spa
issues forth. The strata below the surface mould
are said to be disposed in the following order: — First
a course of stratified sandstone, then bituminous shale,
which includes a stratum of aluminous schistus, and next
porphyry slate, beneath which the sulphurated water
issues through a leaden tube, enclosed in a small stone
fountain, at the rate of two gallons and a half per
minute. The whole height of the precipice is about
ninety feet. The strata are intersected by two veins,
one upon each side of the sulphurated water, which,
commencing at the surface, appro.ximate pretty uniformly
until they reach the river, at which place they are about
150 yards distant. These veins are composed of calca-
reous spar and iron pyrites, and contain the above-men-
tioned strata between them. The water is remarkably
transpkrent; when poured from one tumbler to another
it sparkles very briskly. To most palates the taste is
very agreeable, being somewhat acidulous, and it has
generally been found to sit lightly on the stomach.
The spa was originally known by the name of the Holy
Well, also by that of Wardrew Spa. These waters may
be employed externally or internally in a diversity of
diseases with great success. There are hot and cold
baths fitted up in the immediate neighbourhood of the
spring, and also at the hotel.

SCALKBY PAKTSH.

691

SCALEBY PARISH.

ScALEDT Pahisu is about five miles in length from uovth-cast to south-west, and on an average little more than a
mile in breadth. It is bounded on the north-east by Kirkliuton and Irthington, on the north-west by Kirklinton,
ou the south-west by Stanwix, and on the south-east by Irthington and Crosby. The greater part of the parish is
very level, and is mostly divided by growing hedges, which give it a woody appearance. Towards the north-east
end is some rising ground, where may be had a fine and extensive view of East Cumberland. The parish is
divided into the townships of Scaluby East and Sc-aleby West, whose united area is 3,100 acres (according to a
survey made by the late Mr. Studholme, in 1841, for parochial purposes 3,482 acres); the rateable value
is£2,3C0 10s. lOd.

East and West Scaleby are united for all parochial
purposes, except the highways, and have the same rights
and privileges, with some slight exceptions, that are here-
after noticed ; yet each township has its churchwardens
and overseers of the poor, the latter of which offices is
now merely nominal, as an assistant overseer, appointed
for the lower district of tho Longtowu union, in which
this parish is included, does all the duty pertaining to
that office. On the west side of the parish, bordering
on a brook that divides it from Irthington and Crosby
parishes, is an extensive tract of meadow land, the
soil of which is principally composed of peat moss
and sand, which, when well drained and managed,
produces excellent crops of hay and after-grass. The
arable land extending in the same direction through
the middle of the parish, is for the most part a heavy
loam, much inclining to clay. The north-west side is
mostly a black soil — a mi.\ture of moss and clay — and
there are here and there, interspersed through the
parish, some pieces of nice free soil, which may most
properly be denominated a sandy loam. Most of the
soil of the parish rests upon a close retentive subsoil,
though here and there are veins and strata of sand.
The greatest portion is now drained and improved, and
l)roduces fair crops of grain and green crops, where a
few years ago there was very little of the latter grown.
Summer fallowing, once so extensively practised, is now
very limited, and growing less every year as science
and industry make progress.

The manor of Scaleby was given by Edward I. to
Richard Tilliol. Eobert de Tilliol had the king's
license for castellating his manor house at Scaleby in
1307. llobert de Tilliol, the last of this ancient family,
died without issue in 1435, leaving two sisters, co-
heirs, the eldest of whom, Isabel, brought this estate
in marriage to John ColvUle, whose son William left
two daughters, co-heirs,' who both married into the
Musgrave family ; the younger, Margaret, brought

> It was contested, but witliout success, by Eobert, the younger
brother of William Colrille, who assumed the name of Tilliol.

Scaleby to Nicholas JIusgrave. His descendant. Sir
Edward Musgi-ave, Bart., who was a zealous royalist,
garrisoned Scaleby Castle iu 1048;" but it was not of
sufiicient strength to stand a siege, and surrendered,
after firing one shot to a detachment of General Lam-
bert's army, who are said to have set fire to the castle.
Sir Edward, in consequence of the losses he sustained
by the war, was obliged to sell a great part of his estates.
The manor of Scaleby was conveyed to Richard Gilpin,
Esq., who repaired the castle, and fitted it up for his
own residence. His descendant of the same name sold
it iu 1T41 to Edward Stephenson, Esq., some time
governor of Bengal. It is now the property of his
descendant, R. E. W. P. Standish, Esq., of Fairley
Castle, Berks. The castle is at present occupied by
Mr. Fawcett, as farmer upon an improving lease, who,
within the last few years, has rebuilt a considerable
portion of it, and improved and beautified the remainder.
The principal landowners are R. E. W. P. Standish,
Esq.; Sir Wastel Brisco, Bart. ; William Maude, Esq. ;
James Fawcett, Esq.; Rowland Graham, Esq ; Thomas
Phillips, Esq.; C. B. Hodgson, Esq.; Rev. Joseph
Hudson ; Mrs. Farrer, Mrs. Jefferson, Miss Aglionby ;
Messrs. John and Robert Sutton, Thomas James,
Wilham Bell, William Dalton, Thomas Daltou, and
others. There are thirty-four proprietors in Scaleby
West, and twenty-six in Scaleby East. Many are owners
of very small properties. A great uumberof tenements
are in the hands of proprietors, whose ancestors have
occupied them for generations ; and it is the boast of
the " lairds," as they are here called, that they own no
lord of the manor, but that every one possesses his own
manorial rights and privileges, and cannot be interfered
with, their lands having been enfranchised, e.xcept three
small tenements in Scaleby West, and do neither suit
nor service. Every freeholder has a right to work free-
stone for his own use, from the south side of Hether
Quarries.

- It bad been before a gamson for the king, aud was taken
lOJ.J, duimg the siege of Carlisle.

C92

ESKDALE WAED.

WEST SCALEBT.

The population of this township in 1801 \vas 237 ;
in 1811, 32S ; in 1821, 363 ; in 1831, 318 ; in 1811,
351; and in 1851, 373. The acreage and rateable
value are included in the parish returns.

The village of Sealeby is composed of a few small
cottages six miles north-north-east of Carlisle, and is
only sepai'ated from the churchyard by the highway.

THE CHUKCH.

Sealeby church, dedicated to All Saints, is an ancient
structure, situated about the centre of the parish, and
appears to have formerly been of much larger dimen-
sions. The Bishop of Carlisle had the advowson by
purchase from the Tilliols, which was confirmed by fine
in the 21st Edward I. (1292-3), since which period the
presentation has been vested in the bishop. The living,
a rectory, is valued in the King's Book at £7 12s. Id.,
but it was augmented about the year 1817 with £652
obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty, the interest of
which, together with si.xty-one acres of glebe, now
produces about £120 a year. The tithes have been
commuted for a rent charge of £31 .

Eectobs. — John de Blencow, died 1315 ; Stephen Marescall,
1315; WilUam de Carleton, 1342; Robert de Howes, 1312;

Pioger de Crumwell, ; Walter Swetehop, died 1356; Henry

Martin, 1350 ; John de Grandon, 13C2 ; Elias , ;

r.obert Cayllis, 1330 ; Henry Munich, died 1578 ; George
Howell, 1578 ; Rowland Vaux, resigned 1585 ; Thomas Nichol-
son, 1.585; Christopher Wilton, 1587; Thomas Kirkby, ;

Thomas Wilson, died 1041 ; William Green, 1641 ; Robert
Priestraan, died ICbO; Nulhaniel Bowey, lOSO; James Jaclsson,

1713; Christopher Howilson, 1724; Henry Shaw, 1759;

Tawcett, 1800; John Hill, 1820.

There is no rectory house in the parish ; the rector
resides in a house of his own erection at Summer Hill.

Sealeby School is a neat building, lately erected with
the aid of a government grant, and is under inspection.
It is endowed with the interest of £10, bequeathed in
1773 by Mr. Joseph Jackson ; the churchwardens of the
parish are the trustees. It also receives ten shillings
per annum from James Fawcett, Esq., being the interest
on the purchase money (that is £12) of a piece of land,
lying near tlie highway, and adjoining the east end of

the churchyard, on which are now a cottage and garden,
and which was sold to Mr. Fawcett, a few years ago, by
the parish officers and principal inhabitants.

Sealeby Castle, mentioned above, is in this township.
In this castle was born that well-known author, the
Ficv. AVilliam Gilpin, one of our Cumberland worthies.

In this township is an extensive peat moss, con-
taining upwards of 200 acres, which was divided in
1852, under the General Enclosure Act, W. Bell, of
Highberries, acting as valuer. Here are cut large
quantities of peats by parties who make a living by
cutting, winning, and carrying the same to Carlisle
and other places. Since the formation of the railways,
some have been carried as far as Liverpool and London.
A few years ago there was found, while digging peats
in Sealeby Moss, about eight feet below the surface, a
human skeleton in a state of perfect preservation.
It was enclosed in the skin of some animal, and care-
fully bound up with thongs of tanned leather.

The villages in the parish, and their bearings and
distances from Carlisle are — Barclose, six miles north-
north-east; Stone Knowle, five and a half miles north-
east ; Longpark, about four miles and a half north-east ;
and Sealeby Hill, about six and a half miles north-north-
east. At the last-named place there is a ]\Icthodist
chapel, which was erected in 1827. There is also a
straggling village contiguous to Sealeby Hill, called,
from its locality. Moss Edge, almost exclusively occu-
pied by people employed in the peat trade.

SCALEBY EAST.

The number of inhabitants in this township in 1801
was 211 ; in 1811,229; in 1821, 255; in 1831, 212;
in 1841, 230; and in 1851, 223. East Sealeby com-
prises Sealeby Hall, built by the late Henry Farrer,
Esq., and now occupied by his widow, Mrs. Farrer. It
is a handsome mansion of polished stone, beautifully
situated near the castle.

Sealeby parish is about equally distant from Carlisle
and Brampton, at which places the farmers generally
di><pose of the produce of their lands.

STAPLETON PAEISH.

693

STAPLETON PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the uorlh by Kidandrews, on the west by Kirklinton and Artliuret, on the south by
Walton, and on the east by Lanercost. It comprises the tovraships of Stapleton, Solport, Trough, and Bellbank ;
but there is no village, if we except Hagbeck, in Solport township, consisting of eight or ten houses— the other
dwellings are all farmhouses, with a few detached cottages. Agriculture is the principal employment of the
inhabitants. Some years ago coal was obtained at Hagbeck, and there was also a lime works, but both were discon-
tinued on account of the unprofitableness arising from the want of proper apparatus for working them. There is
nothing remarkable in the character of the population— they are cleanly and comfortable, and attend the Brampton
and Carlisle markets. The rivers White Line and Black Line run south-west through the parish, but not through
any township of it ; they are in part boundaries of the townships. The Black Line divides Trough from Bellbank,
and the White Line Stajjleton from Solport, Trough, and Bellbank. The White Line is crossed by two bridges,
one of stone and the other of wood, the latter being a foot bridge. On the Black Line are two wooden foot bridges.
After the junction of the two streams, there occurs a stone bridge and a foot chain bridge. Superstitions were
formerly prevalent here as in other parts of the county, but they are rapidly disappearing, though their sway has not
as yet entirely departed. Witches, fairies, and ghosts are still spoken of. The "White Lady," near the Bride's
Well, below the church, is not yet banished from the minds of some. Bogles appear to have become rare, and dead
lights are never seen, though both were common enough formeriy. Marriages never take place on a Friday.
Among the traditionary stories, that of " Gib and Joan " is still current ; it relates to two lovers whose union their
parents opposed, who died for each other, and were interred on the same day in Stapleton churchyard. There is a
quaint old ballad on the subject. Great improvements have been effected in Stapleton parish during the last thirty
years ; much has been effected by draining and better modes of husbandry.

STAPLETON. ' Dacre this advowson; but that clearly must be uuder-

Stapleton township contains 4,495 acres, and irs
rateable value is i£3,412 18s. 8d. The population in
1801 was 239 ; in 1811, 377 ; in 1821, 487 ; in ] 831,
447; in 1811, 550; and in 1851, 542. It occupies the
southern portion of the parish, and is about eight miles
north of Brampton. The manor of Stapleton and Solport
belonged to the lords of Levington, and were divided
among the co-heirs, the former becoming at an early
period the property of the Stapleton family. It was
afterwards successively held by the Dacres and Howards,
and is now vested in the Earl of Carlisle, and is
included in the bai-ony of Gilsland, the courts for which
are held at Bramptoi3.

THE CHURCH.

The church, dedicated to St. Mary, stands about the
centre of the township, near the Kirkburn, and is a
rectangular building, sixty feet by forty, with a square
castellated tower at the west end, and a small chancel
at the east. It is in the Gothic style, with tall lancet
windows, that in the chancel being filled with stained
glass bearing the arms of the Earl of Carhsle, the
bishop of Carlisle, and Sir James Graham. The church
was erected in 1830, at a cost of about £1,000, to which
the Church Building Society contributed £300. The
living is a rectory, in the deanery of Carhsle, valued in
the lung's Book at £8 Is. lid., but is now worth about
£109 a year, ariskig from a tithe modus of £17 12s. 3d.,
and other sources. Nicolson and Burn tell us that in
the year 1525 John Stapleton granted to Thomas Lord

stood only of his own moiety, for the owners of the
other moiety of the manor presented to the rectory in
their turn both before and after. The patronage is
vested in the Earl of Carlisle. Previous to the appoint-
ment of the present rector. Lord Carlisle and the
Grahams of Xetherby presented alternately, but by a
lawsuit, which took place some years ago, the sole pre-
sentation was vested in the present patron. The
parish registers commence in 1723, and continue to
the present time, but there is a deficiency of three or
four years previous to 1738. In the churchyard is a
cofiin-sbaped tombstone with this inscription — "Here
lies Kobert (Hob) Forrester, of Stanegarthside, 1598 !"
He seems to have been called Hob, from that name
being placed above Robert.

PvECTORS.— Gilbert de JIancheton, 1291; Thomas de Ley-
cester, 1290; Nicholas de Coventry, 1296 ; John de Stapleton,

1323; Hugh , ; John de Kh-kby, 1338; Henry de

Whitehergh, ; Robert de Southayke, 1356 ; Robert de

Bolton, 1361; William de Strickland, 1368; Nicholas de Sta-
pleton^ ; Henry Hudson, 1603 ; ■V\'illiam Culcheth, ;

Richard Culcheth, KiSG ; James Jackson, 17U; Wm. Graham,
1771 ; Thomas Pattinson,' 1706 ; John Hope, 163-1.

The parsonage is a plain two-storied house of eight
rooms, erected in 183G.

The parish school is situated in this township, near
the church, and is a good building, forty feet by twenty,

I This rector was non-resident, and had four curates during his
incumbency, tiz., John Topping, George Topping, Thomas Waite,
and John Hope.

C94

ESKDALE WAED.

erected upon the site of the old one. This school is
endowed with ahout £10 a year, being part of the interest
of i'SO bequeathed by Edward Irving, of Harperhill, in
1778, and also a portion of £15 Is. 8d., the interest of
£•500 (now £502 16s.) left by the late Sir S. Howard,
of Carlisle, for the education of the poor of the whole
parish of Stapleton. The average attendance is seventy-
two.

CHAEIIIES.

Irviiif/'s Charitij. — Edward Irving, in the year 1778,
bequeathed to the rector of Stapleton for the time being,
and others, the sum of £80, the interest of which is
divided as follows: — £2 as an endowment of Staple-
ton School as above, the remainder is divided upon his
tombstone on Old Christmas Day among the poor of
Stapleton township not having received any parochial
relief.

Sir S. Hoii'ard's Charittj. — Sir S. Howard, late of
the city of Carlisle, by will, dated Uth March, 1843,
and proved by the Consistory Court of Carlisle, on the
]4th August, 1846, bequeathed to the clergyman and
chm-chwardens of the parish of Stapleton £600, to be
invested by them, and the interest applied for and
towards the education of the poor inhabitants of that
parish. The money was transferred to the Bank of
England in 1847 ; present amount, £503 10s., at three
per cent. The interest, £15 Is. 8d., is applied as
directed.

A library and reading room have been recently
established in the parish school ; the library contains
between 200 and 300 volumes in general literature.

SOLrOIiT.

The area of Solport is 3,121 statute acres, and its
rateable value £1,227 15s. Its population in 1801
was 259; in 1811, 277; in ]821, 300; in 1831, 354;
in 1841,353; and in 1851, 300. The township occupies

the north-west end of the parish. The manor of Solport
was anciently, like Stapleton, the property of the Lord
of Levington, from whom it passed successively to the
Tilliols, Colvilles, and Jlusgraves. Sir Edward Mus-
grave sold it to Lord Preston, from whom it descended
to the Grahams of Netherby, in whose possession it
still continues. Sir James Graham being the present
lord of the manor, which includes the townships of
Solport, Bellbank, and Trough. At Shank, in this
township, there is an old castle partly in ruins, be-
longing to Sir James Graham. On the north side of
Solport there is a small Presbyterian meeting house,
capable of accommodating 120 persons. There is also
an old school-room here, which is at present being
rebuilt upon an improved and larger scale. It is
endowed with about £7 10s.

THOUGH.

Trough, township is situated on the north side of the
Line, near BeUbank, and belongs mostly to resident
yeomen. Its area is 2,322 acres, and is rateable value
£664 18s. The number of inhabitants in 1801 was
129; in 18Jl,'l37; in 1821,143; in 1831, 169; in
1841, 143 ; and in 1851, 150. This township, as said
above, is included in the manor of Solport.

The population of Bellbank in 1801 was 109; in
1811, 120; in 1821, 137; in 1831, 127; in 1841,
124; and in 1851, 121. The area of the township is
1,397 acres, and its rateable value £490 6s. 4d. BeU-
bank is situated above the confluence of the White and
Black Lines, about a mile north of the parish church.

The Eev. William Graham, rector of this parish
from 1771 till his death in 1795, published a transla-
tion, in verse, of the Eclogues of Virgil, and some
sermons.

WALTON PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Kirklinton and Stapleton, on the east by Irthington, on the south by
Brampton, and on the east by Lanercost. It is divided into the two townships of High Walton and Low ^^'alton,
which jointly maintain their own poor. The area of the parish is 3,592 statute acres. The principal employment
is agriculture, and Brampton is the market usually attended. The Roman wall runs through the parish, as do also
the rivers King and Cambeck. Many lioman antiquities have been discovered here from time to time, and may be
seen at Walton House. The manor of AYalton was given by Robert de Vaux to the priory of Lanercost, and after
the dissolution of that house it came into the possession of Sir Thomas Dacre. It passed with ,the priory estate till
sold in 1789 by William Dacre, ]::sq. to John Johnson, l^sq., from whom it has descended to William Ponsouby
Johnson, Esq., of Walton House, the present lord of the manor. The rateable value of the parish is £2,900.

WALTON PARISH.

695

LOW WALTOX.

The population of this township in 1801 was 276;
in 1811, 956 ; in 1821, 303 ; in 1831, 313 ; in 1841,
288; and in 1851, 281.

The village of Walton is three miles north of Bramp-
ton. Its name bears testimony to its relationship with
the Roman wall, many of the stones of which may be
detected in its cottages. Horsley says, " At Walton
there seems to liave been some fortification or encamp-
ment. One side of the square is yet very visible, and
the ramparts pretty large, about eighty yards long.
It is high ground and dry. Perhaps it has been a
summer encampment or explorating post for the garrison
at Cambeck."

Petriana, the Cambeck fort of Horsley, and the
Castlesteads of the locality, is to the south of the vallum
and wall. The site of the station may be recognised,
but its ramparts have long since disappeared, and the
ruined buildings of the interior entirely obliterated.
It has yielded many altars and sculptured stones, some
of which are still preserved upon the spot, and from
time to time the spade still reveals to the antiquarian
coins and other remains of ancient days. Tlie finest of
the altars stands in the garden of Walton House. Tho
thunderbolt of Jupiter adorns one side of it, the wheel
of Nemesis the other. The inscription has been read
by Mr. Thomas Hodgson, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, as
follows : —

i[oTi] o[PTiMo] Ji[.i.xiiro]

COHOES SECVXDA TVNGBOKVM

M[n.LiAKU] EQ[niTATA] c[rviv3i] i:.[atixorv5i]cvi

PEAEEST ALB[vs]

seveeus pr-

aef[ectvs] ttxg[eoi!vm] in-]

sia[ute] VIC [tore] seevo

PRixoin

To Jupiter, the best and greatest.
The sccoud cohort of the Tungrians,
A miUiary regiment, having a proportionate supply of horse, and
ccinsisting of citizens of Latium,
Commanded by Albus
Sevenis, pre-
fect of the Tungrians, erects tliis ;
The work being superintended by Victor Se\'rus (or Severus),
the princeps.

According to the Xotitia the "Ala Petriana" were
stationed at Petriana, under a prefect. No inscriptions
have, however, been found here which name the
Ala Petriana, although two belonging to this place men-
tion the second cohort of the Tungri. Hence it has been
supposed that this cohort was a part of the Ala Petriana.
Until this point be cleared up, the only evidence we
have that this station is Petriana, is its occurrence next
in order to Amboglanna in the Xotitia.

The church, a small but neat edifice, erected in 1 811,
1 is situated in the village, and consists of a nave and
j chancel with porch, the latter of which was built in
18i3. The living was formerly a vicarage, but was
appropriated to Lanercost Priory, under the gift of
Robert de Vaus. Robert de Chester, the last vicar, was
presented by the prior and convent of Lanercost in the
year 1 380, after whose death till the Dissolution the
church was served from that monastery. Edward VI.
granted the benefice, together v.ith that of Lanercost,
to Sir Thomas Dacre, in whose descendants it still
remains ; Joseph Dacre, Es j., of Kirklinton Hall being
the patron. W. P. Johnson, Esq., is the impropriator.
The living is now a perpetual curacy in the deanery of
Carlisle, and is worth about £125 per annum. The
incumbent receives £30 3s. annually, in lieu of sm.aU
tithes and Easter ofTerings. The great tithes have been
commuted for £176 a year.

The parish registers commence in 1684.

IxcuMBEN-TS. Stamper, ; Thomas Ireland, 1808 ;

— Pnrvis, 183C ; Joseph Smith, 1837 ; Isaac Bowman, 1854.

The parsonage is a plain building, erected in 1838.

Situated in Walton village is a Primitive Methodist
Chapel, erected in 1858.

The parish school is a neat structure, erected in 1859
at a cost of £250, and is attended by from fifty to si.xty
children in winter, and from twenty to thirty in summer.

Walton House, the seat of W. P. Johnson, Esq., is a
beautiful mansion, situated on a sloping bank surrounded
with groves and plantations, and within its extensive
gardens and grounds are numerous remains of the
Roman station Petriana.

anb Capgiijifjir

WESTMORELAND

^wgra||bil J^ati'f tion of ilestniordaiib.

SITUATION, BOUNDARIES, EXTENT, POl'UIATION,
DIVISIONS, &C.

AVcstmoreland is oue of the lake counties of England,
extending from 54° 10' to ok" 12' north latitude, and
2° 9' to 3° 10' west longitude. It is of an irregular
form, bounded on the north and north-west by Cumber-
land ; on the south-west and south by Lancashire ; on
the south-south-east, cast, and north-east, by Yorkshire;
and for a short distance on the north-east by the county
of Durham. Its length from Arnside Knot to the
river Tees is forty miles, its greatest breadth twenty-iive
miles, average breadth seventeen miles, and circuit
about 135 miles. Tho area of the county is 758
square miles, or 485,432 statute acres, of which about
180,000 (?) may be arable and pasture. The population
in 1801 was 40,805; in 1811, 45,922; in 1821,
51,359; in 1831, 55,041; in 1841, 56,454; and in
1851, 58,287; showing an increase of forty-three per
cent in the number of inhabitants during the last fifty
years ; of this number 29,079 were males, and 29,208
females. There were, in 1 851, 10,849 inhabited houses,
875 uninhabited, and thirty-nine in process of erection.
The number of persons to a sqiiare mile was seventy-
seven, of inhabited houses fifteen ; the average number
of persons to each inhabited house was 5'2, of acres to
a person 8-3, and of acres to a house 43-3.

Westmoreland is divided into two baronies — the
barony of Kendal, wliich appears to have been anciently
a part of Lancashire, and comprehended so late as the
time of Henrj' VIII. several places in that county;
and the barony of Appleby, sometimes called " the
bottom of Westmoreland," which now comprehends
some places formerly included in the barony of Kendal.
There is some diversity in the customs of inheritance

in the two baronies of Kendal and Westmoreland ; in
other respects the division into baronies is little used ;
but of this more in our account of these baronies at a
subsequent page. The usual division is into four
wards. East Ward, north-east; West Ward, north-
west; Kendal Ward, south-west ; Lonsdale Ward, south-
east, Kendal and Lonsdale Wards are in the barony
of Kendal ; the East and West Wards in the barony of
Westmoreland. Westmoreland has no city ; it contains
the county town of Appleby, the parliamentary borough
of Kendal, and the market towns of Ambleside, Brough,
Burton-in-Keudal, Kirkby Lonsdale, Kirkby Stephen,
Miluthorpe, Orton, Eavenstonedale, and Shap.

For ecclesiastical purposes the county is compre-
hended in the diocese of Carlisle, and province of York.
For an account of the diocese of Carlisle, see page 114.
According to the Census of Keligious Worship, taken in
1851, it appears that there were at that period in the
county 105 places of worship, of which seventy-eight
belonged to the Church of England, fifty-nine to the
Wesleyan Jlethodists, sixteen to Primitive Methodists,
thirteen to Association ilethodists, nine to Indepen-
dents, four to Baptists, four to Quakers, and two to
CathoUcs. The total number of sittings provided was
37,138. Of Sunday schools there were 121, of which
seventy-four were in connection with the Church of
England. The total number of Sunday scholars was
7,510. Of day schools there were 2)4; of which 119
were public schools, with 6,594 scholars ; and ninety-five
were private schools, with 2,384 scholars. There were
five evening schools for adults, with 157 scholars.
Of literary and scientific institutes there were five, with
348 members, and libraries containing 9,545 volumes.

Westmoreland is included in the Northern Circuit,

roo

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF ^'ESTMOKELAND.

and the assizes are held at Appleby. The quarter
sessions for the county are held at Appleby, and by
adjournment at Keudal. County courts are held at
Ambleside, Appleby, Keudal, and Kirkby Lonsdale.
A county gaol and house of correction is at Appleby, and
a county house of correction at Kendal.

The county jeturns two members to the imperial
parhameut, and the borough of Kendal one. Under
the provisions of the Poor Law Amendment Act, "West-
moreland was apportioned into the following three
unions. East Ward, "West "Ward, and Keudal ; the
statistics, &c., of which will be found in the notices of
the parishes and townships in which the workhouses
are situated.

It is observed by Sir Daniel Fleming that although
it is generally said that Eichard U. created the first
carl of Westmoreland, yet there seems to have been
some earls of this county before that reign, for he finds
Humphrey de Bassiugbunie. one of the knights of the
Earl of AVestmoreland, about the period of the Conquest.
It is, however, certain that Richard II. conferred that
title upon Ralph Neville of Eaby, in the county of
Durham, whoso heirs continued to possess it till the
reign of Queen Elizabeth, when, in consequence of the
Earl of "Westmoreland's share in the " Rising of the
North," it was lost to hia family. Francis Fane, a
descendant of the Nevilles, was created Earl of "West-
moreland by James I., in IG-il, and the title is now
possessed by his descendant, John Fane, earl of "West-
moreland.

SURF.^CE.

"Westmoreland is wholly mountainous. The eastern
side is traversed by the great Pennine chain, aud the
western side and the centre are occupied by the moun-
tains of the Cumbrian group, which are separated from
the Pennine chain by the valley of the Eden. The
principal ridge of the Pennine chain enters the county
across its northern border, just to the south of Cross
Fell, and e.'ctends across Milburn Forest to the border
of Yorkshire ; it then turns south-soulh-west, aud runs
above Kirkby Stephen to the head of the valley of the
Eden, into which, on the west side of this ridge, the
mountains have a steep and almost precipitous descent ;
on the east they e.vteud a considerable distance, far
beyond the boundaries of Westmoreland, subsiding more
gradually into the wide valley or plain of the Tees,
which occupies the south-east of the county of Durham,
and the north of Yorkshire. On each side of the ridgo
numerous transverse valleys are drained by small
streams; those on the west side falling into the Eden ;
those on the east forming the upper waters of the Tees,
the Swale, and other rivers, which ultimately pour their

waters into the German Ocean. Proceeding from north
to south, the principal mountains of the Pennine chain
in Westmoreland from north to south are Dun Fell,
Dufton Fell, Eagle's Chair, Scordale Head, Warcop
FeU, Middle Fell, Musgrave FeU, and Helbeck Fell ; all
north of the depression through which the river Belo
passes. South of that depression is a number of summits
grouped together, and forming the district of Arken-
garth Forest, of which the Nine Standards, Dowphin
Seat, Brownber Fell, and Hugh's Seat, the last on the
border of Westmoreland and Yorkshire, are among the
chief. The principal ridge of the Cumbrian mountains
reaches the border of the county on the west side near
Helvellyn, which is just within the border of Cumber-
land, and runs south-east to Kirkstone FeU, at the
head of the valley drained by the Coldrill or Goldrill,
otherwise the Hartsop Beck, which flews into Ulles-
water ; from Kirkstone Fell it runs east-by-south to the
head of the valley of the Eden, on the eastern side of
the county ; by which valley, here very narrow, it is
separated from the Pennine chain. The ridge, about
midway between Kirkstone Fell and the valley of the
Eden, is divided into two parts by a depression, through
which the Lune passes. Among the principal mountains
along the ridge are Grisedale Brow aud Dow Craggs,
between Helvellyn and Kirkstone Fell ; High Street
and Harter Fell, near the head of Kentmere ; and Birk-
beck Fells and Hause Hill, near tlie head of Borrowdale.
On the north side a principal branch is thrown off from
the main ridge at High Street, a short distance east of
Kirkstone Fell, of which branch Dod Hill, Place Fell,
Aldsay Pike, Kidsty Pike, the peaks in Martindale
Forest, and Ssvarth Fell, are summits. This branch
extends nearly to the bank of the Eamont, a principal
feeder of the Eden, opposite Penrith. Ulleswater Lake,
the upper part of which belongs wholly to Westmore-
land, while its lower part is on the border of Cum-
berland and Westmoreland, is about seven miles long,
with an average breadth of half a mile. The upper
part of the lake is in the valley of Patterdale, into which
open other dales or valleys, including Glencoin, Glen-
ridden, Grisedale, and Deepdale, which are formed by
the short branches thrown off towards the lake by the
semicircle of mountains which here surround it. Mar-
tindale opens at its northern end upon the south-east
side of Ulleswater ; it lies between the hills of !Martin-
dale Forest on the east and a detached mountain or
hill on the west. These dales are watered by mountain
streams flowing into Ulleswater, from the lower extremity
of which the Eamont flows. From the main ridge,
near Birkbeck Fells, an important branch is thrown off
in the northeast direction ; but between this and tlie

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF WESTMORELAND.

701

branch ridge, which has been described as parting from
the main ridge at High Street, are two shorter branches,
separated from the High Street branch by the valley of
Martindale, from each other by the valley of Swindale,
and from the Birkbeck Fells branch by the valley of
Wet Sleddale. The branch from the principal ridge of
the mountains at Birkbeck Fells is known in the part
nearest the ridge as Sbap Fell. It extends northward
in several ridges, separated by intervening vales.
Knipe Scar, and the hills of Shap Moor, Newby High
Moor, Ravensworth and Meaburn Moors, and Colby
Common, all belong to this branch. The intervening
valleys have a general direction north and south, and
the waters which drain them unite to form a stream
which joins the Eden between Kirkby Thore and Temple
Sowerby. The branches from the main ridge on the
south side extend on the western side of the county a
veiy short distance from the main ridge, subsiding in
the valley of Grasmere, by which they are separated
from a detached group of the Cumbrian mountains,
which occupies the western extremity of the county.
Numerous branch ridges and groups of hdls extend in
various directions, including many forests, drained by
numerous streams, and presenting varieties of picturesque
scenery. The western extremity of the county is
occupied by part of another group of the Cumbrian
mountains, divided into two parts by the valley of Great
Langdale. Langdale Pikes, Silver How, and Loughrigg
Fell are between Grasmere and Great Langdale ; and
Bow Fell (3,011 feet high) on the border of Westmore-
land and Cumberland, and Wrey Nose, or Wrynose,
form the western termination of the valleys of Great
and Little Langdale, which are separated from each
other by a ridge, called Lingmire. We subjoin the
names and altitudes of the principal mountains : — Fair-
field, 2,050 feet ; Bow Fell, 2,911 ; Rydal Head, 2,910 ;
High Street, 2,700 ; Hill Bell, 2,500 ; Harrison Stickle,
2,400; Pike o' Stickle, 2,300; Wans Fell, 1,590;
Whin Fell Beacon, near Kendal, 1,500 ; Benson Knot,
near Kendal, 1,098; Loughrigg Fell, 1,108; Kendal
Fell, 048.

niVERS, LAKES, &C.

The Pennine chain of mountains separates the waters
which flow into the Irish sea from those which flow
into the German Ocean. Westmoreland is chiefly on
the western side, but a small portion is on the eastern
side of the ridge, and in this some of the upper waters
of the Tees have their source. The Tees itself rises
jnst beyond the northern border at the foot of Cross
Fell, but its source, as far as the fall at Cauldron Snout,
is on the border of Westmoreland. On the western side
of the Pennine chain the county is divided by the prin-

cipal ridge of the Cumbrian chain into two basins — the
basin of the Eden on the north, and the basin of
^lorecambe Bay on the south, drained by the Kent, the
Lune, and other streams, which flow into that estuary.
The Eden rises on the border of Westmoreland and
Yorkshire, on the side of Hugh's Seat, one of the moun-
tains of the Pennine chain, and passing Kirkby Stephen,
shortly afterwards quits the county for Cumberland.
Its course in Westmoreland is thirty miles ; no part of
which is navigable. It his numerous affluents, among
which may be named the Beelah or Belay, the Helbeck,
the Troutbeck, and the Crowdundale, on the right bank,
and the Lowther and the Eamont on the left bank.
All the larger affiuents of the Eden which join it on
the left bank rise on the northern slope of the Cum-
brian ridge.

The Belo, which rises below the hills east of Kendal,
consists of two main streams, which unite near the
hamlet of Overthwaite, two miles north of Beetliam,
below which is a waterfall over a limestone rock sixteen
feet in perpendicular depth.

The Eamont flows from Ulleswater and enters Cum-
berland with the Eden.

The Kent rises at the foot of High Street, in the
Cumbrian ridge, and after receiving the Sprint and
]\Iintbeck, it flows into Morecambe Bay, along with
the small rivers Pool and Belo, or Betha, which there
join it. Its whole course of twenty-three miles belongs
to Westmoreland, but it is not navigable.

The Levon, which flows out of Windermere, belongs
to Lancashire ; but the Rothay or Raisebeck, which
drains the valley of Grasmere, the streams which drain
the valleys of Great and Little Langdale, and the
Troutbeck, all of which flow into Windermere, and
may be regarded as the upper waters of the Leven,
belong to Westmoreland.

The Lowther has its source in the moors above AVet
Sleddale, and after washing the venerable ruins of Shap
Abbey, runs to Rosgill Hall, where it receives Swindale
Beck, and after its confluence with the Thomthwaite,
which issues from Haweswater, it rolls in a narrow and
stony channel through the woods of Lowther, till it
loses its name in the Eamont opposite Carleton Hall.

The Lune rises in Ravenstonedale, on the northern
side of the Cumbrian ridge. It passes Orton and
Ivirkby Lonsdale, a little below which it enters Lanca-
shire. Its course in Westmoreland is about twenty-
seven miles, no part of which is navigable.

The Underbanow meets the Kent, as seen above,
with which it flows into Morecombe Bay.

The Winster, also called the Pool, rises in West-
moreland, and flows south ten miles along the border

702

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCEIPTION OF WESTMORELAND.

of Westmoreland, and of Furness in Lancashire, into
Morecambe Bay.

Elterwater, Grasmere, Rydal "Water, and some
other smaller lakes, or tarns, are eoiniected with the
streams which flow into Windermere. Windermere
belongs, by its position, rather to Lancashire, but the
fisheries (which comprise all the lake) are held under
the barony of Kendal by the payment of certain lord's
rents, and they are also rated and pay to the relief of
the poor in Westmoreland.

The small size of the lakes is favourable to the pro-
duction of varied landscapes, and their boundary lines
are either gracefully or boldly indented ; in some parts
rugged steeps, admitting of no cultivation, descend into
the water; in others, gently sloping lawns and rich
woods or flat and fertile meadows stretch between the
margin of the lake and the mountains. The margins
of the lakes generally lined either with a fine bluish
gravel thrown up by the water, or with patches of reeds
and bulrushes ; while the surface is variegated by plots
of water-lilies. The disproportionate length of some of
the lakes would, by making their appearance approxi-
mate to that of a river, injure their characteristic
beauty, were not this effect prevented, especially in
Ulleswater and Haweswater, by the winding shape of
the lakes, which prevents their whole extent from being
seen at once. The islands are neither numerous nor
very beautiful. The water is remarkably pure and
crystalline. What are locally called tarns are small
lakes, belonging mostly to small valleys or circular
recesses, high up among the mountains. Loughrigg
Tarn, near the junction of the valleys Great and Little
Langdale, is one of the most beautiful. The mountain
tarns are difficult of access, and naked, desolate, and
gloomy, but impressive from these very characteristics.
The streams of Westmoreland are rather large brooks
than rivers, with very limpid water, allowing their rocky
or gravelly beds to be seen to a great depth. The
number of torrents and smaller brooks, with their
waterfalls and waterbreaks or rapids, is very great.
The wide estuary of the Kent presents at low water a
vast expanse of sands. The lakes and tarns abound
with various species of fish, as trout, eel, bass, perch,
tench, roach, pike, char, and others. Sea-fish are also
abundant on the shore of TMorecambe Bay.

For economical pui-poscs the rivers and lakes of
Westmoreland are of little importance ; but in combi-
nation with the rugged mountains and the secluded
valleys amid which they are found, they give to the
county a high degree of picturesque beauty. " The
forms of the mountains," says Wordsworth, in his
" Scenery of the Lakes," " are endlessly diversified,

sweeping easily or boldly in simple majesty, abrupt and
precipitous, or soft and elegant. In magnitude and
grandeur they are individually inferior to the most
celebrated of those in some parts of the island ; but in
the combinations which they make, towering above
each other, or lifting themselves in ridges like the
waves of a tumultuous sea, and in the beauty and
variety of their surfaces and colours, they are surpassed
by none." The mountains are generally covered with
turf, rendered rich and green by the moisture of the
climate ; forming in some places an unbroken extent
of pasturage, in others laid partially bare by torrents
and burstings of water from the mountains in heavy
rains. Wood is not abundant ; the want of timber
trees is particularly felt, but coppices are tolerably
numerous. The trees are chiefly oak, ash, birch, and
a few elms, with underwood of hazel, holly, and white
and black thorns. Scotch firs, beeches, larches, and
limes have been introduced of late years. Fern is com-
monly found on the mountains ; heath and furze are
only occasionally found. The valleys are for the most
part winding, and in many the windings are abrupt and
intricate; the bottoms of the valleys are most commonly
formed by a comparatively spacious gently-declining
area, level as the surface of the lake, except where
broken by the rocks and hills that rise up like so many
islands from the plain.

Westmoreland has only one canal, the Lancaster
Canal, which commences on the east of Kendal, at a
height of 1-14 J feet above the level of the sea, and runs
southward with some bends by Burton in Kendal, to
Lancaster and Preston, in Lancashire. About twelve
miles of the canal are in AVestmoreland.

For further account of the mountains, lakes, &c., see
page 39.

ROADS, TURNPIKE TRUSTS, AND BRIDGES.

The principal roads in the county are the main road
from Lancaster to Carlisle and Glasgow ; and the road
(formerly a mail road) through Stamford, Newark,
Doncaster, aud Greta Bridge, to Carlisle and Glasgow.
The Carlisle road enters the county on the south side,
at Burton, in Kendal, eleven miles from Lancaster, and
runs northward by Kendal, Shap, aud Brougham, to
Penrith ; before reaching the last-mentioned place it
crosses the Eamont into Cumberland. Beads lead from
Kendal south-westward to Ulvcrstone and Dalton iu
Furness ; westward to Bowness, and across Windermere
by the ferry to Hawksbead and Coniston Water in
Furness, and to Egremont and Whitehaven iu Cum-
berland ; north-eastward by Ortou to Appleby, with a
branch road to Kirkby Stephen and Brough ; eastward

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCEIPTION OF WESTMORELAND.

703

to Sedbergb, Howes, Askrigg, and Richmond, all ia
Yorkshire, with a branch road from Sedbergh to Kirkby
Stephen, and south-eastward by Kirkby Lonsdale to
Settle, Skipton, Otley, and Leeds.

From the "Abstract Statements of Income and
Expenditure on account of the Highways in England
and Wales," for the year ending March 23th, 1855, we
Icaru the following particulars relative to the highways
of this county: — Number of returns, 105. Balances,
23lh March, 1854: In hand, £315 9s. 2d.; overspent,
£i7 5s. 3d. Receipts: From rates and assessments,
£3,432 OS. 9d. ; team labour performed in lieu of rates,
£23 5s. 2d.; other work performed in Heu of rates,
£24 15s.. 9d.; other receipts, £14:3 18s. Jld. ; total
receipts, £3,624 OS. 7d. Expenditure: Manual labour,
£2,380 12s. lOd.; team labour, £407 7s. lOd. ; mate-
rials, £358 7s. 5d.; tradesmen's bills, £79 Is. 8d.;
salaries, £44 5s. ; team labour performed in lieu of
rates, £23 5s. 2d.; other work performed in lieu of
rates, £24 13s. 9d. ; to turnpike trusts, £9 6s.;
other payments, £120 3s. 2d.; total expenditure,
£3,507 4s. lOd. Balances, 23th March, 1855: In
hand, £676 ISs. 3d.; overspent, £61 13s. 7d. An
abstract of the general statements of the income and
expenditure of the several turnpike trusts in England
and Wales, from January 1st to December 3 1st, 1854,
was laid before parliament in November, 1856. From
this document it appears that the income and expendi-
ture on account of the ten turnpike trusts of Westmore-
land were as follows : — Balance in treasurer's hands, 1st
January, 1854, £1,692 6s. 3d.; balance due to the
treasurers, 1st January, 1854, £289 7s. lid.; revenue
received from tolls, £3,970 10s. 5d. ; estimated value
of statute duty performed, £26 16s. ; revenue from fines,
£4 18s. 9d.; revenue from incidental receipts, £69 3s. 4d.;
total income, £4,071 8s. Od. Expenditure: Manual
labour, £705 153. 3d.; team labour and carriage of
materials, £142 7s. Id.; materials for surface repairs,
£217 7s. Id. : land purchased, 13s. 9d.; damage done
in obtaining materials, £2 5s. ; tradesmen's bills,
£69 Os. lid.; salary of treasurer, £66 2s. ; clerk, £ 1 09 ;
surveyor, £171 10s.; law charges, £47 3s. lOd. ;
interest of debt, £1,303 6s. lid.; improvements,
£583 13s. 8d. ; debts paid off, £697 3s. 9d. ; incidental
expenses, £182 2s. 6d. ; estimated value of statute duty
perfonned, £26 16s. ; total expenditure, £4,446 9s. 9d.
Debts : £47,355 Is. ; unpaid interest, £1,024 17s. 3d. ;
balance due to treasurers, 31st December, ]834,
£287 53. 3d.; total debts, £48,667 3s. 8d. Arrears of
income: Arrears of former years, £560 16s. Id.;
balance in treasurers' hands, 3 1st December, 1834,
£1,315 2s. 6d.; total assets, £],8V; 18s. 7d.

There are 167 bridges throughout the county of
WestmoreLind, a list of which we subjoin, with the
names of the wards and townships where situate : —

Name. 'Wu

Asby East

Askham West

nampton Ditto

L'annisdale, High Keudal

Bannisdale, Low Ditto

Harboa Loosdale

Barley Kendal

Bcckfoot West

Beckfoot at Smithy Lonsdalo

Beehive ~ ' '
Belay
Beetham

Blandswath
Blea-beck
Bleabeclc
Blea-crag

Blind-beck
Blind-beck
Bolton

Borrow. High
Borrow, High
Bowlaud

Bowston
Brathay
Brough. Old
Brocgh, New

Cawdale
Chapel

Chbum Mill

Clibnm To\nj

Coatdat

Colby

Coldbeck

Coln-ith

Combeck

Common Holme

Copeland Beck

Cow

Crookdale

Qrook-o'-Luna

Dallam Tower

Dwpdale

Docker

Dorathy

Eastfield

Eden

Ellergill '

Elterwater

Eamont

Farleton

Force
Gamett

Glencuoln

GlenriddinK
Goldrill
Greenholme
Crigg Hall
Grisdale
GuUum Hohne
Haifa
Hang

Ha
Hill GiU
Hilton
Hodge

Horseman
Howbect
Hucks
Hutton

Kendal

East

Kendal

West

East

West

Lonsdalo

Kendul

Township where situated.

Ashby Winderwath andGreatOnnsida

Askham and Lowther

Bampton

Bampton and Hilton

Cilllcar

Stainton

Brough Sowerby and Kaber

Beetham and Uarerbrack

Bampton

LitUe Masgrave and Wintoa

Ditto Kirklaud and Kendal

Lonsdale Burbon

East and West Bolton and Crackenthorpo
Kendal Fawcctt Forest

Kendal and East Grayrigg and Tebay

East

Ditto
West

Crusthwaite and jointly with Lanca-

Strickland Bogerand Strickland Kettle
Amblesideandjointly V ' ' '

Brougham and jointly with

Kendal Strickland Rogerand StricklandKettle

East Tebay, and UowgiU in Yorkshire

Lonsdale Casterton

West Hartsop

Ditto Morland and King's Meabom

Ditto Bampton and Shap

Ditto Bampton

Kendal Grasmere

West Clibu.n and Bolton

Ditto Clibum and Jlorland

East Kaisebeck and Orton

East and West Appleby and Colby

"^"^^ Karenstonedale

Langdales and jointly with Lancashire

Clibum and Great Strickland

i.ast Bongate and Sandford

West Hartsop

Kendal Fawcett Forest and Orton

Lonsdale Dilllcar and jointly wiUi Lancashire

Kendal Milnthoriie and Haverbrack

West Hartsop and Patterdale

Kendal Docker

West Birkbeck Fells

East Kirkby Stephen and Winton
East and West Temple Sowerby and Brougham

East Tebay

Kendal Langdales

West Yanwath, and Penrith in Cumberland

Kendal Preston Patrick and Farleton

Ditto Sedgwick and Levens

West Morland

Keudal Strickland Koger and ^elside

Ditto Over and Nether Staveley

Ditto Crook

West Patterdale and jointly with Cumber-
land

Ditto Patterdale

Ditto Ditto
East and West Orton and Birkbeck Fells
Kendal
West
East
West

Ditto
East
Ditto

East

Kendal

West

Ditto

Ditto

Kendal

Ditto

Ditto

Lonsdale

Ditto

Underbarrow

Patterdale

Milbum

Beetham and Whasset
Katland and Helsington
Mallerstang and Lunns in Yorkshire
Hilton and Murtoa

Hoff and Row

Ambleside and Trxiutbcck

Crosby Ravensworth

Hartsop

Manld's Meabum and Reagill

Fawcett Forest and Shap

Old Hutton

Hugill

Kirkby Lonsdale

Mansergh and Kirkby Lonsdale

704

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF WESTMORELAND.

Killlngton
Kittshow
Ktrkby Lonsdnla
Kirkby Stcphca
Kirkby Tboni

Lincoln's Inn
Langdale
Langmarton
Loonthwaito

Lupton Mill
Mallerstang
Mansergh Beck
Mauld's Meabura
Uiddlestaair
Middleton Hall
Mill

Millbeck Stock
HiUrigg

Milnthorpa
Mint
Monk
HuagniTe

East
Ditto

Ditto
Ditto
West

East

East
Kendal
West
Kendal

Kendal

West
East

Kendal
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Ifcwbridgc
Newbridge
Oxenthwaito
Fatten

Palter
Finfell How

Pooley West

Poolhouae Kendal

Ba segill Hall East

Bayne Ditto

K>ise Kendal

Eosgill West

Kotbay East

Eothey
Kowell
Kydal
Salterwath

Scandale

Seroggs

Skelirith

Smardalc

Smithy

Sonlby

Spittal

Stcncrieth
Stenesceugh

Ditto

East <& Kendal

Kendal

Ditto

Ditto

Ditto

East

Kendal

East

Lonsdale

Kendal

East

Ditto

Ditto

KiUlngton
Fawcett I'oroBt
Kirkby Lonsdale and (
Kirkby Stephen and llnrtley
Kirkby Thorn and Cntckcnthorpe
Skelsmergh and Scalthwaiterigg

Firbank and jointly with Yorkshire

Langdale

Longmnrton

Milbtirn, and Kirkland in Cumberland

Yanwath and Clifton

Tebay

Hutton Hoof and Lupton

Mnllerstan-

Preston ralrick and Farleton

Mnuld'H Moaburn

Old lluttou

Middle-ton

iimberland
Milnthorpe

Skelsnierxli and Scallliwaito Rigg
Crosby Kavenswortli

MiiBgrave and Little Musgrave

Middleton-with-Yorkshira

Killington-wlth-Yorkshire

Kaber and t^tainmoor

Patton

Preston Patrick and Preston Richard

Hydal

Langdnles

Barton, and Dacre in Cnmberland

Meatbop and Jointly with Lancashire

Grasmere

Kosgill

Ravenstoncdalo and Cautley in York-

Ambleside and Rydal

Over Stavelcy

Loiighrigg

Ravenstoncdalo and Smardale

Grasmere

Hutton Roof and Lupton
Strickland Hoger and Skelsmergh
Kirkby Stephen and Nateby
Itavenstonedikle
Ditto

Stock
Stock, High
Stock, Low
Stockdale, High
Btockdale, Luvr
Saint Sundays

Ditto

Kendal

Kendal

Strickley
Tarn Close
Tebay
Tebay Gill
Tosca

Ditto

Lonsdale

Kendal

Ditto

West

Ditto

Ditto

East

Ditto

AVinster or Lobby

Ambleside

Ditto

Middleton

Tebay and Orton

Tebay

Lupton and Kirkby Lonsdale

Appletbwalto and Troutbeck

Ditto

Morland and Bolton

Shap and Crosby Ravensworth

Great Strickland and Uacktliorjio

Ditto

Preston Patrick and Preston Richard

Grasmere

Crosthwaitc, and jointly with Lane*-

Langdale

The railways of this county and Cumberland arc fully
described at page 63.

CLIMATE, SOIL, AND AGRICULTCRK.

Although this county, from its mountainous nature,
is more interesting in a picturestjue than in an agricul-
tural point of view, it contains some very fertile valleys.

in which there are many well-cultivated farms. The
climate is mild and moist in the valleys ; the high hills
condense the clouds which come over the Atlantic,
and cause frequent and abundant rains, which keep the
pastures green, but are not so favourable to the ripening
of the corn. Much snow ofien accumulates in winter.
The soil in the valleys is mostly a dry gravelly mould,
composed of different earths washed down from the
hills, and forming a soil well-fitted for the cultivation
of turnips, of which great crops are raised on some
well-managed farms. Towards the east and north of
the county the soil is more inclined to clay ; and, unless
this be well drained, the land is too wet, in spring and
autumn, to admit of clean and careful cultivation.
Wherever the water has no sufficient outlet, basins of
peat are formed. There were formerly a great many
small proprietors in Westmoreland wLo were called
"statesmen," that is, "estatesmen" — men who held
land of their own, either as freehold or by a customary
tenure, somewhat resembling copyhold, under some
great landlord. With the exception of a fine or heriot
on the death of a tenant or alienation, they were held
free. The proprietors of these very small farms were
an independent set of men, who worked hard and lived
frugally. They often joined the trade of weaver to
that of farmer, and thus their whole time was usefully
employed. The increase of wealth and consequent
luxury gradually led to a greater expense of living than
the small farms, imperfectly cultivated, could support ;
and these small proprietors gradually decreased, their
firms being absorbed into the greater estates which
surrounded them. Tlie larger farms are now usually let
on lease for various terms. Of late years considerable
improvement has taken place in the cultivation of the
county. Draining the heavy lands has been much
attended to, manuring is better understood, more care-
ful rotations of crops have been introduced, and better
implements of husbandry employed, but much yet
remains to be accomplished. From Ivirkby Stephen
to Brough and Appleby, and thence to Temple Sowerby,
the soil is a deep sand, which the moisture of the
climate of Westmoreland readers mora compact on
cultivation. Turnips and potatoes grow well here,
when plenty of manure is put on. Near Kendal a
great breadth of potatoes is planted for the supply not
only of the immediate neighbouriiood, but also of the
adjacent counties, many thousand loads being annually
sent into Lancashire and Yorkshire. Grass land being
abundant, and tb.e climate favourable to pastures, a
great portion of the soil is devoted to the maintenance
of cattle. Good meadows let at a high rent, nnd are
carefully manured. Great crops of hay are made in

GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTY, &c.

705

favourable years, and, as those who keep horses gene-
rally hire a meadow to make hay of, it is seldom sold
ia the dry state. Young cattle are kept on inferior land
in summer, and have hay and straw in winter, with
turnips where these are raised ; a few are fatted at three
.years old, but most of them are sold to graziers in
Yorkshire and Lancashire. Scotch cattle are purchased
in September, at the great fair at Brough Hill, held in
that month; they are wintered in coarse pastures, and
occasionally in straw yards. The next year they are put
on the best grass, and are fit for the butcher in October.
A few horses are reared, but not to any extent. The
sheep are of a hardy kind, fit for the mountain pastures ;
they are brought down to the valleys at the approach of
winter and kept in the enclosed grounds till April.
The fattening of hogs, and the curing of bacon and
haras are well understood in Westmoreland, and many
hams are sent to other parts of the country. The breed
is not large. The hogs are not made so fat as they are
in some places ; the hams arc more delicate, and are
very well cured and smoked. They arc often sold as
York hams, whereas the latter are much larger and
fatter, the Yorkshire breed of hogs being large and fat-
tening very readily. The plantations are extensive in
most parts of the county ; they are chiefly of oak, ash,
elm, beech, sycamore, Scotch fir and larch, which last
thrive best. Many ornamented cottages and villas have
been built on the borders of the several lakes ; and men
of talent, reputation, and wealth, have taken their tem-
porary, and some their permanent abode there. This has
tended to improve the immediate neighbourhood more
rapidly than would otherwise have been the case.

COVERN-MENT OF THE COUNTY, &C.

A full account of the government of the county will
be found at page 67, and the following pages ; we have
only to add here a brief account of the shrievalty of
Westmoreland. The first sheriff of AVestmorehind on
record is William Fitz Hugh, who occur? in the reign
of Henry IT. (1160) in a trial between Robert de Mus-
grave and the Abbot of Byland in the county court at
Appleby. In the 22nd year of the same king's reign
(1175-6), Elias, sou of Gilmichael, occurs, and three
years later mention is made of Ranulph de Glanville as
sheriff of Westmoreland. In the 2nd Richard I.
(1190-91) we find Osbert de Lonchamp ; six years
afterwards Hugh Bardulphe occurs, and in the following
year Adam de Deepdale. In the 1st John (1 J 99- 1 200),
Gilbert, son of Reinford, is mentioned as passing bis
accounts in the Exchequer, and in the 2nd John,
Geoffrey Fitz Peter and Roger d°. Bellocampo occur as
84

sheriffs. In the following year we have William Stute-
ville and Philip Escrope. In the fourth of John (1202),
Robert de Veteripont was sheriff, and in the following
year the office was made hereditary in his family, " to
have and to hold of the king and his heirs." On two
occasions the grant was resumed by the crown, and the
estate of the holders confiscated as the punishment of
rebellion, but the inheritance was subsequently restored,
and with those two interruptions the office has been
handed down till the demi<e of the last Earl of Thanet,
on the 12th June, 1849. On this event a question
arising as to the validity of a devise of the office made
by that nobleman, the 13th and 14th Vic, c. 30, was
passed (15th July, 1850) assimilating Westmoreland to
other counties. Thus terminated the hereditary shriev-
alty of Westmoreland, after having been vested in
Robert de Veteripont and twenty -two of his descendants
for the long period of nearly 650 years. George Edward
Wilson, Esq., was appointed sheriff for the time being,
in July, 1819, under the provisions of a short act
specially enacted for the purpose, and passed just
previously, and he attended the assizes in the same
year in his official capacity. In February, in the fol-
lowing year, he was nominated in the usual way by the
queen, thus serving the office twice consecutively. The
following is a list of the high sheriffs, from the first
nomination under the new system till the present
time : — 1849-50, George E. Wilson, Esq.; 1851,
Edward Wilson, Esq.; 1852, Richard Burn, Esq.;
1 853, John Wakefield, Esq.; ] 854, John Wilson, Esq.;
1855, John Hill, Esq.; 1856, AYilliam AVilkinson,
Esq.; 185T, Richard L. Watson, Esq.; 1858, Robert
Addison, Esq. ; 1859, William Moore, Esq.

We subjoin a summary of the county accounts
for the year 1858 : — To amount of receipts for the year
ended at the Epiphany general quarter session, 1859,
£3,913 13s. 2id. Expenditure : Bridges building and
repairs, inclusive of bridge master's salary, £587 18s.4d.;
account books, £1 18s.; clerk of the peace's salary,
£120 ; ditto for additional charges, £10 4s. lOd. ; high
constable's salary, £21; ditto additional charges,
£8 16s. 7d. ; coroner's fees, £172 6s. 8d. ; expenses of
lunatic paupers, £27 16s. 6d. ; militia stores, fore.xtras
and coal, £23 2s. 9d. ; expenses of prisoners at
Appleby, £410 4s. 7id. ; expenses of prisoners at Ken-
dal, £575 13s. lOd. ; maintaining and improving court
houses at Appleby, £8 8s. 3d. ; expenses of the court
at Kendal, £13 6s. 7d. ; conveyance of convict prisoners
to depots, £42 13s. ; costs of prosecutions at assizes,
£242 1 1 s. 5d. ; parliamentary representation, £95 2s. 9d. ;
poor prisoners confined in the queen's prison, London,
£10; printing, bookbinding, and advertising, £52 7s. Id.;

706

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF WESTMORELAND.

treasurer's salaiy, £60; expenses of the inspector of
weights and measures, &c., £63 16s. Bd. ; ordinary
incidental expenses, £25 19s. 4d. ; extraordinary inci-
dental expenses, £769 ]4s. 8d. ; balance due to the
comity, £571 13s. 2d. ; total, £3,913 13s. SJd.

The foundation, organisation, and distribution of the
county constabularly will be found fully uoticed at page
70.

P.\r.LT.\5IENTART REPEESEKTATION.

Westmoreland has sent two members to Parliament
since the 20th Edward I. The following are the names
of the members as far as we have been able to discover
ijom that period to the present time : —
Edwaud I.

1207. Thomas de Derwenlwater, Roger de Burton.

lanO. Hugh de Lowther, Robert de Waslieton.

1301. Robert de .-iskeby, Thomas de Bethum.

130i. Hugh de Louthre, Nicholas de Leaburne.
Edwaed II.

1307. William de Goldington, Walter de Stirkeland.

1308. Robert English, Thomas de Bethum.
1310. Robert English, Thomas de I!.-thnm.
13U. Robert English, i 'hi:,., .1 I;, ,l,u,,i.
1313. Robert English, ^: , i ,,1.

1313. Robert de Ask,].. . , - :. .|.,i m

1314. Nicholas deL.-,i , , i c-i:, .,■ IhM.l.Pc!;.

Robert de Leyburiie, Henry de Waitlicoppe.

1315. Nicholas de Morelacd, John de Kirkby Thore.
131C. Henry de Warthecop, Robert de Sandford.
1318. William English, Robert de Botiler.

13aL Walter de Stirkeland, Robert de Sandford.

1322. Walter .1,' Siirkeh.n.l, Robert de Sandford.

1323. Walter ,lo Siirkeland, Robert de Sandford.

1324. Robert de Sandford, John de Wakethwait.

1325. Robert de Burton, Robert de Sandford. -

Edward III.

1327. John de Lancaster, llfihert de Sandford.
John de Stirklau.l, W i: i m: l,,|.hsh.

1328. WiUiamEngh,!:. ,^ ...llord.

Roger de Broil il. . , ill,. :> ih. Morieeby.
John de Lancasi. i, l:..;„.i .i, sandford.

1320. William English, Robert de Sandford.

Tlionias do Warthecop, Robert de Sandford.

1330. William Threlkeld, William English.

1331. William English, Robert de Sandford.

1332. Walter de Stirkland, William English.

1333. William English, Robert de Sandford.
133t. William English, William de Langwathby.

William English, Robert de Sandford.
133",. WiUiam English, Robert de Sandford.
133(i. Ralph de Restwald, William de Langwathby.

William English, Hugh de Moriceby.

1337. William de Brampton, William de Langwathby.
William English, William de Langwathby.

1338. Richard de Moreland, Roger de Kendal.
William de Langwathby, Thomas de Sandford.

1330. William de Brampton, William de Langwathby.

1310. Hugh de Louthre, Robert do Sandford.
Roger de Bronoldsheved, Thomas de Musgrave.

1311. WilUam English, Thomas de Musgrave.

1313. Walter de Stirkland, Robert do Sandford.
Richard de Preston, Thomas de Musgrave.

1314. William English, Thomas de Musgrave.
Robert de Sandford, John de Wakethwayt.

ISlfi. William de Sandford, junior, Thomas de Sandford.
1317. William English, Thomas de Sandford.

Robert Boteler, Thomas de Halgbton.
13.13. Richard de Preston, junior (one only summoned).
1301. William do Windesore, Robert do Sandford, junior.

1355. Roland de Thomburgh, Ralph de Bethom.
1357. Matthew de Redman, Hugh de Louthre.
1350. Hugh de Louthre, Nicholas de Layburue.

1300. Rowland de Thornburgh, Thomas de Berwys.

1301. Henry de Threlkeld, Thomas de Sandford.

1302. James de Pickering, John de Preston.
1363. Thomas de Sandford, Henry de Threlkeld.
13P5. Henry de Threlkeld, John de Preston.

1308. Henry de Threlkeld, John de Preston.

1309. Gilbert de Culwen, John de Derwenlwater.

1371. Hugh de Louthre, John de Preston.

1372. Hugh de Louthre, John de Preston.

1373. Rowland de Thornburgh, William de Thomburgh.

1376. Christopher de Lancaster, Thomas de Warthecop.

1377. Richard de Roos, John, son of Hugh de Louthre.

Richard II.

1377. James de Pickering, Hugh de Salkeld.

1378. James de Pickering, John de Louthre.
1370. William de Threlkeld, John de Louthre.

1380. Walter de Stirkeland, Thomas de Warthecop.

1381. William de Threlkeld, Hugh de Salkeld.
John de Preston, John de Crackenthorpe.

1382. James de Pickering, John de Kirkeby.
Richard de Roos, John de Dente.

1383. Richard de Roos, Robert de CUbbourne.
Robert de Clibbourne, John de Mansergh.

1384. Walter de Stirkeland, Robert de Windesore.

1385. Richard de Roos, John de Crackanthorpe.

1386. John de Derwenlwater, Robert de Cliburne.

1387. Thomas de Blenkaiisop, Thomas de Stirkeland.

1388. Robert de Sandford. Hiejh de Salkeld.
1380. JohudeCrackenih,,!!..., Iln-li .1. Salkeld.

1300. Christopher de Mnn sl,v, liu;h .!.• Salkeld.

1301. William de Culwen, Wilham de Thorueburgh.
1392. John de Crakanthorpe, Hugh de Salkeld.

1303. WilHam de Culwen, William de Thorneburgh.
1394. Walter de Stirkland, William de Crakantliorpe.
1300. John de Laucastie, Hugh de Salkeld.

1307. William de Culwen, William de Crakanthorpe.

Heney IV.
1390. Thomas de Musgrave, John de Crakanthorpe.
1400. William de Thorneburgh, Hugh de Salkeld.

1402. William de Threlkeld, William de Crakanthorpe.

1403. Rowland Thornburgh, Richard Duckett.

1404. Eobeit de Leyburn. Thoinns de Strickland.

1406. John de Betham, .1. hn .l.- I.:.)ri ;iv.
Alan de Peningtoii, ! i. i. i V. uthecop.

1407. Alan de Penmn^t..ii. I ; :.. i . ^\ arthecop.

1410. Robert de Leyburu, Chiiii.j;jli^r de Moresby.

Henry V.

1413. Robert Crakantborp, John Hoton.

1414. Thomas de Wai-cupp, William Thomburgh.

1415. Rowland de Thornburgh, Robert de Crakanthorpe.
1417. Rowland de Thornburgh, Richard de Wherton.
1420. Alan de Penington, Thomas de Warthecupp.

William Beauchampe, Thomas Grene.

1420. John de Lancastie, William de Blenkansop.

Henry YI.
1422. Robert de Layburne, Thomas, son of William de Bleuk-
ansope.

1421. Thomas de Betbom, William de Crakanthorpe.
1420. ,lohn Dennysgave, Robert de Crakanthorpe.
142S. Thomas Stirkeland, Christopher Lancastre.

1411. Walter de Stirkeland, Richard de Redeman.
I44fi. Nicholas Gerlington, George Dacre,

1440. Thomas Curwen, William Maletts.
1400. Thomas Paul, John Slrele.

Edward IV.
1400. William Pan', Christopher Moresby.
1472. William Parr, John Stirkland.*

2 All the indentures, writs, and returns, from this time to the first
year of Edward VI. are lost, except one bundle in the 33rd Henry

PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION.

ro7

Henry VIII.
1541. Nicholas Le;fburn, Nicholas Bacon.

Edward YS.
1547. Charles Brandon, Thomas Warcop.
1503. Thomas Waroop, Thomas Fallonfield.
Maby.

1553. Thomas Warcop, Thomas Fallowfield.

Philip a.nd JIary.

1554. Thomas Warcop.

1555. Thomas Warcop.

155(i. Anthony Kempe, Thomas Sackville.

Elizabeth.
1558. Lancelot Lancaster, Thomas Warcop.
1562. ^Valter Strickland, Gerard Lowther.

1570. Allan Bellingham, Thomas Warcop.

1571. Thomas Knjvet, John Warcop.

1584. Francis Clitibrd, Thomas Warcop.

1585. Francis Clifford, Thomas Warcop.
1588. Francis Dacre, Tliomas Warcop.
1592. William Bowes Edward Denny.
1596. Walter Harcourt, Henry Cholmley.
1600. George Wharton, Thomas Stiickland.

James I.
160.1. Thomas Strickland, Kut., Richard Musgrave, Knt.
1614. Thomas Wharton, Kut., Henry Lord Clifford.
1020. Henry Clifford, Thomas Wharton, Knt.
16'>3. John Lowther, Robert Strickland.

Charles I.
1625. John Lowther, Sir Henry Bellingham, Bart.
1020. John Lowther, Sir Henry Bellingham, Bart.
1627. Sir John Lowther, Knt., John Lowther.
1639. Sir Philip Musgrave, Bart., Sir Henry Bellingham, Bart.
1040. Sir Phihp JIusgrave, Bart, Sir Henry Bellingham, Bart.

COUMOXWEALTH.

1652. Charles Howard.

1653. Christopher Lister, Henrj- Baynes.

Ch.4KI.es II.

1660. Sir John Lowther, Bart., Sir Thomas ^Vharton, Knt.

1661. Sir Philip Musgrave, Sir Thomas Strickland.
Sir John Lowther, Bart., Alan Bellingham.

1678. Sir John Lowther, Bart., Alan Bellingham.

1679. Alan Belhngham, Christopher Philipson.
1681. Sir John Lowther, Bart., Alan Bellingham.

James II.
1085. Sir .Tohn Lowther, Bart., Alan Bellingham.
16S8. Sir John Lowther, Bart., Henry Wharton.

Goodwyn Wharton.
William and Mart.
1C90. Sir John Lowther, Bart., Sir Christopher,Masgrave,Bart.

William III.
1695. Sir John Lowther, Sii- Richard Sandford.

William Fleming.
1698. Sir Richard Sandford, William Fleming.

1700. Henry Graham, Sir Christopher Musgrave.

1701. Sir Richara Sandford, Henry Graham.

Anne.

1702. Sir Christopher Musgrave, Robert Lowther.
William Fleming.

1705. Henrv Graham, Robert Lowther.
William Fleming.

1707. Sir WiUiam Fleming, Robert Lowther.

1708. Daniel Wilson, James Graham.

1710. Hon. James Graham, Daniel Wilson.
1713. Hon. James Graham, Daniel Wilson.

George 1.

1711. Hon. James Graham, Daniel Wilson.
1722. Anthony Lowther, Hon. James Graham.

George II.
1727. Hon. Anthony Lowther, Dani( 1 Wilson.
1734. Hon. Anthony Lowther, Daniel Wilson.

1741. Sir Philip Musgrave, Bart., Daniel Wilson.

1747. John Dalston, Edward Wilson.

1754. John Dalston, Sir George Dalston, Bart.

George ITT.
1701. Sir James Lowther, Bart., John Upton, Esq.
17C8. John Robinson, Thomas Fenwick.
1774. Sir James Lowther, Bart., Sir Michael le Fleming, Bart.

James Lowther.
1780. James Lowther, Sir Jlichael le Fleming, Bart.
1784. James Lowther, Sir Michael Ic Fleming, Bart.
1790. James Lowther, Sir Jlichael le Fleming, Bart.
179C. James Lowther, Sir Michael le Fleming, Bart.
1802. James Lowther, Sir Michael le Fleming, Bart.
1800. James Lowther, Lord Muncaster.
1812. Lord Muncaster, Hon. H. C. Lowther.
1818. Lord Muncaster, Hon. C. Lowther.

George IV.
1820. Viscount Lowther, Hon. H. C. Lowther.
1820. Viscount Lowther, Hon. H. C. Lowther.

William IV.

1830. Viscount Lowther, Hon. H. C. Lowther.

1831. Hon. H. C. Lowther, Alexander Nowell.
1832-5. Viscount Lowther, Hon. H. C. Lowther.
1835-7. Viscount Lowther, Hon. H. C. Lowther.

Victoria.

1837-41. Viscount Lowtber, Hon. H. C. Lowther.

1841-T. Viscount Lowther, Hon. H. C. Lowtber. On the
elevation of the former to the peerage,in September,
1841, WiUiam Thompson was elected.

1847-52. Hon. H. C. Lowther, William Thompson.

1652-0. Hon. H. C. Lowther, William Thompson (died 1854) ;
Earl of Bective.

1S57-8. Hon. H. C. Lowther, Earl of Bective.

1S50. Hon. H. C. Lowther, Earl of Bective.

The number of polling places for the county is
fifteen, viz., Ambleside, Appleby, Bowness, Brough,
Burton, Gra3rigg, Kendal, Kiikby Lonsdale, Kirkby
Stephen, JMilnthorpe, ^klorland, Pooley Bridge, Shap,
Stavely, and Temple iSowerby.

TRADE, &c.

With the exception of Kendal and the neighbour-
hood, there is no place in the county where any manu-
factures worth spealdug of exist. Kendal, nearly as
late as the beginning of the present century, exported
largely of coarse woollens to America, but the rapid
progress made in that branch of industry in Yorkshire
and other places has nearly destroyed it. The manu-
facture of carpets is at present earned on ; and hosiery,
wool-card making, and comb making, as trades, still
exist to some extent. Besides the woollens and carpet
manufacture at Kendal and its neighbourhood, worsted
and woollen are made at Kirkland and Milnthorpe;
waistcoatings, hosiery, sacking, canvas, bobbin-net, &c.,
at these and other places ; and paper at MUuthoi-pe.

Looking at the quarrying and mining industiy of the
county, we find gypsum quarried at Acombank ; grey
or greenish lime or marble, beaiing a good polish, near
Ambleside, lurkby Lonsdale, and Kendal (which has
marble works) ; plenty of good roofing slate is wrought
at Kentmere, Ambleside, Thrang Crag, White Moss,

708

GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF WESTMORELAND.

&c. ; pink and bluish granite are found in Wastdale
Crags, besides many single blocks, along with ragstone,
and coarse " galliard " slate, dispersed about in all parts.
Lead is worked at Dufton Fell, and at Eagle Crag,
Greenside, Glenridding, and Staveley, in Patterdale ;
copper near Asby, Kirkby Stephen, Orton, llaine, and
Shap; poor coal on Stainmore, and near Mallerstang
and Castevton. These various departments of industry
will be found noticed more at length in the accounts of
the various parishes and townships at subsequent pages.

TEXUEE OF LAND, &C.

In this county real property for the most part consists
of customary freeholds of inheritance, or tenant right ;
that is to say, held according to the custom of the
manor ; the tenant having a freehold interest, but not
a freehold tenure. It is conveyed by bargain and sale
and admittance, not by surrender and admittance, as
lands of copyhold tenure are. Copyhold was made
willable, or devisable by will, by the 53 George III.,
c. 192 (12th July, 1815), without a prior surrender to
uses as sanctioned by the custom of some manors.
Customary hold was made willable by the 1 Vic, c. 26
(3rd July, 1837). It should be observed that an act
was passed on the _21st June, 1841, for facilitating a
voluntary enfranchisement of such lands. By custom,
within the barony of Kendal, the widow enjoys the
whole customary estate during her widowhood. And
for the widow's estate is due to the lord an heriot;
which, as the widow could not go to war, was a recom-
pense, in order to provide things necessary for the
marching of the army ; and this heriot was anciently
the best beast of the deceased. In some manors custom
has obtained for the lord to have " the best of the dead
or quick goods at his option." In some places also are
claimed parcel heriots, that is, an heriot for every parcel
of land acquired to the original estate. In the barony
of Westmoreland, the widow has in some places half,
and in others only one- third of her husband's customary

estate ; and in that part of the county not many heriots
are paid ; for in those cases there is an heir-at-law, who
enters immediately ; and consequently the lord did not
want a soldier, or if the heir was under age, the lord
had the wardship of his lands. Generally a fine is due
upon change of the lord by death, and change of the
tenant by alienation ; the one called a general, the other
a special or dropping fine. But as to the general fine,
there is this exception, where a man purchases the
manor and dies, the former lord being j'et living : in
that case there is no fine due upon the death of the
purchasing lord, nor of his son, or other descendant or
assignee, so long as the last general admitting lord is
living ; but upon the death of the last general admitting
lord, it has been determined that a fine shall be paid to
the lord then in possession. A fine arbitrary or uncer-
tain is lost, if the tenant dies before it is asserted by the
lord and demand made for the same. But in most of
the manors the fines have been reduced to a certainty ;
and in others extinguished, and the estate purchased to
freehold. Besides rent, fines, heriots, suit of court,
and the like dependencies, there are hkewise boons,
which vary in the several manors : as, to pay a farm
hen or capon ; to plough, harrow, mow, reap, for a cer-
tain number of days ; and such like.

The natives of Westmoreland have great privileges
in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge. The
fellowships and valuable livings of the Old Foundation in
Queen's College, Oxford, are exclusively appropriated to
natives of Westmoreland and Cumberland. In the
same college there are valuable exhibitions (by the Lady
Elizabeth Hastings) to youths from Appleby and Haver-
sham schools. In Cambridge there are also valuable
exhibitions, scholarships, <tc., an account of which
will be found in the histories of the various parishes,
&(i., in the following pages, to which we must also refer
the reader for a particular account of the charities of
the county, which produce about £5,000 per annum.
The value of the capital and property from which this
arises may be estimated at upwards of £130,000.

BARONY OF WESTMORELAND.

This barony comprises the whole of the east and west wards, and is called the barony of Westmoreland in conse-
quence of the remainder of the county, which forms the barony of KenJal, being anciently considered part of
Lancashire, and we find it entered in the celebrated Doomsday Survey under the title of " Agemundrenesse." It
comprises the honours and seigniories of Appleby and Brough, whicli contain under them the forests of Mallcrstang,
Oglebird, and Stainmore, with all the subordinate manors held of Sir Richard Tufton, by the service of cornage ; he
himself holding the barony of the sovereign by the service of four knights' fees. The total amount of cornage paid
by the tenants of the barony in 1034 was £52 Is. 6d., besides 517 bushels and three pecks of "serjeant oats," or
" bailiff corn," and " G84 pout hens." In 1739 it was decreed " that the tenants hold their tenements according to
ancient custom of tenant right, and as customary estates of inheritance, descendible from ancestor to heir, under
ancient yearly rents, and such general and dropping fines " as were then settled by arbitration, which also determined
the right of the tenants to get turf, peat, &c., for their own use ; to cut and sell underwood ; to mortgage, lease, or
demise their tenements for any term not exceeding three years ; and to exchange lands lying intermixed in common
fields for lands of equal value in the same manor, without license or fine." It was also settled " that Ihe lord may sell
timber, provided he leave sufficient for repairs, necessary boots and estovers." The tenants of many of the estates
within the barony have been enfranchised, or pay only very small rents, as will be seen in the histories of the respec-
tive manors in the following pages. All the customary tenants pay arbitrary fines, except those of the manor of
Drybeck, Little Asby, aud Bamptou, who pay fines certain. The descent of the barony will bo best understood from
the following' account of its lords : —

^otbs of llu sliironiJ of ftdUstmorrLinb.

As we have seen in previous pages, William the
Conqueror gave the whole of Cumberland and this
great barony to

Eanulth de MEScmN'ES, -who, in the year 1088, granted tbe
churches of St. Michael and St. Lawrence of his castle of
Appleby, to the abbey of St. Mary, at York. He married Lucia,
sister of Hugh Lupus, eail of Cliester, by whom he had issue,
besides a daughter, a son,

Easctlph de MEscniNES,who succeeded to his father's exten-
sive estates, with the exception of a large portion of Cumberland
which had been granted to his uncle, William de Meschines, and
others. This Eanulph became, in right of his mother. Earl and
Count Palatine of the county of Chester, where he fixed his
residence. He gave tlie barony of Westmoreland and his Cum-
berland estates to his sister, the wife of

EoBERT D'EsTRn-Ei'.s, Or TnE\'EES, whose daughter, Ibria,
brought it in marriage to

Eakvlph Engayse, who had a son and heir,

WiLLiAJii EsGAiNE, whose daughter and heiress, Ada, was the
wife of

Simon de JIorville, who had a son and heir,

EoGEK DE MonviLLE, whose son and heir,

Hugh de Moeville, was one of the four knights who mur-
dered St. Thomas a Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, in the
reign of Henry II. For this offence the estates of the De ilor-
villes were seized by the king, who granted the custody of Appleby
Castle to Gospatric, the son of Orme, but the barony was retained
by the crown till the reign of King John, when it was granted,
together with the custody of the castles of Appleby and Brough,
and the " sheriflwick and rent of the county of Westmoreland,"
in perpetuity, to

EoBEEi DE Veteeipont, son of William de Veteripont, by
Maud, sister of Hugh de Morville, who had for her portion that
part of Meburn, or Meaburn, since known as ilaulds Meabum.
This Eobert de Veteripont " was a man of great parts and
employments, and was trusted with the custody and disposal of
much of the kings treasure." He was entrusted with many
offices of honour, and had the custody of several castles and
towns of importance at dilferent times. His name occurs among
the benefactors of the abbey of Shap, to which he gave Milbum
Grange, and " the tithes of the renewal of all the beasts taken by
him or his men in all his forests in Westmoreland.'' He

ao

BARONY OF WESTMORKLAND.

confirmed to the said nbbey " all the gifts which had been made by
Thomas, son of Gospatric, and Thomas, his son ; and the grant
of Renegil!, which had been made to the said abbey, by Maud,
his mother, and Ivo, his brother." Robert de Vetcripont mar-
ried Idonen, daughter and lieiress of John Builly, and having
been twenty-four yeai-s sheriff of Westmoreland, died in 1228,
and was succeeded by his son,

John de Vetekipont, who sold a portion of the lands of the
barony. This John died young, about the year 1249, leaving, by
his wife, Sibilla, daughter of William Ferrais, earl of Derby, a
son,

Robert de VETEnipoNT,who being under age, became a royal
ward, and as such was placed under the guardianship of tlic
prior of Carlisle. On attaining his majority, this baron joined
the disaffected nobles against Henry III., and died of the
wounds he had received in the battle of Lewes, in Sussex, or
that of Evesham, in Worcestershire, after which his possessions
were seized by the king, but were subsequently restored to his
two young daughters, Isabella and Idonea (by his wife, Isabella
Fitz-Peter), who were committed in wardship to Roger de Clif-
ford, of Herefordshire, and Roger de Leybourne, of Kent, who
married them to their two sons and heirs, between whom the
barony of Westmoreland was divided, till the death of Idonea,
without issue, when the whole became vested in the heirs of
Isabella, by her husband, Roger de Clifford, whose son and suc-

RoBEKT DE CLnTonD, was about eight years of age, at the
time of his father's decease. This nobleman is said to have
been " the greatest man of all this family, being of a most
martial and heroic spirit." In the 25th Edward I. (12'J6-7) he
was made the king's captain and keeper of the raarchdS in the
north towards Scotland," and made several inroads into that
kingdom. He was also one of the four guardians appointed by
King Edward I. for Edward, his son and successor; and was
justice of the king's forests north of the Trent. In the 1st
Edward II. (1307-8) he wns made admiral of England, and
about the same time Lord Marcher. The king just named granted
to him the honour and castle of Skipton, in Craven. He married
Maud de Clare, daughter of Thomas de Clare, younger brother
of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester and Hereford, by whom
he had issue,

I. Roger, who succeeded his father.

II. RoBEni, who succeeded his brother.
I. Idonea, who became the wife of Heniy Lord Percy.
Robert de Clifford was killed at the battle of Bannoekburn, in
131J, in the fortieth year of his age, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Roger de Clifford, who was attainted of high treason in
the 15th Edward 11. (1321-3), being then about twenty-three
years of age, for his adherence to Thomas Earl of Lancaster,
and his estates became forfeited to the king, who granted a
portion of them to Andrew de Herola, but on De Hcrcla's treason
they reverted to the crown, and were, with the other parts of the
barony, restored to Roger de Clifford. In about a month after-
wards Roger died, and as he had never married, the barony
passed to his brother,

Robert de Ci.irroRD, who received a great addition to his
property by the death of his great-aunt, Idonea do Veteripont,
■when the estates of the Veteriponts, which had been divided
between the two sisters for want of male issue, became again
united in the same family. This Robert married Isabella,
daughter of Maurice, Lord Berkeley, upon whom lie settled, by

way of jointure, all the lands of Skipton, and a great part of the
lands in Westmoreland. By this lady he had
I. Robert, his heir.
II. EoGEn, who succeeded his brother.

III. Thomas.
He died May 20th, 1344, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Robert Lord Clifford, who, being under age at the time
of his father's decease, became ward to the king. During his
minority he served in the French wars, and was present at the
battle of Cressy, though but sixteen years of age. He married,
previous to his father's death, Euphemia, one of the daughters
of Ralph de Neville, the first of that family who was created
Earl of Westmoreland, but had no issue. This Robert died in
France, and was succeeded by his brother,

Roger de Clifford, who is described as a man of "mnch
gallantry and valour," and was accounted one of the wisest men
of his time. He married Maud de Beauchamp, daughter of
Thomas Earl of Warwick, by whom he had issue,
I. Thomas, his heir.

II. William, subsequently governor of Berwick.

III. Lewis, from whom the present Lord Cliflbrd of Chudleigh is

descended.

I. Margaret.
Roger de Clifford died in the 15th Richard II. (1302), and was
succeeded by his eldest son,

Thomas de Clifford, who was about twenty-six years of age
at the death of his father. In his early years he was much at
court, and in great favour with Richard II., but being somewhat
wild and extravagant, he was one of those that were banished
by authority of parliament in the year 1387, and died fighting
against the infidels, at Spruce, in Germany, in 1393, leaving
issue by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Lord Ross, of
Hamlake Castle, in Yorkshure, besides a daughter, Maud, an
infant son and heir,

John de Clifford, who thus became a royal ward. In the
year following the demise of Thomas de Clifi'ord, the king
(Richard II.) granted the shrievalty of Westmoreland to the
queen consort, who granted the same, with the approbation of
the monarch, to Elizabeth, mother of the said John, This
John was made a knight of the Garter by Henry V. He
married Elizabeth Percy, only daughter of Henry Lord Percy,
surnamed Hotspur, by whom he had issue,

I. TnoMAs, his heir.
11. Henry, who died without issue.

I. Mary, who became the wife of Sir Philip Wentwortli.
John Lord Clifford was slain at the siege of Meaux, in France,
in the 10th Henry V. (]4'22).

Thomas de Clifford, son and heir of John Lord Clifford,
was about seven years of age when he succeeded to his ancestral
estates, and in consequence became a ward of the king. This
Thomas de Clifford distinguished himself in tho French wars
during the reign of Henry VI., and was present at the battle of
Poictiers. He married Johanna, daughter of Tliomas Lord
Dacre of Gilsland, by whom be had issue,

I. .loHN, his heir.
u. Roger. lu. Robert. iv. Thomas.

1. Elizabeth. II. Maud. m. Anne.-

IV. Jonii, married to Sir Richard Masgrave, Knt., of Hartley

Cnstle, from whom the present Sir (ieorge Musgrave is
descended.
V. Margaret.
Thomas de Clifford was slain in the battle of St. Albans, in

LORDS OF THE BAEONY OF WESTMORELAND.

711

1455, and was buried in the abbey church there. He was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son,

Joii.N DE CLirroKD, a distinguished adherent of the House of
Lancaster, by whose swoid fell the younp; Dulie of Rutland, son
of tlie Duke of York, at the battle of Wakefield. This John de
Clifford was present at the second battle of St. Alban's, and was
slain the day before the battle of Towton, leaving by his wife,
Margaret Bromflett, by birth Baroness Verey,
I. IlENKy, his heir.

II. Eichard.
I. Elizabeth, married to Sir Bobert Aske.

Henhy de Clifford, eldest son of John Lord Clifford and
Margaret, his wife, was seven j'ears old or thereabouts when his
father was killed. This nobleman was deprived of his lands and
honours for the period of twenty four years, during which time
he lived as a shepherd in Yorkshire, or in Cumberland about
Threlkeld, where his father-in-law's estate was, and sometimes
in the borders of Scotland. During this time we find the Clif-
ford estates granted to several persons, and amongst the rest to
Eichard Duke of Gloucester, subsequently Richard III., who
granted the sheriffwick to Sir Richard Ratcliffe during his life,
for his good services ; but when Henry Vn. obtained the crown.
Lord Clifford was restored to his honours and estates, and he
subsequently repaired several of his castles, which had gone to
decay during the late troubles. He was twice married, firstly, to
Anne, daughter of Sir John St. John, of Bletso, by whom he had
issue,

I. Hesrt, his heir.

II. Thomas, who married Lucy, daughter of Sir Anthony Brown.

I. Mabel, who became the wife of William Fitzwilliam, earl of
Southampton.

n. Eleanor, married to — Mackenfield.
ni. Anne, married to Robert Metcalf.

jv. Joan, married to Sir Ralph Bowes.

T. Margaret, married to Cuthbert, son and heir of Sh Edward
Eatclilfe of Corriugton, co. Northumberland.

By Florence Pudsey, his second wife, he had two or three sons,
all of whom died when they were very young, and a daughter,
Dorothy, married to Sir Hugh Lowther of Lowther. He died
in the 15th Henry VIII. (1523-1), and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Henrt de Clifford, who was thirty years of age when his
father died, so that he immediately became possessed of his
family honours and estates. He was subsequently created earl of
Cumberland, and was invested with the order of the Garter. He
was also made by the king (Henry VIII.) lord-president of tho
north parts of England, and many times filled the ofiice of lord-
warden of the marches. Lord Clifford is described, as one of the
most eminent lords of his time for nobleness and gallanti'j-.
Like his father, he was twice married, his first wife beuig Margaret
Talbot, eldest daughter of George Earl of Shrewsbury, but she
died within two or three years after their marriage, leaving no
issue. His second wife was Margaret Percy, daughter of Henry
Percy, fifth earl of Northumberland, by whom he had two sons
and four daughters,
I. Hexet, bis heir.
n. Ingleram, who mamed Anne, sole daughter and heir of Sh

Henry :

I. Katherine, married to John Lord Scroope of Bolton Castle.
II. Maud, married to Sh John Conyers.

III. Elizabeth, married to Sir Christopher MedcaU' of Nauper, co.

York.

IV. Jane, married to Sir John Hudleston, Knt., of Millom.

Ho died at Skipton Castle in 1512-3, and was succeeded by

He.nry de Clifford, his eldest son. This nobleman, during
his father's lifetime, was made a knight of the Bath, at the
coronation of Anne Boleyn. He is stated to have wasted some
of his estate; but " in the latter end of his time he retired and
lived a country life." He was twice married : first to the Lady
Eleanor Brandon, youngest daughter of Charles Brandon, duke
of Suffolk, by his wife Mary, who was queen of France, having
by her several sons, who all died in infancy, and one daughter,
married to Edward Stanley, lord Strange, afterwards earl o|
Derby. His second wife was Anne, youngest daughter of
William Lord Daere of Gilsland, by whom he had,
I. Geoboe, his heir.

II. Francis, who was made knight of the Bath by James T.,when
his son Charies was maile Duke of York. "By the death of
his brother George without male issue, be succeeded to the
title of Earl of Cumberland. He married Griffel, daughter of
Thomas FI uglies of Uxbridge, and widow of Edward Neville,
lord .Vbergaveuny, by whom he had several children : —

1. George, who died an infant.

2. lieury, who Jived to be the fifth earl of Cumberland,

the last heir male of the northern Cliffords.

1. Margaret, married to Sir Thomas Wentworth, after-

wards earl of Stratford, who was beheaded in Kill.

2. Frances, who was marrieil to Philip Lord Wharton,

and had issue.
.3. Eleanor, who died unmarried.
Henry Lord Clifford was succeeded by his eldest son,

George Clifford, third earl of Cumberland, who, being a
minor, became a ward to Queen Elizabeth. He married the
Lady Margai-et Russel, youngest daughter of the Earl of
Bedford, by whom he had issue two sons, Francis and Robert,
who died in infancy, and a daughter, Anne, of whom hereafter.
This earl signalised himself in the service of Queen EUzabeth,
both by land and sea; and was one of the forty peers com-
missioned to try Mary Queen of Scots, and after her attainder
was one of the four earls who were sent to Fotheringay Castle,
to be present at the execution. Having no siu-viving male issue,
Lord Clifford, for the_;preservation of his name and family, in
1590-91, levied a fine, and cut off the entail of the estate which
had been made by hrs father, and settled the same to himself
and his wife for life, then to the heirs male of his body, then to
his brother Francis and the heirs male of his body, in default of
these to the heirs (general) of his own body, and in default of
these to his own right heirs for ever. And in the same year, by
his will, he devised the same to the purposes aforesaid ; giving
to his daughter, besides the said reversion, the sum of i'15,000
for her portion. He devised also the sheriffwick to his brother,
which, not being in the aforesaid entail, his brother took
possession of during the widovi's hfe. He died in 1005.

Anxe de Cliffokd, only daughter and heir of George Earl
of Cumberiand, by his wife, the Lady Margaret Eussel, on her
father's demise, by the advice of her mother, contested the
settlement, which was however confirmed by James I. Durmg
this litigation she was married to Lord Buckhurst, afterwards
earl of Dorset, by whom she had (besides three sons who died
very young) two daughters, Margaret and Isabella, the latter of
whom became the wife of James Compton, earl of Northampton,
to whom she bore six children, who all died without issue, and
most of them very young, so that after the death of Isabella,
Margaret remiined sole heir of the Clifford family. About six
years after the death of Lord Buckhurst, the Lady Anne married
a second husband, Philip Herbert, earl of Pembroke and Mont-
gomery, and to him had two sons, who died in infancy. After
the death of her second husband, Lady Anne remained a widow

12

BARONY OF 'WESTMOIIKLAND.

for twenty-seven years, during which period she resided in the
north of England, nnd was employed in repairing her castles,
which had gone to decay or been ruined in the civil wars, and in
many private and public works of charity. She died on the 23rd
of March, 1070, when Iier estates descended to her daughter
Margaret, the wife of John Lord Tufton, afierwards earl of
Thanet, a title which had been bestowed upon his father by
Charles I. in lG-28.

John-, second earl of Thanet, by his wife, the Lady Anne
Clifford, had six sous.

I. Nil

r. Thomas

II. John.
V. Sflckville.

m. ElCHABD.

VI. George.

Of whom the first four, and a son of the fiflh, became succes-
sively earls of Thanet. He had also six daughters,

I. Anne, who died young,
n. Margaret, married to George Lord Coventry.

III. Frances, married to Henry Drax, Esq , of Boston, co. Lincoln.

IV. Cecilia, married to Christopher Lord Hatton.

V. Mary, married to William, son and heir of Sir William Walter,

Bart., of Saresden, eo. Oxford.
VI. Anne, married to Samuel Grimston, son and heir of Sir Har-
bottle Grimstoue, Bart., master of the rolls.

His lordship died in 1664, his countess surviving till 1676, in
which year she devised the Clifford estates to John, her second
son, in tail, with remainder to Richard, Thomas, and SackviUe,
her other sons. In pursuance of his mother's will,

John Tufton became possessor of the estates, and in three
years after, his elder brother. Earl Nicholas, dying without
issue, he succeeded to the title, becoming in this manner fourth
Earl of Thanet. His lordship did not.long enjoy this accession
of dignity, for he died in the following year, when the title and
estates devolved upon his brother,

EiCHARD Tufton, fifth earl of Thanet, who also died unmar-
ried in 1BH.3, and was succeeded by the fourth brother,

Thomas Tufton, sixth earl of Thanet, who, as heir to his
grandmother, Anne Baroness of Clifford, Westmoreland, and
Vesci, being entitled to the baronies, brought his claim into the
House of Lords, when the barony of Clifford was adjudged to
him in 1091; but on his death, in 1729, it fell into abeyance
among his daughters, but was afterwards confirmed to his third
daughter, Margaret, wife of Thomas Coke, enrl of Leicester,
and has since been enjoyed by the family of Southwell, whose
heiress, Sophia, widow of Commander John Russel, R.N., is
the present Baroness De Clifford. Lord Tufton married Cathe-
rine, daughter and co-heir of Henry Cavendish, duke of New-
castle, by whom he had three sons, who all died in their infancy,
«nd five daughters,

I. Catherine, married, in ITOS, Edward Watson, viscount Sondes,
son of the Eurl of llockingbam, and bad issue,

a: TromklE-rls of Rockingham.
1. Catherine, married to Edward Southwell, Esq., and
left a son and heir,

Edward, subsequently 17th Baron Clifford,
u. Annes, married to James Ear! of Salisbury.

III. Margaret, married to Thomas Coke, earl of Leicester.

IV. M

iwlet, and afterwards to

The Earl of Thanet died in 1729, when the earldom devolved
upon his nephew,

Sackville Tufton, seventh earl of Thanet, who married the
Lady Mary Savile, younger daughter and coheir of William
JIarquis of Halifax, and by her had issue,

I. John, who died before his father, and unmarried.
II. Sackville, his successor.
I. Mary, married to Sir William Duncan, Bart.

II. Charlotte.

This earl differing with his tenants in Westmoreland about their
fines, after the demise of Earl Thomas, after a long contest
in Chancery, the customs of the barony were decided as given
above. On his demise the family honours and estates devolved
upon,

Sackville Tufton, eighth earl of Thanet. This nobleman
married Mary, only daughter of Lord John Sackville, and sister
to John Frederick, third duke of Dorset, by whom he had issue,

I. Sackville, his heir.
II Charles, who succeeded his brother.

III. Henry, born January 2nd, 1775.

IV. Edward William, bora November 16tli, 1777, drowned in the

Thames, July 1st, 1786.

I. Elizabeth.

II. Caroline, married July, 1792, John Foster Baibour, Esq., and
had issue.

His lordship died April lOtli, 1780, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Sackville Tufton, who thus became the ninth earl of Thanet.
This earl mairied Anne Charlotte de Bojanovitz, descended
from a noble family in Huugary. He was a great patron of
agriculture, and much improved his estates in Westmoreland.
His lordship died in January, 1825, when the honours of the
family devolved upon his next brother,

Charles, tenth earl, born September 10th, 1777. This noble-
man dying unmarried, April 20tb, 1832, the honours devolved
upon his only surviving brother,

Henry Tufton, eleventh earl of Thanet, bom January 2nd,
1775. This nobleman sat in the House of Commons during
one parliament, that of 1796-1802, for the city of Rochester. In
1826 he was returned for Appleby, a borough in the nomination
of his family, and again in 1830 and 1831. His lordship was
the last surviving male heir of his family; and, as he never
married, it became extinct on his decease, June 12th, 1819,
when his estates passed, by will, to

Sir Richard Titfton, Bort., who thus became lord of the
barony of Westmoreland. Sir Richard was created a baronet in
1W51. He married, August 22nd, 18i3, Adelaide Amclie Laoour,
and has issue,

1. Henry Jacques, bom June 4th, 1814.

II. Alfred Charles, born May ISUi, 1852.
I. Therese Elizabeth.

.^iTOS.— Sa., an eagle, displayed, erm.,wirtiina bordure, wavy, org.
Cresl. — A sea lion, sejant, org., duly differenced.
Motto. — Ales volat propriis.

^Mt (Mhrir.

This division of Westmoreland is bounded on the nortli by Cumberland, on the west by tbe West Ward, on the south
by a part of Kendal Ward and Yorkshire, and on tbe eiist by Yorkshire and Durham. It is about twenty-three miles
in length from north to south, and from ten to fourteen miles in breadth. A considerable portion of this ward is
mountainous, but many of the fells afford good pasture for sheep and cattle. The whole district is as remarkable for
its pastoral as for its wild and picturesque scenery. It is well watered by the rivers Eden, Tees, and Lune, which,
with a great many of their tributary streams, have their source within its boundaries. Lead is found at Dufton and
Hilton, and there are excellent quarries of limestone and freestone. It contains the borough of Appleby, the market
towns of Brough, Kirkby Stephen, and Orton, and is divided into the parishes of Appleby St. Lawrence, Appleby St.
Michael, Ashy, Brough, Crosby Garret, Dufton, Kirkby Stephen, Kirkbytbore, Longmarton. Great Musgrave, New-
biggin, Ormside, Orton, Ravenstonedale, and Warcop. The present rating of this ward is £85,&5ii.

APPLEBY ST. LAWEENCE AND APPLEBY ST. MICHAEL PARISHES.

These parishes, which contain the borough of Appleby, are bounded by those of Dufton, Warcop, Ormside, Crosby
Eavensworth, and Morland. They lie on opposite sides of the river Eden, the former being on the west, and the
latter on the east bank. St. Lawrence "s parish comprises the township of Appleby St. Lawrence, Burrels, Colby,
Drybeek, Hoff, and Scattergate ; St. Michael's, commonly called Bongate, includes the townships of Bongate and
Langton, Crackenthorp, Hilton, and Murton.

THE BOnoUGII OK APPLEBY.

Appleby, the county town of W&stmoreland, is beau-
tifully situated on the river Eden, in bi" 35' north
latitude, 2" 28' west longitude, thirty-one miles south-
east of Carlisle, 270 miles north-north-west from London
by road, and 300 miles by the North- Western railway
Tia the Trent Valley Mne. Its population in 1851 was
1,294. The town is situated in two parishes, St. Law-
rence on the left, and St. Michael on the right side of
the river, the greater part lying in the parish of St.
Lawrence ; St. Michael, popularly called Bongate. con-
tains but few houses, and is principally an agricultural
parish. The two parishes are separate vicarages and
will be found fully noticed at a subsequent page. The
high road from London to Carlisle by Brough and
Penrith passes through Bongate. An ancient stone
bridge of two arches crosses the Eden and connects the
two parishes of Appleby with each other. The main
street, which is irregularly built ou the slope of a bill.

is of considerable width, having the castle at its upper
and the parish church of St. Lawrence at its lower
extremity. The town contains some well-built houses
and has a neat appearance. It is lighted with gas.
The weaving of linen and checks is carried on to
some extent in Appleby ; also brewing and malting.
There is a good retail trade, A woollen manufactory
is situated at Coupland Beck. The Eden Valley railway
passes on the north side of the town, where there is to
be a station for the convenience of the inhabitants of
Appleby. The town is principally comprised in the
township of Appleby, the area of which is forty-eight
acres, and the rateable value £1 ,633 6s. The population
of the townsliip does not appear to have been separately
returned till 1831, in which year it was 821 ; in 1831,
851; in 1841, 751; and in 1851, 883. The remaining
portion of the borough of Appleby is in the township
of Scattergate.

Of Appleby in early times, history is entirely silent.

714

It has been supposed that it was a Roman station, but
there is no satisfactory evidence of this. It was, how-
ever, a place of some importance before the Norman
Conquest, as it gave name to one of the shires, Appleby-
scire, into which the county was divided. It continued to
maintain its dignity until the time of Henry II., in the
2:2nd year of whose reign, ( 1 175-0) it was surprised and
destroyed by William of Scotland. Jordan Fantosme
says, " the king very soon had the castle of Appleby ;
there were no people in it, it was quite unguarded.
Gospatric, son of Orme, an old grey-headed English-
man, was the constable ; he soon cried mercy." The
Scottish king left a garrison here under three constables,
and proceeded to attack Brough.^ For his conduct on
this occasion Gospatric was fined 500 marks by King
Henry, and the subordinate officers in sums varying
according to their ranks. In the time of Edward II.
Appleby paid a fee farm rent of twenty marks a year,
equal to 2,200 burgages, from which the population at
that time may be estimated at upwards of 11, 000. King
John was at Appleby on June 1 7th and ISth, 1212. In
the 12th Richard II. (13S8-9) Appleby was again kid
waste by the Scots, and, in consequence, -was unable to
pay the fee farm rent due to the crown. From this time
the town never recovered its pristine splendour and
importance. The greatest part still lay in ruins in the
time of William and Mary, and on this account the
rent due to the crown was reduced from twenty marks
annually to two marks, or £1 G Cs. 8d. The foundations
of buildings brought to light by the plough, for two or
three mUes round the town, evince its former greatness,
and the Borough AValls (Burrells) are now distant a
mile from the present town. In 1598 the 25lague
raged here with such severity that the market was
removed to Gilshaughliu, near Cliburn. From this
period we hear no more of Appleby till the time of
the Commonwealth, when, in consequence of the
adherence of the town to the royal cause, Cromwell
imposed upon it a " Charter of Restrictions," which for a
time was enforced by a garrison stationed here for the
purpose. In July, 1048, a conflict took place near
Appleby between the Scottish army, under the Duke of
Hamilton, and the Parliamentarians, under General
Lambert, in which the latter was victorious. In

^ Quttiit il ot Applebi, Ic clmstel e lii tur ;
* » « •*

E mettent ]a dedeuz lur serjanz marchis,
E treis ounestables el chastel unt asis.

Jurdnii Fanlosme, p. CO.
When he hud Appleby the castle and the tower ;

And tlicy placed within it their border officers.

And they have appointed three constables m the castle.

October of the same year, when Colonel Ashton had
relieved Cockermouth Castle with the Lancashire
forces, he advanced against Sir Phihp MusgraYe and
the Royalists under his command, whom he pursued to
Appleby, and compelled to surrender at discretion,
with their " ordnance, arms, ammunition, and horses."'
The restrictive charter just mentioned was annulled on
the restoration of Charles IL, which event was cele-
brated in the town with great pomp and festivity under
the auspices of the celebrated Anne Clifford, countess
of Pembroke and Montgomery, who at that time occu-
pied the castle of Appleby, which she had fortified for
Charles I., and who now, aged as she was, " thought
not her gates too wide to receive her guests."

The castle of Appleby is finely situated upon a lofty
and well-wooded eminence, and commands from the
summit of its ancient keep a noble view of the sur-
rounding country. The keep is still surrounded by a
moat, but the drawbridge has been removed. This fine
keep, called Cajsar's Tower, though not of Roman date
is of great antiquity, as is also a portion of the castle :
but the larger part of it was rebuilt in 1686, by the
then Earl of Thanet, who inherited it from the Clifford
family, and in the possession of whose descendants it
still remains. The gardens belonging to the castle are
of considerable extent, and from their elevated position
command a rich and varied prospect. A suit of steel
and gold armour, said to have been worn by George
Clifford in his capacity of champion to Queen Elizabeth,
is preserved in the castle. At the upper end of the
principal hall are several full length portraits of mem-
bers of the Clifford and Tufton families. This ancient
structure is the baronial castle of the barony of West-
moreland, and has been so since its erection. Sir
Richard Tufton, Bart., occasionally resides here, and
Rear-admiral R. Elliot, the steward of Appleby Castle,
has his residence in Caesar's Tower.

CHUKCHES, CHAPELS, &0.

The parish church of St. Lawrence was partly rebuilt
in 1603, by the Countess of Pembroke, who also left a
fund for keeping it in repair. The church is large and
handsome,-consisting of nave, chancel, aisles, and square
tower, in which are six excellent bells, with a clock and
chimes presented by the mayor and corporation. In
the chancel is a beautiful marble effigy of Margaret
Countess of Cumberland, who died in 1016; and on
the opposite side is an elegant altar-tomb, in memory of
her daughter, the Countess of Pembroke, who, in 1656,
conveyed an estate at Temple Sowerby, now worth about
£70 a year, to trustees, for the reparation of this church,

1 See also page 20.

I

BOROUGH OF APPLEBY.

'16

the bridge, the crosses, the moot-hall, her own monu-
ment, and that of her mother. The church of St.
Lawrence was given by Eanulph de Meschiues, toge-
ther with the church of St. Michael, to the abbey of St.
Mary, at York, with two parts of the tithes of all- his
demesne lands on both sides of the river Eden, which
grant was confirmed by Henry I., and subsequently by
the Bishop of Carlisle, under the following limitations :
" That the house of Wetheral, in the name of the said
abbey, possess the same to their own use, but having,
nevertheless, the pension usually paid thereout to the
abbey; and that the said abbey do present fit persons
to be vicars thereof, to be sustained out of the revenues
of the said church, so that such vicar receive thereout
sis. marks yearly, he paying all episcopal and archi-
diaconal charges." In 12.t1, the then bishop of Car-
lisle, Silvester, judging the sis marks just named
insuf&cient, increased the taxation of the vicarage, and
exempted the vicars of St. Lawrence from the payment
of the twenty shillings pension which they had pre-
viously paid to the vicar of St. Michael's. This church
formerly possessed two charities, dedicated respectively
to the Blessed Virgin and St. Nicholas. The chantry
of the Blessed Virgin was founded by the family of
Goldington, and endowed by them with revenues in
the town and elsewhere, " for celebrating mass at the
altar of St. Mary for the mayor, bailiffs, and commonalty,
and for the souls of the founders and their ancestors,
and all faithful people, and especially of those who
should be benefactors to the said chantry." The
chantry of St. Nicholas was founded by Robert Threl-
keld, and was endowed with several burgage houses in
Appleby. Both these chantries were dissolved by
Edward VI., who granted their revenues, amounting
at that time to £5 lis. 8d. per annum, to WilUam
Ward, and Richard Venables, to hold in free socage.
In the Valor of Pope Nicholas the rectory of St. Law-
rence is valued at £15, and the vicarage at £10. In
the lung's Book the vicarage is returned as worth
£9 5s. 2^d. In 1823 it was endowed (in addition to
fifty acres of ancient glebe) with about 230 acres of
land as a commutation for the tithes of Hoff township.
The tithes of the other townships have since been com-
muted for a rent charge; so that the living is now
worth £300 a year. The patronage is vested in the
dean and chapter of Carlisle. The parish registers
commence in 1054.

Rectors. — P»aclulphus, 1070; Eoger Dean, 1210; William.

ViCAES.— Jurdan, 1230; William de Kirketun, ; Walter

lie Doncastre, 1303 ; Stephen de Popilton, 1307 ; John de
Carleton, 1332; William Colyn, 1359; Eobert Baynes, 1379;
Thomas de Brunby, 1399; Eichard Appleby, 1406; Richard
Garnett, 1518; Henry HarUey, 1528; Hugh Sewell, 1541;

Lancelot Manfield, 1573 ; Cliristopher Walter, 1582 ; William
Crakanthorp, 1624 ; John Scott, 1628; Edward Guy, 1630;
Anthony Shaw, 1033 ; .Ambrose Rowland, 1656 ; James
Buchanan, 1061 ; Michael Hodgson, died 1681 ; Gabriel
Smalwood, 1681; James Lamb, 1698; John Christopherson,
1720; Sandford Latham, 1758; William Paley, 1777; Joha
Rowland Sprole, 1789 ; William Phillips, 1797 ; Joseph Milner,
1820.

The vicarage, a plain commodious house, is situated
on the west side of the church.

St. Michael's parish church is in Bongate, on the
east side of the Eden, a short distance south-east of
Appleby. The Countess of Pembroke raised this
church "out of its ruins" in 1658, but not it appears
on the site of the previous church of St. Michael, which
is said to have stood at the Holme. It comprises nave,
chancel, transept, and small tower with two bells.
There are mural monuments to the memory of members
of the Crackanthorpe, Hall. Hutchinson, Cock, and
Sawtree families. On the north side is a large vault,
the ancient burial place of the Hiltons of Hilton, in
this parish. As seen above, this church was appropriated
to the abbey of St. Mary at York, but the patronage of
the vicarage was afterwards vested in the bishops of
Carlisle. There was formerly a chantry in this church,
founded by Sir William English. The living, valued
in the King's Book at £30. 13s. 9d., is now worth about
£140. At the enclosure of Bongate common, ninety-
two acres were given to the dean aud chapter of
Carlisle, in lieu of the great tithes, and fifteen acres to
the vicar, as the release from the small tithes, besides
five acres allotted to the ancient glebe.

ViOAES. — Walter Feadwell, 1256 ; Richard de Bradewood,
1302 ; Henry de Appleby, 1339 ; Richard de Aslackby, 1302 ;
John de Merton, 1369 ; John Eaynald, 1369 ; John Marshall,

1152: George Lancaster, ; John Smith, 1561; Gregory

Scot, 1569; Thomas Burton, 1576; Thomas Fairfax, 1579;
William Porter, 1582; John Teasdale, 1611; John Spencer,

; Robert Symson, 1061; Barnaby Symson, 1661; James

Cock, 1712 ; John Hill, 1738 ; Harrison Shaw, 1789 ; Thomas
Bellas, 1823.

The vicarage is a neat house, a short distance south
of the church.

At the north end of Bongate, about half a mile from
St. Michael's Church, is Battleburgh, called in the
Latin records " Vicus le Fyte," and in common language
Battlebarrow; but why or wherefore neither history nor
tradition informs us. Here the Lords Chfford, Percy,
aud Vesci founded a convent of Carmelite friars, in
1281, which existed until the year 1543, when it shared
the fate of the other religious houses of England.
Henry VIII. granted it, with Hale Grange, and the
manor of Hardendale and Wastdale, to C. Crackenthorp,
Esq., of Newbiggin, for the sum of £255. 3s. A little

716

EAST WARD.

further north, about a mile from Appleb}-, there formerly
stood the hospital of St. Leonard, for the reception of
lepers. The date of its foundation is not known, but it
was given to the abbey of Shap by John de Veteripont,
the Bishop of Carlisle confirming the grant, with a
stipulation that the abbey should maintain three lepers
here for ever. In 1544 its possessions were granted to
Thomas Lord Wharton, whose successor, Philip, sold
them in 1613 for £700, to J. Fielding, Esq., of
Starforth, in Yorkshire, from whose descendant they
were purchased in IG33 by the Countess of Pembroke,
who settled tliem upon her hospital at Appleby. At
the west end of the bridge of St. Lawrence there was
anciently a chapel, but it is described as ruinous as
early as the year 1445. It occupied the site of the old
prison, or probably was the same building, and had a
chamber or oratory over it.

In the town are two chapels, one belonging to the
Wesleyan Methodists, and the other to the United Free
Church ; the former was erected in 1833, and the
latter in 1847.

SCHOOLS.

That there was a school in Appleby as early as the
year 1453, is manifest from the name of a lane which
was at the end of Kirkgate, called " School House
Lane," and which is mentioned in old records. The
chantry priest of Appleby, like those of Penrith, in
Cumberland, and other places, appears to have been
enjoined to teach a free grammar school in the borough
as part of his duty, and this state of things continued
till the period of the suppression of the monastic
establishments. In consideration of the loss sustained
by the dissolution of the chantries, in the time of
Edward VI., Queen Mary granted to the school at
Appleby a rent charge of £5 10s. 8d. per annum, to
be paid out of the rectory of Crosby Ravensworth. The
school was refounded by Queen Elizabeth, "with ten
governors, who are to appoint successors, nominate the
master and usher, make statutes for the regulation
of the school, and receive lands and possessions, so as
they exceed not the clear yearly value of £40." But
this limitation has been greatly exceeded, for the school
at present has a yearly revenue of upwards of j£i200,
though it only receives six free scholars, all the others
having to pay a small quarterage, even for the classics,
and additional charges for writing and arithmetic.
fciiuce the foundation by Elizabeth, the school has
received the following benefactions, viz., £300 (of which
£240 was given by Dr. Miles Spencer) and a rent charge
of £20 a year purchased in 1579, to be paid out of
Newton Garthe's estate in the county of Durham. In
lHa'J the governors received £40 by bequest of llainold

Hartley, with which they purchased the field adjoining
the school, called Pear Tree Garth. In 1661 Dr.
Smith, afterwards bishop of Carlisle, procured a lease
of the corn tithes of Dr3'beck, to be granted by the
dean and chapter to the schoolmaster, who pays for
them a yearly rent of £3 3s. 4d. The demesne lands
of New Hall, in the manor of Sandford, now let for
£130 per annum, were purchased in 1085 by the
governors with £500 out of the £700 given in 1671
by Bishops Barlow and Smith, the Rev. Randal Sander-
son, and Sir John Lowthcr, Bart., all of whom had
been scholars here, and gave their several donations to
the school in consideration of the governors having
ceded for ever the right of nominating the master to
the provost and scholars of Queen's College, O.xford,
where the Appleby scholars, natives of Westmoreland,
have five exhibitions, endowed with £40 per annum by
the Earl of Thanet in 1720, besides the privilege of
becoming candidates for one of the five exhibitions,
founded in the same college by Lady Hastings, and
those established by its founder, Robert Eaglesfield,
for the education of scholars from Westmoreland and
Cumberland. The school is open to all the boys of the
parish of St. Lawrence and the township of Bongate.
The school-house is a neat edifice, in the Low Weind,
and was rebuilt in 1826, at the cost of the Temple
Sowerby trust. There was formerly a curious collec-
tion of inscriptions in stone near to this school, said to
have been for the most part copied from others, and
placed there by Reginald Bainbridge, who was master
of the school in the reigns of Elizabeth and James I.
A number of eminent men have been educated at
Appleby School, among them we may mention William
Bell, bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh ; Thomas Barlow,
bishop of Lincoln ; Thomas Smith and John Waugh,
bishops of Carlisle ; Dr. John Langhorne and his
brother William, joint translators of " Plutarch" ; Rev.
William Thompson, M.A., rector of South Weston,
Oxfordshire, and author of a volume of poems, printed in
1750; Dr. Richard Monkhouse, vicar of Wakefield, and
author of three volumes of sermons, in 1805 ; William
Pattinson, of Sidney College, Cambridge, author of two
volumes of poems, published after his death, in 1728;
John Robinson, Esq., under secretary during Lord
North's administration ; Rev. Richard Yates, M.A.,
fifty -eight years master of this school ; and Sir Joseph
Rclph, author of a volume of pastoral poems, published
after his death, in 1740. The school is at present
attended by forty pupils, fourteen of whom are boarders,
and twenty-six day scholars. From the year 1800 to
the year 1863 there will be one, and afterwards two
exhibitions, of the value of £75, and tenable for fivo

J

BOROUGH OF ArPLEDV.

717

years, annually open to all pupils educated at, this
school, without regard to place of birth. I'our Eagles-
field scholarships of the same value are still reserved
at Queen's College, Oxford, for natives of Cumberland
and Westmoreland ; and an exhibition of f 40 per annum
has been attached to this school. The Rev. John
Richardson, M.A., is head master ; and the Rev. Henry
Pell, second master.

Bongate National School is a neat building, in the
Elizibethau style, erected in 1844, by subscription,
a grant of £60 from the Committee of Council on
Education, and £20 from the National Society. The
site was given by the Earl of Lonsdale. The school is
supported by the interest of i'ii'iO, of which £200 was
given by Robert Wilkinson, Esq., £100 by Thomas
Dent, Esq., £20 by the late Mr. T. Robinson of Leeds,
but formerly of Bongate, and by voluntary subscriptions.

The British School is a neat building, erected in 1849
by subscription, and a grant of £125 from the Com-
mittee of Council. It is under inspection, has two pupil
teachers, and has an average attendance of eighty-eight
children. It is supported by voluntary contributions.

The Mechanics' Institution, established in 1848,
occupies a large room in Boroughgate. It is weii
supported by the gentry of the town and neighbour-
hood, and possesses a good library and reading-room.

There is also a newsroom at the King's Head Inn,
and a book club called the Appleby Book Club.

GOVEKXMENT, &C.

Appleby received a charter of incorporation at a very
early period, hut it has long been lost or destroyed,
though the corporation still exists by prescription, and
possesses many charters and confirmations of privileges
and immunities. Henry II. granted to the burgesses
freedom from toll, stallage, pontage, and lastage, through-
out England, except in the city of London, for which
privileges they paid forty marks. This grant was con-
firmed by charters granted by King John, Henry III.,
Edward I., II., III., Henry VIII., Elizabeth, James I.,
Charles I., and James II. King John also granted to
the burgesses " the borough or town of Appleby, ren-
dering to the sheriff the rent due for the same, one
moiety at the feast of St. Michael and the other at
Easter." As far back as the reign of Henry III.
mention is made of the " burghmote" and the '-com-
mon seal" of the burgesses of Appleby; and in the
reign of this monarch there was an exchequer here,
called the "Saccarium de Appleby." As seen above,
Cromwell imposed upou the town a charter of re-
strictions, but this was annulled at the Restoration. AU
the charters of Appleby were surrendered to James II.,

who, in the first year of his reign, incorporated the
burgesses anew by the name of mayor, twelve alder-
men, and sixteen capital burgesses, with a coroner,
sword bearer, serjeant-at-mace, two chamberlains, and
two bailiffs, and the following privileges, viz.: — "A
fair on the second Thursday and Friday in AprU, and
courts leet, view of frankpledge, fairs, markets, waifa
estrays, deodands, goods of felons and fugitives, felo-
de-se, of persons put in exigent and outlawed, and all
other things as they had formerly enjoyed, paying the
farm to the king as heretofore." The mayor is chosen
by the capital burgesses or common councilmen, and
he appoints all his officers. The common seal has on
one side the arms of the town, and on the reverse St.
Lawrence laid at length, naked, with his hands across,
on a gridiron, beneath which is a representation of
burning coals. The seal is inscribed " Sigillum com-
munitatis burgi de Appleby." All the waste lands
within the liberty of the borough belong to the cor-
poration, who apply their revenue to the repairs of the
streets and local improvements. Several distinguished
men have been invested with the freedom of this ancient
borough. Though the mayor and corporation still exist
scarcely any functions are exercised. By immemorial
custom, the mayor takes place of the judges of assize.

Appleby was one of the twenty principal towns called
upon in 2Gth Edward I. to return members to parlia-
ment, and it returned two burgesses from that period
(1298) until the passing of the Reform Bill, in 1832,
by the provisions of which Appleby was placed in
schedule A, and disfranchised accordingly. Its first
two members, elected 2Gth Edward I., were Hugh de
Graunger and John de Karl, and its last two were the
Right Hon. Viscount Maitland, elected on the 3rd of
May, 1831, and Charles Henry Barham, Esq., elected
on the 24th of May, 1832. Appleby was the borough
for which the Right Hon. William Pitt was first
returned, and a short time previous to its disfranchise-
ment it was represented by three different prime
ministers. It is still the place from which the return
is made of members elected to serve for the county.

The Town Hall is an ancient and inconvenient
structure, occupying the centre of the main street.

The County Gaol and Court House were erected in
1771, at the expense of the county, except £357 15s.,
raised by voluntary subscription. They stand on the
east side of the Eden, and are commodious buildings,
encompassed by a strong wall. The Crown and Nisi
Prius courts adjoin the gaol, as does also the House of
Correction.

Previous to the year 1818 the assizes were only held
here once a year, except in case of a special commission..

'18

EAST WARD.

They are now held in March and August. The judges
for many centuries have been entertained at the castle.
The office of governor of the gaol is at present held by
Mr, Jonathan Ridge, whose salary is £100 per annum ;
Mrs. liidgc is matron, with a salary of X'90 a year. The
Kev. John Richardson, the chaplain, receives £52. 10s.;
Mr. F. Armstrong, surgeon, £20. We subjoin the
following summaiT of offences and number of com-
mitments to the gaol and house of correction at Appleby,
from January 1st, 185!^, to January 1st, 1859 : —

OFFENCES.

1

2
2

1

i

Criminal' justice lzi''''.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.\'.'.'.'.'.'. .1.. ■■

V r.-Kh u( contract

Total

01

0

70

Average number of prisoners, daily, for the last year,
nine ; the greatest number at any time, eighteen ; the
least number at any time, two. Cost of diet per head,
per week, including fuel and light, 4s. lOd. Cost of
clothing and bedding per head, per week, OJd. Amount
of earnings of the prisoners at Appleby, for the year
1 858, paid the county treasurer, £20 19s. 8d.

The quarter sessions for the East and West wards are
held in the Shire Hall on the IMonday after the first
whole week in Epiphany, on the Mondays in the first
whole weeks after Easter and St. Thomas a. Becket,
and on the Monday after the llth of October; they
arc held by adjournment at Kendal on the Fridays
following these days, for the other two wards of the
county. This arrangement was made in 1670.

The county court for the recovery of debts under
£50 is held here monthly, and the magistrates of the
town and neighbourhood sit at the Shire Hall every
alternate Saturday.

The Market House, or Cloister, is a convenient
building, at the bottom of Boroughgate, where it was
rebuilt by the corporation in 1811, after a design by
Mr. Smirke, at a cost of £1,000. On the front of it is
a stone obelisk, called the " Low Cross," and at the

other end of the town is the " High Cross," both of
which were rebuilt in 1817 and 1S18. On the latter,
is this inscription, —

" Retain your loyalty.
Preserve your rights."

The market is held on Saturday, and is well supplied
with corn, provisions, &c. In 1598 Appleby market
was removed to Gilshaughliu, near Cliburn, in conse-
quence of the plague, which was then prevalent in the
town and neighbourhood. A cattle market is held at
the High Cross every alternate Saturday ; the fairs are
held on the feast of St. Lawrence (August 21st.),
Whitsun-eve, and Whit-Monday ; King James' fair, is
held on the second Wednesday in June, on Callow
Hill, an extensive pasture in Bongate, one mile from
Appleby. This fair is free from the tolls imposed upon
the fairs and markets in the borough. Fairs for fat
cattle are held here every alternate Thursday during
winter, and monthly during summer. Hirings for ser-
vants are held at the High Cross on Whit -Monday,
and at the Low Cross on the nearest Saturday to
Martinmas.

The Gas Works were erected in 1837, at a cost of
£1,500, raised in shares of £5 each.

CHAMTIES.

St. Anne's Hosjntal. — This excellent charity was
founded in 1053 by Anne Countess of Pembroke, who
endowed it with an estate at Brougham, and the lands
in Bongate, formerly belonging to the hospital of St.
Nicholas, which now yield about £500 a year, of which
£1 belong to the poor of Brougham, pursuant to the
bequest of the founder. When this institution was
first established its annual revenue was only £100,
but, from the increased value of the land it is now
worth the amount stated above. The hospital is a neat
building, occupying a pleasant situation near the head
of Boroughgate, and possesses apartments and gardens
for thirteen poor widows, besides a small chapel, in
which prayers are read every morning, a papnent of
£32 ]0s. a year being made for the performance of
that duty. Twelve of the inmates receive a stipend of
£6 17s. 6d., and the eldest, who is styled the mother,
receives £8 2s. 6d. a quarter, besides which a cart-load
of coal is given to each yearly. The alTuirs of the
charity are managed by ten trustees, one of whom is
the mayor of Appleby for the time being. Sir Richard
Tufton, Bart., is visitor.

The following charities belong to the parish of St.
Lawrence :—

Temple Sowerbij Trust. — By indenture, dated the 2nd
February, 1650, Anue Countess of Pembroke, left to

BOROUGH OF APPLEBY.

719

trustees a bouse, barn, buildings, and garden, and
rather more than eighteen acres of land, at Temple
Sowerby, upon trust that thoj' should out of the rents
of the same "repair and keep decent the parish church
of Appleby," and likewise " repair and keep decent "
her tomb in the said parish church, as also the tomb
of her mother, the Countess Dowager of Cumberland ;
and also repair the grammar school house and the moot
ball or court house of Appleby ; and likewise repair
Applel)y Bridge. There is also about fourteen acres of
allotment upon Dowa Moor, near Temple Sowerby,
belonging to this charity. The rents arc received
annually by the mayor of Appleby for the time being,
and by him applied in the execution of such trusts as
are required in the course of the year.

Biuld's Charity. — Christopher Piudd, by will, dated
2nd February, 1590, gave 8s. a year to the poor of
Warcop parish, to be divided by the churchwardens.
The ne.xt year he gave the said 8s. to the poor of
Ormside parish ; the third year to the poor of Appleby
parish ; and the fourth year to the poor of Bongate.
This charity is received every fourth year by the parish
of St. Lawrence, and the money is distributed amongst
the poor of the parish.

Bird's and Robinsoyi's Charity. — By deed, under the
corporation seal, dated 18th April, 1733, the mayor,
burgesses, and commonalty of the borough of Appleby,
in consideration of £00 to them paid by the Eev.
William Bird of Crosby Garrett, and Charles Robinson
of Appleby, did promise and agree that they would,
yeaily, on the loth April, dispose of £Z iu putting out
poor boys, the sons of decayed burgesses or freemen of
the said borough, or others residing within the limits of
the said borough, or within the limits of the coi-poration,
or of the parish of St. Lawrence in Appleby, apprentices
to such trades as the mayor and the vicar of the said
parish should think proper.

Couhton's Charily. — Jane Coulston, by will, gave
jE34, the interest to be laid out in bread and distributed
by the minister, churchwardens, and overseers, to the
poor of St. Lawrence, Appleby. This sum of £34 is
lent on security of the tolls of the turnpike road from
Brough to Eamont Bridge, and the interest is dis-
tributed as directed.

Orion's Charity. — Mrs. Orton, who died about 1812,
left £21, the interest to be disposed of in bread to the
poor of Appleby, in the church, every Sunday.

Poor Utock. — There is a sum of £110 belonging to
the poor of the parish of Appleby, the origin of which
is not known. This money is secured on mortgage of
the tolls of the turnpike road from Appleby to Kendal,
and the interest forms part of the distribution to the

poor on St. Thomas' Day. The practice is to distribute
about £2r), arising from different charities, on St.
Thomas' Day, to the poor of the parish, in sums of
from 2s. to 5s., and the remainder is reserved for distri-
bution on the Wednesday in Easter week.

Thomas Carletoh's, William Carlelon's, and Hum-
phrey Carleton's Charities. — Thomas Carleton, senior,
of Appleby, by will, dated Uth November, 1728, gave
to his eldest son, Thomas Carleton, and his heirs, £100,
to be laid out in land or by way of rent-charge, and the
increase yearly to be by him and his heirs distributed
on St. Thomas' Day, by the advice of the vicar of
Appleby, amongst the poor housekeepers within the
borough. William Carleton, of Appleby, by will, dated
17th August, 1733, gave to the vicar of St. Lawrence
and his successors the legal interest of £100, which he
thereby ordered his executors to pay to him and his
successors every St. Thomas' Day, to be distributed
among the poor of the said parish. Humphrey Carleton,
who died in 1805, added £34 to the sums just men-
tioned as belonging to this charity, and purchased £400
stock in the Old South Sea Annuities, and by his will
directed that the dividends should be applied to the relief
of the poor of the borough of Appleby on St. Thomas'
Day in every year, for ever, as directed by the wills of
the said Thomas Carleton, senior, and William Carleton,
above-mentioned.

John Robinson's Charity. — John Robinson, by -mil,
dated 13th March, 1743-4, left £150 to be placed out
at interest, and the proceeds distributed every Good
Friday, to the poor of the borough of Appleby, and parish
of St. Lawrence. The interest of this sum, being
£7 10s., is regularly received and given away on St.
Thomas' Day and at Easter, as before-mentioned.

John Itohinsons Charity for Books. — John Robinson,
of Wyke House, in the parish of Isleworth, Middlesex,
bequeathed £177, directing the interest to be applied in
providing the poor children of the grammar school, and
the children within the parish of St. Lawrence and
St. ilichael, with the several books thereinafter men-
tioned, for the purpose of promoting Christian knowledge
and virtue. It is understood that the mayor of Appleby,
the two vicars of St. Lawrence and Bongate, and the
schoolmaster, should always be official trustees. The
books directed are, " Glass's Lectures," " Grossman's
Introduction," " Glass's Exposition of the Command-
ments," " Lewis's Catechism," " Waldo on the
Sacrament," and " The Whole Duty of Man." Some
Utile variation has been made in the books.

John Bobinson's Charity for Organist. — There is also
£5 annually paid to the organist, arising from the
donation of £100 from the same John Robinson.

720

EAST WARD.

DonoKcU's Charity. — John Donowell, by will, dated
7th May, 1793, gave £200, Three-per-ceiit. Consols, to
trustees, directing them to divide the interest among
the poor inhabitants of the parish of Appleby. This
forms part of the St. Thomas' and Easter distributions
before-mentioned.

The following charities belong to St. Michael's parish:

Poor Stock. — Addison's Gift. — There is the sum of
£30 belonging to the poor of this parish, but it is not
known when or by whom it was left or given. There is
also the sum of £20, given by Ann, otherwise Agnes
Addison, of King's Meaburn, in her lifetime, November
21st, 1765, to the minister and churchwardens, for the
benefit of the poor of the parish ; the interest to be
distributed on St. Thomas' Day 3'early.

Rudd's Charily. — Every fourth year this parish is
entitled to 8s., the gift of Christopher Rudd, as seen at
page 719.

Toumship of Murlon. — Thwaites School. — There is a
township school-house, situate at Thwaites, which is
between Hilton and Murton. The earliest endowment
arises from £20, given by the Rev. James Cook, vicar
of Bongate, who died in 1738. Joseph Idle, by will,
left £12 to trustees, the interest to be expended in
paying for the schooling of two poor children within the
township of Murton. Robert Hodgson left a close,
called Moorend, consisting of about si.x acres and a half,
and a cattlegate in a common pasture, called Thwaite,
in the township of Murton, for the benefit of the school-
master. For further particulars see Thwaites School.

We may hero mention a few of the more eminent
men, born in Appleby or its immediate neighbourhood.
Thomas de Appleby, who was bishop ot Carlisle from
1303 till his decease in 1395. Roger de Appleby,
bishop of Ossory, in Ireland, in 1404. Thomas Veteri-
pont, or Vipont, of the illustrious family of the then
lords of Westmoreland, bishop of Carlisle, in 1255.
Dr. Potter, vice-chancellor of Oxford, who died in
1C15.

Out-townships and villages of the parish of St. Lnw-
rence.

BUKRELLS.

The area of this township is 689 acres, and its rate-
able value £502 Is. 6d. The population in ISOl and
1811 was returned with the parish; in 182] it was
75; in 1831,90; in 1841, 97; and in 1851,90. The
manorial rights are vested in Sir Richard Tufton, Bart.,
besides whom Jonathan Hous, Mrs. Twaites, and Sarah
Waistell, arc the landowners.

The village of Burrells is a mile and a half south
of Appleby, on the Orton road. See the account of
Appleby, page 714.

COLBY.

Colby township comprises 919 acres. The number
of inhabitants in 1821 was 141; in 1831, 148; in
1841, 156; and in 1851, 147.

The manor of Colby was held by a family bearing
the local name from the reign of Henry II. to that of
Richard II., when it passed by an heiress to the
Warcops. This latter family held it from 1402 till
the Restoration, when most of the tenements were
"sold to freehold;" the remainder have been since
enfranchised. The priory of Wetheral and the abbey
of St. Mary, at York, had each a carucate of land here,
that behmging to the first-named community having
been granted in 1086 by Ranulph de Meschines, and
the latter in the reign of Henry II. by Esmand, son of
Walter. The Bishop of Carlisle has a few tenants here
who pay an annual rent of £3 6s. 8d. The landowners
are Robert Addison, Esq.; Ralph Bird, Esq.; John
Earl, Esq. ; Thomas Kirsey, Esq. ; and Mrs. Pattinson.
Colby Hall is now a farm-house.

The village of Colby stands on an eminence, about
a mile and a quarter west-by-north of Appleby. There
is a corn-mill in this township.

DRTBECK.

The population of Drybeck in 1821 was 100; in
1831,92; in 1841, 86; and in 1851, 81. The township
comprises an area of 1,351 acres, and its rateable value
is £701. Drybeck forms a joint manor with Hoff, of
which Sir Richard Tufton, Bart., is lord. The land-
owners are Sir Richard Tufton, Bart. : Rev. J. H. Milner,
William Leadley, and Matthew Steaduian. There is a
corn-mill in the township.

The village of Drybeck is three and a half miles
south-south-west of Appleby.

HOFF.

The area of this township is 1,383 acres, and its
rateable value £850 12s. 6d. In 1821 it contained
93 inhabitants; in 1831, 99; in 1841, 108; and in
185), 93.

The manor of Hoff, which includes Drybeck, is sup-
posed to derive its designation from the Anglo-Saxon
proper name OITa. Mr. Ferguson, in his " Northmen
in Cumberland and Westmoreland," derives the name
from the old Norse hof, a temple, of which, according
to him it has originally been the site; "and," he
adds, " an extensive wood, in which is situated the
residence of the proprietor, is still called HofT Lund,"

APPLEBY ST. MICHAEL'S PARISH.

721

the templo grove, " from old Norse lumlr, a grove."
A Williiim de Off'a occurs as witness to a deed in the
reign of Henry III. ; but before this time, in the reign
of Henry II., Hoff appears to have been possessed by
Sir Hugh de Blorville, from whom it came to his two
daughters, co-heirs, Ada and Joan, and was by them
held in moieties. By failure of issue in the younger
branch, Hoff subsequently came to the Multons, who
derived from the elder daughter, Ada. In the 20th
Edward I. (1291-2) wo find Sir Hugh de Multon of
Hoff acting as a juror at Appleby. From the Multons
Hoff came to the Dacres of Gilsland, from whom it
passed to the Howards, who continued its possessors till
the reign of Elizabeth, when, in consequence of the
part taken by them in favour of Mary Queen of Scots,
their estates were forfeited to the crown, and so con-
tinued till the tenth year of Charles I. While these
estates were held by the crown, Queen Elizabeth
demised to Richard Southwaito the woods, underwoods,
and trees growing in Hoff Lund Wood, in the manor of
Hoff and Drybcck; and in the 35th year of his reign
the same queen granted the herbage and hay ground
of Hoff Lund Wood to Thomas Yaire, Miles Yairc, and
Anne Yaire. In the 44lh the said queen granted
(amongst other particulars) the manor of Hoff and
Drybeck, to Edward Carill, John Holland, John Corn-
wallis, and Robert Cancefield ; but at length William
Williams, who had been steward at Greystoke Castle,
purchased this manor, and died leaving four daughters
co-heirs; the eldest of whom became the wife of Sir
Edward Hassel, Knt. ; the second of John Winder,
Esq. ; the third of Mr. Rolph, of Cockermouth ; and
the fourth of Dr. Gibbon, dean of Carlisle. Hoff came
to the second daughter, whose son, William Winder,
Esq., devised it to his kinsman, Edward Milward,
Esq., grandson by the mother's side to the said Dr.
Gibbon, and son of the Rev. Thomas Milward, rector
of Murton and Kirkby Thure. The manor is now held
by Sir Richard Tufton, Bart., besides whom Robert
Addison, John Sedgwick, John Thwaites, and Mrs.
Jackson, are the principal landowners.

This township includes the hall and demesne of
Barwise, which, in the reign of Henry III., was pos-
sessed by Alan do Barwise, a " man of considerable
note." In 125. j-0 this Alan was empowered by Thomas
Veteripont, bishop of Carlisle, to erect a chapel on his
own ground at Barwise, and to endow the same, in con-
sequence of the distance of the place from the parish
church ; the chaplain was, however, obliged to take a
vow of obedience to the vicar of the mother church.
The Barwise family continued to hold this estate till
the 3Ith Edward III. (1350-1), m which year Thomas

de Barwise represented the county of Westmoreland in
Parliament. This is the last of the name that occurs in
connection with Barwise. The estate subsequently
came to the Roos family, but whether by marriage, or
otherwise, we are not informed. In the 12th Henry VII.
we find Thomas de Roos at Barwise. Machel tells us
that the Roos family forfeited the estate in consequence
of having committed sacrilege, by stealing a chalice out
of the church. Barwise subsequently came into the
possession of Sir John Sudwick, by whom it was sold to
Sir John Boyer. Lady Boyer sold the same to Reginald
Dobson, of Dufton ; and it was afterwards bought by
John Stephenson, of Xewcastleupon-Tyne, from whom
it was purchased, in 1748, by Thomas Carleton, Esq.,
of Appleby. It is now the property of Robert Addison,
Esq., and Barwise Hall is used as a farm-house.

At a place called Douglass-Ing, near Hoff Bridge,
tradition tells us that a great battle was fought between
the English and the Scots in the reign of Richard IL
Considerable quantities of human bones have been dug
up in the vicinity.

The village of Hoff is two and a half miles south-
south-west of Appleby. There was anciently a chapel
at Hoff, wherein a chaplain was to ofEciate three days
in every week. It appeai-s to have been endowed with
thirty-seven acres of land in the field of Hoff. The
sum of 18s. a year was paid|out of Hoff to Shap Abbey,
for and in the name of alms corn. Hoff Nether is a
large farm one mile and a half west-by-north of Appleby.
Hoff Row is a hamlet half a mile west-by-south of Hoff
A family named Hall, who] have resided here for the
last four centuries, is remarkable for its longevity.

SC.VITERG.WE.

The township of Scattergate comprises an area of
900 acres, and its rateable value is £1,241 4s. lOd.
The population in 1821 was 108; in 1831, 179; ia
1841, 156; and in 1851, 159. This township forms
part of the borough, and extends to Barrels. Sir
Richard Tufton, Bart., is lord of the manor, besides
whom, John Hill and Robert Addison, Esq., are the
principal landowners. Castle Bank, the residence of
John Hill, Esq., and Bank Villa, are in this township.

OUT-TOWNSHIPS AND VILLAGES OF THE PAEISH

OF ST. MICH-AEL.

BONG.\TE.

The ai-ea of Bongate township is 3,261 acres, and
its rateable value £3,223 16s. The number of inhabi-
tants in 1821 was 637; in 1831, 645; in 1841, 618;
and in 1851, 646. Bongate, as before stated, is situated
on the east side of the Eden, and is said to derive its

722

name from its being inhabited by the " bondmen" of
the manor of Appleby. It is also called in the ancient
records " Old Appleby." Battlebarrow, in this town-
ship is within the limits of the borough of Appleby.
It has been already noticed. The church, and other
public buildings, have been already described. The
principal landowners are Sir Richard Tufton, Bart.;
John Hill, Esq. ; the heirs of Major Hartley ; Mrs.
Hall ; Messrs. John Heelis and Thompson, with many
other small proprietors.

The village of Bongate is ahout three quarters of a
mile south-east of Appleby, and half a mile north of St.
Michael's Church.

The Friary, the residence of Robert Addison, Esq.,
stands on an eminence on the north-west of the town
of Appleby, a little north of the site of the old Friary.
On the north side of the house is an ancient well,
known as Lady's Well.

Langton is a village and joint township with Bongate,
one mile and a half east of Appleby. Ada, daughter of
John Tailbois, sold it to Puobert Vetcripont. It seems
to have been veiT populous at one period, and a church
or chapel is said to have stood at Kirkbergh, which has
always been held free and independent of the manor,
with the exception of the payment of 2s. cornage.
From an inquisition taken after the decease of Roger
Lord Cliflford in 1327-8, we learn that " at Langton,
the site of a certain manor burned by the Scots, was
worth nothing yearly for want of tenants," there being
only four cottages and a water-mill in the whole manor.

CRACKESTHOEP.

The area of this township is 1,341 acres ; the popula-
tion in J821 was 134; in 1831, 115; in 1811, 101;
and in 18.51, 121.

The manor of Crackenthorp was possessed by the
Machel family from the time of Henry II. till the last
century, when it was sold to the Earl of Lonsdale, the
present lord of the manor.

Pntbtll of Crotlicirlhorp.
The anti 'juity of this family is beyond dispute, and can
be established by family papers, some of which are coeval
with the Norman Conquest. Several writers, too, of
note, add their testimony. In Holinshed's " Chronicles
of England," Rogerus Malus Catulus' occur as vice-
chancellor of England, temp. Richard I. ; and in
Lingard's " Historj- of England," Henry VI. is recorded
as having taken refuge in the house of John Machell,

' In many of the early documents tlie name is written Mains
CalaluB wiiluD the deed, and JIach8U.on the seal of tbe same porch-

of Crackenthorp, after the battle of Hexham. Guillim,
in his Heraldry, makes honourable mention of two
Macbells, Hugh and Guy, who served at Touruay under
Henry VIII.

Halth Malds Catulcs, son of " Catnlus de Castro Catiilino,"
in Westmoreland, had two sons, Ralph of Craclienlhorp, and
Umfridus of Lowther. The former, Kalph de Craclienlhorp,
was father, by Eva, his wife, of three sons, William, Galfrid,
and Alexander. The eldest, William Mauchell, styled also in
one deed Willielmus Malus Catulus, had two sons, Wiluam,
his heir, and iloger, vice-chancellor of England, temi>. Eichard I.,
■who was drowned oif Cyprus during the Holy War. The elder
son, William Malchael of CrackenUiorp, living temp. Henry II.,
was father, by Margarey, his wife, of

John Sce SIalchael, lord of Crackenthorp, temp. King John,
who was witness to the grant by Adam de Kirkbythore of the
advowson of that churcli to Robert de Veteripont. By Beatrix,
his wife, he had a son and successor, Thomas Malchael, of
Crackenthorp, father of Walter Malchael, of Crackenthorp,
who married Ehzabeth, daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, and
left at his decease, 1309-70, a son, John Malchael, who married
a daughter of William Threlkeld, and was succeeded by his son,
William Mauchel, of Crackenthorp, who married Margaret,
daughter of ^Villiam Thornborough, and was father of John
MArcHELl,, in whose house, at Crackenthorp, according to.Lin-
gard. King Heury A'l. took refuge, after the battle of Hexham.
This John, living in 141G, married Catherine Hudleston, and
had issue,

John, of Crackenthorp, who married a daughter of Gilbert
Wharton, and died 1510-11, leaving issue,

I. Henry, L.L.D., prebendary of York, and rector of North

Newbold.
IL Philip, vicar of Lawrence, and rector of Croglin.

III. Guy, lord of Crackenlhoqi, who served at the siege of Tour-

nay. He was ancestor of the Macbells of Buckinghamshire.

IV. Hugh, who also fought at Tournay, and was appointed

deputy-warden of the west marches, imder his son-iu-Iaw,
Lord Wharton, 1536-7 ; by Juliana, his wife, he had, with
other issue, a son, John, (Sir) Knt., M.P. for Horsham,
(from whom derived, through a pedigree of six descents,
Isabella Machell, heiress of the estates at Hills and Horsham,
mariied, firstly, to Arthur Lord Ingram, third viscount
Irwin.) and a daughter, Eleouora, married to her cousin,
John Machell.
v. Ambrose, who married, and had a sou, Henrj.
William.
The third son,
William Machelx, -was father of

Richard Machell, of Caldbeck, co. Cumberland, in Ifi-ll,
whose son,

John Machell, aicd in his father's lifetime, Icaviug by
Eleanor, his wife, daughter of Hugh Machell, of Crackenthorpe,
a son,

HiioH Machell, Esq., who married Margaret, daughter of
Thomas Blenkinsop, of Helbeck, by Magdalen, his wife.'daughter
of Edwin Musgrave, Esq., of Hartley Castle, and by her had,
with several other sons and daughters.

\

Ji. Lancelot, of whom ]
HI. John, of Ardee, Ireland, who married Miss Ruxton, and hod
a son John.
The second son,
Lancelot Macheil, Esq., of Crackenthorp, first mayor of

APPLEBY ST. MICHAEL'S PARISH.

723

Appleby, after tbe Restoration, destroyed in open court, Crom-
well's charter, before he took office. This gentleman married
Frances, daughter of Sir Richard Sandford, of Howgill Castle,
and by her had, with other Issue,

Hugh Maciiell, Esq., of Crackenthorp, who married Mar-
garet, daughter of Thomas Beck, and died in 1013, leaving, with
other issue, Lancelot, his heir, and John, whose son, Hugh,
went to Ireland. The eldest son married EHiabetb, daughter
of Thomas Steddall, and died in 1G8I, leaving a son and heir,
TIuQH Machell, Esq., of Crackenthorp, who married Anne,
daughter of Edward Neviuson, Esq. of Newbystones, and had
tno SODS,

I. Lancelot, his heir.
:i. John, ancestor of tlie Machells of Hollow Oak, Lancashiie.

Lancelot Machell, of Crackenthorp, married Deborah
Baines, and by her, wlio died November Cth, 1767, left at his
decease, May 7th. 1707, with several other children, a son and
heir,

The Rev. Richibd Macheli., of Crackenthorp, rector of Asby
and Brougham, who married Mary Gibson, and had, with oiher
children, who died young or unmarried,
I. Lancelot, his heir.
IL Christopher.

I. A.nue, married to Thomas lleelis, Esq.
The eldest son,

Lancelot MAcnELr., Esq., sold Crackenthorp to the Lowthers,
as above. The present head of this family is

Christopher Scott Machell, Esq., of Beverley, who derives
from the Christopher just mentioned.

Arms. — Sa., three greyhounds, courant in pale, org. collared, or.

Crest.— A stag's head erased, ppr., ducally gorged, or; the more
ancient crest was a fleur de lis.

The ancient liall of the Machells is now a farm-house.

The vOlage of Crackenthorp is two miles north-west
of Appleby.

At Chapel Hill, in this township, are the ruins of an
ancient chapel, saiJ to have been dedicated to St. Giles.
Xear the road which leads from Crackenthorp to Kirkby
Thore, on the south side of the old Roman road, is the
site of an encampment, near to which is a small fort
called Maiden Hold, which, according to the Rev. Mr.
Machell, was a watch-tower belonging to the camp.

In connection with a place bearing so many reminis-
cences of the jMachell family we may mention the Rev.
Michael Machel, who, in the seventeenth century was,
for several years, rector of Kirkby Thore. This gentle-
man was a great antiquarian, and from his MS3. col-
lections for a history of Westmoreland, much valuable
assistance has been derived by subsequent writers.

HILTON.

The area of this township is 4,182 acres. The popu-
lation in 18-21 was 300 ; in 1831, 311 ; in 1811, 271 ;
and in 1 85 1, 277. In Hilton are some rich veins of
lead, which have been worked for a number of years by
the London Lead Company.

The manor of Hilton, or, as it is often called, Hilton

Beacon, appears to have been held in moieties at a very
early period. In 1285-0 we find it possessed by Thomas
do Hellerton, Robert de Bacon, and others. In the
43rd Edward III. tbe Hellerton moiety was held by
WiUiam English and John de Appleby, and the other
moiety by Adam Bacon. In the 4th Henry IV. William
AVhapelote and Helen, his wife, in the right of the said
Helen, and Adam Bacon, held Hilton Beacon, which
from that time became the designation of the entire
manor. Shortly after this period we find the manor
])ossessed by the Hiltons, who continued to hold it till
the direct line of the family failed in male issue, in
1070; and in 1790 it was purchased by the Lowthers,
the Earl of Lonsdale being the present lord of the
manor. The tenants were enfranchised by the Hiltons.

The village of Hilton is three miles east of Appleby.
There was formerly a chapel in the neighbourhood of
the village, but every vestige of it has long disappeared.
Cardinal Bainbridge, archbishop of York, who died at
Rome in 1514, was a native of Hilton.

Coupland Beck is partly in this township, and partly
in that of Sandford, m the parish of Wai'cop.

ilDRTOX.

Murton township comprises an area of 5,766 acres.
In 1821 it contained 201 inhabitants; in 1831, 193;
in 184), 172; and in 1851, 212. This township' is
nearly surrounded by lofty fells.and possesses lead mines,
worked by the London Lead Company. The Hilton
and Murton mines are very productive, the average
quantity of lead raised yearly being about 700 bings.

The manor of Murton was anciently held by the
Cliffords. From an inquisition taken in 1283 we learn
that at that date the manor house of Murton was worth
2s. a year, and the demesne, which consisted of 120
acres of land, 8d. per acre yearly, and that there were
in the manor sis free tenants and nine bondsmen. In
1315 the manor came to the Musgraves, who held it
till 1614, when it was sold by Sir Richard Musgrave to
Thomas Hilton, Esq., of Hilton, whose successors sold
part of the demesne to the Fletchers of Strickland, and
the remainder, with the manor, to Sir John Lowther,
ancestor of the present lord, the Earl of Lonsdale.
Murton Hall, tbe ancient manor house, is now occu-
pied by a farmer. It appears that a chapel of ease
formerly stood in this township, but its site is no longer
distinguishable.

Tbe village of Murton is two and a half miles east-
by-north of Appleby, at the foot of a lofty conical emi-
nence called Murton Pike. Here is a ilethodibt chapel,
and a school endowed with laud now let for £7 a year,
and a rent-charge of 10s.

7U

EAST WARD.

ASBY rAPJSH.

This parish is bounded on the north hy Crosby Piavensworth, and St. Lawrence Appleby ; on the -vvcst by Crosby
Eavensworth ; on the south by the lofty fells and sears of Crosby Garret and Orton , and on the east by Ormside,
■Wareop, and Crosby Garrett. It is intersected by several rivulets, in one of which, Asby Gill, is the entrance to
Pate Hole, a remarkable cavern 1,000 yards long, with a stream running through it. Between the great limestone
scar of Orton and Crosby Fell is Sunbiggiii Tarn, from which a stream flows southward to the river Lune. Some
years ago copper ore was raised in this parish by the Union Company of Copper Miners, but the undertaking proved
unsuccessful. The parish comprises the township of Asby Coatsforth, Asby Little, and Asby Winderwath, whose
united area is 8,395 acres. Grange Hall, in this parish, is deemed extra-parochial. The population in 1801 was
857 ; in 1811, 388 ; in 1821, 4'<!1 ; in 1831, 430; in 1841, 407 ; and in 1851, 419.

ASHY WINDERWATH.

The area of this township is included in the parish
return: its rateable value is j£l,228 10s. 5d. The
population of the township has not yet been returned
separately.

Of this township during the ages anterior to the
Norman invasion we know nothing beyond what the
earthworks existing here have furnished. About
twenty years ago a quantity of human remains, as well
as implements of war, were discovered here. Coming
to the Norman period, it seems that all the Asbys
constituted one manor, though they now form three,
which are separate and distinct. Nicolson and Burn
say, that." Afterwards the same became distinguished
with Little Asby and Great Asby. Little Asby seems
to have been originally the principal place, for in an-
cient writings we sometimes find it styled Old Askeby
(Askby Vetus). Great Askeby became again divided
into Askeby Wynanderwath and Askeby Cotsford."
The earliest proprietors of Asby Winderwath on record
are the De Askebys, several of whom are named as
early as the reign of Henry IL, when William, son of
Robert de Askeby, and Gilbert and Adam his brothers,
witness a grant of lands at Blaterne to the abbey of
Byland. In the reign of Richard I. Sir Robert de
Askeby occurs, and it is probable that ho was the son of
William. The next of the family on record is Gilbert,
whose son, Robert, granted to Adam, son of Hugh
de Sowerby and Idonea, daughter of William de
Cotesford, kinswoman of the said Robert, in frank
marriage, four acres of his demesne land of Winderwath.
In the 14th Edward I. (12s5-G) Robert de Askeby held
the manor of Great Askeby of the two daughters and
co-heirs of the last Robert de Veteripont; and in the
28th year of the same king's reign (1299-1300) Robert,
son of Henry de Askeby, founded the chantry of the
Blessed Virgin in the parish church of Asby. This
Robert occurs as knight of the shire for Westmoreland,
in 1302. In the 3rd Edward II. (1309-10) it was
found, by inquisition, that Robert de Askeby held by
comage, a moiety of Great Asby and Winderwath, and

one carucate of land in Winton. Four years later the
said Robert was knight of the shire for the county. In
the 8th Edward II. (1314-15) it was found that Robert
de Askeby held a moiety of Asby Winderwath, the
wardship of which was worth £10, the comage, 19s.
In 1318 Robert de Askeby and Margaret, his wife,
granted to Gilbert, son of Richard Engayne, of Clifton,
a toft and croft, and all their land, at Clifton, to hold
during his hfe of Margaret de Askeby, their daughter,
by the rent of a rose on the feast of the Nativity of St.
John the Baptist. This Margaret de Askeby, their
only child, became the wife of Sir Hugh de Moresby,
Knt., who, in the 2nd Edward III., and again in the
10th Edward III., was knight of the shire for West-
moreland. In ] 337 Sir Hugh de Moresby had a grant
of free warren in Winderwath and Asby ; and in 1342 a
fine was levied between Hugh de Moresby and Margaret,
his wife, and Robert de Askeby, of the manor of
Winderwath, and of a moiety of the manor of Rookby,
to hold to the said Robert for hfe, with remainder to the
said Hugh and Margaret and their heirs, remainder to
the right heirs of the said Robert in fee. Hugh de
Moresby appears to have died within two years after
this, for in the 18th Edward III. a fiue was levied of
the manor of Great Asby, between Christopher do
]\Ioresby and Isabel, his wife, of the one part, and
jMargaret, wife of Hugh de Moresby, of the other part,
to hold to the said Christopher and Isabel and their
heirs, with remainder to the heirs of the said Margaret
in fee. In 1354, amongst the escheats in Cumberland, it
was found, that Christopher Moriceby held a moiety of
the manor of Distington, and the manor of Moresby, in
Cumberland, and the manor of Asby, in AVestmoreland.
In 1373 the king (Edward III.) made a presentation to
the rectory of Asby, in right of the heir of Christopher
de Moriceby, who was at that time a royal ward. The
heir hero alluded to was a daughter, Anne, who was
married to Sir James Pickering, Knt., of Killington.
From a rental of Henry, earl of Cumberland, in the
18th Henry VIII., (1520-7) it appears that this lady
then held a moietv of Asby, called Winderwath, and

ASBY PARISH.

r2&

one carucate of land in Winton. By her husband, Sir
James Pickoritig, Anne, had a son and heir, Sir
Christopher Pickering, whose only child, Anne, was
thrice married, first, to Sir Francis Westby; secondly,
to Sir Henry Kuevett ; and, thirdly, to John Vaughan,
Esq. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth the manor was
purchased by Lancelot Pickering, Esq., from whose
family it was bought by Sir Pilchard Fletcher, of Hutton,
whose descendant, Sir F. F. Vane, Bart, sold it with
the advowson of the rectory to John Hill, Esq., of
Appleby, the present lord of the manor.

The manor of Garthorne, in this township, or at
least a part of it, seems to have belonged to the hospital
of St. Leonard, at York; for in the 9th Edward I.
(1280-1) the hospital had a grant of free warren in
Docker and Garthorne, and it does not appear to have
been held at any time by the Vetcripont or Clifford
famihes. A small part of it is in Crosby Ravensworth.
It formerly belonged to the Pickerings, one of whom,
Sit James Pickering, sold it in the reign of James I. to
Sir James Beliingham, of Over Levens. His descendant,
Adam Beliingham, Esq., sold it in the reign of Charles
II. to Colonel James Grahame, whose daughter, Cathe-
rine, brought in marriage to Henry Bowes Howard,
fourth earl of Berkshire, from whom it has descended
to the Hon. Mary Granville Howard, the present
possessor of the manorial rights and privileges. Gar-
thorne Hall, formerly the seat of a branch of the
Beliingham family, is now a tarm-house.

The landowners in the township are John Hill, Esq. ;
the Hon. Mary G. Howard ; John Wakefield, Esq. ;
E. W. Wakefield, Esq. ; and the Rev. Henry Guy.

The village 'of Great Asby is situated partly in the
township of Asby, Winderwath, and partly in that of
Asby Coatsforth, about four miles and a half south of
Appleby. At the time of the dissolution of tlio religious
houses the abbey of Sbap had three houses in Great
Asby.

THE CHURCH.

Asby church, dedicated to St. Peter, is an ancient
building, consisting of nave, chancel, north and south
aisles, and low square tower, containing two bells.
The living is a rectory, valued iu the lung's Book at
£23 13s. 4d., but is now wortli about j£200 a year.
The tithes were commuted, in 1843, for £243 a year.
There are five and a half acres of glebe land. The
patronage has descended with the manor, and is now
enjoyed 'oy John Hill, Esq. In the year 1299 Robert
de Askeby founded a chantry in this church, which he
dedicated to God, in honour of the Blessed Virgin, and
endowed it with one messuage aad six acres of land in

Great Asby. A little east of the church is St. Helen's
well, which was formerly seated round, and of great
repute for the medicinal properties of its waters.

Rectors. — Adam, ; Richard )e Englishe occurs 1298;

William de Brampton, 1298; WiUiam de Keldersyke, 1319;
Thomas de Anaut, ISl."); Stephen de Mehurn, 1374; Percival
Kirkbride, 156-3; John Barnes, 1572; Thomas Fairfax, 1578;
Oswald Dykes, 1593; Lancelot Dawes, 1518; George Tibbold,
lOGl; Henry rieming, 1004; Joshua Burrow, i7:iS ; Richard
Machel, 1739 ; H. Atkinson, ; Henry Guy, .

The rectory stands near the church, but in the town-
ship of Asby Coatsforth. It is a handsome commodious
building, erected in 1834.

CHARITIES.

School— By indenture, dated June 21 , 1682, between
Thomas Smith, D.D., dean of CarUsle, of the one part,
and George Tibbold, clerk, rector of Asby, and others,
of Asby, of the other part, it is witnessed, that the said
Dr. Smith granted unto the said George Tibbold, and
others, their heirs and assigns, his messuage and tene-
ment, with the appurtenances, at Eaisebeck, in the
parish of Orton, to hold the same upon trust, that one
half of the rents should, on St. Thomas' Day, yearly,
for ever, be paid by the trustees unto the poor house-
holders and poor people dwelling within the parish of
Asby, as his trustees should think requisite ; and that
the other half part of the rents, should be yearly, for
ever, employed for the maintenance and continuance
of a school and schoolmaster, at Great Asby, to teach
and instruct the poor and other children of the said
parish; and it was agreed that the trustees should,
from time to time, elect and appoint the schoolmaster,
and remove him when necessary. By indenture, dated
2nd February, 1683, Anthony Clemcntson and Eliza-
beth Clementson, in consideration of the sum of £40
paid by Edward Musgrave, George Tibbold, and others,
granted and confirmed to them and their heirs, several
parcels of free land in Raisebeck, therein particularly
described, and estimated altogether at si.x. acres, to hold
the same to them, and the rest of the twelve sworn
men of the parish of Asby, and their heirs and assigns,
upon trust, that the rents should be yearly employed
to and for the maintenance and continuance of a school
and schoolmaster at Great Asby, to teach and instruct
the poor and other children of the said parish. By
indenture, dated 13 th July, 1088, between George
Smith, citizen and merchant tailor of London, on the
one part, and George Tibbold, Edward Musgrave, and
others, of the other part; it is witnessed that the said
George Smith granted to the said George Tibbold and
others, his messuage or tenement in Asby, to hold the
same upon trust, to dispose of the rents on the 83rd

'26

EAST WARD.

April, yearly, for ever, for the maintenance of a school
and schoolmaster at Great Asby, to teach and instruct
the poor and other children of the said parish. There
is now no distinction preserved between the several
properties at Kaisebeck. The open lields were enclosed
about the year 1779, and an allotment made to the
trustees in lieu of the open field lands. The rent of
this land is divided into three parts, two of which are
paid to the schoolmaster yearly (subject to a small
deduction); and the other third is given away on the
91st December yearly, amongst the poorest persons not
receiving weekly pensions, in sums varying from 10s.
to 30s. The deduction from the schoolmaster's portion
consists of 4s. annually on St. George's Day, given to
four poor widows, and 5s. to the school-boys, for ale
and gingerbread, and Is. for a foot-ball. These gratui-
ties, amounting together to 10s., arc understood to he
allowed in respect of a gift of £10 by George Smith,
and in compliance with his directions. The old school-
house, which, according to an inscription over the door,
was erected by George Smith, merchant tailor, citizen
of London, in 1688, was destroyed by fire. A new
school was erected by subscription in 1853, which will
accommodate about fifty children. The school is under
the management of sevea trustees, and the annual
income is about £35.

St. Helen's Almshouse. — William Fairer, of Asby, by
will, dated 3rd April, 1811, after devising his real
estate, and leaving several pecuniary and other legacies,
and charging the payment thereof as therein mentioned,
gave as follows : — " Alter all the above legacies shall be
paid and dischai-ged, I give and bequeath to my execu-
tors, in trust, all the remainder of my estate, and that
they purchase a convenient piece of ground ; but as I
am afraid a convenient place for the purpose cannot
be got, I therefore give and bequeath to niy executors
in trust, a i)iece of ground at the top of the garth,
fourteen yards long, adjoining to the lane, and nine
yards deep, to hold the same in trust (they and their
successors, for ever), and that they shall build three
small good houses, under one roof, with one room
below and another above stairs, for three poor widows
or widowers, to be all natives, or who have been born
in the parish, but none of the Carlton's or Ion's families
to have any benefit in the charity ; and after it is com-
pleted, the remainder and remaining money to be put
out at interest, on good security, and the interest so
arising to be equally divided amongst the poor inmates,
share and share alike, after deducting any expenses
that may liave accrued in the last year, and to be
divided every St. Thomas' Day, for ever ; and the said
trustees shall nominate a proper person to the houses

when one becomes vacant ; and when one of the trustees
shall die, the other two shall appoint another in the
room of such person so dead, so that the number may
still be three, to conduct the affairs of the said chanty."
Pindar's Charity. — The llev. Simon Pindar, wlio
was rector of Great Musgrave from 1719 to 1755,
wrote a letter directed to the principal inhabitants of
Asby, in which place he was born, which letter is still
preserved in the church chest. It is without date or
signature, but is understood to be in his own hand-
writing. In this letter he states, that being desirous
to promote a public charity in the parish of Asby, he
had put £00 in the hands of John Bowness, which
money he had for some months past endeavoured to lay
upon a freehold estate, to be charged with the payment
of £2 12s. yearly, for ever, to be paid quarterly, and the
money applied to discharge the price of six twopenny
liaves, which he desired might be given every Lord's
Day, in Asby church, to six of the most indigent per-
sons, male or female, legally settled in that parish, being
members of the Church of England, and constantly
attending divine service. And he further desired that
when a pensioner died, the parish clerk should have the
loaf that belonged to him, deceased, the Sunday following
the death; and on that Sunday he should publicly
signify to the trustees, that a new member was to be
that afternoon elected in the room of such a one deceased,
according to the direction of the benefactor. The sum
of £00 was received into the parish funds, and applied,
upwards of twentj"- years ago, in the discharge of some
law expenses which had been incurred by the parish ;
and the sum of £2 )2s. has ever since been paid out of
the poor rates to supply bread, according to the direc-
tions of the donor.

ASBY COATSFORTH.

The area and population of this township are included
in the parish returns, not having been as yet returned
separately. The rateable value is £1,0(33. The town-
ship stretches eastward from the beck, which runs
through Great Asby.

The manor of Asby Coatsforth was held at au early
period by a family bearing the local name, one of whom,
Richard de Coatsford, witnessed the grant made to the
abbey of Byland, in the reign of Henry II. In the first
year of the reign of King John, Hugh de Cottesforth
occurs as paying £3 for lands in Asby. In the 14th
Edward I. (1285-0) Peter de Cotesford held Asby
Coatsford of the two daughters of Ilobert de ^'eteripont.
In the 8th of Edward II. (! 314-15) John de Cottcsford
held a moiety of Great Asby, the wardship of which was
worth £0 13s. 4d. a year, and the cornage 4s. 2d. In

ASBY PAEISH.

727

1865 the manor was held by John de Cotesforth, and
in 1391 by Stephen dc Cotesforth. In the 8ist
Henry VI. (1453-4) John de Cotesforth held Asby
Coatsforth, by homage and fealty, and 4s. 2d. cornage ;
owing also for the same wardship, marriage, and relief.
In 1404 John de Cotesford occurs as one of the jurors
on the inquisition post mortem of John de Clifford.
He appears to have been the last of his family, as no
more of the name occur in connexion with the manor,
which afterwards became the property of the Mus-
graves, by whom it was transferred by marriage to Dr.
Boucher, who sold it to Roger Pindar. It was subse-
quently purchased in the year 1800 by James Park,
Esq., of Asby Hall, whose son, George Park, Esq., is
the present lord of the manor. The landowners are
the Earl of Lonsdale ; John Hill, Esq.; W.Wakefield,
Esq.; Robert Addison, Esq.; George Park, Esq.;
Messrs. Anthony Sawers, George Jackson, and Richard
Dixon.

Asby Hall is an ancient mansion, situate in the
village of Great Asby; over the door is a coat of arms,
supposed to be that of the llusgraves.

Kicolson and Burn state " there are two estates in
that parish which go by the name of Grange ; one ot
them went along with the manor of Asby Coatsforth ;
the other belonged to the abbey of By land, in Yorkshire;
but by whom it was given we have not found."*

The single houses having particular names are Grange
Hall, Breaks Hall, Catterine Holme, and Lower Grise-
burn.

A small Methodist Chapel was erected in this town-
ship in 1859.

At Asby Gill, about one mile from the village of
Great Asby, is the entrance to Pate Hole, a singular
cavern about 1,000 yards long, through which runs a
small rivulet, said to be that which rises again at St.
Helen's WeU.

LITTLE ASBT.

For acreage and population see the parish returns.

The earliest notice of the first possessors of this
manor occurs in a deed of lands at Crackenthorp, in
the reign of Henry II., three of the witnesses to which
are William de Askcby, Richard de Cotesford, and
Richard English, or L'Engleys, who were severally
lords of the three Asbys. In the 4th year of the reign
of King John (1902-3) an agreement was made between
Robert de Scotland and Richard L'Engleys concerning
half a carucate of land, with its appurtenances, in Old
Asby. Nine years later a William English witnessed
a grant made by Robert de Veteripont to the abbey of
Sbap. In the 90th Edward I. (1231-2) Sir Robert de

Engleys occurs as a juror at Appleby, in a cause between
the king and the abbey of St. Mary at York. In 1808,
1310, and 131], Robert LAngleys, Knt., represented
the county of Westmoreland in parhament. In 1328
William Englisbe and Helena, his wife, levied a fine
of the manor of Little Asby, and lauds in Great Asby,
to the use of the said William and Helena, and their
heirs; with remainder to Robeit, brother of the said
William, and his heirs ; remainder to Thomas, another
brother; remainder to John Dawney and his heirs;
remainder to the right heirs of the said William. In
1338 William English received a license to impark 100
acres of land in Kirklevington in Cumberland, 100
acres elsewhere in the said county, 100 acres at Tebay
and Runthnaite in the county of Westmoreland, and
100 acres at Assmudely in the county of York. Three
years later a fine was passed of the manors of Tebay
and Runthwaite, to the use of William L'Englishe,
Knt., for life ; remainder to William, his sons, and his
heirs male ; remainder to Julian, his sister. William
L'Engleys served as a knight of the shire for West-
moreland in most of the parliaments from the 12th
Edward II. to the 22nd Edward IIL In the 34th
year of the last-named monarch's reign (1360-1) John,
son of Robert L'Engleys, made a settlement of his
estate at Little Asby. In 1309, in an inquisition of
knights fees in Westmoreland, it was found that Robert
L'Engleys then held Little Asby. This Robert had a
son Thomas, who died during the lifetime of his father,
and was the last of the name of Little Asby. His
daughter, Idonea, became the wife of Edmund de Sand-
ford, a younger brother of Sir William Sandford, Knt.,
of Sandford, in the parish of Warcop. Idonea removed
with her husband to Askham, and they were the founders
of the Sandfords of Askham and Howgill. After the
death of Edmund de Sandford, Idonea married Sir
Thomas Ughtred ; and in the 15th Richard II. (1391-9).
we find that Thomas Ughtred and Idonea his wife, in
right of the said Idonea, held the manor of Little Asby,
by homage and fealty and the payment of 2s. lOd.
cornage. In the 10th of Henry V. (1422) after the
death of John de Clifford, an inquisition was held when
it was found that Robert de Sandford held the manor
of Litle Asby, This Robert appeai-s to have been the
second son of Edmund de Sandford and Idonea English,
his elder brother, WUliam, having died^without issue,
for by an inquisition of the services of knights and
others, free tenants, holding of Thomas de Clifford as
of his barony of Westmoreland, in the 31st Henry VI.
(1452-3) it was found that " Robert Engleys heretofore
held Litde Askby, and paid for the same ad con-
juyum 2s. lOd., and owed wardship, marriage relief,

728

EAST WARD.

and suit to the county court, and now Thomas Dala-
naore, Esq., holds the same as of right of Margaret his
wife, late wife of William Sandford elder brother of
Eobert Sandford, Esq., which Margaret had the same
vill iu jointure with the aforesaid William, her late
husband, the reversion thereof belonging to the said
Robert." Shortly after this we find Thomas Sandford,
son of Robert just mentioned, holding the manor by
similar services. In the 18th Henry VIII. (1520-7)
Thomas Sandford, Esq., held the manor, which passed
to his second son, Richard of Howgill, in whose posterity
it continued till the Sandfords of Howgill failed in
issue male, when it was transferred by marriage to
the Honeywoods of Mark's Hill, Essex, one of whom,
Philip Honeywood, sold it iu 1780 to the Earl of

Thanet, from whom it has descended to Sir Richard
Tufton, Bart., the present lord.

The village of Little Asby is two miles south-south-
east of Great Asby, and five miles and a half cast-by-
north of Orton. There was anciently a chapel here,
dedicated to St. Leonard, which was endowed by
Richard le English, rector of Asby, with a messuage
and six acres of land in Great Asby, for the foundation
of a charity.

Though this township is mountainous, still some
parts of it are tolerably fertile, and it abounds with
limestone. The single houses having particular names
are High Grange, Wbygill Head, Mazonwatb, and
Waterhouses.

BROUGH PARISH.

Brodgh parish is bounded on the north by the lofty fells of Hilbeck, Warcop, Dow Crags, &o., on the west by the
parish of Great Musgrave, on the south by Kirkby Stephen, and on the east by Yorkshire. It is about eight miles
in length, by five in breadth, and with the exception of the middle portion, which consists of fine pasture and meadow
land, is a wild mountainous region, rich in lead, iron, Umestone, and freestone. Some coal, but of an inferior quality,
is also found. The parish comprises the townships of Church Brough, Brough Sowerby, and Hilbeck, and the
chapelry of Stainmore, whose united area is 24,.')17 statute acres. It comprises the principal portion of the forest of
Stainmoro. The inhabitants are chiefly engaged iu agricultural pursuits.

has been fertile in Roman remains. In the time of

CHDRCH BROUCII.

The township comprises an area of 900 acres, and its
rateable value is £2,412. The population in 1801 was
094; in 1811, 758; in 1821, 940; in 1831, 900; iu
1841 , 899 ; and in 1 85 1, 773, who principally reside in
the town of Brough.

Of Brough, during the British period of the history
of this country, we possess no information, though there
is little doubt it formed the site of one of the encamp-
ments of the natives. When the Romans advanced as
far north as Eburacum (York), they constructed their
great roads cast, north, and west. One of these proceeded
by Isurium (Aldborough), Cataractonium (Catterick
Bridge), and Lavatra; (Bowes), crossed the mountains, the
pass being defended by a Roman castle, remains of which
may still be traced, and arrived at Vertene (Brough),
from which place it continued its course by Brovanacm
(Kirby Thore), Brocavium (Brougham), Vorcda (Plump-
ton Wall, in Cumberland), and so on to Luguballia
(Garhsle), one of the principal Roman stations iu the
north. Vertera) (Brough) appears to have been gar-
risoned by a body of troops, called Direclores. Brough

Lelaud it seems to have been proverbial for the antiqui-
ties constantly found here. In his " Itinerary," he
says — " Brow, now a vyllage, set in Lunesdale a vi
miles beneath the foote of Dentdale, hath been by
likelyhood sum notable town. The plough menne find
there yn creng lapides quadralos, and many other
straung things ; and this place is much spoken of the
inhabitants there." During the last thirty years large
quantities of Roman coins, fibulre, &c., have been dis-
covered from time in the bed of the river, and also iu
its north bank opposite to the castle, at a depth of about
si.x: feet. The river has changed its course, and is now
much nearer the castle than formerly. Few gold coins,
but many of silver, and thousands of brass ones. They
are of various periods ; and some of the inhabitants of
Brough are in possession of hundreds. On the with-
drawal of the Roman legion, Vertera) fell into the hands
of the Celtic people, who, at that time, inhabited
Westmoreland. They at once gave it a descriptive
name, calling it Burgh or Brough, which means a forti-
fication. It continued to be known by this description

BEOUGH PAEISIT.

729

till the arrival of the Angles, who, to distinguish it
from other places bearing the same name, called it
Brough-under-Stainmore, or Brough-under-the-Stonj--
moor, from the bleak fells by which it was surrounded.
The Northmen, in their incursions, settled in the
neighbourhood, and until the period of the Norman
Conquest were the dominant people.

On the partition of England among the followers of
the Conqueror, the manors of Brough, Sowerby, and
Stainmore, were included in the grant of the barony of
Westmoreland, made to Ranulph de Mcschines, and
from him came to the Veteriponts, Cliffords, and
their descendants, never being granted off to any
inferior lords. A castle appears to have been erected
here shortly after the Conquest. In the 8th Edward II.
(1314-15), on the decease of Robert Clifford, it was
found, by inquisition, that the said Robert, amongst
other places, had held the castle of Brough-under-
Stainmore, " with the precinct of the trenches thereof,
the herbage of which was worth yearly 6s. Sd. Two
hundred acres of demesne land, twenty-two whereof, at
the least, were worth yearly 9d. each. An hundred
and tea acres of meadow, each of which worth by the
year 12d. Two parks, the herbage whereof, with all
issues, was worth by the year 100s. Also free tenants,
■who paid yearly 17s. 2d. Also twenty oxgangs of knd,
worth each by the year, 4s. Ten tofts coterell, worth
yearly 6d. each. One bakehouse, with the profits of
measuring the corn of the village, 20s. One water-miln,
burned, worth yearly £0 1 3s. 4d. Also the constableship
[of the castle], worth yearly -10s. Also the profits of the
fairs, worth, by the year IDs. [And this was before any
grant of a fair that we now know of.] — Also, in the
Lower Burgh, twenty-four tofts and a half, which are
burned, each whereof pays yearly 12d. Also, upon
Stainmore, ten vaccaries which are burned ; each
■whereof, with the meadow adjoining, worth by the year
10s. And five vaccaries, not burned, each whereof worth
by the year £20. Also, Alan de Cabeigh, Nicholas de
Musgrave, and Geoffrey de Tesedale held there four
closes of new improvement, of the yearly rent of "one
hundred and fifteen shillings and one farthing. Agist-
ment there, worth yearly 10s. Pleas and perquisite of
the court 13s. 4d. The sum total, £49 18s. iii.—
Also, at Sowerby, nigh Burgh, one capital messuage,
worth by the year 12d. Four score acres of demesne
land, worth yearly 8d. each. Si.xteen acres of mea-
dow, worth yearly 18d. each. Two free tenants, who
pay yearly 7d. Sixteen oxgangs of land, worth yearly
8s. each. Ten messuages coterell, worth by the year
12d. each. One water-miln, worth yearly 40s. One
vaccary, worth yearly 2C3. Sc". The sura total,

£11 l.Js. 7d." In 1422, after the death of John de
Clifford, an inquisition found that at Burgh he died
possessed of eleven messuages, called vaccaries, and a
park, called Old Park, worth, in the whole, £10 10s. lOd.
per annum. The same inquisition also informs us,
that Elizabeth, mother of the said John de Clifford,
held the castle and manor, together with several mes-
suages, or vaccaries, and also the vill of Sowerby, parcel
of the said castle and manor, and the services of different
tenants of Great and Little Brough, who paid to her the
sum of ten shillings a year. The manor is now held
by Sir Richard Tufton, Bart. ; besides whom, William
Wilkinson, Esq. ; Thomas Hodgson Hobson, Esq.; A.
Turner, Esq. ; Robert Buckley and Sons, and others,
are landowners.

Brough Castle was erected shortly after the Conquest,
on the site of the Roman station. Its keep, like that
of Appleby Castle, was known by the name of Csesar's
Tower, and appears also to have been known as the
Round Tower. During the inroads made by the Scots
under William the Lion, Brough Castle was attacked,
but it was well prepared for defence, being garrisoned by
six knights and their followers. The castle was very
soon attacked on aU sides ; and the Flemings and the
border men in the pay of the Scottish monarch made a
fierce assault upon the garrison, and the first day took
from them the outworks, which the defenders had soon
abandoned, and shut themselves up in the tower. Here
they might have held out for some time, but the Scots
applied fire to the tower, and they were reduced to the
alternative of surrendering or being burnt. " But a
new knight had come to them that day. Now listen to
his deeds and great courage ; when his companions had
all surrendered, he remained in the tower, and seized
two shields, which he hung on the battlements, and
held his ground there a long time, and threw at the
Scots three sharp javelins, with each of which he struck
a man dead. "VMien these failed him, he takes up
sharp stakes and hurled them at the Scots,- and over-
threw some of them, and ever keeps shouting, you shall
all be vanquished soon. Never by a single vassal was
strife better maintained. When the fire deprived him
of the defence of the shields, he is not to blame if he
then surrendered." The castle of Brough was beatea
down, " with the best part of the tower."' The castle
was subsequently repaired, and continued to take rank
among the defences of AVestmoreland till 1-521, in
which year it was accidentally set on fire, and it con-
tinued in ruins till the year 1661, when it was rebuilt

1 Ore est Burc abataz e le mielz de la tur, "Chrouicle of the Vfia
between the English and the Scots, in 1173 and 1174, by Jordan
Fantosme," 8vo., 1840, p. 68.

'30

EAST WAED.

by the Lady Anne Cliflford, countess-dowager of Dorset,
Pembroke, and Montgomery. This re-edification was
commemorated upon a stone which, about eighty years
ago, stood over the gateway of the castle, and bore the
following inscription: — "This cattle of Brough-under-
Stanemore, and the great tower of it, was repaired by Lady
Ann Clifford, countess-dowager of Pembroke, Dorset, and
Montgomery ; Baroness Clifford, Westmoreland, Vesey ;
high-sheriff, by inheritance, of the county of Westmore-
land, and lady of the honour of Skipton, in Craven, in
the year of our Lord God, 1659 ; so as she came to lie
in it herself for a little while in September, 16G1, after
it had lain ruinous, without timber or any covering, ever
since the year 1321, when it was burnt by a casual fire."
The keep, or principal tower, of this ancient castle,
except the walls, was demohshed, and the timber sold
by Thomas Earl of Thauet, about the year 1695, when
he was repairing Appleby Castle. From this period the
castle has been allowed to go to ruin. The chief parts
now standing are portions of the keep and other towers ;
the keep is in its general appeai'ance similar to those of
the Tower of London, Piochester Castle, &e. The ruins
stand upon a lofty eminence, near the church, in the
midst of what is supposed to have been the Pioman
station.

THE TOWN OF BEOrOH.

Brough, or Brough-under-Staiumore, is situated in
54° 28' north latitude, and 2° 20' west longitude. It is
eight miles south-east from Appleby, and 262 north-
north-west from London by road. Tebay station, on
the Lancaster and Carlisle railway, which is sixteen
miles from Brough is 203 from London.

The town of Brough is little more than a village, the
railway having destroyed the coaching trade, which,
from its position on the north mail road it formerly
possessed. A small weekly market is held on Thurs-
day, in conse(iuence of a graiit made by Edward Ltl.,
in 1330, to Eobert Lord Clifford. The charter
empowered the holding of an annual fair of four days'
duration, on the two days before the feast of St.
Matthew (September 21st) the day of the festival, and
the following day. This chnrter was confirmed by
Edward VI. in 15-19. The duration of the fair is now
limited to two days, which, in consequence of the
change from old to new style, are the 80th September
and the 1st October. This fair is held on Brough Hill,
a common two miles north-by-west of the town, and is
numerously attended. Great numbers of horses, sheep,
and cattle are brought for sale. I'airs are also held in
the town on the second Thursday in January, March,
and April, and on the Thursday before Whitsuntide,

for cattle, sheep, &c. Brough is a polling place for the
county. Petty sessions are held here the first Thursday
in every month. The town is divided into two parts,
called Market Brough and Church Brough, by the
Helbeck, a small feeder of the Eden. The ancient
custom of bearing the boiling, or holy tree, on the eve
of the Epiphany, is still observed at Brough, and is now
considered peculiar to this place. The procession sets
out at eight o'clock, with a band playing, and stops and
cheers at the bridge and again at the cross. The
crowd then separates into two parties, one of which
endeavours to take the tree to one of the inns, the other
to another. An obstinate scuffle ensues, and the inn-
keeper patronised by the successful party is expected to
treat his men well.

Brough church, dedicated to St. Michael, is a neat
structure of the fourteenth century, with a handsome
embattled tower, of a somewhat later date, and a peal
of four bells, said to have been given to the parish by a
yeoman of the name of Brunskill. The windows contain
many fine specimens of stained glass, but they have
been much disfigured by modern repairs. The pulpit,
which is fixed against the south waU, is of stone.
There are several mural monuments. In 1314 this
church was appropriated by Pope Clement VI. to the
provost and scholars of Queen's College, Oxford, who
are still the patrons, and had previously received a grant
of the advowson from Edward III., at the instance of
his chaplain, Robert Eaglesfield, who was rector of
Brough, and founder of the said college. The hving is
valued in the King's Book at £8 IBs. 9d., but is now
worth upwards of £000 a year. There was formerly a
chantry in this church. It was founded in the reign
of Henry IH., by Thomas Musgrave, who granted cer-
tain lands and tenements " to God and the Blessed
Virgin Mary, and to his chapel of Brough-undcr-
Stainmore, and to Sir William de Askeby, chaplain,
and his successors serving God there, whom he and
his heirs should present to the said chapel." The
presentation to this chantry soon afterwards passed to
the Helbeck family. The altar of this chantry was in
the north aisle, which, in consequence, was known as
our Lady's Aisle. We need not add that this chantry
was suppressed at the period of the Reformation. The
hving is now a vicarage.

Vicars. — Thomas Bowett, ; Peter de Chamberi, ;

■William de Clifford, ; John de Langlon, ; Hugh do

Burgb, VWi; William de NorthwicU, died 13.32; Robert do
Eaglesfield, 1332 ; John Kainold occurs 1309 ; John de Merton,
1309; — Baisbeck occurs 1506; Thomas Rigg occuis 1532;
Lancelot Shaw, l&CS ; Eogcr Salkeld, 1094 ; David IlecUsletter,

BROUGH PAKISH.

731

18 U; William Eishardson, 1623 ; Christopher Harrison, lOCl ;
Joseph Fisher, 1C95 ; Francis Thompson, 1703 ; Thomas Hodg-
son, 1735; Thomas Barnett, 1708; Lancelot Bellas, 1792;
Lancaster Dodgson, 1810; Lancelot Jefferson, 1828.

The vicarage is a plain building, situated near the
church. It was erected ia 1829, by the present vicar,
at a cost of iE2,000.

In 1500 John Brunskill founded, at Market Brough,
a chapel or orator}', which was dedicated to the Blessed
Virgin and St. Gabriel. It was endowed by Thomas
Blenkinsop, of Hilbeok, with a piece of ground, called
Gilgarth, on condition that the said John Brunskill
should build a chapel there, and also an hospital, " with
two beds in it, for travellers and other poor people ;
and maintain the same for ever. Two priests were
established to sing and pray in the chapel for ever for
the souls of all the benefactors of the said chapel that
were departed from the world, and for the welfare of
them that were living." One of these priests was to
teach grammar, the other to instruct children willing to
learn singing, freely and without charge. The founda-
tion of the chapel was confirmed both by the Bishop
of Carlisle and the Archbishop of York. This chapel
continued to exist till the time of the dissolution of the
religious houses, when the priest who taught singing
was removed, and the other who taught grammar was
retained as first master of the free school, to which
the king's commissioners granted £7 lis. 4d. a year.

The Baptists, Wesleyans, and Primitive Methodists
liave chapels here.

CHAKITIES.

School. — From a copy on paper of a deed poll
purporting to be sealed with the seal of the Abbey of
Shap, A.D. 1500, it appears that by the providence,
labours, and means of John Brunskill, of Brough, by
the assistance and aid of Thomas Blenkinsop, there was
a chapel founded at Brough, with two priests, the one
to teach grammar, and the other to instruct children,
willing to learn song freely, without paying ; and that
Richard, then Abbot of Shap, having the governance
and oversight of the same, at the appeal, request, and
by the advice of John Brunskill, willed and ordained
as follows : — 20d. to be paid to the Bishop of Carlisle
yearly; and 20s. yearly to the Vicar of Brough. The
singing priest to have £5 wages of the oblations in the
said chapel, to be paid by the said abbot and the
schoolmaster of the grammar school. The said abbot
also willed and ordained a man and his wife to be
keeper of the ornaments in the said chapel, of the books,
&c., and of the alms beds of the hospital, &c. The said
keeper to receive his wages of the oblations of the
said chapel, by the hands of the s^id abbot and of the

schoolmaster of the said grammar school. And it
further appears that over all these the said abbot willed
and ordained that the right heirs of the aforesaid
Thomas Blenkinsop, after the decease of the said John
Brunskill, should have the nomination and gift of the
room of the said priest, and of the keepership of the
chapel, itc. The surplusage of the oblations of the said
chapel, if any, to be kept in a chest in the monastery of
Shap, for the care of which chapel and chest the abbot
to receive 23s. 4d. The schoolmaster of the grammar
school, for his care and labours, 8s. 4d. of the said
oblations. And when it should fortune that any
honest priest should be named to the aforesaid office,
or mastership in grammar or song, then the examination
of the said priest to belong to the Bishop of Carlisle or
his deputy. Among the records of the Court of
Exchequer of Hilary term, 4th and 5th Philip and
Mary, is an order from the barons to the receiver
general of the county of Westmoreland, to pay £.1 1 Is.
4d. clear, yearly, at Lady-day and Michaelmas, to John
Beck, then schoolmaster, of the school of Brough, and
to the schoolmaster of the same place for the time
being; which sum, it is stated, that certain com-
missioners, appointed by letters patent, 20th June, 2nd
Edward VI., had ordered to be paid to the schoolmaster
of a certain grammar school, which had been continually
kept at Brough, before the 20th day of July, in the
second year of Edward VI., for his wages, as had been
of ancient time done. This is the only endowment of
the school, which is now attended by about fifty
children.

Broadas Close. — There is a field called Broadas,
containing about six acres, lying in the township of
Waitby, in the parish of Kirkby Stephen, which
formerly belonged to the parish of Brough. We cannot
obtain any information how this field came to the
parish, or to what objects the rents were applied. This
close was sold in 1777 for the sum of ^£97 Is. The
estate has since passed through several hands, and it
now belongs to the trustees of Thompson's charity, in
the parish of Kirkby Stephen. The money received
for the sale of this close, was divided amongst the
different townships, in the same proportion as they
pay to the church-rate. The portion received by the
townships of ilarket Brough and Church Brough is
understood to have been laid out in building a poor-
house on a piece of land in Church Brough, purchased
in 1772 for £9, and conveyed to Thomas Hodgson in
trust, for the churchwardens, overseers, and principal
inhabitants and landowners of Church Brough and
Market Brough, for the sole use of the poor of the said
townships.

(32

Hat/ton's Charity. — The returns of 1786 state that
Anthony Haj'ton (no date mentioned) gave £10, which
was then laid out in repairing the poor-house, and was
supposed to be a rent charge upon it. The name of
Autliony Haytou is not known as a benefactor in
Brough.

Hodgson's Charity. — By indenture, dated 17th
October, 1700 (enrolled in Cliancery 21st March, 1761),
between the Rev. Thomas Hodgson, vicar of Brough,
of the one part, and John Thompson, Esq., of Market
Brough, and six others, it was witnessed that the said
Thomas Hodgson granted to the said John Thompson,
and others, and their heirs, an annuity of £'3 issuing
out of the grantor's freehold dwelling-houses in Market
Brough, and out of the castle gates in Market Brough
intact, with a rateable part and share in the soil, to
hold the same in trust, to distribute amongst such of
the poorest parishioners of Brough as the said Thomas
Hodgson should direct during his lifetime ; and after
his death, monthly, on the first Sunday in every month,
in twelve equal shares, lay the same out in the purchase
of bread, to be distributed by the churchwardens of the
parish of Brough, in the parish church, to such of the
poorest parishioners who should constantly attend divine
service, as the vicar of Brough should think fit, and in
such shares and portions as the vicar should appoint ; and
when the trustees should be reduced to two, that they
should choose others to make up the number to seven.
The sum of £'3 is regularly laid out in the purchase of
bread. A certain quantity is given away every other
Sunday in Brough church, to the poor of the several
townships attending service. The poor persons receiving
the bread are either appointed or approved of by the
vicar, and when once appointed generally continue to
receive it for life. Each person generally has one two-
penny loaf The poor belonging to any of the town-
ships are entitled to this, if they come to the parish
church.

Walle/s Charities. — Philip Waller, of Park Houses,
by will, dated 19th May, ]778, gave to Robert Bell, of
Kirkby Stephen, and Leonard Bonson, their heirs and
assigns for ever, £'100 in trust, to place out the same,
and apply the interest in manner following, viz.: — He
directed his trustees, their heirs and assigns, to lay out,
yearly, £3 18s., part of the interest, in wheat bread,
after the rate of Is. 6d. a week, the same to be made
into six threepenny loaves, and distributed every
Sunday, in the forenoon, in the parish church of
Kirkby Stephen, by his trustees, their heirs or assigns,
to such widows or popr householders as they should
appoint, being inhabitants of or belonging to the town-
ships or liberties of Kaber or South Stainmore, in the

parish church aforesaid. And the testator ordered his
trustees to lay out yearly the sum of £3 18s., further
part of the said interest, in wheat bread, after the rate
of 3s. every two weeks, the same to be made into twelve
threepenny loaves every second and fourth Sunday in
every month, to be distributed in the parish church of
Brough, by his trustees, their heirs or assigns, to such
widows or poor housekeepers, inhabitants and belonging
to the parish of Brough, as they should appoint. And
he further directed his trustees to pay to the school-
master teaching in the school-house of Great Mu'sgrave
for the time being, the sum of £4 yearly, further part
of the said interest, to be paid for such poor children
in Musgrave parish as should be named by his trustees,
their heirs and assigns, and whose parents should not
be able to pay for them. And he further directed his
trustees to pay a further sum of £1 yearly to the school-
master teaching school at Brough Sowerby for the time
being, for teaching such poor children, not exceeding
eight, belonging to the said township, as his trustees
should nominate and appoint. And he directed that
the remaining part of the interest arising from the said
£400, if any, should yearly be divided equally between
the said trustees, their heirs and assigns, for their
trouble and expenses.

Market Brough, Church Srnugh, and Hilhcck. —
Robson's Charity. — William Robson, of Brough, left
£20 to the Vicar of Brough and the churchwardens
and overseers of the two Broughs and Hilbeck, for the
use of the poor of these places. The sum of £20 is
secured by mortgage on the tolls of the road leading
from Brough to Eamont Bridge, with interest at four
per cent. The sum of 16s. on account thereof is
regularly received by the overseers and divided, by
giving 12s. to the townships of Market Brough and
Chufch Brough, and 4s. to the division of Hilbeck. It
is given away in each of the townships in small sums
to persons not receiving regular parish pensions.

Brough Sowerby, and Hilbeck. — Poor Stock. — There
is in this township the sum of £20, which is understood
to be the portion of the sale of Broadas close, paid to
Brough Sowerby. The interest of the £20 (,20s.) used
to be given to the poor not receiving pensions ; but of
late it has been added to the poor rates.

Eichardson's Charity. — The returns of 178G state
the sum of 5s. yearly, as an unknown benefaction to
the poor of Hilbeck. It will appear, however, from the
report of the charities in Great Musgrave parish, stated
hereafter, to have been given by George Richardson
in 1715, though that name is equally unknown here as
it was at Great Musgrave. This money is given away
at Christmas to poor persons not receiving pensions.

BROUGH PARISH.

733

with the 4s. a year from Robson's Charity, as already
stated.

BROUGH SOWIiRBT.

This township comprises 1,083 acres, and its rateable
v.ilue is £1,574 lis. lOd. Its population in 1801 was
139; in 1811,155; in 1821,180; in 1831, 155; in
1 84 1 , 1 4 2 ; and in 1 85 1 , 1 1 7 ; who reside in the village of
Brough Sowerby, and in detached farm houses. Agricul-
ture is the principal employment, and ICirkby Stephen
markets are usually attended. The manor of Brough
Sowerby has undergone the same change of ownership
as that of Brough, and is now held by the same lord.
The landowners are A. Cleasby, Esq. ; William Hopes,
Esq.; llev. John Dickinson, Mrs. lurkpatrick, Messrs.
John Waistell, and John Grainger, with several small
proprietors. The single houses having particular names
are Thornby Scale, Hollins View, Park House, Blouru,
Field Head, and Sowerby Lodge.

The village of Brough Sowerby is a mile and a half
south of Brough, on the road to Ivirkby Stephen.

IIII.BECK.

The area of Hilbeck township, inclusive of Stain-
more, is 22,468 acres, and its rateable value is
£363 Is. 3d. The number of its inhabitants in
1801 was 74; in 1811, 98; in 1821, 101; in 1831,
54; in 1841, 42; and in 1851, 94; who are engaged
in agricultural pursuits, and reside in the scattered
village of Hilbeck, and a few dispersed houses. Up-
wards of fifty years ago an attempt was made by John
M. Carlton, Esq., who then possessed the property, to
establish a cotton-mill iu the township, but the under-
taking proved a failure. Appleby is the market usually
attended. In Hilbeck Wood, on an eminence west of
the hall, is Fox Tower, also built by Mr. Carlton.

The manor of Hilbeck, anciently Helbeck, from the
old Norse Hella, to pour rapidly, in allusion to the
rushing of the beck from the hills, belonged for a con-
siderable period to a family bearing the local name.
Its history will bo best shown by the following account
of its possessors : —

|icll)ccl; ijf ^ilbak.
The first of this family on record is

Thomas de Helbeck, who, with WiDo (Guy) his son, in the
reign of Henry II., witnessed a grant of lands at Renegill, made
by Jtaud de Veteripont, to her son, the fii'st Robert de Yeteii-
pont. Thomas was succeeded by his son

WiDo, who in the 13th of King John (1211-12) witnessed
Robert 4e Veteripont's charter to the abbey of Shap. He also
occurs as Guide Ue Helbeck. The next of this family met
with is

Robert de Helbeck, probably son of Wido, who was col-
lector of the aid in the reiga of Henr}- 111. The next oa
record is

Sir Thomas be Helbeck, who witnessed a grant of lands at
Appleby in the 30th Henry III. (1201-2). This gendeman
held lands in Eichmondshire and Westmoreland by knight's
service. He was succeeded by his son,

Sir Thomas de Helbeck, who lived in the lime of Edward
I. He married Avicia, danghtcr of Adam de Henecastre, by
whom he bad issue,

I. Thomas, his heir.
II. Edmund, who married Isabel de Slikebnrne, i

ridnw, in

132fi, and Imd some laiids and privileges granted U> him by
his father in the manor of Uilbeck. He bad a son,

Edmund.

III. Alan, a priest, who received from his father a grant of one
messuage and two oxgangs of land in Hilbeck.
1. Alice, married to Koberi, eldest son of Sir Richard de Suleby,
who granted 110 marks, and all his demesne lands, rents,
homage, &«., in Appleby, to his son and daughter m-law.

II. Isabel, married to Patricius de Casdecarrock, who had for
Iicr portion lands at Sunbiggin, Raisebeck, Keldelith, and
Coatflat, with half of the fuUing-mUl there.

III. Margaret, married lo William de LancasU-e, who had for her
dower lauds in Strickland in-Kendal.

Sir Thomas was succeeded by his eldest son,

TuoJiAS DE Helbeck, who, by an inquisition taken in the 3rd
Edward II. (1300-10), appeal's to have then held by knight's
service Hilbeck and Ascuni. In 1314-15 he was knight of the
shire for Westmoreland. His wife's name does not appear, but
he had an only daughter, Isabella, who became the wife of
Richard de Bleokinsop, and thus terminated the durect hne of
the Helbecks of Hilbeck.

^nns.— Gules, six annulets, or, wiUi a border encircled aig.

ajknhinsop of ^ilbtth.

As we have just seen, the first of this family who
obtained possession of Hilbeck, by marriage with the
heiress of the Helbecks, was

Richard de Bleskissop, younger brother of Robert de
Blenkinsop, to whom Edward King of Scots gave aU the lands
and tenements of Ughtertyre with the appurtenances, to the value
of twenty marks yearly. Thomas de Helbeck, on the marriage
of his daughter to Robert de Blenkinsop, seiUed upon them the
whole manor of Hilbeck, with some trifling excepUons. Robert
de Blenkinsop was coroner of Westmoreland in the 19th Edward
II. (1325-0). He died about the beginning of the reign of
Edward III., and was succeeded by his son,

Thomas de Blescansop, who appears to have been very
young at the time of his fathers demise, as he did not attain his
majority tiU the 10th Edward HI. (1315), when he came into
possession of his estates. He had a son,

Thohas de Blescassop, Esq., who on his marriage had all
the lands at HUheck, Overton, Soulby, and Brampton, settled
upon him and Katherine his wife. He had the office of con-
stable of Brough Castle granted to him and his heirs for 60U
years, with aU its privUeges, by Roger de Clifford, lord of
Westmoreland. The grant was dated at the casUe of Brough,
on Sunday before the feast of St. James the apostle (July 25),
in the 4th Richard II. (13S0). In 1387 he represented the

iSA

county of Westmoreland in parliament, lie was succeeded by
liis son,

Wii.i.UM HE Br.ENKANsop, Esq., who mnn-ipil ]Miuul, daughter
of Kiehai-d de Siilkeld, and had Unn ~,!i'.. 1 upon him a moiety
of the demesne of Overton, uinl nil hi iv | ' ■' ■ He was knigVit
of tlie sliire for Westmoreland in lAil, and lived about 30 years
aflpr. His son,

Thojias Blenkessop, Esq., succeeded him, and was the first
of the family who dropped the prefix de. He represented the
county of Westmoreland in parUament in li'^Ji. He was
succeeded by his son,

Thomas Blenkixsop, Esq., who had settled upon him, on his
marriage with his wife Katherine, all the lands in Overton above-
mentioned, and certain lands in the village of Tehay. He also
appears to have held lands and tenements in Kyrkeby-upon-
Wyrke, co. York. His son and heir,

Thomas Blenktnsop, succeeded. This gentleman, about
the 0th Edward IV. (1469-70), married Margaret, daughter and
co-heir of Richard Salkeld, Esq., of Corby, and in the 7th Henry
VII. (1101-2) articled with John Brunskill for the building of
St. 3Ian-'s Chapel, in Brougli. By an inquisition of quo warranto,
taken in the 10th Henry VII. (1503-4), "against Henry Lord
Clifford, the jurors find that Thomas Blenkinsop was seised of
the manor of Hilbeck with the appurtenances in his demesne as
of fee, and being so seised, held the said manor of Henry Lord
Cliflbrd by knight's service, namely, by homage, fealty, and
scuiage, that is to say, when scutage runs at 40s. for each
knight's fee, then to pay 40s. ; when more, more ; and when
less, less ; and by the coruage of Cs., and by the service to do
suit at the court of our lord the king in the county of West-
moreland, from month to month, at the king's castle at
Appleby ; and that the said manor is worth i£40 above reprises ;
that the said Thomas died in the 18th year of King Henry VIL,
Thomas, his son and heir, being then seventeen years of age;
that the said Henry Lord Clifford had received all the issues
and profits of the said manor, during the minority of the said
Thomas, the son, and married the said heir to Eleanor,
daughter of Robert Leygh, esquire, and received the profits of
the said marriage." He was succeeded by his son,

TnoMAs Blexkinsop, Esq., who, in the 10th Heni7 VTIL,
was employed in the king's wars against the Duke of Albany,
and set forward tlie 19th October in the said year, having made
his will, and appointed Sir Thomas Rigg, vicar of Brough, toge-
ther with his wife (if he should die before his return) executors
in trust for his younger children. But he returned and lived
to make another will. This gentleman was a benefactor to the
chm-ch of Brough, which he repaired. He served the oflice of
under sheriff of Westmoreland in the 21st Henry \ail. (1529-
30). He married Elianor Leigh, by whom he had a son and
heir,

Thomas Blenkinsop, Esq. This gentleman seems to have
taken an interest in local affairs, and it is recorded that he gave
20s. 8d. towards the building of the bridge at Brough. He
married Magdalene, daughter of Sir Edward Musgrave, of
Hartley, by whom be had issue,

I. Thomas, his heir.
II. Charles.
III. Matthew, steward to Lord Wharton; with several daughters.

He was succeeded by hi.s eldest son,

Thomas Blenkinsop, Esq., who, on his marriage, had settled
on him by his father, his whole part and share of the manoi of

Corby, with its appurtenances. In the 9th Elizabeth (1506-7)
he made several purchases at EUegil in Tebay. He died in
1570, leaving by his wife Margery, daughter of William Wykcliffe,
Esq., of Wykcliffe, co. York, with three daughters, who died
unmarried,

I. Thom-Is, his heu-.
II. Henry.
HI. Francis.
I. Barbara, married to Robert Ward, Esq., of Bowes.
II. Katliarine, married to John Warcop, Esq., of Wareop.

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Thomas Blenkinsop, Esq., who was thirty-four years of age
at the time of his father's demise, and had livery of his lands in
the nth Elizabeth (1571-2). He was succeeded by liis son,

Henky Blenkinsop, Esq., a minor, and ward to Sir Simon
Musgrave of Edenhall. He sold his part of Corby to Lord
William Howard and others for £770 in 1605. He married
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Tankard, Esq., of Borough-
bridge, CO. York, and died in 1013, leaving issue,

I. Thomas, his son and heu-.

I. Katherine, who died unmarried.

II. Dorothy, a nun at Lisbon.
IH. Jane, married to Thomas Bud, Esq., of Colby.
IV. Frances, died unmai-ried.

V. Elizabeth, died unmarired.
VI. Mary, married to Robert Cawell, Esq., of Bolton, Lancashire.

His successor,

Thomas Blenkinsop, Esq., was under age when his father
died, and in consequence became ward to the Countess of Cum-
berland. He married in 161S, Anne, daughter of Sir Edward
Osbaldeston of Osbaldeston, co. Lancaster. This Thomas sold
the estates at Overton and Slegill to the tenants. He also sold
part of the manor cf Hilbeck, in the 13th Charles I. (1637-8)
to Richard Burtou, clerk, and in 1757 conveyed the residue of the
manor to Thomas Burton, Esq., of Brampton, son of the Richard
Burton just mentioned, and one of Cromwell's sequestrators. The
Blenkinsops were Catholics, and suffered much for their attach-
ment to the old religion from the barbarous penal laws. Mr.
Blenkinsop was Uving in 1075, when this account of his family
was first written, and had had ten children, viz. : —
1. FnANcis, his heir.

II. Henry, who died in infancy.

lU. Thomas.

IV. John, who also died in infancy.

V. John, died an infant.

I. Mary, died unmarried.

n. Elizabeth, died unmarried.

IV. Dorothy.

V. Kadierine.

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

FiuNCis Blenkinsop, Esq., the last of the family of whom
any account has come down to our times. He sold the haM and
to Major Scaife, another of Cromwell's sequestrators.

In the year 1087 Richard Burtnii, clerk, rector of
Huntingdon, in the county of Kent, conveyed the
manor of Hilbeck to George Bake, Esq., of Crook, in

STAINMOEE CHAPELRY.

735

the county of Durham, who, in his turn, conveyed it to
Thomas Carleton, Esq., of Appleby, by whom the hall
and demesne were purchased in IT'^C. Tliis Thomas
Carleton, Esq., had two daughters, the elder of whom,
Elizabeth, became the wife of John Metealf, Esq., of
Bellerby, Yorkshire, and had issue two sons and one
daughter. The eldest son, John l^Ietealf Carleton,
Esq., sold the manor to Robert Woodgate, Esq., from
whom it was purchased by John Lodge Hubbersty,
Esq., by whose family it was sold to .Joseph Pitt, E.sq.
It was subsequently bought by John Barham, Esq.,
whose widow married Lord Clarendon, who, in right of
his wife, sold the manor in 1851 to William Wilkinson,

Esq., of Warcop, the present lord ; besides whom tiere
are several small landowners and yeomen. In this
manor there is a small fine certain upon the death of
the lord, or change of tenant. A court leet is annually
held at the Black Bull, in Brough.

llilbeck Hall is a large building, delightfully situated
on an eminence, which commands very extenijve pros-
pects. It is now occupied as a farm-house.

The village or hamlet of Hilbeck is situated at the
foot of Hilbeck Fell, one luile north of Brough.

There are two corn -mills and a brewery in this
township.

STAINMOEE CHAPELRY.

This chapclry comprises the township of Stainmore, which is divided into the two districts of Augill Row and
Mousgill Row, and contains many scattered hamlets and houses dispersed in deep and narrow gills and thwaites, in
which the traveller, while passing the intervening wastes and healthy moorlands, is surprised to see stretched out
before him fruitful pastures margined by small rivulet", wliich hurry over rocky channels from the surrounding fells,
where sterility wears her wildest and most forbidding aspect.

have the

The area of Stainmore, inclusive of Hilbeck, is
22,468 acres; its rateable value is £3,772. The
population in 1801 was 030; in 1811, 512; in 1821,
616; in 1831, 707; in 1811, 611; and in 1831, 519;
who reside in two or three small hamlets and in dispersed
houses. Agriculture is the principal employment, but
some of the inhabitants are engaged in the coal and
lead mines, which are worked on a small scale. The
soil in the valleys is fertile, but the land is mostly laid
out in grass. The Durham and Lancaster line of rail-
way runs through the south-east of the township, where
there ai-e two large viaducts, that which crosses the
river Bela being 200 feet high, and that which crosses
the Mosgill 107 feet. Kirkby Stephen is th« market
usally attended.

Of the British period of the history of this cotintry
we have no remains in this township. The Romans,
while in occupation of Britain, erected one of their
castles here, the site of which has long been known, as
Maiden Castle. This Roman fort stood on the line of
Pioman road from Bowes to Brough, four miles east of
the latter place. About ten years ago some Roman
coins of silver were found in the peat-moss, not far
from Maiden Castle, and are now in the possession of
Mr. Hill, of Appkby. Of the Anglo-Saxon peiiod of
our history, Stainmore furnishes us with no more than

its own name. Of the Norman period
remains of Rear Cross, or Rere Cross, called by flie
Scottish writers Roy Cross, which, according to
Boethius, was erected as a boundary mark between
England and Scotland when Cumberland was ceded
to the latter country by William the Conqueror. This
relic of by-gone days stands on the top of Stainmore, on
the Westmoreland side. A short distance from it, but
in the adjoining county of York,- an hospital was
erected by the abbey of Marrick ; but which, after the
dissolution of the religious houses, was converted into
an inn, where guides could be obtained to accompany
travellers over the dreary wastes of Stainmore. It is
recorded that Joseph Horn, a blind man, frequently
acted as a guide. Previous to the formation of the
present road from Bowes to Brough, sk hours were
required to travel that distance between the two places.
The manor of Stainmore has descended along with that
of Brough. In the reign of Henry III. we find Adam de
Slegill forester of Stammore under the Veteriponts.
The forest of Stainmore is very extensive. It is not all
comprised in the parish of Brough, the southern portion
being in that of Kirkby Stephen, and the eastern por-
tion in that of Bowes, in Yorkshire. Sir Richard
Tufton is the present lord of the manor, besides whom
the Rev. James Saurey, Michael Ewbanke, Matthew

r36

Ewbanke, Rev. E. Heelis, William Hope, Anne
Robson, Thomas Raine, Philip Robson, James Cleasby
Richard Dixon, John Adamthwaite, Benjamin Burnop,
John BrogJon, Robert Birkbeck, with various other
yeomen, are the landowners. There is a court leet
and court baron held annually by the lord of the
manor, at the White Swan, Brough, at the beginning
of October. There is a customary fine of lOd. at the
death of the lord or change of tenant.

THE CHAPEr..

Stainmore chapel, dedicated to St. Mary, stands at
Dummah Hill. It is a neat Gothic structure, erected
in 1839, at the sole expense of the Rev. Lancelot
Jefferson, vicar of Brough, and consists of nave and
chancel, with small bell turret, containing one bell.
The windows are lancet-shaped, the eastern one con-
taining three lights. The chapel will accommodate
nearly 200 persons. Baptisms are performed here, but
neither marriages nor funerals. The previous chapel
served for a free school in former times, having been
built for that purpose in 1.594, and endowed with £8
a year by Cuthbert Buckle, to be paid ont of the Spital
estate to the schoolmaster. The school house, which
the inhabitants had built, was consecrated as a chapel
in 1608 ; and was, in 1699, repaired by Thomas Earl
of Thanet. The earl also enclosed a large parcel of
waste land, called Slapestones, and granted the same to
fourteen trustees, for the benefit of the curate and
schoolmaster, who now derive from it upwards of £50 a
year, and have also the above-mentioned rent charge
divided between them. The said earl also gave £200,
and the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty £200,
with which the Raisgill Hall estate in Ortou parish
was purchased and annexed to the curacy. It con-
sisted of forty acres, but at the enclosure was increased
to eighty acres, now let for about £30 a year. The
curacy afterwards received £200 from the Countess
Dowager Gower, with which an estate of thirty acres
near the chapel was purchased. The living, a perpetual
curacy, is now worth £170 a year, out of which the
incumbent pays £40 a year to a schoolmaster.

Incumbents. — James Finton, senior, James Finton, junior ;
those two gentlemen, father and son, liolil the living for about
a century; James Sawrey, 1827; J. Irving, 1857.

The parsonage house, a plain building, stands near
the church.

The Methodists have two small places of worship in
the township.

Augill Row is that part of Stainraore chapelry lying
north of the Augill-beck, and extending from one and a
half to si.\ miles east of Brough. In this division is a

large estate called Borrenthwaite, belonging to Mr.
Michael Ewbanke, and containing rich pastures and
meadow land ; the hamlet of Light Trees, three miles
and a half south-east of Brough, where there are seams
of coal ; Park Houses, one mile and a half east of
Church Brough, where there was formerly a park
belonging to the castle ; and Dummah Hill, where there
is a good public house, are all in Augill Row division.

Augill Castle, about one mile east of Brough, the
seat and property of John B. Pearson, Esq., is au
extensive Gothic building, with six massive towers, —
four at the front and two at the west end. The con-
servatory is forty yards long, and the opening cloister of
the same length, has a splendid groined ceiling. In
the main tower, which is twenty-one yards in height, is
a spacious staircase twelve feet broad, with one of the
most splendid windows in the north of England, designed
from Melrose Abbey, in Scotland. The doors of the
drawing-room are in the decorated style of architecture,
and its chimney-piece is of beautiful white marble. The
library and its stained glass window are designed from
those at Abbotsford. In this window are the armorial
bearings of the Pearsons, and in the centre is St. Peter,
holding a key in each hand. This mansion was com-
menced in 1841, by its present occupant, and takes its
name from the rivulet which runs a little to the north
of the building. The view of the Cumberland moun-
tains which is obtained from the summit of its main
tower is truly magnificent.

Mousgill Row is the southern portion of Stainmore
chapelry, stretching from two and a half to seven miles
south-east of Brough, and containing the hamlets of
Ewbank, four miles and a half south-east ; Strice Gill,
two miles and a half south-east ; and Oxenthwaite,
two miles and a half south-south-east of Brough. The
latter stands on a lofty eminence, and in the deep dale
below it is some rich grazing land.

At Black Cragg several species of marine shells have
been found embedded two feet in the rock.

Sir Cuthbert Buckle, who was born at Stainmore, was
lord mayor of London in 1593. He gave a handsome
reading desk to Brough church, and built the bridge at
Stainmore, still bearing the name of Buckle Bridge.
William Thompson, author of the poem on " Sickness,"
in four books, and of some.political poems, was born at
Brough.

There are two public-houses in the south part of the
township, at a place called the Slip Inn ; and others in
the north part at Dummah Hill.

Augill and Dowgill, with other streams, have their
source in the hills here, and after a course of from six
to seven miles fall into the river Bela.

CROSBY GARRET PARISH.

'37

CROSBY GARRET PARISH.

Tnis parish, which is situated between the river Eden and Crosby Fell, is bounded on the north by the parishes of
Asby, Ormsidc, AVarcop, Musgrave, and Kirkby Stephen ; on the west by the parishes of Ravenstonedale and Orton;
on the south by the parish of Ravenstonedale; and on the east by Musgrave and Kirkby Stephen. It consists of
the townships of Crosby Garret and Little Musgrave, lying on each side of the chapelry of Soulby, which is in the
parish of Kirkby Stephen. Crosby I'ell is a lofty green eminence, at the south-west end of the parish, below which
the soil is a fertile loam resting on clay.

CROSBY GAERET.

The area of this township is 3,008 acres. Tlie
population in 1801 was 177; in 1811, 191; in 182),
193; in 1841, 202; and in 1851, 211.

The first possessors of Crosby Garret on record are
the Soulbys, one of whom, William de Soulby, occurs
as early as the year 1296, when he appears to have
been under age, and a ward of Isabella, daughter of
the last Robert de Veteripont. In the next generation
we find the manor in the hands of the Musgraves, and
it is very probable that it came to them in marriage,
as William de Soulby had a daughter Joan, who is
mentioned about this period. In the 8th Edward IT.
(1314-15) Richard de Musgrave occurs as holding
Crosby Garret and Little Musgrave, as also a moiety
of the manor of Orton ; the cornage paid for the three
amounting to 20s. 3d. In the 43rd Edward III.
(1369-70) Peter Morland, John de Kabergh, and the
Prior of Walton held the manor of Crosby Garret
(probably as trustees in a settlement) paying 8s. CJd.
cornage. In the 15th Richard II. (1391-2) Thomas
de Musgrave and the Prior of Walton held Crosby
Garret, by homage, fealty, and 10s. Id. cornage. In
the 10th Henry V. (1412) Richard Musgrave held the
manor, paying the cornage just mentioned; and in the
31st Henry VI. (1452-3) Richard Musgrave, Knt., held
three parts, and the prior of Walton the fourth part,
of the manor of Crosby Garret, paying 8s. 6d. cornage.
Crosby Garret continued to be held by the Musgraves
till the reign of Charles I., when Sir Philip Musgrave,
Bart., conveyed the manor and advowson to Sir Richard
Musgrave, Knt., his eldest son, who had issue only two
daughters, the elder of whom died an infant, and the
other daughter, Mary, was married to John Davison,
Esq., of Blakeston, in the county of Durham. Early
in the eighteenth century the manor and advowson
were sold to Thomas Gale, Esq., of Whitehaven ; who,
by his last will and testament devised the same to the
Rev. William Bird, whose grandson, of the same name,
sold them for a term of three lives, and they are at
present held by William Crawford, Esq. The land-
owners are the Earl of Lonsdale, Jonathan Alderson,
S. Greenwood, D. Fawcett, John Sewell, Matthew

Thompson, Isabella Stowcll, and many other small
proprietors.

The village of Crosby Garret lies in a deep secluded
vale, at the foot of Crosby Fell, three and a half miles
west-by-norlh of Kirkby Stephen. Its name was formerly-
written Crosby Gerrard, which means the cross town,
or village of Gerrard, supposed to be the name of one
of its ancient owner's.

THE CHUEOH.

Crosby Garret church, dedicated to St. Andrew, is
an ancient Gothic structure, consisting of nave, aisles,
and chancel, with a small turret containing two bells.
The chancel is kept in repair by the lord of the manor.
Inside of the communion rails is a neat marble tablet
to the memory of several members of the family of Bu-d,
both clergy and laity, from 1723 to 1822. The
benefice is a rectory, valued in the King's Book at
i;i9 4s.4id., and certified at£'47 2s. Gd. to the goveniors
of Queen Anne's Bounty, who subsequently gave £200
for its augmentation, which sum, together with £200
given by the Rev. James Bu-d, was expended in the
purchase of a piece of land near the church. A modus
of twelve guineas a year was formerly paid in lieu of
the hay and com tithes of Crosby Garret, and £5 for
those of Little Musgrave ; but the whole of the tithes
have been commuted for an annual rent -charge of
£88 14s. ; besides which the rector has about seventy-four
acres of glebe land and a good house and garden. The
living is now worth £127 a year. The advowson seems
to have been always attached to the manor ; William
Crawford, Esq., is the present patron. The pai-ish
registers commence in 1550.

Rectors. — Thomas de Burgh, sub Mora, 1-20C; Henry
Sandford, 1351 ; John de Calve, 1381 ; Lancelot Shaw, died
1595-6; Richard Fallowfield, 1595-6; Edmund Mauleverer,
1C3G; Christopher Jacksou, ejected 1GC2; Thomas Denton,
lCC-2; Joseph Forster, 1702; James Lamb, 1713: WilUam
Bird, 1717 ; James Bird, 17i2 ; James Fenton, 17G3 ; "William
Bird, 1769, Thomas Bird, 1S22; Mark Newby, 1832.

The rectory is a plain commodious dwelling.

A Baptist chapel was erected here in 1815, by Mr.
George Greenwood. It is a neat structure, in the
Gothic style ; the Rev. William Fawcett is minister.

738

The Sc/ioo?.— The scliool of Crosby Garret ;
the following endowments: — ^£10 given in 1682 by
Eeginald Robinson; £,-l lOs. given iu 1083 by James
Bell ; £40 given in 1684 by Thomas Bowlaud ; j£2 lOs.
given iu 1732 by Isabella Bird ; and several smaller
donations. The school stock was laid out, together with
a poor stock belonging to the parish, in the purchase of
lands at Waitby. These lands were sold in 1803, and
produced £300, of which £220 8s. Od. was invested iu
the purchase of £399 Is. 9d. stock in the Three-jjer-
cent Consols. The dividends amount to £11 19s. 4J.,
out of which 6s. are paid to the rector, who retains one
shilling, giving the rest to such poor persons as he
thinks fit, and Is. 6d. a year is applied to the repairs
of Smardale Bridge. The rest is divided into two
equal parts, and half given to the schoolmaster, and the
other half to the overseers, who carry it to the poor
rates. Before the estate was sold the rent was divided
in the same manner. The school is also entitled every
other year to a payment of 5s. from lands at Sandford,
in accordance with a bequest of John Sympson, of
Sandford, who in 1648 gave to the use of the school at
Crosby Garret and Warcop 5s. a year, to be paid one
year to Crosby and one year to Warcop. The school
has also received an additional beuefiiction from Thomas
Wilson, who, by will, dated ICth of April, 1707, gave
£80 to the minister of Crosby Garret for the time being,
and to two trustees, to pay one half of the interest to
the schoolmaster of Crosby, for the education of the
poor children, boys if poorest, to be nominated by the
trustees; the other half of the interest to go to the
education of three poor children of Soulby ; on account
of this bequest 30s. a year are paid to the schoolmaster
at Crosby Garret for teaching the poor children ; and a
similar sum is paid to the schoolmaster of Soulby. The
total income of the school is now about £9 a year.

Foor Stock. — £10 given by Reginald Robinson to the
poor stock of Crosby Garret in 1682, the interest to be

divided at Easter by the parson and churchwardens ;
£2 by George Robertson in the same year ; £2 lOs. by
James Bell in 1683 ; £40 by Thomas Bowland iu
1684; £10 by Richard Bell in 1687; £3 by an
unknown hand in 1709; £2 10s. by Isabella Bird in
1732; making a total of £70. The investment of
these sums in land, and the subsequent sale of that
land, has been already stated in the account of the
school. Half of the rent of the land, and half of the
dividends of the stock since the sale of the land
(deducting 7s. 6d. as before mentioned), has always been
carried to the account of the poor rates.

Bev. William Bird's Charity.—The Rev. Wm. Bird,
who died in February, 1822, left by will £50 to the
poor of Crosby Garret, not directing whether the in-
terest was to be distributed annually or the principal
sum given away.

LITTLE MCSGH.WE.

The area of this township is 1,216 acres, and its
rateable value is £851 18s. 2d. Its population in 1801
amounted to 68; in 1811, 66; in 1821, 80; in 1831,
75; in 1841, 72; and in 1851, 63; who are engaged
in agriculture. The soil is priucipally good, on a clay
sub-soil. The Eden Valley railway runs through the
township.

The manor of Little Musgrave, which is separated
from that of Great Musgrave by the river Eden, has
been held by the Musgrave family from time immemo-
rial. In the reign of Charles II. Sir Christopher Mus-
grave, Knight, member of parliament for Westmore-
land, resided here during the lifetime of his elder
brother Sir Richard. The landowners are Sir George
Musgrave, Bart, (who is also lord of the manor);
Matthew Thompson, Esq. ; John Loy; Rev. Mr. Col-
linson, and several yeomen.

Poor Stock. — There is in this township a poor stock
of £30, the interest of which is distributed annually to
poor widows.

t

DUFTON PARISH.

This parish is bonuded on the north by Milbourn Forest, on the west by Long Marton parish, on the south by
Murton and Warcop Fells, and on the east by the river Tees, which separates it from the county of Durham. It is
a mountainous district, containing excellent veins of lead ore. In the neighbourhood of this parish the Tees
expands into a broad lake, called the Wheel, and forms the cataract known as Caldron Snout. Dufton parish has no
dependent townships.

DCTTON PATIISH.

739

The area of Dufton is 18,199 acres, and its rateable
value £9,,16i 3s. 6d. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 393; in 1811, 489; in 1821, 511 ; in 1831,
554 ; in 1841, 406 ; and in 1851, 488 souls ; who arc
chiefly resident in the village of Dufton, and some
scattered farm-houses. Appleby is the market usually
attended. The inhabitants are principally engaged in
agriculture and lead mining. The Dufton Fell Mining
Company has extensive works here, access to which
is gained by numerous shafts, which vary in depth
from thirty to sixty fathoms. The strata bored through
here are the Melmerby Scar limestone, twenty fathoms
in thickness ; the Robinson limestone, four and a half
fathoms ; the Little ditto, five fathoms ; the Rough
ditto, four fathoms; the Smeddy ditto, five fathoms;
the Little ditto, ten fathoms ; the Jew ditto, four
fathoms; the Tyne Bottom, four and a half fathoms;
the Cockle ditto, two and a half fathoms ; and the Scar
ditto, two and two-thirds fathoms.

The Greystoke family are the first recorded possessors
of Dufton after the Norman Conquest; of its history
previous to that period we have no account. By an
inquisition taken in the 9th Edward II. (1335-6), it
appears that at that period Ralph de Greystoke hela
the manor of Dufton, Brampton, Bolton, and Yanwath,
the wardship of which was worth 100 marks a year,
and the cornage 35s. 6d. Another inquisition, taken in
the 10th Henry V. (1433), informs iis that John, son
of Ralph de Greystoke, held the manors just named,
with the same cornage as before. Again, in the 31st
Henry VI. (1453-3), it was found by inquisition that
Ralph Lord Greystoke held of Lord Thomas Clifford,
Yanwath, Bolton, Brampton, and Dufton ; and that
Lancelot Threlkcld held Yanwath of the said Ralph,
Nicholas Radcliff held Bolton, and Thomas de Lancaster
held Brampton, while Dufton was held by Lord Dacre
himself. In tlie 4th Edward IV. (1404-5), Ralph Baron
of Greystoke was still possessor. He died in the 2nd
Henry VII. (1486-7), when it was found at the time of
his demise he was seised of the manor of Dufton, and
the advowson of the church there, held of Henry Lord
Clifford, as of his manor of Appleby, by the service of
rendering to the said lord 25s. Od. yearly for cornage,
and by suit to the county court at Appleby yearly from
month to month, and that Elizabeth Greystoke, his
grand-daughter, was his kinswoman and heir, being the
daughter and heir of Robert Greystoke, Knight, son and
heir of the aforesaid Ralph. This Elizabeth was mar-
ried to Thomas Lord Dacre of Gilsland, and brought
with her Dufton into that family. By an inquisition of
knights' fees iu Westmoreland, in the 18th Henry VIII.
(1526-7), it appears that William Dacre, Knight, lord

of Dacre, held then the manor of Dufton ; and by a
like inquisition in 1554 he appears also to have held the
same. This family of Dacres ended in daughters, co-
heirs, on the demise, unmairied, of George Lord Dacre,
when the inheritance came to his three sisters, the
eldest of whom, Anne, married Philip Howard, earl of
Arundel, eldest sou of the Duke of Norfolk, and in the
partition of the estates Dufton became her property.
She had a sou and heir, Thomas Earl of Arundel,
whose son and heir, Henry Earl of Aiundel, granted a
lease of the lordship of Dufton for iiinetj--nine years to
Sir Christopher Clapham, Knight, in which lease the
clause prohibiting having been omitted, he cut down
all the wood called Dufton Wood, and sold it for more
than the estate cost him. The remainder of the term,
and afterwards the perpetuity of the estate, was pur-
chased by John Winder, Esq., of Lorton, in Cumber-
land, who was succeeded by liis son and heir William
Winder, Esq., who, dying without issue, demised the
same to Edward ililward, Esq., son of the Rev. Thomas
Milward, M.A., rector of Marton and Kirkby Thore.
In 1785 it was purchased by the Earl of Thanet, from
whom it has descended to the present possessor, Sir
Richard Tufton, Bart., besides whom the Rev. Edward
Ileelis, Rev. Thomas Jackson, Messrs. Allison, John
and Thomas Boyles, Robert Blencarn, senior, Robert
Blencarn, junior, Thomas Blencarn, John Elwood, John
E. Robinson, Thomas Watson, John Milner, and others,
are landowners.

Dufton Hall, a very ancient building on the north
side of the village, is now occupied as a farm-house.

The village of Dufion, which is small but well built,
is about three miles and a half north of Ap[ileby. It is
situated on the south side of a rivulet, which rises in
Scardale Head and flows westward to the river Eden.
It is very probable that its name is derived from the
Scandinavian proper name Dufr. and the affix ton sig-
nifying the town or village of Dufr.

THE CHUP.CH.

Dufton church, dedicated to St. Cuthbert, is a plain
substantial edifice, about half a mile north of the
village. It was rebuilt in 1775, and underwent con-
siderable repairs in 1853. It consists of nave, chancel,
1 and tower containing two bells. All the windows are
' filled with stained glass, and the seats are low and open.
1 Take it altogether, Dufton church is one of the neatest
1 country churches in the county. There are a few
I mural monuments. The paU'onage of this living has
always been appendant to the manor, and is now
enjoyed by Sir Richard Tufton, Bart. The living is
a rectory, valued in the King's Book at ^£19 iis. 6d.

740

EAST WARD,

Three large stinted pastures, containing 2,500 acres,
were enclosed here in 1827, when about forty acres
were allotted to the rectory in lieu of tithes for that
part of the parish; and in 1847, the tithes of Dufton
were commuted for an annual rent-charge of £148.
The value of the living is about £250 a year. The
parish register.commences in 15C0.

Eectoes. — Sir Robert , died 1293; Henry de Waley,

1293; Matthew de Remaw occurs 1315; Roger de Kendal,
1324 ; William Hawys, resigned, 1310 ; Robert de Helton, 1310 ;
William de Brampton, died 136C ; William de Threlkeld, 1360 ;
Robert Coldall, 1112 ; Roland Threlkeld, died 1568 ; John Dent,
1566 ; Christopher Walker, 1575; Richard Burton, 1625 ; Simon
Webster, 1661 ; James Buchanan, 1675; John Lindsey, 1680;
William Gibbon, 1728 ; Thomas Milward, 1736 ; William Milner,
1762; John Heelis, 1803 ; Edward Heelis, 1823 ; Edward Jack-
son, 1833; Joseph R. Henderson, 1849.

The rectory is a fine house, in the neighbourhood of
the church, erected in 1821 by the then rector, the
Eev. John Heelis.

The Wesleyans and Primitive Methodists have
chapels iu the village.

The parish school possesses an endowment.

ToddS ««)■%.— Michael Todd, by will, dated
August 11th, 1092, devised to his wife, Mary Todd,
all his freehold, copyhold, and leasehold property,
during her life and widowhood, charged after her
decease with the payment of the following annuities,
viz.: — £5 to ths churchwardens of Dufton, to be dis-
tributed at Michaelmas among the poor people of the
said parish; £4 a year to the said churchwardens, to he
employed in the binding and putting apprentice to some
trade two poor boys, natives of the said parish; £4
yearly to the schoolmaster of Dufton for the time being;
10s. a year to the minister of Dufton for a sermon on
Michaelmas Day, or the Sunday after ; and 20s. a year
to be distributed among twenty poor men of the said
parish, who should be present at the said sermon, share
and share alike. These charities, amounting to £14 10s.
per annum, were charged upon premises at Knowie
Green, iu the county of Middlesex, subsequently
e.\changed for lands, &c., at Dufton, which in conse-
quence became charged with the annuities. Arrears
having taken place in the payment of these various
charges to the amount of £123 10s., that sum when
obtained, was, with £70 10s. hereafter mentioned, called
St. Thomas's Money, amounting altogether to £200, put
out at interest, which is distributed annually with the
annuities as specified above.

St. Thomas's Moncij.— Walker's Charily.— In Nicolson
and Burn's " History of Westmoreland" (page 358) it

is stated that Christopher Walker, by will, in 1070,
gave £40, the interest thereof to go to a schoolmaster
at Dufton, to he appointed by the rector, the lord's
bailiif, and sLx sufficient men of the town of Dufton.
It is understood that this legacy forms part of the sum
of £70 lOd. known as St. Thomas's Money, as above
mentioned, the residue of which is supposed to be
ancient poor stock. The interest of £40 is accordingly
applied to the use of the schoolmaster ; and the interest
of the remaining £30 lOs. is annually applied on St.
Thomas's Day for the use of the poor, iu sums varying
from 2s. to 5s. each.

Richardson's Charity. — Joseph Eichardson, by will,
dated 14th February, 1799, gave £100 stock in the
Four per Cents, in trust, to be paid to the church-
wardens of Dufton, the interest to be given to the poor
of the parish yearly on St. Thomas's Day. This charity
is distributed as directed.

HARTLEY.

This township contains an area of 8,350 acres, and
its rateable value is £J,B19 4s. lid. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 139 ; in 1811, 141 ; in 1821,
13G; iu 1831, 125; in 1841, 158; and in 1851, 177;
who reside principally iu the village of Hartley, and
some scattered farmhouses. Agriculture is the prin-
cipal employment of the inhabitants. The soil in the
vale is a good fertile loam, and the greater portion of
the township is devoted to pasturage. Hartley is inter-
sected by the Durham and Lancaster railway, which
crosses the Podd Gill by a splendid viaduct of eleven
lofty arches, and the Merry Gill by one of niue arches.
Kirkby Stephen is the market usually attended.

The manor of Hartley appears to have belonged to
the family of Harcla, or Hercla, at a very early period.
This family occurs as owners of the manor of Dalston
in Cumberland as early as the first year of the reign of
Edward I. (1272-3). In the fourteenth year of the
same king's reign (1285-0) they occur as holding tho
manor of Hartley under tho Veteriponts. In the 8lh
Edward II. (1314-15) it was found by inquisition that
Andrew de Hercla held the manors of Hartley and
Smardale ; and that the wardship of the former, when
it should happen, was worth £40 a year, and of Smar-
dale £6 13s. 4d.;. and the cornage for them both was
20s. In the fifteenth year of the same king (1321-2)
this Andrew de Hercla was created Earl of Carlisle, to
him and the heirs male of his body ; which is the first
record that mentions the curtail of a title to the heir
mole. He afterwards, in tho reign of the same king,
rebelled against Edward, " and," as Capgrave says,
" drow to the Scottis, and favoured ther part ageyn the

KIRJCBt STEPHEN PARISH.

741

kjng. Thanno was there a nobil knyte iu that cuntre,
clcpoJ Sir Anthony Lucy ; he, supposing to stand the
bettir in the kyngis grace, sodeynly fel upon this
tyraunt at Karlhil, took him, put him in yruunes, and
brout him to Loudon to the kyng, and there was he
schamefully deposed of alle worchip, and deed as a
tretoure." Well might the old monk write " schame-
fully deposed of alle worchip," for the sentence on Sir
Audrcw de Hercla, earl of Carlisle, ran to this effect: —
" He and his heirs are to lose the dignity of the earldom
for ever ; he is to be ungirt of his sword, and his golden
spurs are to be hacked from his heels. He is further
adjudged to be drawn, banged, and beheaded; one of
his quarters to be hanged at the top of the tower of
Carlisle, another at the top of the tower of New-
castle, the third on the bridge at York, the fourth
at Shrewsbury, and his head to be spiked on London
Bridge." But the memory of this warrior lay green iu
the heart of his sister Sarah. When the restless,
changeful king, had fallen by the hands of assassins,
and his high-spirited son had come to the throne,
though the crows and kites had feasted on the flesh of
her brother's body, and its bones had whitened to the
sua and the storm, fit burial was obtained for the relics.
The king's prerogative was exercised for their sacred
solace in the following formula: — "The king to his
beloved and faithful Anthony de Lucy, warden of the
castle of Carlisle, greeting. We command you that you
cause to be delivered without delay the quarter of the
body of Andrew de Hercla, which hangs by the command

of the Lord Edward, late king of England, our father,
upon the walls of the said castle, to our beloved Sarah,
formerly the wife of Robert de Leyburn, sister to the
aforesaid Andrew, to whom we of our grace have granted
that she may collect together the bones of the same
Andrew, and commit them to holy sepulture, whenever
she wishes, or to her attorney. And this you shall in
no wise omit. Witness the king at York, the tenth
day of August, by the king himself." The like letters
were directed to the authorities of the towns in which the
earl's remains had been exposed. The record of this
mandate is on the Close Roll of the tenth year of King
Edward IIL, among the great chancery records of the
country. On the attainder of Sir Andrew Hercla, as
above-mentioned, the manor of Hai'tley was granted to
the Nevilles of Eaby, who sold it to Sir Thomas Mus-
grave, Knight, in whose posterity it still continues. Sir
George Musgrave, Bart., being the present lord of the
manor.

The family of Musgrave often resided at Hartley
Castle, during which time it was kept in good repair.
Nicholson and Burn tell us " it was a noble building,
standing upon an eminence, and overlooking the village
of Hartley, the town of Kirkby Stephen, and many
other villages." Sir Christopher Musgrave demolished
the greater portion of this castle, a few remains of which
may still be seen.

The principal landowners are Sir George Musgrave,
Bart.; Thomas Robinson, Esq., Matthew, Chamley;
Mr. C. Hurker; with some other small proprietors.

KIEKBY STEPHEN PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by the parishes of Brough and Warcop, on the west by those of Crosby Garret
and Ravenstonedale, and on the south and east by Yorkshire. It is very extensive, being about ten miles in length,
and averaging about five in breadth. The district is rugged and uneven, consisting of lofty fells, hills, and valleys.
The river Eden rises at the southern extremity of the parish, receiving in its course many tributary streams ; the
Smardale rivulet flows down its western side, and on its northern limit is the river Belo ; there are also a number of
small becks. The land in the valleys is tolerably fertile, and some of the higher lands and fells afford good pasturage
for cattle. The parish comprises the townships of Kirkby Stephen, Hartley, Kaber, Nateby, Smardale, Waitby,
Warton, and Wiuton, and the two chapelries of Mallerstang and Soulbj-, whose united area is 27,921 acres.
Lead, copper, and a variety of minerals are found in this parish.

KIRKBY STRPHEN.

The area of this township is 3,522 acres, and its
rateable value £2,925 6s. 3d. The population in 1801
was ],1-11; in 1811, 1,235; in 1821, 1,312; in 1831,
1,409; in 1841, 1,345; and in 1851, 1,339; who are
principally resident in the town of Kirkby Stephen.
Agriculture is the principal employment. The manor

of Kirkby Stephen in the time of Roger Lord Clifford
was held by his family as parcel of the manor of
Brough ; part of it has been sold off, and it now belongs
to Sir Richard Tufton, Bart., Sir George ilusgrave,
Bart., and the Earl of Lonsdale. Courts are generally
held by each lord annually. The landowners are
Matthew Thompson, Esq. ; Miss Thompson; Matthew

742

EAST ■VVAKD.

Robinson. Esq.; James Brougham, Esq.; Mrs. Stowell;
Messrs. Isa.ic Sowerby, Joseph and John Thompson,
and niiny smaller proprietors. The soil in this town-
ship is a good fertile loam. The Eden Valley railway
terminates ii little south of the town, on the Kendal
road. A station is in course of erection, which will
serve for the Eden Vulley line as well as for the North
Durham and Lancaster.

THE TOWN OF KIBKBT STEPHKN.

The ancient market town of Kirkby Stephen is
situated on the left bank of the Eden, eleven miles
south-cast from Appleby, and consists principally of
one long street, extending from north to south. The
houses have a clean and respectable appearance. Of
the foundation of the town we possess no authentic
information. Its name, Kirkby Stephen, or the church
town of Stephen, brings us back to the time of the
Danish settlements in this part of England, but whether
a town existed here previous to their coming we have
now no means of ascertaining. In the 25th Edward III.
(1351-3) Roger de Clifford, baron of Westmoreland,
obtained a charter for a market to be held here on
Friday, and two yearly fairs on St. Mark's and St.
Luke's Days, and the day following. James I., by his
charter^ in 160R, granted to George Earl of Cumber-
land, instead of the foregoing markets and fairs, " one
market on Monday and two fairs yearly ; one on the
"Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday after Whitsuntide,
and the other on the two days next before the feast of
St. Luke, and on that feast day, with a court of
piepowder, tolls, toUagcs, and other jurisdiction there-
unto belonging." In accordance with this charter the
market is still held on Monday, and is well attended.
The Whitsuntide fair is obsolete ; but St. Luke's fair
is noted for a very extensive show of sheep, and is
proclaimed by the lord's bailiff with the usual formali-
ties. Two other fairs for sheep and cattle are held
here in spring, viz., on the Monday before March 90th,
and April vilth ; there is also one on the 2'Jth of Octo-
ber. Tlio horse lair, held on the day previous to
Brough Ilill fair, is the largest. The marketplace,
which is tolerably spacious, has a middle row of shops,
and on its north side a convenient market-house and
pia/.za, called the cloister, on account of its being raised
over the entrance to the churchyard. It was erected
in 1810. The upper part of the building rests on eight
stone pillars. The markets and fairs of Kirkby Stephen
seem to have been of considerable importance for a
lengthened period. Hollinshed, in his chronicles, '
published in 1577, mentions one of the spring fairs, i
Burn and Kicolson say that " Kirkby Stephen is a |

considerable market town, noted for the sale of a great
number of stockings knit there and in the neighbour-
hood," for many years this species of manufacture has
ceased to be of any importance. About sixty j-ears ago
an attempt w-as made to establish a manufactory of coarse
woollen hats here, and about the same time a cotton
mill was attempted, but without succtss. A tannery
was also commenced here, but with no better result.
The curfew is still rung in Kirkby Stephen.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Stephen, is a
venerable structure, consisting of nave, aiale, north and
south transepts, chancel, and a lofty tower, containing
four bells. The nave is in a very dilapidated state, but
the other parts of the church have been recently restored.
The chancel was rebuilt by subscription in 1847, at a
cost of .£1,290, half of which was contributed by the
vicar. The chapel belonging to Hartley Castle was
restored in 1 849, by Sir George Musgrave, Bart., at an
expense of .£300 ; and the Wharton chapel was rebuilt
by subscription in 1850. During these restorations
several antiquities, &c., were discovered. Previous to
the rebuilding of the chancel there stood under the
arch, which divided the chancel from the Hartley
chapel, a tomb, which has been removed to the north-
west corner of that chapel, its site being required for a
pillar. It is a fine altar tomb, ornamented with carved
niches on each side, but the figures which stood in
them are defaced. On the tomb is the recumbent
ligure of a knight in armour; his gauntletted hands
being uplifted in the attitude of prayer. It is tradi-
tionally said to be the tomb of Sir Andrew Horcla, who
was beheaded by Edward IT. (see page 740). At the
time of the removal two skeletons were discovered in a
vault under the tomb. The bones were re-interred in
an old stone coffin, which had been taken out of the
ground on the south side of the tomb thirty years
previous, when some workmen were repairing the floor.
It should be stated, that it is the opinion of many that
the effigy just mentioned is that of some member of the
Musgrave family, to whom, as owners of Hartley Castle,
the chapel belongs. At the time of rebuilding the
chancel, on raising the old flags, the foundation of an
old Norman wall, which ran across the chancel, were
discovered, and is supposed to be all that remains of the
Norman church which formerly stood upon the site
occupied by the present church. In the chapel
belonging to Wharton Hall is an elaborate altar tomb,
on which recline three full-length figures of Thomas,
the first Lord Wharton, the hero of Sollom Moss, in
complete armour, who died in ITiCiS ; on his right side

KIRKBT STEPHEN PARISH.

743

is Eleanor, his first wife, and on his left, Anne, his
second wife. Ou the west end of the tomb is the
inscription.

"Thomas Whartonus, jaceo hie, hie ntraque eonjox;
Elionora, sniim bine, hino habel .4nna locnm ;
Eu tibi, terra, tuum, carnes ac ossa resume;
In coclos animas, tu Deus alme, tuum."

Which has been thus paraphrased : —

" I, Thomas Wharton, here do lie,
With my two wives beside me,
Ellen the first, aod Anne the next.
In Mjmen's lands who tied me.
O Earlh, resume thy flesh and bones,
AVhich back to thee are given,
And thou, O GoU, receive our souls.
To live with thee in heaven.'

In Hartley chapel is a gravestone with this inscrip-
tion— "Hie jaeet Kicardus ilusgrave, miles, juxta
Elizabetbara, u.\orem suam, et Thomam filium, et
hjeredem eorum ; qui obiit ix.° die mensis Novembris,
anno Domini m°cccc°lxihi°, ciijus animx propitietur
Deus. Amen." — (Here lies Richard Musgrave, Knt.,
near Elizabeth, his wife, and Thomas, their son an;-
heir; who died ou the 9th day of November, 1464.
On whose soul may God have mercy. Amen.)

In the time of William the Conqueror the church of
Kirkby Stephen was iu the patronage of Ivo de Tailbois,
who granted it to the abbot and convent of St. Mavy at
York, who continued to hold it till the period of the
Dissolution, when it was given to Sir Richard Mus-
grave, Knt., of Hartley, with the advowson of the
vicarage, in 1547. In the following year Sir Richard,
in consideration of £-271, granted to Thomas Lord
Wharton all the rectory and advowson, with the excep-
tion of the tithes of corn and hay of Hartley, Soulby,
and Kaber. Thomas Lord Wharton sold the advowson
to Matthew Smales, Esq., wliose daughter Jane brought
it iu marriage to the Chaytor family, from whom it
descended to the Rev. T. P. Williamson, who sold it to
the Rev. Henry King, the present vicar. The impro-
priators at present are the Earl of Lonsdale, Sir G.
llusgrave, Bart., John Wakefield, Esq., and various
other laudowners. In the early part of the thirteenth
century it was decreed that the vicarage, which liad
been previously taxed at a hundred shillings, should iu
future enjoy the whole altarage, with all the appur-
tenances of the said chancel and its chapels, except a
small portion of the tithes ; and that the vicar, who was
also to have a good manse and eight oxgangs of land,
should pay out of the whole of his revenues an annual
quit rent of twenty shillings to Uie abbey of St. Mary

at York, and sustain all archidiacoual charges. In
1318 the vicarage was valued at i'5, and in 1035 it is
entered in the Kings Book at £'48 18s. 5d., but it is
now worth about £400. The tithes have been com-
muted for X"360 ; glebe, £100.

ViCAKS. — Thomas de Capella, 1202 ; Thomas de Leycester,
1304; Henry de Rillington, 1318 ; John de Botel, 131U ; John
de Bowes, 133(i; John de Dauby, 13Ci ; Peter de Jlorland,
1370; John de Brudderford, I'iSd; Thomas Warcop occurs
1122; Peter Vaux, 1562 ; Percival Wharton, 1503; John Swin-
bank, 15G8 ; .Anthony Wetherell occurs 1(120 ; Francis Higgin-

son, ; Joshua Stopford, 1003; John Rawlet, 1673; Samuel

Shaw, 1681; John Atkinson, 1001; Henry Rycroft, 1733;
Alderson Hartley, 1740; Wm. Fawcet, 1755; Henry Chaytor,

1759; — Cooksou, ; Tliomas P. Williamson, ; E.

Serjeantson, 1S35; Henry King, 1844.

The vicarage is a plain structure, situated on the
east side of the church.

The Independents have a chapel in the New Inn
Yard, purchased in 1810, and previously occupied by
the Sandemauiaus and Baptists.

The Wesleyan Centenary Chapel, erected in 1839, is
a neat structure, with school attached ; there is also a
small burial ground.

SCHOOLS, <tc.

Kirkby Stephen Grammar School was founded in
I55(i, b}' Thomas Lord Wharton, under letters patent
granted for that purpose by Queen Elizabeth. The
founder endowed it with the ancient rectory-house,
gardens, and buildings adjacent, besides the yearly rent-
charges of £12 for the master, 26s. 8d. for the usher,
and £6 13s. 4d. to two exhibitioners, to be sent to
Oxford or Cambridge, to have each £3 Os. 8d. a year
for seven years. These sums, amounting to £20 per
annum, were to be paid out of the corn tithes of Kirkby
Stephen and Wiutou; but iu 1730, by a decree in
Chancery, they were ordered to be paid out of the tithes
of Wiutou, then belonging to Robert Lowther, Esq., pur-
chaser of the residence of the Wharton estate, and now
to the Earl of Lonsdale, as his successor. During the
confusion of the Duke of Wharton's affairs, the school
was closed eleven years, after which an arrear of £280
was recovered, and expended in repairing the school
and master "s house, and in the purchase of a field near
the south end of the town, now worth £10 a year. An
annual rent-charge of £0 was subsequently bequeathed
to the school by Sir Thomas Wharton, to be paid out
of an estate at Nateby. In 1023 the Rev. John luiew-
stable bequeathed to St. John's College, Cambridge, au
annuity of £3, to be paid there to a poor scholar from
this school, till he "be of standing to take the degree
of master of arts ; " after which another is to be nomi-
nated by the vicar and schoolmaster. The school is

744

open to all the boys of the towu and ueigliljourhood
for grammar, the master receiving five sliilliugs per
quarter for other subjects of education.

There is also a boarding aud day school for ladies in
the town.

The Temperance Hall and Literary Institution is a
neat structure, erected by subscription in 1856, at a
cost of about j£600. The hall is spacious, and has a
gallery at the end. The library and reading-room are
well supplied with books, periodicals, papers, &e.

There is a book club and reading-room iu the market-
place, aud also a book club at the Post-office.

CHARITIES.

John, Eleanor, and IVilUam Thomi)son''$ Charities. —
John Thompson, by will, in 1718, gave £100 to be
laid out in land, the rent of which he directed should
be employed as follows -.—Half for helping poor children
iu Kirkby Stephen to learning, and the other half for
helping some of the poorest boys in the same town to
trades. He also directed that his e.^ecutors should
take care that £40 was provided by them for the poor
of Kirkby Stephen, and that the interest should he
given to them every year, at Christmas time. Eleanor
Thompson, by will, in 1747, gave to the poor of Kirkby
Stephen, for ever, the sum of £40, the interest of which
was to be distributed yearly to the uses mentioned
above. The sum total of these charities, £180, was
further increased by £11 given by William Thompson,
and this £191 was expended in the purchase of land,
the rent of which is distributed as above directed.

Dorothy Micnlchouse's Charity, and Jane Hartley's
Charity. — Dorothy Muukhouse, by will, dated 2nd
June, 1753, gave the interest of £30, for ever, for the
purchase of si.K loaves of bread to be given in the parish
church of Kirkby Stephen every Sunday, to six poor
persons residing within the parish, Jane Hartley, in
1713, left £100, the interest of which she directed
should be given in bread to the poor.

Philip IValler's Charity. — The particulars of Philip
"Waller's bequest of £3 18s. yeariy, for bread to the
poor of this, parish, have been fully given in our account
of the parish of Brough.

Robert Barnett's Charity. — Piobert Barnett, about the
year 1780, gave £100 Four-per-cent Stock, the interest
to be given away in six threepenny loaves weekly, to
six poor persons of the parish.

Nelson and Bliss's Charity. — JosoT^ih. Nelson, of
Kirkby Stephen, being desirous of granting a rent
charge of £2 12s. a year, to be applied in the purchase
of six twopenny loaves weekly throughout the year, to
bo distributed amongst certain poor persons of the

parish, died without being able to carry his design
into effect, whereupon William Bliss, as a token of his
respect and esteem for the memory of the said Joseph
Nelson, granted an annuity of £2 12s. a year, arising
out of his close at Millriggs, within the townfields of
Penrith, upon trust, to lay out the same for the pur-
chase of six twopenny loaves, and to distribute the
same every Sunday to poor persons belonging to the
parish.

John Waller's Charity .—J o\m Waller, by will, dated
30th July, 1808, gave to the vicar, churchwardens, and
overseers of the parish of Kirkby Stephen, £1,000 Four-
per-cent Consols, for the poor of that parish, the interest
to be paid half-yearly, as the dividends should become
due, and to be distributed in such portions as they
should think best. By the payment of £100 legacy
duty, this bequest was reduced to £900, the dividends
for which are received regularly ; but the distribution
is ouly made once a year, when the different officers of
the parish meet for that purpose. The overseer of each
township receives the share allotted to him for distri-
bution, and it is given away in each township to the
poor who need it.'

Ann Thompson's Charity. — By indenture, dated 27th
June, 1821, enrolled iu Chancery, Ann Thompson
charged certain property belonging to her with the
payment of £C a year, for the purchase of bread for the
poor ot Kirkby Stephen parish ; and also with the pay-
ment of a like sum, for the same purpose, for the benefit
of the poor of the townships of Langdale and Tebay, in
the parish of Orton.

Hiyhmore's Charity. — For the particulars of this
charity see Waitby and Smardale school.

Lord Wharton's Charity. — The vicar of Kirkby
Stephen annually receives, on account of this charity,
forty bibles and forty-eight catechisms, together with
10s. for distribution, and every third year the further
sum of 10s. for a sermon. He distributes the bibles
and catechisms to the most deserving poor.

Edward Barnett's Charity. — In the parliamentary
returns of 1780 it is stated that Edward Barnett gave
£20 to the poor of this parish. This charity appears
to have been lost.

For the other charities of the parish see the different
townships.

rOOR-LAW USION.

The East Ward Poor-law Union has its workhouse in
Kirkby Stephen. The union is divided into three sub-
districts, viz., Appleby, comprising Newbiggin, Mil-
bourne, Temple Sowerby, Kirkby There, Long Marten,
Dufton, Crackcnthorpe, Murton, Hilton, Bongate,

KIRKBY STEPHEN rAPJSII.

745

Appleby, Scattcrgate, Colby, Burrels, Iloff and Row,
Drybeck, and OnnsiJe ; Kirkby Stephen, including
Warcop, Great Musgrave, Brough, Hilbeck, Stainmore,
Brough Sowerby, Kaber, Winton, Hartley, Kirkby
Stephen, Nateby, Wharton, Mallerstang, Bmardale,
"VVaitby, Soulby, Little Musgrave, and Crosby Garret;
Orton, embracing Ravenstonedale, Orton, and Asby.
The area of the union is 177,910 statute acres. Its
population in 1851 was 13,600, of whom 6,830 were
males and 6,830 females. The number of inhabited
houses at the same period was 2,824, of uninhabited
147, and twelve were in course of erection. The receipts
of the union for the year ending the 25th JIarch, 1859,
amounted to £3,839 3s. 8d. ; the expenditure for the
same period was £3,898 17s. lid.

KABER.

Kaber township comprises an area of 3,962 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,950 14s. The number of inhabi-
tants in 1801 was 135 ; in 181 1, 152; in 1821, 164;
in 1831, 180; in 1841, 214; and in 1851, 207. The
Durham and Lancaster railway passes through the
south-east end of the township.

The first recorded possessor of the manor of Kaber
is Robert de Kabergh, who lived in the reign of Henry
ir. Another Robert de Kabergh occurs in the reign of
King John; and in the 8th Edward IL (1314-15), an
Alan de Kabergh, who held Kaber by homage, fealty,
and 17s. 8d. cornage. In the next king's reign we find
Kaber, or at least a part of it, in the possession of
Thomas de Rookby, who obtained from Edward IV. a
grant of free warren in his lands there ; and in the 31st
of the same king's reign (1357-8), John de Rookby levied
a fine of the moiety of the manor of Kaber; or rather,
as is obsen-ed by Nicolson and Burn, " this seems to
denote the village of Rookby as being part of the manor
of Kaber at large." The Fulthorps next occur as holders
of the manor, possessing it from the 43rd Edward III.
(1 369-70) till the first Philip and Mary (1554). It came
afterwards to the Wandesforths of Kirklington, in the
county of York, by whom it was conveyed, in the 2ud
James I. (1604-5), to Robert Wadeson of Yafforth, in
the said county ; and in the fifteenth year of the same
king's reign, John Wadeson, afterwards Sir John Wade-
son, Knt., in consideration of the sum of £1,200, sold
the manor of Kaber to Robert Jackson, of Brough;
Thomas Robinson, of Xateby ; Robert Hindmore, of
Kirkby Stephen ; and Anthony Fothergill, of Tranna-
hill, in Ravenstonedale, in trust for the inhabitants and
landowners. Sir Richard Tufton, Bart., Rev. John
Dickinson, Rev. Saward Heelis, the Trustees of the
late John Morland, Miss Pattiuson, Joseph Thompson,

William Dent, and John Moreland, are the principal
landowners.

The village of Kaber is two and a half miles north-
north-east of Kirkby Stephen. Here is a small Primi-
tive Methodist chapel, erected in 1859. In 1003, after
the restoration of Charles IL, an insurrection of the
republican party was intended, and a great number of
the disaffected party held their meetings at Ivaber Rigg,
where several of them were taken prisoners by the
militia, and afterwards executed at Appleby, for joining
in this conspiracy, called the Kaber Rigg Plot. A
cattle fair, established here in 1833, is held on the
Friday before Hawes fair, which is held on the last
Tuesday in February.

Higher Scales and Rookby are two villages in this
township, the former, three miles north-east of Kirkby
Stephen, and the latter two miles.

This township is in the south division of Stainmore
Forest, and being mostly on the south side of the river
Belo, is principally in the parish of Brough.

cnAKiir.
Eaber School. — The only evidence we have been able
to obtain respecting the origin of this school is afforded
by an ancient document in the possession of the trustees,
which states that several of the inhabitants of Kaber
and others promised to pay upon demand various sums
of money therein specified, from £1 to £3 each, towards
purchasing a house and croft for the use of a free school,
and that Thomas Waller, the elder, of Kaber, did pro-
mise to give to the maintaining of the same £125, which
will produce £7 10s. per annum, to be paid to the
master yearly. The subscriptions of the parties
mentioned in this document amounted to £34 10s.
These sums were increased by £5, left by Miles
Monkhouse, in 1725 ; £20, left by George Petty, in
1744; and £60, left by Anthony Morland, in 1792.
The income of the school is now about £11 a year ;
the first bequest having been long lost. The number of
children in attendance is about twenty.

KATEBY.

The area of Nateby township is 2,075 acres, and its
rateable value £977 Os. 8d. The population in 1801
was 108; in 1811, 111 ; in 1821, 140; in 1831, 136;
in 1841, 108; and in 1851, 103; who are chiefly
resident in the village of Nateby. Agriculture is the
principal employment. The Durham and Lancaster
railway goes through a portion of this township.

Nothing is recorded of the manor of Nateby previous
to the 8th Edward II. (1314-15) when we find Nicolas
de Hastings holding the manors of Nateby and Crosby

746

EAST WARD.

Ravensworth. Nateby continued in his family till the
reign of Henry VIII., when it passed to Thomas
Wharton, one of whose successors sold it to Robert
Lowther, Esq., from whom it has descended to its
present owner, the Earl of Lonsdale, besides whom
Sir George Musgrave, Bart., Rev. J. Boyd, Thomas R.
Rakesball, Mrs. Robinson, the trustees of the late John
:Morland, Robert Waistell, and Thomas Clesby are the
principal landowners.

The village of Nateby is about a mile south-by-east
of Kirkby Stephen, and is supposed to have derived its
name from having been, in feudal times, the residence
of the Nativi, or bondmen of the lords of Pendragon
Castle. It occupies a romantic situation on the east
side of the Eden, near Stenkrith Bridge, where the
river forms a loud foaming cataract, falling to a con-
siderable depth, amidst numerous broken and hanging
rocks. About two and a half miles east of the village
is the lofty mountain. Nine Standards, so called on
account of some stones set up there to mark the
boundary of Westmoreland and Yorkshire. There is
no school at Nateby, though there is an endowment of
£5 15s. a year, arising from £90 given many years ago
to the township for educational purposes, and which
is now invested in land. The children go to Kirkby
Stephen Grammar School.

SirAEDALE.

Smardale contains 1,735 acres, and its rateable value
is £530 Is. 8d. It contained in 1801, 39 inhabitants ;
in 1811, 57 ; in 1821, 55 ; in 1831,59; in 1841, 35;
and in 1851, 36.

Thomas de Helbeck, who held this manor in the
reign of Edward I., sold it to a family who, assuming
the local name, styled themselves De Smardale. It
subsequently became the property of Sir Andrew de
Hercla but after his attainder came again to the Smar-
dales. This family ended in a daughter, who brought
the manor in marriage to Thomas, son of John AVarcop,
who held it in the reign of Richard II. The Warcops
continued to hold the manor till the reign of Elizabeth,
when the family terminated in two daughters, co-heirs,
the eldest of whom, Frances, brought Smardale in
marriage to Sir John Dalston, Knt., of Dalston, in
Cumberland. The manor is now held by John Wake-
field, Esq., in addition to whom Matthew Thompson,
Esq., is the principal landowner. Smardale Hall is now
a farm-house. There is a corn mill in the township.

The hamlet of Smardale is situated in a deep vale
between Crosby Fell and Ash Fell. Near the hall is a
place called Chapel Well, where there was formerly a
small chapel.

The area of Waitby is 979 acres, and its rateable
value £527 3s. Gd. The population in 1801 was 60;
in 1811, 58; in 1821, 46; in 1831, 41; in 1841, 54;
and in 1851, 54. The Durham and Lancaster Railway
runs through a part of the township.

In the old records the name of this manor is some-
times written Wadeby, and sometimes Wakleby, mean-
ing the seat of Waldeve or W^altheof. In the reign of
King John mention is made of a Torphin de Wadeby,
whose daughter, Maude, granteJ all her lands in West-
moreland to Robert de Veteripont in 1206-7. Shortly
after this the manor of Waitby appears to have been
divided into moieties, and the name of a male member
of the De Wadeby family, Gilbert de Wadeby, clericus,
appears for the last time. In 1309-10 William de
Dacre held a moiety of the manor. Five years later
Henry de Warthcop appears as the bolder of the other
moiety. In 1317-18, Robert Parving held a moiety of
Waitby; and in 1369-70, William de Dacre levied a fine
ot a moiety of the manor, the other moiety being held
by Robert Parving, Helena Huthwayt, and William de
Thwayts. In 1391-9, and again in i 109-3, WiUiam de
Strickland occurs as holding a moiety of the manor. In
1492 the manor was held in moieties by William de
Lowther and Ralph Earl of Westmoreland; and in
1452-3, Lord Latimer and Thomas Beauchamp occur
as owners. From this time we have no further notice
of the manor till the 19th Henry VII. (1503-4), when
we find Thomas Blenkinsop holding a moiety, which
had been held by his father previously. In 1526-7
John Bell, John Huton, the heirs of Thomas Mus-
grave, and Thomas Lancaster, in right of their wives,
daughters, and co-heirs of Thomas Beauchamp, held a
moiety of the manor of Waitby, and Geoffrey Lancaster
the other moiety. After this we have no particular
account till the reign of James 11., when Sir John
Lowther, of Sockbridge, who married one of the co-heirs
of the Lancasters, sold the lauds, consisting of thirty-
three tenements, to freehold; and in 1713 his son,
James Lowther, Esq., of Whitehaven, sold the manor
to Richard Jlonkhouse, of Winton, from the executors
of whose descendants it was purchased by the Rev. John
Adamthwaite, and it is now held by John Wakefield,
Esq. The landowners are Matthew Thompson, Esq. ;
Miss Thompson, Isaac Sowerby, Mrs. Atkinson, and
Miss Waller.

The village of Waitby is about a mile and a half west-
by-south of Kirkby Stephen. Tradition tells us that in
ancient times there was a market town here, with a
castle, chapel, and cemetery. Traces of the castle are
still to bo seen at a place called Castle Carrock Hill ; it

KIRKBY STEPHEN PARISH.

747

appears to have been surrounded with a moat and ram-
part. During the division of the Intack among the
various cattlcgate owners, the foundations of the chapel
were laid bare, the stones being dug up and used in the
erection of a wall. It appears to have consisted of a
nave and chancel, in the Earh' English style. The out-
line of the cemetery may still be traced. In a rental of
the estates of Philip Lord Wharton, in the latter end of
the reign of Queen Elizabeth, mention is made of a
place called Abbot Hall, at Waitby, then in the tenure
of the wife of James Hindmore. Can this have any
reference to the castle, chapel, &c., just mentioned ?

CHAKITY.

ScJiool. — Toumships of Waitby and Smardale. — James
Highmore, of London, some time previous to the 31st
August, 1082, erected a school at Waitby, and endowed
it with £100 for the instruction of the poor children of
Waitby and Smardale, of both sexes, in reading and
writing, English, and Latin grammar; he also, by his
will, dated 23rd July, 1084, gave the further sum of
£300 to be invested in land for the maintenance of the
said school, and for the providing of twelve twopenny
loaves, which he directed should be given every Sunday
to twelve poor widows, being sixty years of age and
upwards. With the i£iOO thus acquired land was pur-
chased at Cautleythwaite, near Sedbergh, now let for
forty-five guineas a year, out of which the sum of
£'5 4s. is distributed as directed among poor widows,
and the remainder paid to the schoolmaster. About
twenty-five children of both sexes attend this school.

WHARTON.

Wharton township comprises an area of 1,483 acres,
and its rateable value is £G78 8s. 6d. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was SO; in 1811, 67; in 1821,
81; in 1831, "76; in 1841, 55; and in 1851, C7; who
reside in farm-houses dispersed over the township,
which is about two miles south of Kirkby Stephen.

We have no information relating to Wharton previous
to the reign of Edward I., when we find it held by a
family bearing the local name. One of these Whartons
married a daughter of Philip Hastings, of Croglin, in
Cumberland, and in consequence obtained a share in
that manor, and subsequently came into possession of
the whole. By an inquisition taken in the 3rd Edward
II. (1309-10) we find that Henry de Wharton held of
Robert Clifford the manor of Wharton, paying for
cornage 6s. a year. In the 15th Richard II. (1391-2)
and again in the 4th Henry IV. (1402-3) William de
Wharton occurs as holding tb'^ manor of Wharton,
paying cornage as above. In the lOth Henry V.

(1422) Henry de Wharton held the manor of John de
Clifford. The following pedigree, certified at the
herald's visitation in 1585, will show the subsequent
descent of the manor : —

Sgtbnrfons of ©Ibarfon.

Making no mention of the various members of
the family noticed above, and of others who occur as
presenting to the living of Croglin, the pedigree begins
with

Thomas Whartos, who belJ the manor of \Vharton in 1453-3
of Thomas de ClifTord. About wliich time begins also the pedi-
gree of the family of the Whartons of Kirby There, who descended
from John Wharton, probably a younger brother of this family.
Thomas Wharton man-ied a Lowlher of Lowther, and by her
had issue,

Henry Whakton, who married Alice, daughter of Sir John
Conyers, Knt., of Homby, and had issue,

Thomas, who married Agnes, daughter of Beginald Warcop,
of Smardale, and by her had issue,
I. Thomas, his heir.

II. Christopher.

I. Joan, married to John Fulthorp, of Hipswell.

II. Florence, married to Thomas Forstcr, of Ederston.
He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Sir Thomas Whartok, Knt., who, in consequence of his vic-
tory over the Scots at SoUom Moss, was created a baron by
Henry VIII. Sir Thomas was twice married. By his first wife,
Eleanor, daughter of Sir Bryan Stapleton, Knt., of W'ighiU, he
had issue, besides two other children,

I. Thomas, his heir.

II. Sir Henry Wharton, KnU, who married Joan, daughter of

Thomas Maliverer, of AUerton.
I. .^gnes, married to Sir Richard Musgi-ave, Knt-.

II. Joan, married to William Penningion.

By his second wife, Anne, daughter of George Earl of Shrews-
bury, he had no issue.

Thomas, second lord Wharton, married Anne, daughter of
Eobert Devereux, earl of Essex, and died in 157.2, leaving issue,
I. Philip.
n. James.

Philip, third lord Wliarton, married twice. His first wife was
Frances, daughter of Henry Cliiford, earl of Cumberland, by
whom he had issue,

I. Sir George Wharton, Kut., who mamed Anne, daughter of

John Manners, earl of Eutland, but died without issue, in

1009.

II. Thomas, who married Philadelphia, daughter of Sir Robert

Gary, Knt, and died in his father's lifetime, leaving issue,

1. Philip, who succeeded to ihe title and inheritance.

1. Francisca, mairied to Sir Richard Musgrave, Bart.

2. Margaret, married to Thomas Lord Wooton.

3. Jileanor, mairied to William Thwajtes, Esq., of Long

Marston, co. York.
His lordship's second wife was Dorothy, daughter of — Colbie,
Esq., and by her he had a son, Henry. He was succeeded by
his grandson,

Philip, fourth lord Wharton, colonel of a regiment of horse
during the Parliamentary wars, and noted for his activity against
the Royalists. He was thrice married. By his first wife,

rdS

Eliznbetb, daughter of Sir Rowland ■S^■nnJesrord, he had a
daughter,

1. Elizabeth, married to Lord Willoiigbby d'Eresby, and after-
wards to Robert Earl of Lindsay.
His second wife was Jane, daughter of Arthvu' Goodwin, of
Upper Winehendon, Bucks, by whom he had,
1. Thomas.
II. Goodwin.

III. Colonel Henry Wharton.
I. Margaret, miuTied to Major Dunch, of Pusey, co. Berks.
II. Mary, married to William Thomas, Esq., co Glamorgan.
III. Philadelphia, married to Sir George Lockhart, of Carnwath.
His third wife was Anne, daughter of William Carr, Esq., by
T.hom he had a son,

I. William, who was killed in a duel.
He was succeeded by his eldest son,

TH0.MAS, fifth lord Wharton, who took an active part in effect-
ing the revolution in 1C88, and afterwards in opposing the Tory
ministry in Queen Anne's time; for which services he was
created Viscount AVinchendon, and Earl of Wharton, and
ultin)ately Marquis of Wharton. By his first wife, a daughter of
Sir Henry Lee, of Dichley, in Oxfordshire, he had no issue.
His second wife was Lucy, daughter of John Lisburne, and by
her he had issue,

I. PniLip, his heir.

I. Jane, married to John Holt, Esq., of Redgrave, Suffolk.

n. Lucy, married to Sir William Morice, Bart.

On his decease,

PHLLtr, his eldest son, succeeded as sixth lord Wharton, and
second marquis Wharton, though only in his seventeenth year.
This nobleman is described as " a person of unbounded genius,
eloquence, and ambition : had all the address and activity of his
father, but without his steadiness ; violent in parties, and expen-
sive in cultivating the arts of popularity ; whicli, indeed, ought
to be in some measure chai'ged to his education under such a
father, who, it is said, expended £80,000 in elections — an
immense sum in those days ; by which the estate became
encumbered, and the son was not a person of economy enougli
to disengage it.'' T!ie young marquis set out in the world a
violent Whig, and for liis extraordinary services was created
Duke of Wharton. After that he set up in opposition to the
ministry, then became a Tory, then a Jacobite, then he quitted
the country and accepted a commission in the army which the
King of Spain was employing against Gibralter. He ended his
life in a Eernardine monastery, in Spain, where the charitable
monks sheltered this outcast of society, who, as Pope says,
" wanted nothing but an honest heart." He died in the thirty-
second year of his age, and though thrice married left no issue.

In 1728 the manor of Wharton was sold to an ancestor
of its present owner, the Earl of Lonsdale. The hall,
the splendid residence of the Duke of Wharton, has
long been in ruins; a small part of it is still occupied as a
farm-house. It was a large quadrangular building, with
four corner towers, and a central court. The date, 1539,
and the arms of the family are on one of the towers.
Its park, which was very large, was extended over the
ancient village, which was destroyed, and the inhabitants
driven to Wharton Dikes, on the opposite side of the

Eden. About half a mile south of the hall are the
ruins of an old building, called Lamerside Castle. The
landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale, Matthew Thomp-
son, Esq., Mrs. Bowuess, and some small proprietors.

WINTOS.

The area of Winton township is 3,383 acres, and its
rateable value £1,752 15s. 3d. The population in
1801 was 262; in 1811, 252; in J 821, 284; in 1831,
207; in 184J, 358; and in 1851, 257; who are prin-
cipally resident in the village. The soil in the vales is
fertile. The township is intersected by the Durham
and Lancaster railway.

The manor of Winton has always been held by the
lords of Brough barony, but several portions of the manor
are held by inferior lords ; among others by the Earl of
Lonsdale, John AVakefield, Esq., Henry Jackson, Esq.,
and Matthew Eobiuson, Esq. The landowners are
Matthew Thompson, Esq. ; Messrs. John Longrigg,
junr., Joseph Whiteside, Matthew Kobiuson, William
Hutchinson, junr., John Dodd, Robert Hemgill, Isaac
Ebdale, and Captain Tinkler, with several small pro-
prietors. Winton Hall is now a farmhouse.

The village of Winton is one mile north-by-east of
Kirkby Stephen. Here is a Baptist chapel, erected
about twenty years ago.

chahity.
School. — Winton school was erected in 1G59, by sub-
scriptions raised principally through the exertions of
the Rev. William Morland, who had been ejected from
the rectory of Greystoke by Cromwell's commissioners.
It was endowed in 1081. by Robert SValler, with land
at Kaber, now let for £9 a year. In 17'.22 Richard
JNIonkhouse gave, for the better endowment of Wintou
school, £100, provided the feoffees of the said school
for the time being should, within three months after
his decease, grant the sole nomination of a schoolmaster
on all future vacancies unto his brother, Thomas Jlonk-
house, and his heirs. Ho also gave £10 towards the
repairs of the said school, and 40s. for making a garden
on the waste grounds thereto adjoining. None of the
scholars are taught free, but the master is limited to an
average charge of 3s. Cd. per quarter for the education
of boys and girls.

About a mile norlh-by-west from Kirkby Stephen is
a neat mansion called Beck Foot, the seat of Dorothy
Pattinson. Skelcics is a largo estate in this township,
the property of Matthew Robinson, Esq. Part of the
house is old, and bears an inscription and the date
1091.

JfALLERSTAXG CFIAPELRY.

7J9

■\Vinton is the birth-place of Dr. Richard Burn, vicar
of Orton and chancellor of the diocese of Carlisle, and
joint author, with J. Nicolson, Esq., of the " History
and Antiquities of the Counties of Westmoreland and

Cumberland ;" and also of Dr. John Langhorne, a pro-
lific writer, who, with his brother William, translated
" Plutarch's Lives."

MALLERSTANG CHAPELRY.
The chapeh-y of Mallerstang extends from the source of the Eden northwards to within two and a half miles of Kirby
Stephen, being nearly five miles in length, and containing the hamlets of Castlethwaite, Hanging Lund, Outh Gill,
Short Gill, and Southwaite, with several scattered dwellings dispersed through the deep vale of the Eden, and the
secluded glens and thwaites on either side of that river. This district was anciently a vast forest, inhabited
by every description of game.

Mallerstang contains 4,944 acres, and its rateable
value is £l,U7-2 8s. In 1801 it contained 314 inhabi-
tants ; in 1811, 240; iu ISil, Uil ; in 1831, 2.56; in
1841, 'i-23; and iu 1851, 2.)4, who are principally
engaged iu agriculture. Tn the lower end of the town-
ship there is a small coal mine, worked by Messrs. Horn
and Brothers. The soil in the vales is fertile ; but tlie
township is principally grazed.

Before the grant of the barony of Westmorland to
Robert de Veteripont, the forest of Mallerstang, with
the remainder, belonged to Sir Hugh de Morville, and
a large round hill is still known as Sir Hugh Morville's
seat, where Anne Countess of Pembroke erected a stone
pillar, with an inscription, " a. p. 1064." The castle of
Mallerstang, of which more hereafter, is said to have
been erected about the time of the landing of the Saxons
iu this country, by Uther Pendragon. Who this Uther
was we have no means of ascertaining. After the death
of John de Veteripont, in the reign of Lleury HI., the
wardship of his son Robert, during his minority, was
committed to the Prior of Carlisle, who suffered great
■wastes to be committed in the estates of the said
Robert; and particularly, as we learn from an inquisi-
tion taken at the period, in the vale of Mallerstang,
■which was much decayed by the multitude of vaccaries,
and chiefly by the archery of Roger the Forester, and
other archers of Lonsdale, by default of the prior, and
for want of keeping. After the death of Roger de Clif-
ford, in the llth Edward I. (1282-3), it was found, by
inquisition, that the forest of Mallerstang, in herbage
and agistments, and all other issues, was worth yearly
£44 7s. Od. Li the 8th Edward II. (1314-15) the
jurors find, that in the vale of Mallerstang there is one
castle, called Pendragon, with a vaccary, held by Andrew
de Hercla of the rent of 6d. a year ; and six vaccaries
more, worth 20s. a year each; agistment, worth 6d. a

year; turbarj-, Gs. 8d. ; pleas and perquisites of court,
13s. 4d. In the 15th Edward IH. (1341-2), the Scots
burned Pendragon Castle to the ground ; and in the
36th of the same king's reign (1362-3), Edward granted
to Roger Clifford, in fee, the vaccary called Southwaite,
in the forest of JIallerstang. In the reign of Edward
IV., during the attainder of Henry Lord Clifford, part
of the estate was granted to Sir William Parr, of Kendal
Castle; and after the death of Sir William, his son
Thomas being under age and in wardship of the king,
the said king granted to Lancelot Wharton the office of
bowbearer of ^Mallerstang in right of his ward. Sir
Richard Tufton, Bart., is the present lord of ^laller-
stang; besides whom, John Grimshaw, Matthew
Thompson, George Blades and Sons, Thomas Cleasby,
and Mary Fawcett, with a number of small proprietors
and yeomen, are the landowners.

THE CHAPLL.

Mallerstang chapel, which stands near the centre of
the township, is of very ancient foundation, and about
sixty years ago had a burial-ground attached to it. It
is now much in need of repairs. After remaining about
sixty years in a state of dilapidation, this chapel was
repaired iu 1063, by the Countess of Pembroke, who
endowed it with lands at Cautley, near Sedbergh, in
Yorkshire, then worth £1\ a year, which was to be
given to the curate, on condition that he teach " the
children of the dale to read and write EngUsh in the
chapel." The property now lets for £26 a year. In
1714 it was augmented with an estate at Gardale, now
worth £60 a year, purchased with £400, given by the
Earl of Thanet and the governors of Queen Auue's
Bounty; the latter of whom, in 1772, gave £200 more,
which, with another £200, given by the Countess-
dowager Gower, was expended in the purchase of

750

EAST WAKD.

auother estate at Cautlejr, now let for £'53 a year, so
tbat the liviug is at present worth, after deducting
payments which have to be made by the incumbent,
about £100 a year. Sir Richard Tufton, Bart., is
patron. The cliapel is licensed for burials and baptisms.
The buriid-ground was consecrated in 1813, by Bishop
Goodcnough. The registers commence in 1730.

Ixci-MBEKTS.- — Jeoffrey Bowness, ; John Bird, ;

■\Villiam EirJ, ; John Pawcett, ; Eobert Eobinson,

ISU.

CHAIUTIES.

School. — It is stated in Xicolsnn and Burn's " His-
tory of Westmoreland " that the Countess of Pembroke,
in 1C63, repaired tlie chapel of Mallerstang, and en-
dowed the same, as above, for the maintenance of a
person quahfied to read prayers, and to teach the
children of Mallerstang to read, &c., in the chapel
there. This statement is confirmed by an original
document, ■which the Charity Commissioners in their
report state to be in the possession of the schoolmaster.
The lands thus settled are in the possession of the
incumbent, who hires a teacher for the school. There
is also £5 from some charity in London. Adam Robip-
son, by will, dated September 15th, 1813, left two
cattle-gates in Aisgill, and other leasehold property,
charged with a yearly payment of £2 out of the rents
if they cleared so much, for the purpose of buying
school-books for the children attending the chapel
school, and also to buy coals for the fire in the said
school for those scholars who should not be able to pay
for coals. The school is attached to the chapel, and
is attended by about twenty-eight children, all of whom
are taught free, and supplied with the requisite school-
books gratis.

Middklon's Charity. — GeorgeMiddleton, of Sedbergh,
in the county of York, by will, dated Slh May, 1781,
left £100, the interest of which he directed should be
e.xpended in the purchase of bread, to be distributed
weekly, eveiy Sunday, in the chapel of Mallerstang,
among such of the poor residing in the said chapelry
who should not receive parish relief.

Hunter's Charity. — Lancelot Hunter, who died in
1731, left £10 to the poor of the dale of Mallerstang.
This money was laid out, some years ago, in the pur-
chase of two cattle-gates in Mallerstang, which now
produce generally from 25s. to 28s. each. This money
is given away on Christmas Day, with the share of

John Waller's money, and the interest of the poor stock
next mentioned, to the poor of the township not receiv-
ing parish relie.f.

Poor Stock. — The poor stock consists of the sum of
£1 ] , of which the origin is unknown.

Castlethwaite is a hamlet in this township about four
miles south of Kirkby Stephen. Here are the ruins of
Pendragon Castle, one of the most interesting relics of
antiquity in the county. This castle, formerly the
capital seat of the Forest of Mallerstang, which, as we
have already seen, belonged to Sir Hugh de Morville
before it was granted to the Veteriponts, was a very
strong fortress, the walls being batllemented, and in
some parts four yards thick. It was burned by the
Scots in 1340, but subsequently restored. It was again
laid in ruins in 1541, aud continued in this state till
1600, when it was repaired by Anne Countess of Pem-
broke; but in 1685 it was dismantled by the Earl of
Thanet, and has since suffered so much from age aud
neglect, that the mouldering ruins of a square tower,
which stands on the eastern bank of the secluded vale
of Eden, are all that now remain. Its name of Pen-
dragon (the dragon's hill) has reference, no doubt, to its
site, though why it should be called dragon's hill, we
have now no means of ascertaining. We can only con-
jecture tbat tradition located here one of those dragons,
or worms, so much spoken of in the old legends. In
later times, this stoiy was probably forgotten, and to
account for the name, tradition handed over the castle
to Uther Pendragon, one of the mystic heroes of Welsh
history, and one of the supposed fathers of the world-
renowned King Arthur. It is said he built the castle,
and attempted to turn the course of the Eden, so as to
surround his dwelhug with the river; but in this he
failed, and hence arose the popular rhyme : —

" Let Uthcr Pendragon do wbat lie can,
Eden will run where Eden ran."

Besides repairing this ancient structure, the Countess
of Pembroke also built the bridge across the river Eden,
near the castle.

The other hamlets in this chapelry, and Ihc-ir distance
from Kirkby Stephen are as follow :— Hanging Lund,
sLk and a half miles south ; Outhgill (where the chapel
is situated), four and a half miles ; Shortgill, five miles
south ; and Southwaite, three miles south.

SOULBY CHAPELRT.

751

SOULBY CHAPELRY.

This cliapelry comprises the township of Soulby, the commons of which were enclosed in 1810. The soil here is
tolerably fertile. The Eden Valley railway runs through the chapelry.

Soulby township comprises an area of 9,495 acres,
and its rateable value is £1,0'21 9s. 2d. The number
of inhabitants in 1801 was-2:37; in 1811, 193; in
1821, Sol; in 1831,356; in 1841,300; and in 1851,
309 ; who principally reside in the village.

The first owner of Soulby on record is Henry do
Sulleby, or Soulby, who occurs as a witness to the grant
of the advowson of the church of Kirltby Thore by
Adam de Kirldiy Thore to Robert de Veteripont, in
the reign of King -John. Several other members of
this family occur at different periods down to the reign
of Edward 11., when the manor appears to have passed
to the Musgraves, but how wo are not informed. It
was afterwards held in moieties by the Musgraves and
Whartons ; and some property in the manor appears to
have been held by the Stricklands and Lowthers ; but
from the 10th Henry V. (1422) the manor of Soulby
seems invariably to have continued in the Musgrave
family, with the exception of two or three tenements
which are held of Smardale Hall, Sir George Musgrave,
Bart., being the present lord of the manor, besides
whom, Thomas Hutton, Esq., and E. J. Jackson, Esq.,
are the principal landowners. The hall, or manor-
house, seems to have been in the grounds now called
Hall Garths.

The village of Soulby is situated near the confluence
of the Eden and the Smardale Beck, two and a half
miles north-west of Kirkby Stephen. Two large cattle
fairs are held here annually, viz., on the Tuesday before
Easter and on the 30th of August; the latter was
established about 1797, and the other in 1825. There
is a good bridge of three ai'ches in the village, erected
in 1819.

THE CHAPEL.

Soulby chapel, which stands in the centre of the
village, is a neat building, with turret containing one
bell. It was erected in 1605 by Sir Philip Musgrave,
lord of the manor, and consecrated on St. Luke's Day,
in the same year, by Bishop Stem. In the act of
consecration it was set forth that the said Sir Phihp
Musgrave and his heirs and assigns, lords of the manor
of Hartley Castle, shall repair the said chapel from
time to time, and have the power to nominate a fit

minister to be approved and licensed by the bishop,
Sir George Musgrave, Bart., is therefore patron of the
living, which, by various augmentations, now possesses
about 100 acres of land, worth .£90 a year. The chapel,
which will accommodate upwards of 100 persons, is
licensed for baptisms and funerals. There is a small
marble tablet to the memory of the Tebay family.
John Wakefield, Esq., is the impropriator of the com
and hay tithes, which have long been let. to the inha-
bitants on a lease for 999 years, at £50 a year. The
registers commence in 1813.

IxcuMBEXTS. Sewell, ; Joseph Briscoe, ; S.

Hutchinson, 18-34.

There is a small Wesleyan chapel in the village,
erected in 1830.

Sc/tooZ.— Lancelot Bell, in 1768, gave £40, with
which was purchased a yearly rent-charge of 30s.,
issuing out of a close called Flatts, at Waitby, in this
parish ; and also out of two cattle-gates in Waitby intack,
to which he directed to be paid on the 13th August and
the 13th February yearly, at the chapel of Soulby, in
trust, to pay the same to the schoolmaster of Soulby,
who, in consideration of the same, should duly teach
three poor boys of Soulby. A further annual sum of
30s., derived from the charity of Thomas Wilson (see
Crosby Garrett parish, page, 738), is also paid to the
schoolmaster for teaching three other poor boys of this
township. There is also the interest of £5, left by Mrs.
Jane Grainger. The total income from these endow-
ment is now £2 16s., for which si.^ children are taught
free. The average attendance is about fifty.

Poor Stock. — Ihe sum of £24 poorS-money, the
origin of which is unknown, was laid out some years
ago, with other moneys, in the purchase of a house for
the use of the township, and the annual sum of 22s.
has been since paid out of the poor-rates as interest
upon it. This interest, with the addition of the share
of John Waller's money, and a rent of 8s. arising from
small lots of ground belonging to the township, is dis-
tributed at Christmas among the poor not receiving
parish relief.

752

EAST -WARD.

KIRKBY THOKE PARISH.

Tins parish is bounded on the nortli by Crowdundale and Newbiggin, on the west by the river Eden, on the south
bv Longmai-ton parish, and on the east by that of Dufton. The soil is generally fertile and in a good state of
cultivation, except at its western extremity, where there is a mountainous tract comprising Duu Fell and Milburn
Forest, bordering on the source of the river Tees, the north of which is Cross Fell, in Cumberland. In the neigh-
bourliood of the river is a sandy loam ; the higher grounds have a mixture of gi-avel and clay. The parish comprises
the townships of Kirkby Thore, Milbourne, aud Temple Sowerby, whose united area is 11,030 acres. The commons
were enclosed in 181-2.

KIRKBY THOIIE.

The area of this township is 4,572 acres, and its
rateable value £2,odi. Its population in ISOl was
247; in 1811, 303 ; in 1821, 377; in 1831, 408; in
1841, 442 ; and in 1851, 412. The Eden Valley rail-
way crosses the western portion of this township. The
Troutbeck, which runs through Kirkby Thore, falls into
the Eden, aud turns a corn and saw mill, near the
bridge.

Of the importance ascribed to Kirkby Thore in the
Eoman period of British history, we have evidence in
the fact of its being selected as the site of a station on
the line of road between Vercerte, (Brough), and Bro-
cavium, (Brougham). This station, supposed to be the
Brovonacae of the Notitia, stood near the spot where the
Maiden Way branched off from the road which led from
York to Carlisle. An account of the Maiden Way
will be found at page 3. The site of the Roman
station, now known as Burwens, has been fertile in
antiquities. In 1687 Mr. Macliell found a four -fold
wall here, made of hewn stone, each wall being two feet
four inches thick. Several arched vaults were also
discovered, lead pipes, Ac, aud an altar, inscribed
FORTv.N-AE SERVATRici. He also discovered near the
bridge aud the great Roman road, an ancient well con-
taining urns, curious earthen vessels, the clasp of a
spear, and sandals. Horsley tells us that the following
inscription was found here : — " dec belatvc.adko
LIB ENTER voTVM FECIT loLus." Many Other Roman
antiquities have since been discovered hero. In 1838,
while making the foundations of a new bridge, on the
river Troutbeck, the following were brought to light : —
A bronze ligula, five bow-shaped fibulic, and four rin"-
shaped fibula;; also four bow-shaped Roman and two
enamelled fibulie— one of the crescent-shaped, the other
in the form of a cock— and the upper ornament and
the chape or lower end of a scabbard of Romano-Celtic
workmanship. In September of the present year (1839)
some workmen, employed on the Eden Valley railway
in this township, discovered a number of Roman
antiquities, amongst which were several vases containing
bones and ashes, which, on being exposed to the air,
crumbled to pieces. A beautifid specimen of sculpture,

in a high state of preservation, of a horse and rider, said
to be about seven feet in height, but wanting a portion
of the horse's legs, was also found, which, after having
been exhibited during the day to the curious, was
privately conveyed away in the evening.

Whelp is the first lord of the manor of Kirkby Thore
on record. He occurs about the reign of Stephen or
Henry II., and from him probably Whelp Castle (of
which more hereafter) derived its name. Whelp had a
son, Gamel, whose sou Waldeve, or Waltheof, gave
lands at Kirkby Thore and Hale to the abbey of Holme
Cultram, which grant was confirmed by Lyulph, the
son of Lyulph, who seems to have held a portion of the
manor under Waldeve, for in his charter of confirmation
he styles the said Waldeve his lord. By another charter
Waldeve released to Holme Cultram Abbey all his right
and claim, as lord of the manor, in certain lands therein
specified, given to the said abbey by Lawrence de New-
biggin. This Waldeve had two sons, Adam aud Alan,
the former of whom confirmed the grants made by his
father. This Adam de Kirkby Thore granted the
advowson of the church to Robert de Veteripont.
Adam de Kirkby Thore had a son Gilbert, who con-
firmed the grants made to Holme Cultram Abbey by
his father and grandfather ; and also,, by charter, dated
1247, made some gifts of his own to the same com-
munity. A considerable portion of the laud in this
manor appears to have been given to Holme Cultram
Abbey about this period ; among the grantors we find
Lyulph son of Lyulph, Adam son of Lyulph, Robert
de Broy, and Amabil, daughter of Robert de Bereford.
John do Veteripont also gave certain lands here to the
said abbey, and this John, as lord of Westmoreland, of
whom this manor was held in chief, granted to the in-
habitants of Kirkby Thore freedom from puture of his
foresters in Westmoreland, and from finding testimony
to his foresters which is called witncssman, and that if
they should be found guilty of offences in hunting or
vert, they should not be called to account for the same
in any of his courts of the forest, but only in the county
court. After Gilbert, John de Kirkby Thore occurs
(probably the sou of Gilbert), who in the 8th Edward
II. (1314-1 -J) held the manor of Kirkby Thore. In the

KIRKBY THORE PARISir.

753

following year, and again in 1340, John de Kirkby
Thore occurs as knight of the ohire for Westmoreland.
In the 31st Henry VI. (1-152-3) an inquisition was
taken, when it was found that "Gilbert de Kirkby
Thore heretofore held three parts of the manor of
Kirkby Thore, and paid yearly for cornage 19s. lOd.;
and owed wardship, marriage, and relief; and now John
de Kirkby Thore holds the same three parts by all the
services aforesaid, and makes fines by suit of the county
court, notwithstanding that the lord of Westmoreland
re-leased to one of his ancestors the said suit. And
Eobert de Bereford heretofore held immediately the
fourth part of the same vill of Kirkby Thore, and paid
yearly for cornage 12g. 8d., and owed wardsliip, mar-
riage, and relief. And now Ealph Pudscy, Bart, lord
of Berford- upon -Tees, holds immediately the same
fourth part, by the services aforesaid. And John
Wharton holds the said fourth part of the said knight,
by all the services aforesaid." This is the first men-
tion of the Whartons in connection with this manor.
This familj^ continued to possess the manor of Kirkby
Thore from the period just named till the middle of
the eighteenth century, when the male issue foiled.
The manor is now held by Sir Eichard Tuftou, Bart. ;
Sir T. B. Lennard is lord of a large portion of the
township, and the rector receives lords' rent from eight
different tenements. The landowners are the Eev.
Edward Cookson, Sir T. B. Lennard, John Crosby,
W. Crackenthorpe, and J. L. George, Esqs. ; Messrs.
John and Thomas Nicholson, James Crosby, and a
number of small proprietors. Ku'kby Thore Hall has
long been used as a farm-house. Mr. Machell says
that the hall and a gi-eat part of the vUlage were built
out of the ruins of Whelp Castle, which stood on the
site of the Eoman station, and was the principal seat of
the manor. It is said to have been a fortress of some
strength, but its site has long been cultivated.

The village of Ivirkby Thore occupies a pleasant
situation, near the confluence of the Eden and Trout-
beck, four miles and three-quarters north-west of
Appleby, and consists of three clusters of buildings,
some of which are very neatly built. In the vicinity is
Pott's AYell, a spring of a sulpureous nature, supposed
to rise from a bed of alabaster, lying at a gi-eat depth
below the surface. The name of this village has long
been held to mean "the village of the temple of Thor; "
but Mr. Sullivan, in his " Cumberland and Westmor-
land, Ancient and Modern," remarks, " Kirkby Thore
cannot have any connection with the god Thor ; it is so
called from the Eoman, road; Norse, thor; Hiberno-
Celtic, iochar, a highway." We ^r"- inclined to agree
with him in this derivation.

THE CHUnCH.

Kirkby Thore church, dedicated to St. ilichael, is an
ancient structure, in the early English style, consisting
of nave, aisles, and chancel, with a square tower, con-
taining one bell, said to be the largest in the county,
and formerly belonging to the abbey of Shap. The
interior has a very chaste appearance. The nave is
lofty and spacious, and is filled with low open seats. -A-
lofty pointed arch separates the nave and chancel. The
windows are all filled with stained glass ; the eastern
one, of three lights, with tracery above, commands
general admiration. The pulpit is of oak, most elabo-
rately carved, as are also the rails of the communion
table. In the chancel is a brass plate, bearing a long
Latin inscription to the memory of John Dalston, Esq.,
of Acorn Bank, who died in 1092, aged eighty-six years.
The living is a rectory, in the patronage of Sir Eichard
Tufton, Bart., as the descendant of Eobert de Veteri-
pont, who purchased it in the thirteenth century of the
then lord of the manor. It is valued in the King's
Book at £37 19s. S^d. ; but is now worth £615 a year,
arising from 667 acres of land, of which sixty-four are
ancient glebe, the remainder being allotted to the
rectory at the enclosure, in 1812, as a commutation for
the great and small tithes.

Eectoes.— Roger de Clifford, 1.34.3 ; Ealph de Brantingham,
ISlf); Thomas de Riplj-ngham, resigned 1351 ; Adam de Hoton,
1334; William de Corbrigg, 13C3 ; Roger de Crackenthorpe
occurs in the reign of Henry VI. ; Henry Wharton occurs in
the reign of Edward IV.; Eichard Eawson, resigned, 1520;
Eichard Evenwode, 1526 ; Michael Crackenthorpe, died 1568 ;
Eobert Warcop, 1568; Thos. Warcop, 1597 ; Lancelot Lowther,

1C29 ; Thomas Warcop, ; William Walker, died 1677;

Thomas Machell, 1677 ; Edmund Wickens, 1099 ; Carleton.
Atkinson, 1722; Thomas Milward, 1762; Gilpin Corst, 1775;

John Eippon, ; Gerald ElUott, 1810 ; John Brown, 1845;

Charles H. Barham, 1848 ; Edward Cookson, 1852.

The rectory, situated north of the church, is one of
the finest in the county.

In the village are two Methodist chapels, and one
belonging to the Presbyterians.

Kirkby Thore school is a neat building, erected by
subscription in 1832. It possesses a small endowment;
the interest amounts to £6 14s. 3d. £20 of the endow-
ment was left in 1 823 by Mr. John Horn. The average
attendance is forty children.

Poor Stock. — There is an ancient poor stock of £20,
the origin of which is unknown. It is secured upon
the tolls of the turnpike road from Brough to Eamont
Bridge, and the interest, amounting to 10s. a year, is
given to poor persons of the township of Ivirkby Thore.

754

In this township is a freehold estate called the
Spittle, said to liave loimerly belonged to some religious
Louse, most probably some hospital for lepers.

MILBUUNE.

This towii<ihip contains 5.28'2' acres ; its rateable
Talue is tl.-JOa Is. 7d. In 1801 it eontin.d -.^37
inhabitants; in 1811, 281; in 1821, SUo; in 1831,
325; in 1841, 348; and in 1851, 320.

The first account we have of Milburne is in the reign
of King Jnhn, who granted to William de Stutfville
the forest of Milburne. Some time afterwards Nicholas
de Stuteville granted to Robert de Veteripont the whole
village and grange of Milburne, as William de Stute-
ville or his ancestors had held the same. Robert de
Veteripont granted to Shap Abbey the whole village of
Milburne Grange. In the Srd Edward II. (1309-10)
Patrick Earl of Dunbar appears to have held Milburne
of the Cliffords, that is, that portion of it which had
not been previously granted away. In the 43rd Edward
III. (1369-70) it was found, by inquisition, that Bertrine
de Johnby and Robert de Vallibus had held the manor
of Milburne of Patrick Earl of Dunbar, who held the
same of Robert de Clifford, and the said Robert de
Clifford held the same of the king, in capite, by knight's
service. This Earl Patrick forfeited the manor for his
adherence to Robert Bruce, and it came into possession
of the Lancasters, very probably by grant from the
crown. These Lancasters were descended from Roger
de Lancaster, bastard brother of William de Lancaster,
third baron of Kendal of that name. Milburne con-
tinued in this family till the reign of Henry VI., when,
on the demise of Sir John de Lancaster, of Howgill,
the estate came to his four daughters, co-heirs.
Christian was married to Sir Robert de Harrington,
Knt. ; Isabel, married to Sir Thomas Le Fleming,
Knt, of Couiston ; Maigaret, mairied to Sir Matthew
de Whitfield, Knt. ; and Elizabeth, married to Robert
de Crackcntliorpe, Esq., a younger branch of the
Crackeuthorpes of Newbiggin. In the partition of the
estates, consequent on the demise of Sir John de Lan-
caster, Christian and Elizabeth were to have the manors
of Deepdaie, Blencoyne, Howgill, and Knock Salcok,
and the lands there, as also in Milburne and Lowenth-
waitc; and Margaret and Isabel were to have the
manor of Rydal and Loughrigg. In the division
between Christian and Elizabeth. Howgill fell to the
latter, who thereupon brought the same in marriage
to the Crackenthorpes, with whom it remained for only
two generations, the family failing in issue male, on
the decease of Anthony Crackenthorpe, brother of
Ambrose, son of Robert de Crackenthorpe. This

Anthony had three daughters, co-heirs, the eldest of
whom, Anne, had Howgill for her portion of the family
estates. She became the wife of Sir Thomas Sandford,
Knt., of AsUham, thus bringing the manor to that
family. From the Sandfords the manor passed, by
marriage, to the Honeywoods of Marks Hall, in Esse.x,
from whom it was purchased, in 1780, by the Earl of
'J hanet, and it is now held by Sir Richard Tufton,
Bart., besides whom, Joseph Parker, Esq., and John
Brown, Esq., are the principal landowners. Howgill
Castle, the ancient manor bouse, now occupied by a
farmer, stands half a mile south-east of the village. It
was formerly a fine building. Some of the walls are
ten feet thick, and part of the rooms in the lower story
are strongly arched over. Close to the castle is the
rivulet HowgUl, from which its name is derived.

The village of Milburne is three miles north-by-east
of Kirkby There.

THE CHAPEI,.

Milburne chapel is a very ancient Gothic edifice,
consisting of nave, aisles, and chancel, with low turret,
containing two bells. It is much in want of repairs.
It contains a mural brass to the memory of Anne, the
wife of Richard Sandford, Esq., and mother of eighteen
children, who died in 1605. The living is a perpetual
curacy in the patronage of Sir Richard Tufton, Bart.
In 1752 Sackville Earl of Thanet. gave £600, and the
governors of Queen Anne's Bounty £400, for the joint
benefit of this chapel and tliat of Temple Sowerby ; to
be paid out of land which had been purchased at
Firbank, Howgill near Sedbergh, and Dillicar, now let
for about £100 per annum, besides which the curates of
these chapels receive a yearly rent of £20 each from the
rector. This chapel was augmented in 1702 with £400,
with which land was purchased at Bolton, now let for
about ,£30 a year. In 1838 the tithes of Milburne
were commuted for an annual rent charge of £100.
The curacy is now worth about £93 a year. There
was anciently a chantry at Milburne, which seems to
have been intended as an augmentation to the chapel,
for the abbot and convent of Shap had to pay £4 a year
to a chantry priest out of the property given to the
community by Robert de Veteripont.

Incumdents. — Henry Wilkinson, 1738; Thomas Kiliier, 17C3;

Philip Throlkeld, 1780; Philip Threlkeld, jun., ; John

•\Vhiuton, 1812 ; ■William D. Tyson, 1858.

The Wesleyans have a chapel here.

CUARITIES.

ScJiool. — Sarah Atkinson, of Milburne, who died in
1790, left £100. the interest of which she directed
should be applied for the education of the children of

KIRKBY TITORE rARISIT.

755

the poor within tho chapelry. There is a neat school
in the village of Milburne, erected in 1851, and has an
average attendance of twenty-five children. The above
bequest is applied to this school.

Ular/farct Atkinson's Charity. — Margaret Atkinson,
who died in 1767, gave in her lifetime £10, the interest
to be given annually to the poor, who had no parish
relief. The interest of this money is distributed as
directed at Easter.

Jackson's Charity. — Thomas Jackson, of Kirkhnusc,
who died in 1755. gave j£10 for the same purpose, to
be distributed on St. Thomas' Day.

Gullom Holme is a small hamlet in tliis township,
two miles and three-quarters from Kirkby Thore ;
Milburne Grange is a village a mile and a half east of
Milburne. Kirkhouse is an estate here, held of the
rector of Kirkby Thore. In this township, near to a
place called Green Castle (a round fort surrounded with
deep trenches, on the south end of Dun Fell) was found
an altar bearing the inscription, Deo Silvano.

TEJIPLE SOWEIIBY.

Temple Sowerby comprises an area of 1,176 acres,
and its rateable value is t;l,!t8b Is. ad. The population
in 1801 was 299; in 1811, 328; in ls2I, 371; in
1831,438; in 1811,381; and in 1851, 372.

The ancient name of this manor was Sowerby, and
several persons are on record who derived their name
from the place, such as Adam de Soureby, William de
Soureby, and others ; but whether any of these held
property here we are not informed. It received the
prefix of Temple from the Kuights Templars, to whom
the manor was granted at an early period, but at what
particular date history is silent ; it is equally reserved
with respect to the name of the grantor. The lords
of this manor claim and exercise for themselves and
their tenants many privileges granted to the Knights
Templers, the most important of which is the exemp-
tion from toll throughout England. The order of the
Temple was suppressed in the year 1312, and eleven
years after their possessions were, by act of parliament,
given to the Kuigh;s of St. John of Jerusalem ; in the
intermediate period, we find Temple Sowerby in the
possession of Robert Clifford, who held it by way of
escheat. The Kuights of St. John continued to hold
Temple Sowerby till the dissolution of the rehgious
houses in the reign of Henry VIII., which king, by
letters patent, bearing date July 16th, 1543, granted to
Thomas Dalston, Esq., with other possessions, the whole
of the manor of Sowerby. with the appurtenances in the
counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, reserving to

himself all mines of lead and coal within the manor.
This Thomas Dalston was the eleventh in descent from,
the first of that name of Dalston in Cumberland, and
was the common ancestor of the Dalstons both at
Dalston and Temple Sowerby. This manor continued
in the possession of the Dalston family till the demise
of Sir William Dalston, when his daughter brought it
in marriage to William Norton, Esq., and subsequently
to Mr. Edmondson. It afterwards passed to William
Hodgson, Esq., whose sister brought it in marriage to
John Boazman, Esq., of Aycliffe, in the county of
Durham, and it is now possessed by Henry Boazman,
Esq. The landowners are VVilliam R. Boazman, Esq.;
Admiral Caton, Richard Atkinson, George Gibson, John
Cleaton, and Richard Temple, with a number of small
proprietors. Acorn Bank, the ancient manor-house,
commands an e.'Jten^ive and delightful prospect of the
surrounding country.

The village of Temple Sowerby is pleasantly situated
at the confluence of the Eden and Crowdundale Beck,
on the Penrith road, six aud a half miles north-west of
Appleby. It is large and well built, and consists of
two spacious streets, in which are many good houses.
Two imp )rtant fairs for sheep and cattle are held here
annually, on the last Thursday in January, February,
and -March, the second Thursday in May, and the last
Thursday in October ; these fairs were establi-hed
about half a century ago. . The Eden bridge below
Temple Siweiby was erected in 1713, at a cost of
J£j50. There is a free library in the village.

THE CH.VPEL.

Temple Sowerby chapel, dedicated to St. James, is a
handsome structure of red sandstone, rebuilt and con-
siderably enlarged about the year 1770 by Sir William
Dalston, tiie inhabitants defraying the expense of
carrying the stone from Crowdundale. The clock was
given in 1807 by the lady of the manor. There are a
few mural monuments to the memory of John Marriot,
Esq. ; Matthew Atkinson, Esq ; and the family of
Dalston of Acorn Bank. Under the date 1338 there is
an entry in the episcopal register of Carlisle of a con-
firmation of an old award made by Raljih delrton, bi.shop
of Carlisle, between the parishioners of Kiikby Thore and
the inhabitants of Temple Sowerby, whereby it is declared
that the latter "are and shall be (as they have ever been)
free from contributing anything towards the repuirs of
the church, belfry, or churchyard walls, at Kirkby
Thore; saving that if hereafter it shall be tbou^ht
necessary to enlarge the nave or body of the church,
they shall then bear a third part of the expense." In
the valuation made by King Hemy Vill. the chapel at

756

Temple Sowerby is rated at 20s., by a pension from the
rector of Kirkby Thore. The curacy was augmented in
1752 in connection vritb that of Milburne, and of the
land then purchased the Davy Bank estate, in Firbauk,
is allotted to this benefice, which is in the patronage of
Sir Eicbai-d Tufton, Bart. The living was again aug-
mented in 1762 with £'400, including an allotment of
eight acres, awarded at the enclosure; besides which
the curate has also a stipend of 20s. from the rector of
the parish. The total income is now about £114 per
annum. In the registers of this chapel, as well as in
others, are certificates of persons who have been buried
in woollen only. The first legible entry in the register
occurs in 1678. The tithes of the chapelry are now
commuted for £115.

I.s-cniiBENTS. — ■William Burton, 1670; John Langhorn, 1750;
Jonathan Sewell, 177ti ; Eobert Harrison, 1803; Bryan Killock,
1830; Eobert Harrison, 1815.

There is a parsonage house in the village.

The ^Methodists have a small place of worship here.

Temple Sowerby school is endowed with £'0 14s. Od.
a year, and is attended by about thirty children.

Some years ago a curious sun-dial was found in this
township. It is now at Mill Rigg, formerly a residence
of the Dalston family.

Lowes' Charity. — Eichard Lowes, of King's Meaburn,
in the parish of Morland, by will, dated 23rd September,
1691, gave to the poor of the township of Temple
Sowerby five roods of land, situate at Kurrydale, within
the manor of Temple Soweiby, and directed that the
rents should be divided amongst poor widows or father-
less children of the township of Temple Sowerby, upon
St. Thomas's Day, yearly. This charity now produces
about £5 a year.

LONG MARTON PARISH.

This parish lies on the east side of the river Eden. It is bounded on the north by Alston, in Cumberland, on the
west by Kirkby Thore, on the south by Appleby St. Michael's, and on the east by Dufton. It comprises the town-
ships of Long Marton, Brampton, and Knock, whose united area is 3,200 acres. The commons have been enclosed
in the following order: — Brampton in 1770; Knock in 1815 ; and Long Marton in 1824. The population in
1801 was 432; in 1811, 599 ; in 1821, 714; in 1831, 819; in 1841, 804; and in 1851, 762. Agriculture is
the principal employment, and Appleby the market attended.

are the Eev. Edward Heelis ; Joseph Jameson, Esq. ;

LONG MAETON.

The area and population of this township are included
in the returns for the parish. The rateable value is
£•1,901 2s. 4d.

The manor of Marton appears to have belonged to
the Veteriponts. In the partition of Marton between
the daughters of Robert Veteripont each of their shares
was estimated at £13 3s. 5Jd., besides the advowson of
the church, which was estimated at forty marks. In
13(J9 the heirs of Thomas dc Wake held the manor of
!Marton of Roger de Clifford, by homage and fealty,
paying 8s. Od. cornage. In 1391-2 John de Holland,
Knt., held Marton ; and in 1422 John de Gray and
Margaret, his wife, held the same manor, as of the right
of the said Margaret. In 1452-3 wo find Thomas
Gray, Knt., holding Marton, and afterwards, in the
same year, Thomas Salinger, Knt. In 1526-7 the
manor was in the hands of the king, Henry VIII., but
wo have no information as to the manner in which he
became possessed of it. Marton came subsequently to
the Lowthers, with whom it still remains, the Earl of
Lonsdale being the lord of the manor. The landowners

George Atkinson, Esq. ; Messrs. Jonathan and Edmund
Thompson, John Simpson, John Pearson, Joseph Pear-
son, George Belasis, John Ballas ; and Mrs. Courtney.
The old hall serves at present for the rectory.

The village of Long Marton is situated on the north
side of the Troutbeck rivulet, three miles north-cast of
Appleby. Most of the houses have been rebuilt within
the last forty years, so that it is now one of the neatest
villages in the county.

THE CUL'KCn.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Margaret and
St. James, is a large plain structure, standing in tlio
fields of Brampton, about a quarter of a mile south] of
the village of Long Marton. It comprises different
periods of Gothic architecture, and consists of nave,
aisles, chancel, and tower, containing three bells. It is
much in need of repair and renovation. There are
mural tablets'to the memory of members of the Rippon,
MiUvard, Thompson, Atkinson, and Ballas families.
The living is a rectory, in the patronage of Sir Richard

LONG MAETOX PARISH.

757

Tufton, Bart. It is valued in the King's Book at
£Z1 15s. ."jid., but it now possesses forty-five acres of
glebe, besides 445 acres awarded at tlie enclosure, in
lieu of the tithes of Knock and Marlon townships.
The tithes of Brampton township liavc also been com-
muted for a yearly rent charge of £165 Is. Ud. The
total income is now about £500 a year.

Eectoks.— John de Hardcla, about U70; William de Coumb
occurs 1298; John de Jledburn, 1339 ; Thomas de Herewood,
1330; Ralph de Malton, 1331 ; John de Moreland, 1334 ; Wm.
de Loundras, 1358; Robert de Wolseley, 1362; John Donkyn,
1369; Henry Kirlsby, 1303; Edward Wharton occurs U7C ;
William Bury, died 1562; George Bury, 15C2 ; John Baynes,
1577; Richard Burton, 1501; Henry Hulton, ICIO; Lancelot
Lowther, died 1601; Robert Symson, 1061 ; Barnaby Symson,
died 1712; Christopher Grandorge, 1712; Robert Leyborne,
1726; John Middleton, resigned 1730 ; Thomas Milward, 1730;
Joseph Milward, 1775; Gilpin Gorst, 1782; John Ripen, 1 803 ;
Edward Heelis, 1833.

The rectory (Marton Hall) stands on a gentle
eminence on the north bank of the Troutbeck.

The Wesleyans have a chapel here, built in 1816, at
at cost of £400, on land given by Mrs. Mary Brunskill,
who afterwards bequeathed two acres of land, which
sold for £160, to assist in paying off the debt contracted
in its erection.

The parish school, near the church, was endowed in
1824 with the interest of £20 left by Mr. Thomas
Machel, who also bequeathed £20 for the encourage-
ment of a singing master to teach psalmody at
church. The number of children in attendance is
about fifty.

There are also two private schools. A good library
■was established in 1858.

cn.u;iTiES.

Burton's Charity. — Poor Stock. Burton, by

•will, about 1055, gave to the poor stock of the parish
of Marton £40, the interest to be applied in binding
apprentice a poor boy born in the said parish. It is
understood that £10 of this legacy was lost by the
insolvency of a person to whom it had been lent. The
remainder is supposed to form part of a sum of £100
now belonging to the parish, the other £70 being
understood to be an ancient poor stock, applicable to
the use of the poor not receiving parish relief The
apprentice money accumulates tiU it amounts to a
sufficient sum to put out a proper object.

Lord Whartoiis Bible Charitij. — Five or si.^ Bibles,
with catechisms, and other small books, are annually
received by the minister of Long Marton, on account
of this charity, who duly distributes them among the
poor of the parish.

ei:ampton.

For acreage and population sec parish returns. The
rateable value is £1,865 12s. -Td. This township lies
between the Eden and the Troutbeck.

The manor of Brampton appears to have been held
by the family of Greystoke as early as the reign of
Edward II., and they continued to possess it till 1423.
It subsequently became the property of a family bearing
the name of Lancaster, said to be a younger branch of
the Lancasters of Sockbridge, by whom the manor was
held of the Greystokes, as the latter held it of the
Cliffords, by homage, fealty, and scutage. The family
of Lancaster ended in three daughters in the reign of
Queen Elizabeth, and upon their respective marriages
the manor became divided into three portions, one
coming to the Birbecks of Hornby, another to the
Backhouses of Morland, and the third to the Whartons
of Kirkby There. That part held by the Birbecks was
subsequently exchanged with the Earl of Thanet for
land at Hornby ; the other parts were afterwards sold
to the tenants ; in consequence of this arrangement Sir
Eichard Tufton, Bart., possesses the manorial rights of
one-third of the township. The landowners are Sir
Richard Tufton, Bart. ; Eev. Thomas Bellas ; William
Spedding, Esq.; T. B. Lennard, Esq.; Rev. Edward
Heelis ; Messrs. John Thornburrow, Jonathan Thomp-
son, Richard Atkinson, Samuel Crosby, R. Blackburn ;
IMiss A. Milnei-, and many other small proprietors.
The ancient manor-house, or at least a portion of it,
now serves as a farm-stead.

The villages of Brampton and Brampton Croft End
are about two miles north-by-west of Appleby. Bramp-
ton Crofts and Brampton Tower are neat residences,
the former being the seat of William Hopes, Esq., and
the latter of William Spilhug, Esq.

|)ogcs 0f grampfait Crsffs.

Wn-iJAir Hopes, Esq., of Brampton Crofts, co. Westmoreland,
J.P., born 2nd December, 1800 ; manied 12th March, 1638, Jane,
daughter of Thomas Swan wick, Esq., of Macclesfield, co. Chester,
and has issue a daughter, Jane. Mr. Hopes is only son of
William Hopes, Esq., of Stainmore, co. Westmoreland, and Jane,
his wile, daughter of William Dickinson, of the same place.

KN'OCE.

The area and population of this township are included
in the parish returns ; its rateable value is £1,174 18s.

The manor of Knock, anciently Knock Shalcok,
belonged to the Veteriponts and Chffords, lords of the
barony of Westmoreland. It appears to have been held
under the Cliffords by the Boyvilles, Rookbys, Soulbys,
and Lancasters, from the co-heii-s of which last family

758

it was proliably purchased by tbe Cliffonls, and lias since
continued in the possession of their descendants, Sir
Richard Tufton, Bart., being the present lord ; besides
whom Francis F. Pearson, Esq : Rev. Edward Heelis;
John Mihier, Esq.; Messrs. Richard Atkinson, Joseph
Bland, Thomas Bland, Robert Bland, Richard
Lowes, and others are landowners. Tbe abbey of

Shap had some lands here, given by John de Veteri-
poiit.

The village of Knock is two miles north-north-east of
Long Marton, in the neighbourhood of Knock Pike and
Dufton Fell. The Wchleyans have a chapel here.

Close Houses is a hamlet in this township, two miles
and a quarter north-north-east of Long Marten.

GREAT MUSGRAYE PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north and west by Warcop,
on tbe east by Brough and the county of York. It compi
Eden, and consists of but one township.

The area of Great Musgrave is 4,080 acres, and its
rateable value £9.56 13s. 7|d. The population in 1801
was 159; in 1811, 165; in 1821, 188; iu 1831, 179;
in 1841, 167; and iu 1851, 175; who are chiefly
engaged iu agricultural pursuits ; they attend the
market of Kirkby Stephen. The Eden Valley railway
passes through a part of this township.

The manor of Musgrave is still held by the family
which gave name to the place, and is called Great
Musgrave to distinguish it from Little Musgrave, which
aUo belongs to the Musgrave family, and is situated in
the parish of Crosby Garret, on the other bank of the
Eden. A full account of the Miisgraves will be found
in the account of E.len Hall, given at page 53i. The
landowners are Sir George Musgrave, Bart. ; Thomas
Mason, Esq.; Samuel Highmore, Joseph Collinson,
William Ladley, John Raine, Thomas Alderson, and
other small proprietors. The lord of the manor holds
a court baron at Hall Garth at midsummer annudly.
The township is nearly all held by customary tenants,
who pay arbitrary fines ou the change of lord or tenant,
limited so as not to e.Kceed two years' value. The town-
ship has been enclosed.

The village of Great Musgrave occupies a pleasant
situation on an eminence about two miles south-west of
Brough, and commands a fine view of the picturesque
vale. Rush bearing, an ancient custom of old mid-
summer day, is still performed here annually, wheu
twelve or eighteen couples of females, dressed in their
holiday garb, and each bearing a garland of flowers to
the village green, proceed to the church, where they
hang up their garlands and take down those placed
thorn on the preceding anniversary ; the day is closed
with rustic sports.

on the south by Crosby Garret and Kirkby Stephen, and
ises a small district lying on the east side of ttie river

THE cnuncrr.
Great Musgrave churcb, dedicated to St. Theobald,
is a small neat building, consisting of nave, chancel,
and small western tower containing two bells. It is in
the early English style, and was erected upon the site
of an older church in 1845-6, at a cost of £330, of
which Sir George Musgrave, Bart., gave £125 ; the
Church Building Society, £40 ; and the remainder was
raised by local subscription. The windows are lancet-
shaped, that at the east end containing three lights.
There are several ancient monuments iu the church, as
well as some neat mural tablets to the memory of mem-
bers of the Collinson, Loy, and Pindar families. A
valuable communion service was presented to the
church in 1809 by the late R'sv. Septimus Collinson,
provost of Queen's College, 0.\ford, and a native of this
parish. Musgrave church was appropriated to the
Abbey of St. Mary at York, but has always continued
a rectory. The living, valued in the King's Bonk at
£16 Is. 11 Jd , was certified to the governors of Queen
Ann's Bounty as of the clear yearly value of A!48.
About the year 1750 it was augmented with a small
estate at Orton, purchased with £900, given by the
Rev. Simon Pindar, rector of the parish, and £900
obtained from Queen Anue's Bounty. It is now worth
about £900 a year. The tithes have been commuted
for £120. The patronage is vested in the l5isho[) of
Carlisle, to one of whose predecessors it was granted in
1948 by the community of St. Mary at York.

Rectors — Thomas (huh, ; Williim de Burton, 1208;

Robert lie Hrtlonton, t^u:! ; John rle Biirdon, 131:) ; Thomas ile
GrmUlinuton, 1317; Robert do Denh.im, l^l-tOj .^dain de Levir-
toM, 13.)?; Jcihnde Brydkirit, l-i^W; John de Sloketon, l.)W ;

Wdlium de Saiidfurd, ; Williaoi de Elleit.in, ; Joha

de Soulb;', l;Jii) j Peter do Morlaud, 13U1 ; Riehurd de L'liton,

NEWBIGGIN PARISH.

759

1375; Edward Crackenthorpe, 1490; Thomas Anggrome, 1556 ;
John Birbuck, dieil 1577; .leoffrey Birbeck, 1577; — Barker,
resigned, ISa!); Bernard Robinson, 1500; John Spencer, 1612;
William Dodding, 1643 ; John Vaux, 1016 ; John Ardrey, IB71 ;
ChristopherThornton, l(iS4; Simon Pindar, 1719 ; Robert Hall,
1755; Edward Knowsley, 17.')6; William Paley, 1775; Robert
Whitehead, 1807; Richard Atkinson, 1813; John Bowstead,
18.i2; Alfred Heslop, 1811; Joseph Chapelhow, 1816.

Tlie rectory is a plain commodious buildiaf;, which
tlie present rector has modernised and otherwise
improved.

Longrigg is a hamlet iu tliis township.

CHARITIES.

The School.— The Rev. Septimus Collinsnn, D.D.,
provost of (Jiieen's College, Cicford, by will, in 1827,
gave £1,000 in the Three-per-cent Consols for the
endowment of a free school in this, his native parish,
to be couducied on the iladras system. His nephews

and executors paid the legacy dut^ themselves, and also
contributed £300 towards the erection of the school and
teachers house, which were built in 1829 at Longrigg,
where Dr. Coiliiison resided in his youth. Tbe late
Rev. Sir C. J. Musgrave gave the timber required for
the buildings. The parish previously possessed a
school endowment of £3 a year; the total income of
the school is now (1859) £17 per aunum. The average
attendance is about thirty children.

Foor Sloclc.—2dv. Hall left by will £40 to poor house-
keepers not receiving parish relief. The interest of this
money is given away with the other charity money about
Christmas.

Richardson's Clianty. — George Richardson, in 1715,
left by will a rent-charge of 13s. a year to poor house-
keepers not receiving parish relief. This money is
also given away at Christmas.

NEWBIGGIN PARISH.

This parish, which is very small, being only three miles in circumference, is surrounded on all sides by the parish
of Kirkb) Thore, except on the north, where it is separated from Kirkland parish, iu Cumberland, by the Crowdun-
dalo Beck. It comprises no dependant townships. The area U 1,1S1 acres. The population in 1801 was 12G;
iu 1811, 136; in 1821, 153; iu 1831, UO; iu 1841, 140; and in 1851, 114.

The earliest possessor of the manor of Newbiggin
on record is Gamel, son of Whelp, who granted it to
Robert, steward of Appleby, who, in consequence,
assumed the name of Robert de Newbiggin. The
descendants of this Robert continued to hold the manor
till about the year 1331, when Emma, daughter of
Robert de Newbiggin, brought it in marriage to the
Crackenthorpes, in which family it still remains.
Newbiggin Hall, the seat of the lord of the manor, is
a large structure with towers and tuiTcts, erected
iu 1533, by Christopher Crackentborpe, on the site of
the ancient manor house. Over the door of the hall is
the following inscription : —

" Christopher Crackenthorpe men did me call,
\\ ho in my tyine did builde this hall,
And framed it as you may see.

One thousand five hundred thirty and three."

The hall is delightfully situated in the deep and
sequestered vale of Crowduudale, and has been greatly
improved by its present owner.

6rath£niIjorp<; of IJcfriMggiu.

This is an ancient Wcstmorelaud family, branches

of which have occasionally settled iu Cumberland.

The first of the family connected with the manor of
Newbiggin is

Robert de Crackenthorpe, who, as we have just seen, mar-
ried the heiress of the Newbiggins, by whom he had a son and
heir,

William de Crackenthorpe, who, in the 18th Edward ill.
held a third part of the manor of Brougham. This William
married Grimston, by whom he had a son,

John de Crackenthorpe, who man-ied a daughter of Brisco,
and in the reign of Richard II. and Henry IV. represented
Westmoreland in parliament. His son and heir,

John de Crackekthorpe, married one of the Blencow family,
and died in the 14th Henry VI. (1135-6) learing a son and heir,

John be Crackenthorpe. This gentleman, during his
father's lifetime, was receiver to the Lady Elizabeth Percy,
widow of John Lord Percy, of her revenues in Westmoreland.
Thomas Crackenthorpe, brother to this John, in 1418-9, served
the office of sheriff for Cumberland, and two years afterwards
represented the same county in parliament. Thomas de Crack-
enthorpe and his brother James were killed at the battle of
Towton, along with their general, John Lord Clifford. In the
31st Henry VI. John Crackentliorpe of Newbiggin occurs, with
two others, as owner of the manor of Brougham. He died in
146G-7, leaving by his wife, Leyburn, a son and heir,

John de Crackenthorpe, who appears to have married a
Musgrave. This gentleman, like his father, occurs as a holder
of Brougham manor ; he also filled the office of sheriff of Cum-
berland. He had, besides Cbiistopher his sou and heir, a

'CO

EAST WAED.

younger son, William, to whom he appears to have given the
tliird part of the manor of Brougham, for in 15oi-5, Margaret,
widow of William Crackenthorpe, and John, their son and heir,
held the third part of Brougham ; these are the last of the
Crackenthorpes we find at Brougham. John de Crackenthorpe
was succeeded by his son,

Christopher Crackenthorpe, Esq., who built Newbiggin
Hall, as described above. In the 35th Henry VIII. (15i3-4)
this gentleman, for the sum of £255 3s., purchased of the crown
Hale Grange, in Kirkby There, the property of the suppressed
abbey of Holme Cultram, with lands in Kirkby Thore and New-
biggin belonging to the said abbey, amounting in the whole to
182 acres; and also the house and other possessions of the
Carmelite friars, in Appleby, and the whole manor of Harden-
dale and Wasdale, the property of the monastery of Byland in
Yorkshire ; to hold of the king, in capite, by the twentieUi part
of one knight's fee, and paying to the king yearly, for Holme
Cultram Ss. id., for the Friary 2s. 8d., and for Byland 16s. This
Christopher married a daughter of Blenkinsop cf Helbeck, and
had, besides Henry, his heir, a younger son John, who was
founder of the family of the Crackenthorpes of Little ritrickland.
He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Henry CnicKENTHORPE, Esq., who was manied four times,
hut had issue by his fomrth wife only. This lady was Winifred,
sister of Sir Christopher Pickering, and by her he had four sons
and four daughters. He was succeeded by his eldest son,

Christopher Crackenthorpe, Esq., who married Mary,
daughter of Sir James Bellingham, and by her had issue,

I. Henry, killed at Wigan during the parliamentary wars.

II. BicuABD who succeeded his father.

III. Eobert, who died unmarried ; and four daughters.

He was succeeded by his second son,

EicHAED Crackenthorpe, Esq. This gentleman was twice
married. By his first wife, Mary, daughter of Sir Christopher
Dalston, Eut., of Acorn Bank, he had issue,

I. Henry, who died young.

II. Christopuek, who succeeded his father.

III. John.

IV. TuoMAs, of whom hereafter.

V. William.

I. Mary.

II. Barbara.

His second wife was Lettice, daughter of the Rev. Mr. Lowgher,
a clergyman in Staffordshire, by whom he had four sons and a
daughter.

Christopher Crackenthorpe, Esq., second son and heir of
Bichard, married Anne, daughter of Eobert Rawlinson, Esq., of
Cark Hall, Cartmell, co. Lancaster, and by Iier left issue,

I. ElCHARD.

II. Eobert.

III. Christopher.
I. Mary.

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

EicHARD Crackenthorpe, Esq.,whomaiTied Deborah, eldest
daughter and co-heir of Samuel Mottram, Esq., of Thorp Hall,
CO. Lincoln, and by her had issue,

I. Mottram.

II. Henry, who died an infant.

1. Deboroh, who died unmarried.

II. Anne, who became the wife of Adam Askew, M.D., Newcastle-
upon-Tyne ; who after the death of her brothers and sisters
witlioutissue remained heir genera! of the Crackenthorpes,
but by the entail on the male issue was excluded from the
inheritance.

He was succeeded by his eldest son,

MoTTP.AM Crackenthorpe, Esq., who dying unmarried, the
direct line failed, and the ijroperty came to

Christopher Crackenthorpe, Esq., son and heir, by Mary,
daughter of Thrclkeld of Melmerby, of Thomas Crackenthorpe,
fourth son of Richard Crackenthorpe, as above. This Christo-
pher married Dorothy, second daughter of WilUara Sandford,
Esq., of Askham, and dying without issue, was succeeded by
his brother,

Richard Crackenthoiipe, Esq., who married Dorothy,
daughter of Edward Crewe, Esq., of London, and had issue
five sons and five daughters, most of whom died young. He
was succeeded by his only surviving son,

James Crackenthorpe, Esq., of Newbiggin. This gentle-
man married Anne, second daughter of George Vane, Esq., of
Long Newton, eo. Durham, and died without issue, when the
name of Crackenthorpe of Newbiggin became extinct. He
devised the inheritance to his widow, during her life, and after
that to his sister Dorothy, wife of WiUiam Cookson, Esq., of
Penrith, and the heirs male of her body; in defect thereof to
the Rev. Adam Askew, second son of Dr. Adam Askew above
mentioned. Under this settlement, on his demise, Newbiggin
passed to his nephew,

Christopher Ckackenthokpe Cookson, Esq., who thereupon
assumed the additional surname and arms of Crackenthorpe.
He married Chariotte Cust, and dying in 1800, left (with two
daughters, Charlotte and Sarah), an only son,

William Crackenthorpe, Esq., of Newbiggin Hall, J.P.,
high-sheriff of Cumberiand in 1826, born 25th February, 1790.

Jrms.—OT, a chevron, between three mullets, pierced, az.
Crest. — A holly tree, ppr.

The village of Newbiggin is seven miles north-west-
by -north of Appleby.

the church.
The parish church, dedicated to St. Edmund, is a
neat structure, in the Early English style, consisting
of nave and chancel, with small turret containing two
bells. It was erected in 1833-4 on the site of the
former church at the expense of the lord of the manor.
The east window is of three lights, and is filled with
stained glass, on which is emblazoned the arms of the
Crackenthorpes. The living is a rectory, valued in the
King's Book at £4 14s. 2d., and is in the patronage
of the lord of the manor. In 1759 it was augmented
with £200, given by Mrs. Dorothy Crackenthorpe, and
£200 obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty, with which
sum the Potter Banks estate at Kirkoswald was pur-
chased, now let for £40 a year, besides which the
rector has eleven acres of ancient glebe, and receives a
prescriptive rent of £9 Os. 8d. from the lord of the
manor, for the corn tithe of the parish. The tithes
were commuted in 1841 for about £02 a year. The

ORMSIDE PARISH.

761

rectory is now worth £82 a year, irrespective of forty-
eight acres of land and common.

REcions.— Thomas de Newbiggin, 1313; John de Hale,
1339 ; Gilbert de Tindale, 1312 ; Robert de Appleby, resigned
13(14 ; Thomas de Appleby, 1361 ; Robert de MertOD, 1307 ;
John de Culwen, 1375; Roger de Kirkoswald, 1375; Giles
Robinson, died 1581; Roland Yaux, 1584; Thomas Dawson,
died 1088; Thomas Jackson, 1CU8; Richard Smith, 1731;
George Dawson, 1700 ; John Murray, 1813 ; John Robinson,

The rectory is a
ime years ago.

commodious house, erected

Hale is a small hamlet, partly in this and partly in
Kirkby There parish, three quarters of a mile south of
Newbiggin.

CHABITIKS.

Poor Stock. — There is an ancient poor stock of £57,
arising from £6 left by some person unknown ; £1 by
"William Jackson; £3 by Mary Crackenthorpe ; £40
by Dorothy Crackenthorpe ; £j by John Teasdale ; and
£1 by John Harrison. The interest of this money is
distributed yearly amongst such poor persons as do not
receive parish relief.

OEMSIDE rAIlISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by those of St. Lawrence and St. Michael Appleby, on the west by the
parish of St. Lawrence, on the south by the parishes of Warcop and Asby, and on the east by Warcop. It comprises
a small fertile district on the west bank of the Eden, and consists of the two villages and constablewicks of Great
and Little Ormside, whose united area is 2,430 acres. The population of the parish in 1801 was 171 ; in 1811,
195 ; in 1821, 202 ; in 1831, 190; in 1841, 190; and in 1851, 198. The rateable value is £1,034 10s. 3d.

diately of Thomas de Clifford, called Ormshead Vesci,

The first noteworthy person we meet with at Ormside
is John de Ormsheved, who occurs in the reign of
King John. He, together with Robert de Boell, was
appointed to receive possession of Appleby Castle, in
behalf of Robert de Yeteripont, to whom the king then
granted the same during his pleasure. In the eighth
year of the same king, we find John de Ormsheved
sheriff of Westmoreland under Robert de Veteripont.
In the 30th Henry III. (i 951-2) Robert, son of Guy de
Ormsheved witnessed a grant of lands at Appleby made
by the last Robert de Veteripout. In the 1 4th Edward
I. (1285-6) John de Ormsheved, son of Robert, lord of
the manor of Ormsheved, granted to John, his son and
heir, certain lands in Ormsheved, and also land in
Little Ormsheved; in the same year John de Vesci
occurs as holding part of the manor of Ormsheved of
the two daughters of Robert de Veteripout. In 1309-1 0
John de Derwentwater held the manor of Ormsheved,
and it continued in his family till 140G, when we find
it in the possession of John de Barton and Ahce his
wife, who made a settlement of the manor. In 1422
Nicholas de Ratcliffe held the manor in right of his
■wife, Elizabeth, daughter of John de Derwentwater.
In 1151 there is a letter of attorney from Thomas
Barton, of Ormsheved, and others, to Richard Marten-
dale of Patterdale, to deliver seisin to John de Barton
and Catherine his wife, of lands in Ormshead, Great
Salkeld, and Great Asby; and in the following year
Thomas Ratcliife held a moiety ot Ormshead imme-

because it had been previously held by John Vesci,
and John Barton held the same of Thomas Radchffe.
Robert Barton in 1520 held the manor of Ormshead of
Cuthbert Patcliffe. From this time the Bartons con-
tinued to hold the manor till the reign of Queen
Elizabeth, when it was sold by Thomas Barton to Sir
Christopher Pickering, Knt., who, dying unmarried,
left the manor to his natural daughter, the wife of John
Dudley, Esq., of Dufton. This gentleman dying before
his wife, she married Cyprian Hilton, Esq., of Burton,
who had with her the manor of Ormside. From the
Hiltons the manor passed with a heiress in marriage
to Thomas Wybergh, Esq., of Clifton, in whose time
the manor was sold to George Stephenson, Esq., of
Warcop, who died intestate and without issue, and his
property descended to two co-heirs, sisters of his father,
John Stephenson, and upon the partition thereof, this
manor came to the share of John Fawell, of Temple
Sowerby, who in the year 1770 sold the same to the
Earl of Thanet ; it is now held by Sir Richard Tufton,
Bart.; besides whom John Wakefield, Esq., is the
principal landowner. The manor house is an ancient
building now used as a farm-house ; as is also Becks
Ilall, another old mansion. Near to the former, in the
bed of the river Eden, several brass vessels were found
in 1689, supposed to have been buried duiing the
turmoil of the civil wars in the reign of Charles I.
The village of Great Ormside occupies a pleasant

702

EAST WARD.

situation near the Eden, three miles south-south-east
of Appleby.

THE CHUKCH.

The parish church, dedication unknown, but supposed
to he St. James, is a sffiall ancient edifice, standing on
a considerable eminence, near the hall, and consists of
nave, chancel, chantry or chapel belonging to the
Tufton fimily, and a tower with two bells. Inserted
in a slab in the floor of the nave are three brasses
bearing the dates 1620, 1625, and 1693; the first
commemorates Sir Christopher Pickering, who was five
times high-sherifi' of Cumberland ; the others, members
of the Hilton family. The church, a rectory, was
appropriated to the abbey of St. Mary at York, and in
1248 the abbot and convent granted the advowson to
the Bishop of Carlisle, whose successors have continued
to exercise the patronage. The living is valued in the
King's Book at £17 17s. S^d., and certified to the
governors of Queen Anne's Bounty as of the clear
yearly rent of £40. The tithes were commuted in 1846
for an annual rent charge of £78 16s. 4d.; the living
is now worth about £200 a year.

Kectors. — William de Gosford, 1294; John de Morland,
134.3; John de Grete, 13G3 ; Robert Bix, 13C7; Richard de
CoUeby, UOC; Christopher Parker, died 15C5; Richard Towl-
son, 1565; John Watson, 15G9; John Barnes, 1571; John
Corry, 1572; Lancelot Mansfield, 1577; John Braythwaite,
1582; John Hudson, 1587; Richard Burton, 1501; Robert
Symson, 1635; Barnaby Symson, 1661; John Symson, 1679;
Thomas Nicolson, 1726; William Nicolson, 1727; Thomas
Cautley, 1731 ; William Preston, 1702 ; Thomas Spooner, 1778 ;
William Monkhouse, 1807; Robert Whitehead, 1811; James
Bush, 1851 ; Christopher Parker, 1851; Thomas Clarke, 1856.

The rectory is a handsome modern house, situated
on a gentle eminence about a quarter of a mile south
of the church.

There is a national school in the parish.

cHAiurrES.

Biidd's Charitij. — The sum of 8s. is received every
fourth year from Rudd's Charity (see Appleby, page 719)
and is given away to the poor of the parish.

Sarah MlcJiaehons Charity. — This charity consists
of a sum of £4, which appears to have been given by
Sarah Michaelson, the interest to be paid to the poor
of Ormside, yearly, for ever.

Mary Hilton's Charity. — Mrs. Iilary Hilton, in 1750,
gave the sum of £12, the interest to be given to the
poor of the parish of Ormside, for ever.

Burton's Charity. — Poor Stock. Burton, by

will, about 165.5, gave to the poor stock of Ormside
the sum of £40, the interest to be applied yearly to the
binding of some honest poor man's legitimate child,
born in the said parish, and apprenticed to some honest
trade ; the said child to be elected by the incumbents
of Ormside, Appleby, and St. Michael's, or the major
part of them.

Little Ormside is a small village, lying north-east of
the parish church, about three miles south-by-east of
Great Ormside. The tenants seem to have been pur-
chased off the manor of Ormside at large, and are now
within the manor of Gathorne, in the parish of Asby ;
but most of them have been enfranchised.

ORTON PAEISn.

This parish is bounded on the north by Asby, Ravensworth, Crosby, and Shap; on the west by the parish of Kendal ;
on the south by Kendal and Sedbergh, in Yorkshire ; and on the east by Uavenstonedale, Crosby Garret, and Asby.
It is vei'y extensive, being about ten miles in length and eight in breadth, and comprises many fells and valleys, in
which grazing is largely carried on. Limestone and freestone are abuuda/it hero. The river Lune, and many of
its tributary streams, have tlieir sources in this parish. The moors are well stocked with game, and Orton Scar is
famous for dotterels. Besides a portion of Fawcett Forest and Birkbeck Fells, the parish contains the townships of
Orton, Bretberdale, Langdale, Raisbeck, and Tebay, whose united area is 24,430 acres. The population in 1801 was
1,230; in 1811, 1,323; in J821, 1,525; in 1831, 1,501; in 1841, 1,449; and in 1851, 1,456. The population
of the townships of this parish have not, as yet, been returned separately.

I The Lancaster and Carlisle railway mus through the
township.

Of olden time Orton possesses a few remains. The
Britons have left a tumulus at Grantlands, about a
mile cast of Orton. It is circular in form, and nearly

ORTON.

The rateable value of this township is £2,700, its
area and population are included in the parish returns.
Agriculture is the principal employment of the in-
habitants, who gcucrally attend the markets at Kendal.

OBTON" PARISH.

763

one hundred yards ia diameter, rising gradually from the
circumference to the height of ahout three yards in the
middle, and is composed of stones promiscuously thrown
together. A human skeleton was found here. In 1847
there were found on a hill, not far from Orton, some
ancient jewels, which a writer in the Kendal newspaper
supposed to have been deposited there in the time of
Petilius Cerealis. Behiud Orton Scar, nearly two
miles north-east of the town, is a place called Castle
Folds, formerly surrounded by a strong wall, with a
small fort, for the defence of the cattle, &c., during the
border forays. There was also a beacon on the high
grounds, which communicated with those of Penrith,
Stainmore, and Whin Fell. At a place about a mile
south of the parish church is a well, called Lady Well,
near to which, according to tradition, a chapel formerly
stood; its site is now recalled by the name of Chapel
Field. In this vicinity is a fai'm, bearing the name of
Friarsbiggin, probably on account of the community
of Conishead having built a house here for their tenant.
The first lord of the manor of Orton on record is
Gamel de Pennington, who gave the church to the
priory of Conishead in the reign of Henry 11. In the
reign of Edward I. we find the manor divided into
moieties, which were held by the Dacre and Musgrave
families respectively. The Dacre moiety continued to
be held by that family till the year 1614, when it was sold
to the landowners. The Musgrave moiety, after having
been subdivided and successively held by the families
of Henecastre, Hilbecls, Bleukinsop, Warcop, Dalston,
and Bowes, was also sold to the landowners, for the
sum of i;9G3. The whole is now consigned in trust to
four nominal lords, for the purpose of liolding courts
leet and bai'on, for the convenience of tenants. The
landowners are Richard Burn, Esq.; Kev. C. Parkin;
E. Braithwaite, Esq. ; Piobert Wilson, Esq., and a
number of small proprietors. Orton Hall, for many
years occupied as a farm-house, is a fine old building,
bearing the date 1662. Where the ancient manor-
house stood is unknown.

THE TOWN OF OETOX.

The market town of Orton (anciently Scar Overton)
is pleasantly situated on the road between Appleby and
Kendal, from the former of which it is distant nine
miles and a half south-south-west, and from the latter
tifteeu miles north - north - east. The market is held
under a charter granted by Edward I., but the market
day has been changed from Wednesday to Friday.
.\t the request of the Countess of Pembroke, Oliver
Cromwell, in 1638, granted to the inhabitants of Orton
a hcense to hold a fair, annually, in Whit-week, and

a fortnight fair " to begin on Wednesday next after
Whitsun-week and continue till the day of St. Simon
and St. Jude following, with a court of pie-powder, and
power to take tolls." The seal appended to this docu-
ment is about six inches in diameter. On one side are
the arms of the Commonwealth, with this motto under-
neath, " Pax quaeritur bello," and circumscribed " Mag-
num Sigillum Pieipubhca3 Anglia;, Scotia;, et Hiberniae."
On the reverse is the Protector in armour, with the
legend " Olivarius, Dei Gratia, PLepublics Anglite,
Scotia;, et Hibemia', Protector." The fairs are now
held on the 3rd of May, Friday before Whitsuntide,
and the second Friday after ^lichaelmas Day, for sheep,
black cattle, &c. ; there is also a cattle fair on the 20th
of August.

THE CHUBCH.

Orton church, dedicated to All Saints, is a large
Gothic structure, comprising nave, aisles, chancel, and
I low embattled tower, with a clock, porch, and peal of
j four bells. The chancel possesses a window of three
lights ; and a portion of the ancient sedillia stiU
exists. In this part of the church is a monument to
the memory of Dr. Richard Bum, a former rector;
another to the memory of John Burn, of Orton, son
of Dr. Burn : and in the north aisle is one com-
memorating John and Thomas Redman. In the
south aisle, an ancient piscina with a trefoil-headed
canopy, shows the existence of an ancient chapel. AH
the seats, with the exception of the vicar's, are repaired
at the public expense, and no one of the parishioners
has a right to any particular seat. The church of
Orton, as above stated, was appropriated to the priory
of Conishead in the reign of Henry II., this appropri-
ation being confirmed by John Bartholomew, prior of
Carlisle, in the time of Hugh, third bishop of that see.
On the suppression of the religious houses, the
advowson of Orton came to the crown. It was piu:-
chased by Francis Morice, Esq., and Francis Phelips,
Esq., who in their turn sold it, in 1618, to the land-
owners of the parish for £370. The patronage is
therefore in about 240 individuals, but in order to
avoid confusion they keep the advowson in the hands
of twelve trustees, who are bound to present according
to the majority of votes when an election takes place.
The hving is valued in the King's Book at £'1 6 17s. 3^d.
At the enclosure, made about eighty yeai-s ago, it was
I augmented with two allotments, called the Knott and
I Vicar's Moss, consisting of about 200 acres given in
lieu of the tithes of lamb and wool, and the hving is
now worth about £280 a year. The parish registers
I commence in 1596.

764

EAST WARD.

VicABS.— Richai'd de Barnard Castle, 1293; Henry ,

1302 ; Thomas de Appleby, died 1338; Richard de Wessington,
13:1S ; Robert de Berdeshay, 1373 ; Thomas Bell, — ; William
Birlibeck, 1455; Thomas Lorde, 1534; Philip Machel, died 1573;
Robert Corney, 1 573 ; Henry Atkinson, 1594 ; John Comey,
1595 ; Alexander Featherstonhangh, 1C43 ; George FoUiergiU,
ejected in 1CC2 ; Roger Kenyon, 1002 ; Thomas Nelson, 1703 ;
Richard Burn, 1736 ; John Redman, 1785; Robert Miluer, 1802 ;
J. S. Sisson, 1849.

The vicarage is an old liouse, much in need of
renovation.

Here is a Wesleyan chapel erected in 1833.
Wesleyanism was first introduced into Orton by the
late llr. Stephen Brunskill.

School. — This school appears to have originated in
private subscriptions about the year 1730. From the
fund then raised a school-house was built, which con-
tinued to be used for the purposes of education until
the year 1809, when, being considered too small, and
the situation bad, a new one was built on another spot
at the expense of about £310, of which Mrs. Margaret
Hilme contributed £135 ; William Holme, Esq., £35 ;
and Joseph Burne, Esq., £50. The old school-house
was conveyed to the church-wardens upon their engag-
ing to pay £3 a year to the church singing-master. In
1740 Agnes Holme left to the school a rent charge of
10s. a year towards paying for tlie teaching of two poor
scholars. Thomas Addison, by will, dated in 1750,
gave to the school of Orton £5 ; Henry Bland, in 17G9,
gave £10 ; and Francis Wardale, in 1 781, £400. From
these various charities the school now possesses an
income of £50 a year; it is attended by about sixty
cbildren. There is also a female school, built by
Richard Burn, Esq., and partly supported by that

Ar/nes Holme's Charity. — Agnes Holme, but at what
date is not known, left £10 to be given among such
poor single women of the parish of Orton as were not
maintained by the parish. This charity is distributed
an directed.

Baurrjh Estate. — In November, 1729, the closes
at Barfe, called Great Closes, or High Closes, were
purchased for £110, of which £30 was church stock,
and £80 poor stock, in trust for the repairs, kc, of the
parish church and the benefit of the poor of the parish.
This estate was augmented at the enclosure of the
commons, and one moiety of the rent is now appropri-
ated to the relief of poor householders.

Frances Wardale's Charity. — Frances Wardale, by
will, dated November 9th, 1781, gave to the overseers
of the poor of the parish of Orton, £20, which she

directed should be invested, and the interest distributed
amongst the poor of the parish.

Rounthwaite, Bretherdale, Birkheck Fells, Upper
and Lower Scales, and Grecnholme School. — George
Gibson, by will, dated 23rd November, 1733, gave
£400 bank stock towards the endowment of a free
school in Bretherdale or Birkheck Fells, for the
benefit of the places named above. With this bequest
an estate was purchased at Dillicar which now produces
about £50 a year, the whole of which, with the excep-
tion of 20s. for a dinner for the trustees, is given to
the master.

Langdale, Tehay, and Bretherdale. — Lord Wharton's
Bible Charity. — These townships share in the annual
distribution of bibles, catechisms, &c., distributed in
pursuance of the will of Lord Wharton.

Langdale and Tehay. — Anne Thompson's Charity. —
The particulars of this charity have been given in our
account of the parish of Kirkby Stephen. Six four-
penny loaves are placed every Sunday in the parish
church of Orton, of which three are given to poor
persons of Tebay, and three to other poor of Langdale.

Birkheck Fells. — Poor Stock. — A sum of £15, sup-
posed to be ancient poor stock, belongs to this town-
ship, amongst the poor people of which the interest is
distributed.

Langdale. — Atkinson's Charity. — Abraham Atkinson,
by will, dated November 1st, 1819, left about £40, the
interest of which he directed should be given to the
poor people of Langdale.

The Temperance Hall is a neat building, erected by
subscription in 1858. In connection with it are a
library and newsroom, the former of which comprises
about 300 volumes.

Orton Hall, the seat and property of Richard Burn,
Esq., is a fine old mansion, occupying a pleasant
situation near the town.

Bousfield is a small hamlet in this township, one
mile west of Orton. Park and Low Scales arc two
other small hamlets, the former three quarters of a
mile north-west, and the latter about^two miles south-
west of that town.

BKETUEED.^LE.

For area and population of this township, see parish
returns. This place belonged to the abbey of Byland,
in Yorkshire, and is supposed to have been given to
that house by Thomas, son of Gospatric. In the reign
of Edward I. we find the abbot of Byland holding
Bretherdale of the two daughters of the last Robert de
Vctcripont, with Asby Grange, paying for all services.

ORTON PARISH.

res

31s. lljd. In the reign of Henry VI. the abbot of
Byland paid for Bretherdale a white rent of 5s., for all
services. After the dissolution of the religious houses,
the Whartons purchased this manor, and it is now held
by the Earl of Lonsdale.

The hamlet of Bretherdale is three miles south-south-
west of Orton.

L.4NGDALE.

Langdale, or Longdale, is a mountainous township
lying between Ravenstonedale, Yorkshire, Tcbay, and
Eaisbeck. Its area and population are returned with
the parish. The rateable value is £904 lis. 8d.

The manor of Langdale was never held of the
Cliffords, having been given by Henry II. to the priory
of Walton, in Yorkshire, which grant was confirmed by
King John, on the 29th March, 1200. In the 36th
Henry III. (1251-2) there was a grant of free warren in
Langdale and Eavenstonedale to Walton Priory. On
the suppression of the monastic establishments, this
manor was granted to the Wharton family, from whom
it was pui-chased by Robert Lowther, Esq., of Mauld's
Meaburn, and it is now held by the Earl of Lonsdale.
The landowners are Matthew Thompson, Esq. ; John
Beck, Esq. ; John Sawyer, Esq. ; Thomas Fawcett,
Esq. ; and some small proprietors.

The hamlet of Langdale is three miles south-east of
Orton. Dr. Thomas Barlow, a learned divine of the
seventeenth century, and bishop of Lincoln, was a
native of this place. Here is a Wesleyan chapel,
erected in 1841.

Coatgill is a hamlet in this township, four miles
south-east of Orton.

EAISBECK.

The rateable value of Eaisbeck township is £1,773 ;
its area and population are included in the parish
returns. The landowners are Eichard L. Watson,
Esq. ; John Wakefield, Esq. ; Stephen Bland, Esq. ;
Matthew Thompson, Esq. ; John Bruuskill, Esq. ;
Eichard Burn, Esq. ; Eev. J. Sisson, and a number of
small proprietors. On the south side of the township
is Eeasgill Hall, where the manor courts were formerly
held.

The village of Eaisbeck is about a mile and three
quarters east of Orton. Sunbiggin is another village,
at the foot of a lofty scar, two and three quarter miles
north-east of the same town. The hamlets are Coat
Flat, one mile and a hahf south of Orton; Kelletb,
three miles south-east ; and Eayne, three miles south-
south-east. Coatflatt Hall is a commodious dwelling,
a mile and a quarter from Ortor, erected in 1797, on
the site of an ancient castellated structure, at which, !

according to tradition, the judges on the northern
circuit often regaled themselves between Appleby and
Lancaster. Sunbiggin tarn is a small lake, a httle
west of Sunbiggin. Human bones have been found at
several places in this township.

TEB.\T.

The area and population of Tebay are returned with
the parish ; the rateable value is X'3,599 3s. 6d. The
township is large, consisting of two divisions, called
High End and Low End, both of which are fertile.

The first possessor of Tebay on record is Eadulph
de Tybfli, who occurs as a witness to a grant of land at
Kirkby Thoro to the abbey of Holme Cultram. Her-
bert de Tibay is the ne.\t of the name we meet with,
but he does not appear to have held the manor, which
was parcelled out amongst several owners. He occurs
as a landowner, and it is very probable that he pos-
sessed a part of the manor. We afterwards meet with
the families of Hastings and English as owning por-
tions of the manor of Tebay. In the 31st Edward I.
(1302-3), Henry Threlkeld, of Crosby Eavensworth, had
a grant of free warren in Tebay and Eounthwaite.
Besides Hastings and Englishes, the Eestwolds and
Whartons had lands here, and the whole manor came
at length to the latter family. The ^Tiartous- subse-
quently sold it to the Lowthers, and it is now held by
the Earl of Lonsdale. The landowners are John Beck,
Esq. ; Eichard Branthwaite, Esq. ; John Bruuskill,
Esq. ; the Eov. George Wilson ; and the lord of the
manor.

The village of Tebay is situated on the Kendal road,
two miles south of Orton, near the junction of the Bir-
beck with the Lune. Here is a station on the Lancaster
and Carlisle railway. Tebay is to be the terminus of
the Barnard Castle and Lancaster line. There is a
Methodist chapel in the village. In the Galloper Field,
in this township, is the Brandery Stone, on' which there
was formerly an inscription ; and near Low Borrow
Bridge are the remains of a castle, which seems to
have been a fortress of some strength. At Tebay and
Greenholme are two plafes called Castle How, both of
which are supposed to have served as places of defence
during the Scottish inroads.

CHAT.ITIES.

School— By indenture, dated 30th of April, 1072,
Eobert Adamson gave two messuages and tenements,
and the lands thereto belonging, the one called Ormondio
Biggin, and the other Blocket Bottom, to trustees, for
the use of a grammar school at Tebay, and for the
maintenance of a schoolmaster there ; the school to be

766

EAST WARD.

open free of charge to poor childien. The property
just named bring in about :£55 a year, out of which the
master receives £45. The school is under the manage-
ment of six trustees, and is attended by about seventy
children of both sexes.

This township also shares in other charities, for which
sec pages

Ellergill hamlet is two and a half miles south by east
of Orton ; Gaisgill hamlet, two miles soutb-by-east ;
Eedgill, two and a half miles south- by-east ; and Rouuth-
waite, three miles south of the same town.

BIRKBECK FELLS.

Birkbeck i-'ells is an extensive lordship within the

mauor of Crosby Fiavensworth, and part of it is also iu
the parish of Crosby Ravensworth, where it will be
found described more iu detail. The Lancaster and
Carlisle railway runs through the township, the part of
which in this parish is rated at £435 33. 4d. At
(jreenholme, a small hamlet iu this division, two miles
south-south-west of Orton, is an endowed school. (See
page 764.) High Scales is another hamlet in this
division, two miles south-west of Orton.

BOr.ROWDALE.

BoiTowdale, six miles south-south-west of Orton, is
a deep romantic dale, forming part of Fswcett Forest,
which is mostly in Kendal parish. This part of Faw-
cett Forest township is rated at £012.

RAVENSTONEDALE PARISH.

Tins parish is bounded on the north by those of Crosby Garret and Kirkby Stephen, on the West by Orton, on the
south by Sedbergh and Kirkby Stephen, and on the west by Kirkby Stephen. It comprises a picturesque region
of valleys, thwaites, and fells. The river Ilother and several streams which form the source of the Lune rise here,
as does also the Eavenbeck, which flows northward to Smardale, through a fine open valley, formed into rich
pastures, and from which the parish has its name. Ravenstonedale parish comprises only one manor and township,
though, for the convenience of collecting rates, &c., it is divided into four angles or parts, called respectively Town,
Bowderdale, Fell-End, and Newbiggin Angles.

The area of Ravenstonedale is 18,450 acres, and its
rateable value is £6,428 lis. The population in 1801
was 1,138; in 1811, 1,091 ; in 1821, 1,059 ; in 1831,
1,030; in 1841, 973; and in 1851, 939; who are
principally engaged in agriculture. Kirkby Stephen is
the market attended. The Durham and Lancaster
line of railway intersects the parish.

The manor of Ravenstonedale. with the advowsou of
the church there, was granted by Torphin, son of
Robert, " to God, and the Blessed Virgin, and all the
holy men serving God in the monastery of 'Walton."
This community belonged to the order of Sempringham,
founded by St. Gilbert at S«mpringham, in Lincoln-
shire, in 1148. Numerous privileges were granted to
this order by several popes and kings, in all of which
the manor of Ravenstonedale participated. Pope
Celestine III., who was elevated to the pontifical chair
in 1191, granted to the order of Sempringham the
privilege of exemption from payment of tithes of lands
which they had in their own cultivation. King John,
Henry III., Edward III., and Heniy YI. confirmed
the immunities enjoyed by the order. From these
confirmations we learn that besides freedom from toll

and other personal and pecuniary charges, the monks
of Sempringham had also the privilege of sanctuary
throughout their whole possessions. In pursuance of
these grants it is recorded that if in Ravenstonedale
'■ a murderer fled to the church or sanctuary, and tolled
the holy beU, as it was called, he was free ; and if a
stranger came within the precincts of the manor, he
was safe from the pui-suer." The privilege of sanctuary
was abolished here, as well as in other places, iu the
reign of James L, and manj' of the other privileges
have been taken away by act of parhament. After the
suppression of the monastic institutions Henry Vlll.
granted the church and manor of Ravcuestouedale to
the Archbishop of York during his life; and in Novem-
ber, 1540, lie granted the reversion to Sir Thomas
Wharton, Knt., for the sum of £035 lOs. Sd. The
rectory and mauor continued to be held by the Wharton
family till they were sold by the Duke of Wharton to
Robert Lowther, Esq., from whom they have descended
to the Earl of Lonsdale. The greater number of the
estates have been enfranchised. The landowners are
the Earl of Lonsdale; jMatllicw Thompson, Esq.;
Richard Winn, Esq.; Johu Hcwitson, Esq.; Richard

■R'AKCOP PARISH.

entire, and so descended from father to son. It appears
from an indenture, made between Lord Wharton and
the tenants in 1579, " that any tenant having no issue
of his body, lawfully begotten, and being of the age of
sixteen years, may, by his last will in writing, or by any
other lawful act done in the presence of four of the
tenants of the said manor, give and bequeath his

tenements to whom he will." Bishop Nicolson, on his
visitation, in 1783, was informed by the churchwardens
that they had not had a beggar in the parish within the
memory of man, nor never had any gentleman amongst
them " e.tccpt only the curate and schoolmaster."
There are many good residences in the parish.

WARCOP PArasH.

Warcop parish is a large irregular district, lying partly on the west, but mostly on the east side of the Eden, from
which it extends to Wai'cop Fells. It is bounded on the north-east by a part of Yorkshire, on the west by St.
Michael's Appleby, Ormside, and Asby ; on the south by Crosby Garret and Kirkby Stephen; and on the east by
Musgrave parish. The western portion, being in the vale of the Eden, is very fertile, but the remainder is chiefly
a wild mountainous region. The parish comprises four manore and townships, whose united area is 10,020 acres.
The population in 1801 was 707; in 1811, 073; in 1821, 713; in 1831, 080; in 1S41, 705; and in 1851, 740.
Agriculture is the principal employmeut of the inhabitants ; Appleby and Kirkby Stephen the markets attended.

■W.VKCOP.

The area and population are returned with the parish.
We possess no information relating to Warcop daring
the Roman period. Behind the hall is what is con-
sidered to be a Koman camp, or station ; and a Koman
road is supposed to have passed through tlie township
near a place called the Street House, and so on towards
Broush.

This manor appears to have been held at an early
period by a family bearing the local name. In the
reign of King John, William do Warthcop occurs as a
witness to a grant of lands made by the first Robert do
Veteripont to Robert de Sandford. In the time of John
de Veteripont, son of the Robert just mentioned, the
lord of the manor of Warcop, as well as the lords of
Sandford, Burton, and Helton, received a grant of
freedom from '• pulture of the foresters," and other
privileges. The manor continued to bo held by the
Warcop family till the period of the wars of the Roses,
when it seems to have beeu forfeited and granted to
the Nevilles, several of whom occur as holding Warcop
even so late as the 1st Philip and Mary (1554). Shortly
after this the Warcops appear to have regained posses-
sion, and we find the manor held in 1 574-5 by Edward
Warcop, Esq. The last mention of the Warcops in
connection with this manor occurs in 1589-90, when
the manor was sold by John Warcop to Thomas Braith-
waite, Esq., the eldest iu the direct line of the Braith-
waites of Ambleside, in whose family it continued for
six generations, and was then purchased by Thomas
Carleton. Esq., of Appleby, who r»ve it as a marriage
portion with his younger daughter, Dorothy, to George
93

Stephenson, Esq. This last-named gentleman dying
without issue, his property came to co-heirs, sisters
of his father, John Stephenson, and upon a partition
thereof, the manor of Warcop came to Elizabeth, wifo
of the Rev. William Preston, rector of Brougham, in
whose family it still remains. The Rev. William
Preston came from the western division of the county,
where the family originally possessed large landed
estates. Some of the elder branches of the family
ending in daughtere carried the bulk of the property
by mai-riage into other Ikmilies ; other branches siding
with the king against the parliament in the civil wars,
by confiscation and misfortune lost nearly all they pos-
sessed in that part of Westmoreland. Mr. Preston, of
Brougham, having, through his wife, succeeded to tho
manor of Warcop, seems to have sold what property he
possessed in tho west of the county and removed to
"U'arcop. William S. Preston, Esq., is the present lord
of the manor, besides whom, the Rev. C. M. Preston,
William Wilkinson, Esq. ; Matthew Chamley, Esq. ;
Sir Richard Tufton, Bart.; William Tinkler, Esq.;
Mrs. Atkinson, Christopher Richardson, Mrs. Beeks,
Rev. G. D. Whitehead, John Gregsou, Henry Campbell,
John Blackett, and others, are the landowners. The
lord of the manor holds a court baron, and a customary
court annually in June. Part only of the township is
enclosed by act of parliament, passed in 1S15. Warcop
Fell is unenclosed.

Warcop Hall, the seat of the lord of the manor,
is a stalely mansion, pleasantly situated on a gentle
eminence overlooking the village. Some parts of the
house are very old.

rro

The village of Warcop is situated on the east bank
of the Eden, at the confluence of two rivulets, five miles
south-east of Applebj, and about the same distance
nortb-by-west of Kirkby Stephen. At a short distance
south-east of the village is Castle Hill, where a large
fortress once covered more than an acre of ground, but
it has long disappeared, most of its ruins being removed
for the erection of the church steeple at Kirkby Stephen,
at least, so says tradition. Jlr. Machell, who was vicar
of Kirkby There in the seventeenth century, says he
saw some parts of the walls of the castle which were
fifteen feet in thickness. About 200 yards south of
Castle Hill is Kirkstead, where a chapel is supposed to
have stood iu former times. An ancient cross, which
stood on the common, was removed after the enclosure
and placed in the village.

The old English festival, called the Paish-bearing,
has been in existence at Warcop from time immemorial.
The rush-bearing generally took place in old times on
the festival of the saint to whom the church was dedi-
cated. At Warcop the custom is somewhat different,
for the church is dedicated to St. Columb, but the
village festival has always been held on St. Peter's day.
Perhaps, as there are various Druidic remains in the
parish, our forefathers, in the early days of Christianity,
may have &xei the village festival as near as possible
to the time of some great heathen gathering. It was
the policy of the ancient Christians to give as little a
shock as they could to the feehngs of the people. It
was perfectly lawful to change a heathen gathering into
a Christian festival, and certainly easier than to abolish
it altogether. With regard to the name : — It was cus-
tomary in former times to strew the floors both of
churches and halls with fresh rushes ; — and we may,
perhaps, imagine a heathen midsummer feast with
its various offerings of fruits, or flowers, or bloody
sacrifices, changed, by the mild and loving influence of
Christianity, into the grateful offering in the house of
God of that which might make it more seemly and
comfortable. With regard to the present vihage
festival, — the young girls of the parish collect flowers
in the village and neighbourhood for some days before-
hand. These are arranged in tasteful upright gar-
lands, and fixed in a white cushion decorated with
green, and adorned with bunches of flowers at each
comer. The little maidens have been accustomed to
assemble near the centre of the village. The members
of the village reading-room have lately shown a great
interest in the old festival, and have greatly added to
the appearance of the procession by the different flags
belonging to them. The procession is now formed
near the reading-room. The members of the society.

the children with the garlands, and the flag-bearers,
march through the vfllage, preceded by a brass band
and the large flag of the society. According to old
custom, they then come up to the hall, and the garlands
being duly an-anged on the grass, and the flags taste-
fully displayed, a spirited dance is commenced.
Pi,efreshments are provided for the children by the lady
of the hall. In about an hour the procession is again
formed and all march down to church, where the proper
service for the day is said, and the garlands of flowers
fixed up by the churchwarden, in a place arranged for
them, where they remain until next year. They are
then replaced by new ones. In the afternoon various
country sports used to be the order of the day : but
these having given occasion for much real evil and more
evil report, they are now nearly discoutinued. About
two o'clock in the afternoon a procession swelled by
numbers is again formed in the hall grounds, which, by
tbe kindness of the lord of the manor, are thrown open
to all comers. A tent, decorated with evergreens and
flowers, is laid out for a gigantic tea-drinking, under
the active and very efficient superintendence of the
committee. The services of the band are put in
requisition, and dancing commences with spirit and
energy. From time to time interesting addresses
are delivered on such subjects as may be most useful
and amusing. The kindness of the lord of the
manor in throwing open his grounds, and the efficient
manner in which the various aiTangements have been
conducted, bid fair to make Warcop rush-bearing one of
the most attractive festivals in the country. It is heart-
enlivening to see the old festival kept up with so much
spirit, somewhat of the old religious character — hearti-
ness, beauty, and simplicity of arrangement, with much
that is likely to make it both useful and popular at
the present day. It seems calculated to produce good
feeling in the neighbourhood, and is a bright spot
to which the poor man may look forward — a day of
wholesome recreation to cheer him in his round of
toil.

THE CnuECH.

Warcop church, dedicated to St. Columb, is an
ancient structure, in the Early English style, comprising
nave, chancel, north and south transepts, south porch,
and tower with two bells. The arch separating the
nave and chancel was rebuilt in 1855, by the lord of
the manor. The windows are lancet-shaped; the
eastern one consists of three lights, filled with stained
glass. Tbe centre light contains a full-length figure of
the Kcdeemer, supported by St. John on one side, and
St. James on the other. The chancel contains six

WARCOP PARISH.

773

Bowes, Esq., and Agues, his -svife, (laughters and co-
licirs of Thomas Warcop, Esq., sold to the tenants their
tenements at Sandford to freehold, with a respective
proportion of the wastes, mosses and commons ; and in
1071 Sir Thomas Lraithwaite, of Warcop, Kut., and
l"-lizabeth, his wife, (daughter of the said John Dalston,
by his wife, Frances ^^'arcop) sold the manor of
Sandford, with the soil, profits of courts, waifs, strays,
deodands, goods of felons, escheats, rents, boons, and
the like, to Andrew Wharton, Esq., from whom the
demesne and rents were purchased by the inhabitants
and landowners. The Eev. G. I). Whitehead; Sir
Iiichard Tufton, Bart. ; William Wilkinson, Esq. ;
^Irs. Harrison ; Messrs. Hugh and Anthony Harrison ;

William Stephenson Preston, Esq. ; John Hill,| Esq. ;
^^'illiam Tinkler, Esq. ; John and Edmund Fawcett,
and others, are the present landowners.

The hall or manor house was sold by the jAndrew
Wharton above-mentioned to Richard Fawcett. It
serves as a farm-house. ' There was anciently a chapel
attached to this hall, many remains of which may be
seen.

The village of Sandford is situated on the east bank
of the Eden, four miles south-east of Appleby. Here
is a chapel belonging to the Wesleyan Association.

Coupland Beck is a hamlet in the townsliips of Sand-
ford and Hilton, two milessouth-south-east of Appleby.

Mtst Mmk

This Ward is bounded on the north and nortli-west by the county of Cumberland, on tlie soutli-west by Kendal "Ward,
and on the south-east and east by the East Ward. It averages about sixteen miles in length by twelve in breadth,
and is nearly all comprised in the barony of Westmoreland. It is a fertile and picturesque region, intersected by
the river Lowther, to the west of which it has the lakes of Haweswater and Ulleswater, with several tarns, and a
fine range of lofty mountains and deep dales. Its eastern portion presents a smoother aspect ; the beautiful vales
of the Lowther, Eden, Eamont, and several smaller streams, forming its most interesting feature. The Ward is
intersected by the Lancaster and Carlisle railway. Limestone, freestone, and slate are its principal mineral
productions, but lead ore has been found at Patterdale, and a variety of spars and other variegated stones at Shap
Wells. It comprises the parishes of Askham, Bampton, Barton, Brougham, Cliburn, Clifton, Crosby Kavensworth,
Lowther, Morland, and Shap. This Ward is rated to the county rate at £38,405.

ASKHAM PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by those of Lowther and Barton, on the west by Barton, ou the south by
Bampton, and on the east by Bampton and Lowther. The soil here is mostly incumbent on limestone and generally
fertile. The parish comprises the townships of Askham and Helton, whose united area is 4,377 acres; audits
rateable value Je3,096. Agriculture is the principal employment, and Penrith the market attended.

He was a younger brother of William de Sandford,
lord of the manor of Sandford, in the parish of Warcop.

ASKHAM.

The area and rateable value of this township are
included in the returns for the parish. The population
in 1801 was (inclusive of that of Helton) 448 ; in 1811,
466; in 1821 (Askham alone), a55; in 1831, 395; in
1841, 442; and in 1851, 437.

Nothing appears to be known respecting the manor
of Askham previous to the reign of Henry HI., when
Sir Thomas de Helbeck received it in e.xchange for
lands held by knights' service. The Helbecks con-
tinued in possession of the manor till the 8th Edward
n. (1314-15) when it appears to have passed to the
Swinburnes. In the 40th Edward III. (1372-3)
Robert de Swinburne conveyed the manor to William
de Sandford, sen.; William do Sandford, jun.; Thomas
Banuay, and Edmund de Sandford, who, two years
afterwards, all joined in a conveyance to William
Colynson, which WilUam Colj-nson re-conveyed the
same, in the following year, to the said Edmund de
Sandford in fee. This ]:^dmund was the common
ancestor of the Sandfords of Askham and Howgill.

From this period the Sandfords continued to possess
Askham till the year ] 724, when the family failing in
issue male, the manor was brought in marriage to the
Tathams; it was subsequently sold to the Lowthere,
and is now held by the Earl of Lonsdale, who is also
the principal landowner. The hall or manor house,
which for well nigh four centuries was the residence
of the Sandford family, is a turreted building, rebuilt
in 1374 by Thomas Sandford, Esq., who caused the
following inscription to be placed over the gate : —

" Thomas Sandford esquyr
Tor tliys paid meat aud hyr ;
The year of our Savioure
XV hundredtbe seventy foure."

In 1828 it was converted, by the permission of the
bishop of the diocese, into the rectory house for Lowther
parish.

The village of Askham occupies a pleasant situation

ASKHAJI PARISH.

775

opposite to Lowther Park, five miles south of Penrith.
The ancient form of the name was Ascura, or Aacom,
meaning the dwelling place of Aske, one of its Anglo-
Saxon proprietors.

TUE cnuBcn.
Askham church, dedicated to St. Peter, is a neat
Gothic structure, rebuilt by tlie Earl of Lonsdale in
1832-3, and possesses accommodation for 300 persons.
It has a neat embattled tower. There is a small chapel
containing several handsome mural monuments to the
memory of several members of the Sandford family.
There is also a tablet to the memory of the late
Edmund Bolton, Esq., of Askham Hall. The old
church contained a chapel, dedicated to St. Mary,
which belonged to the Sandfords. By the first will
of Dame Idonea Sandford, made in 1412, her son
William was enjoined " on pain of her blessing or
malediction, to charge his sons and his sons' sons after
him, to provide a fit priest to celebrate mass in the
church of Ascome, for ever, for the repose of the souls
of their benefactors, and the souls of all faithful people
departed this hfe;" and by her will, made in 1418, she
bequeathed to Piobert, her son and heir, her son Williaai
being then dead, eight oxgangs of land, and half of the
mill of Askham upon condition that he found a chap-
lain to celebrate mass for the soul of her father, and
the souls of her ancestors in the chapel of St. Mary of
Askham. The church of Askham was granted to the
monastery of Wartre, in Yorkshire, which appropriation
was confirmed by Pope Innocent IV. in 1245. The
canons of Wartre had also a carucate of land in Askham.
On the suppression of the monastic institutions, the
church was granted to the Earl of Rutland, who sold
the rectory and advowson to Lancelot Lancaster and
Michael Hudson, and they, for the sum of £250 2s. 3d.,
in 1343, conveyed the same to Thomas Sandford, Esq.,
of Askham, whose descendant, William Sandford, Esq.,
sold the rectory to Sir John Lowther in 1680, but
reserved the advowson of the vicarage, which was,
however, purchased in 1815 by the Lowthers, so
that the entire patronage is now vested in the Earl
of Lonsdale. The vicarage is valued in the King's
Book at £-i 13s. 8d., but was subsequently certified to
the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at .£31 16s.
The tithes have been commuted for a yearly rent charge,
and the present value of the living is about .£160 a
year.

ViCABS.— PJchard de Seterington, 1235 ; William de Maltoo,

■-; John de Claworth, died 1.34G, Robert de Dale, 1.346;

John de Wjntcringham, 1.359 ; Kobert de Ferriby occurs 1366 ;
Ilenrj- de Holme, 1375; John de Jler. d, IS^iO; John Danby,
14.37 ; Robert Wresjl, 1448 ; Thomas Walter, died 15G3 ; John

Airay, 1563; John Simpson, 1573; Thomas Warwick, 1604;
John Hutchinson, 1011 ; Lancelot Hutchinson, 1635; Christo-
pher langhorne, ; Joseph James, 1678 ; Thomas Bell,

1681; ,David Bell, 1090; John Sisson, 1095; .Jeremy Seed,
lOflO ; Archer Chambers, 1707; Lancelot Sisson, 1711 ; Jeffrey

Eowness, 1711; William Miliier, .1723 ; John Cantley, ;

John L. Leech, ; James T. Ward, 1832.

The vicarage, which occupies a beautiful situation,
has been partly rebuilt, enlarged, and much improved,
by the present vicar.

CHARITIES.

School. — There is in Asliham an ancient school, of
which the Earl of Lonsdale and seven of the principal
inhabitants are the trustees. The school had no endow-
ment till about si-Kty years ago, when the sum of £20
was given for its support by Jane Bowman. About the
year 1809 a subscription was raised amongst the
principal inhabitants and landowners, to which the
Earl of Lonsdale contributed £100. The amount of
this subscription was laid out in the purchase of £400
stock Three-per-Cent reduced. The stock was after-
wards sold out, and, in 1818, .£212, part thereof, was
laid out in the purchase of about five acres of land in
the parish of Askham, and the remainder thereof,
which, with a legacy of £10, left to the school in 1819,
amounting in the whole to £121 7s. 3d., is lent out at
interest. The total income of the school is at present
(1839) £12 a year.

Poor Stock. — There was in this parish an old poor
stock of £10, which, for a long period, was handed over
from overseer to overseer. It was at length taken to
the account of the poor-rate, out of which 8s. 4d. is
regularly alllowed as interest, and distributed among
the poor not receiving parish relief.

Sandford's Charity. — William Sandford, by will,
dated February 19th, 1724, left to trustees about forty
acres of land, the rents of which he directed should be
distributed as follow : — 40s. to be laid out in bread and
wine for the celebration of the Lord's Supper at Askham
four times in the year, namely, Christmas Day, Easter
Day, Trinity Sunday, and the first Sunday next after
the 14th of September; and if any surplus should
remain, that the same should be distributed on St.
Stephen's Day amongst poor persons of Askham, by
the vicar and overseers. He also directed 20s. a year
to be paid to the parish clerk of Askham ; and £S to
be distributed amongst the poor. This charity is
distributed according to the instructions of the donor.

Mounset/s Charity. — James Mounsey, by will, dated
6th October, 1760, left to the poor of Askham £400.
This charity was lost after £150 had been incurred
for land expenses.

776

WEST WARD.

HELTON.

For area and rateable value see parisli returns.
The population in 1801 and 1811 were returned with
Askham township ; in 1821 it was 162; in 1831, 192;
in 18-11, 193; and in 1831, 179.

The manor of Helton, or Helton Flecket, belonged
in ancient times to the De Morville family, from whom
it passed by heiress to the Wessingtons and Englishes,

who held the manor in moieties, both of which came
ultimately to the Lowthers, and the Earl of Lonsdale
is now lord of the whole manor, and principal landowner.
The village of Helton is one mile south of Askham.
Helton Dale, one mile south of Helton, forms the
southern extremity of the parish, and is watered by
a rivulet which flows eastward to the Lowther from
Swarth Fell, near Ulleswater.

BAMPTON PARISH.

Bampton parish is bounded on the north by the parishes of Lowtlior and Askham, on the west by Askham and
Barton, on the south by Shap, and on the east by Shap, JMorland, and Lowther. It is surrounded on almost every
side by lofty and rugged mountains, but the soil in the vales is very fertile. In the Earl of Lonsdale's manor of
Thornthwaite, at the south-western extremity of the parish, is the beautiful lake of Haweswater. Bampton parish has
no dependant townships. It includes part of the chapelry of Mardale, the other part of which is in Shap parish.
Agriculture is the principal employment of the inhabitants. In 1856 a company was formed for the working of a
mme of copper ore in the south part of the parish. Penrith market is usually attended.

Bampton comprises an area of 10,390 acres, and its
rateable value is £2,739 19s. 2d. The population in
1801 was 600 ; in 1811 , 593 ; in 1821, 614 ; in 1831,
636 ; in 1841, 579 ; and in 1851, 535.

The earliest notice w'e possess of the manor of
Bampton describes it as being divided into moieties,
distinguished by the names of Bampton Patric and
Bampton Cundale, the former of which seems to have
received its name from Patricus, or Patric de Culwen,
who possessed it in the reign of Henry II., and from
whom it descended to the Curwens of Workington, for
an account of which family see page 467. In the
reign of Henry VIII. we find it stated that the heir of
Thomas Curwen, Knt., and Thomas Cliburne, held the
portion of the manor called Bampton Patric. It came
subsequently to the family of Warwick and Hassel,
but is now held by the Earl of Lonsdale. In the reign
of Henrj- II. we find the other moiety of the manor in
the possession of the family of Cundale, from whom it
derived its designation of Bampton Cundale. It subse-
quently passed by marriage to the Cliburnos ; and we
find that in the 15th Richard II. (1391-2) it was held
by Piobert de Cliburne in right of Margaret his wife. Tho
last account we have of the Chburnes here occurs in
1554 ; it is now held by the Earl of Lonsdale. Thorn-
thwaite is another manor belonging to the Earl of
Lonsdale. It extends into the parishes of Bampton
and Shap, and into the chapelries of Mardale and Swin-
dale. It includes the whole of Haweswater. The land-
o^vners of Bampton are the Earl of Lonsdale, Thomas

Atkinson, William Noble, William Stephenson, John
Cowburn, the Misses Holme, William Eawlandson,
Thomas Mounsey, John Braidley, and many small
proprietors.

Bampton and Bampton Grange are two neighbouring
villages on the opposite banks of the Lowther, and near
the confluence of that river with the stream which flows
from Haweswater, four miles north-west of Shap, and
about eight miles south of Penrith.

THE cnUECH.

Bampton church, dedicated to St. Patrick, stands
in Bampton Grange, and is a neat edifice, with nave,
chancel, and square tower containing five bells. It
was erected in 1726 on the site of the former church.
It contains several mural monuments to the memory of
the family of Gibson. There was anciently a chapel or
oratory, dedicated to St. Thomas, in connection with
this church, to which John de Askeby, vicai- of Bampton,
in 1362, gave by his will two shillings. Nothing is now
known respecting the site of this chapel. The church
of Bampton was granted to the abbey of Shap in 117(i,
and tho appropriation was confirmed by llobert, bishop
of Carlisle, in 1263, who, in consequence of the small-
ness of the revenues of the abbey, granted to the com-
munity the privilege of officiating in the said church,
by two or three of then- own canons, one of whom should
bo presented to the bishop as vu-ar, to be answerable
to the bishop in spirituals, and another to be answerable
to the abbot and convent in temporals. The com-
munity of Shap was also bound to provide a chaplain

BAMPTON PARISH.

777

for Bampton church out of the secular clergy, to hear
confession, and perform such duties as did not fall
within the province of secular canons. The vicarage is
valued in the King's Book at JE7 3s., but in 1750 it was
certified to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty at
£33, having been augmented with land at Rosscl Bridge,
near Kendal, purchased with £200, obtained from Queen
Anne's Bounty, and £'200 given by Dr. Gibson, bishop
of London. The tithes have been commuted for
£238 4s., of which the Earl of Lonsdale receives £104,
the vicar, £19 IGs.; and the grammar school, £54 8s.;
the total income of the living is about £96 per annum,
together with four acres of glebe land. On the sup-
pression of the religious bouses the patronage came to
the crown, to which it has since continued to be attached.

VicABS. — Roger de Barton, 1300; John de Appleby, 1309;
John de Hanville occurs 1358; John de Jlorland, 1358; John
de Aslieby, 1362 ; Gilbert Raket, 1305 ; John de Bampton, 1369 ;
WiUiam de Wicliff, 1379; William de Sntton, 1382; Edward
Harper occurs 1539; John Hanison, 1505; Roland Winter, 1507;
Christopher Symson, 1580; Barnabas Scott, 1586; James
Atkinson, died 1011; Matthew Wilkinson, 1011; Thomas Knott,
1072 ; Thomas Wearing, 1098 ; WiUiam Stephenson, 1712 ;
William Langhom, 1703 ; Thomas Kilmer, 1775 ; Thomas Pear-
son, 1802 ; William Hodgson, 1831.

The vicarage is a plain old structure, situated near
the church.

CHAJITIES.

Free Qrammar School. — This school was founded in
] 623 by the Rev. Thomas Sutton, D.D., who endowed
it with £500, collected in the parish of St. Saviour's,
Southwark, and elsewhei'e, which was afterwards laid
out in the purchase of tithes in the neighbourhood.
William Walker, Esq., in 16S7, bequeathed a yearly
rent charge of fifteen guineas, for the purpose of pro-
viding the school with books; and in 1093, the Rev.
William Stephenson, rector of Laxton, in Nottingham-
shire, left to the school a legacy of £150. Thomas
Denny, in 1721, gave £5 for buying ink and paper for
the poor scholars. In 1816 it received £500 Three-
per-Cent. stock from the executors of John Noble,
Esq. The school is under the management of twelve
governors, si.x of whom are appointed tnistees. Accord-
ing to an agreement made in 1665, the master was
required to be in orders, and a licensed preacher, but
this regulation has been dispensed with. The present
revenue of the school is about £75 a year. A charge
is made by the master for all children who do not
belong to the parish.

School Librarij. — There are in the school-house about
200 books, given by Dr. Bray's associates ; and there

is also a library from the gift of William Noble, Esq.,
who in 1798, left £100 for that purpose.

Roufihill School. — There is a school at Roughill, in
this parish, which is stated to have been founded by
Edmund Noble, who, by his will, dated 6th January,
1662, left to trustees £40 for that purpose. £7 5s. have
since been added to the school stock by Messrs. William
and John Noble, and John and Thomas Hudson, the
interest of which is applied for educational purposes.
Joseph Noble left £6 to buy books, and Dorothy Noble
£5 towards paying for two poor scholars. These sums
were all expended in the purchase of land, the rent of
which, together with the interest of 20 left by Elizabeth
Hotblack.'and £10 given by Elizabeth Atkinson, now
produces about £10 a year.

Measand School. — This school was founded in 1711,
by Richard Wright, who gave for that purpose an
estate called Nether Scales, in the parish of Orton. In
1723 Richard Law gave a parcel of ground and customary
estate at ileasaud, called the Old Garth, for the use of
the schoolmaster of Measand School. The income is
now about £08 a year.

Poor Stock, including Kitchen's, Denmjs, CoUitison's,
Noble's, Atkinson's, and Walker's Gifts. — A terrier
belonging to this parish states that Jenny Kitchen, ia
1714, gave £10, and Thomas Denny, in 1721, the same
sum, the interest of both which legacies were distributed
every year, at or before Christmas, to the poor of the
parish. The terrier also states that Edmund CoUin-
son, in 1743, gave £5, the interest distributed at the
time aforesaid, to the poor of Skews only. Deborah
Xoble, by will, in 1770, gave the interest of £10, to be
distributed amongst the poor of the parish of Bampton,
on St. Thomas's Day. Elizabeth Atkinson, by will, in
1781, left the interest of £10 on the same terms.
William Walker, by will, in 1057, gave £40 to the poor
stock of this parish. The sum totxil of these bequests
amounts to £113, the interest of which, amounting to
£5 13s. per annum, is distributed among the poor.

Tinclar's Library. — By indenture, dated 1st Septem-
ber, 1750, Jonathan Tinclar gave to trustees £30, upon
trust, to lay out the same in the purchase of land, and
to apply the rents towards purchasing and supplying a
library, to be kept and preserved for ever in the parish
of Brampton. This library was increased by some
works, chiefly on divinity, given by Lord Viscount
Lonsdale, in 1710.

Lord Wharton's Bible Charity. — The schoolmaster of
j the grammar school receives annually, from the trustees
of Lord Wharton's Charity, ten bibles, twelve catechisms,
and one copy of Grossman's " Introduction," for distribu-
tion in Bampton, and five bibles, six catechisms, and

778

ViKST WARD.

one Crossman, for the manor of Carhullen, whicli is a
district of Bamptou, containing only two houses.

Besides the villages of Bampton and Bampton Grange,
the parish includes several hamlets, amongst which are
Eombey, half a mile south ; Butterwick, one mile north-
hy-west ; High and Low Knipe, two hamlets, one mile
north-by-east; and Roughill, one mile west-north-west
of Bampton. The hamlet of Measand is in Mardale
Chapelry, on the west side of Haweswater, four miles
south-west of Bampton. Riggendale is a deep romantic
gleu, stretching from High Street Mountain to the

bridge between Chapel Hill and Mardale Green, distant
about eight miles from Shap, in which parish it is
partly situated. Of Thornthwaite manor we have
spoken above.

Amongst the eminent men born in this parish we
may mention Thomas Gibson, M.D., who married the
daughter of the Protector, Richard Cromwell. His
nephew, Edmund Gibson, D.D., the translator of the
" Anglo-Saxon Chronicle," and editor of two editions
of " Camden's Britannia," was successively bishop of
Lincoln aud London.

BARTON PARISH.

Baeton parish is bounded on the north and west by the parishes of Penrith, Dacre, Greystoke, and Crosthwaite in
Cumberland ; on the south by those of Grasmere and Kendal ; and on the east by Bampton, Askham, Lowther,
Clifton, and Brougham. It is about fifteen miles in length, and from two to four in breadth, and forms one of the
most picturesque districts in the region of the lakes. On its northern side is the beautiful Ulleswater, and at its
western extremity the mighty Helvellyn. Penrith is the market usually attended. The parish comprises the
townships of High Barton, Sockbridge, Winder, and Yanwath and Eamont Bridge, with the chapelries of Hartsop
and Patterdale, and Martindale. Its area is 35,312 acres. The whole parish of Barton, except Yanwath, belonged
to Ivo Tailbois, baron of Kendal, whose descendants took the name of Lancaster, and granted the other parts of it
to one of his own name, from whom it passed by marriage and purchase to the Lowther family, in the seventeenth
century. In the 17th King John (1215-16) William de Lancaster, baron of Kendal, obtamed a grant of a market
at Barton.

HIGH B.iKTON.

The population of tliis township iu 1801 was 249 ;
in 1811, 254; in 1821, 322; in 1831, 346; in 1841,
323; and in 1851, 320. Its area is 5,653 acres, and
its rateable value .£2,750 18s. lid. The soil here is
principally a good loam ; agriculture the only employ-
ment. The inhabitants reside in the villages and
hamlets of Pooley Bridge, Bowerbank, Celleron, and
Barton Church, with several dispersed dwellings, from
three to five miles south-west-by-south of Penrith. As
we have seen above, the manor of High Barton was
held in ancient times by the Lancasters, from whom it
came to the Multons of Gilsland, and from them to the
Dacres, who, in the reign of Charles II., sold it to the
Musgraves. It was subsequently purchased by an
ancestor of the present lord, E. W. Hasell, Esq. The
landowners are E. W. Hasell, Esq. ; Frederick Cooper,
Esq. ; W. B. Sisson, Esq. ; Anthony Parkin, Esq.; W.
H. Parkin, Esq. ; and many small praprietors.

THE cnuncH,

The parish church, dedicated to St. Michael, is a

large building situated, iu the picturesque vale of

Eamont, consisting of nave, aisles, and chancel, with
central tower containing two bells. In one of the
aisles is a sepulchral brass, commemorating William de
Lancaster, who is supposed to have died about the year
1 575. It bears the inscription : — " Here lyeth William
Lancaster, son of Christopher : on whose soul Jesu have
mercy." The coats of arms, &c., which formerly occu-
pied the space above the communion table are now
defaced. The church of Barton was given in the
thirteenth century by Sir John de Lancaster to the
priory of Watre, in Yorkshire, to which it was after-
wards appropriated. On the suppression of the mon-
asteries it was granted by the crown to Thomas Earl of
Rutland, who sold it to Lancelot Lancaster, of Sock-
bridge, and Michael Hudson. Tlie Lancaster portion
passed in mai'riage to the Lowthers, who have since
become possessed of the entire advowson, so that the
Earl of Lonsdale is t\\e present patron. The living is
a vicarage, valued in the King's Book at .£11 Is. OJd., but
is now worth about £170 a year, arising from glebe land,
and a yearly rent charge, for which the tithes were
commuted in 1841. The impropriators pay an annual
pension of £6 to the bishop of the diocese.

BAETON PABISH.

779

Eectobs. — William de Corbrigge, died 1304; Joba de
Lowther, 13(U.

VicAus — Gilbert de Snndale, 1320 ; William de Klvington,
1322; William de Kjikton, 1330 ; John de Feiiton, 1315 ; John
de Sherbom, 1351 ; Robert de Ferby, 1351; John de Whyston,
1351; William de Newton, 1301; William Spencer, 1423;
Eobert Wresyl, 147G; John Hudson, 1540; Lancelot Dawes,
1608; Timothy Roberts, 1G53; John Harrison, ICOO; Richard
Stainton, 1705; Richard Jackson, 1734; William Lindsey, 1738;

Joseph Wilson, 1753; John Con-per, 1759; — Myers, ;

— Fletcher, ; Thomas Gibson, ; Arthur Wilkin, ;

Thomas Gibson, the younger, 1S47 ; B. C. Hodgson, 1855.

The vicarage is a commodious residence, erected in
1851 by subscription and a grant from Queen Aune's
Bounty, at a cost of £1,000.

CHARITIES.

Free Grammar School. — This school was founded in
] 6-19 by Dr. Lancelot Dawes and Dr. Gerard Langbaine,
the latter of whom endowed it with £30 and an estate
at Culgaith, out of which £10 a year is " to go to bind
two poor boys apprentices." Dr. Dawes gave £25 and
a yearly rent charge of 20s. out of the tithes of the
estate called Barton Kirk. The money, with a donation
given by Dr. William Lancaster, and several con-
tributions, was laid out in land at Firbank, in the parish
of Ivirkby Lonsdale, and at Howgill, near Sedbergh,
now let for about £80 a year, out of which the £10
mentioned above is paid yearly for the binding apprentice
two poor boys of Barton parish, the remainder is the
master's salary. The school is open to all the children
of the parish free of expense. It is under the man-
agement of twelve trustees, and is attended by about
thirty-iive children.

Dudley's Dole. — Agnes Dudley, of Yanwath, by will,
dated April 19lh, 1071, gave to trustees £100, to be
laid out in land, and the profits to be distributed among
the aged poor of the parish of Barton, on the 9th of
September, yearly. This charity is distributed as
directed.

Township of Barton and Soclchridge. — Nicholson's
Dole. — A legacy of £20, bequeathed by Robert Nichol-
son for the use of the poor of this parish, between
Surthbeck and Sockbridge Hall, was laid out in the
purchase of land for the grammar school, the trustees
of which pay £1 Is. a year in respect of this legacy,
which is divided between the overseers of Barton and
Sockbridge, and is distributed by them amongst poor
persons of their respective townships not receiving
parish relief.

For the other charities of this parish, see the several
townships and chapehies.

Pooley Bridge is a pleasant vi'.'age at the foot of
Ulleswater, in the township of High Barton, five miles

south-west-by-south of Penrith, where a handsome bridge
of three arches crosses the river Eamont, which flows
from the lake opposite the conical hill of Dunmallet,
or Dunmallard, anciently crowned with a British fort,
vestiges of which, surrounded by a luxuriant grove,
were visible tUl a comparatively recent period. A small
market for fish was formerly held here ; there is still
a fair for sheep and cattle on the third Monday in
September.

Bowcrbank, Celleron, and Barton Church are hamlets
in this township. The principal residences are Bower-
bank, John Carr, Esq.; Bewlah House, Captain David
Ladyman ; Barton Hall, Captain D. Ladyman ; Euse-
mere House, Major Bristow ; Sharron Bay, Anthony
Parkin; Elderbeck, — Scisson, Esq,; Piaven Cragg,
W. H. Parkin, Esq.

There is a corn-mill on the Eamont, a short distance
below Pooley.
I Dr. Adam Airey, principal of Edmond Hall, Oxford;

Dr. William Lancaster, provost of Queen's College,
Oxford, in the seventeenth century; and Dr. Gerard
Langbaine, provost of Queen's College, who lived during
the time of the Commonwealth, were all natives of this
parish.

SOCKBRIDGE.

Sockbridge comprises an area of 11,818 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,581 129. lOd. The number of
its inhabitants in 1801 was 175; in 1811, 213; in
1S21, 190; in 18.31, 263; in 1841, 242; and in
1851, 279; who reside principally in the villages of
Sockbridge and Tirril. The manor of Sockbridge was
held by the Lancasters from a very early period, till the
family failed in issue male, when it passed by marriage
to the Lowthers. The Earl of Lonsdale is lord of the
manor ; but the tenants have all been enfranchised.
The landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale ; John
Nicholson, Esq. ; William Wordsworth, Esq. ; Mrs.
Winch ; and a number of small proprietors. Sock-
bridge Hall, long the seat of the Lancasters, but now
occupied by a farmer, is an old quadrangular building.

The village of Sockbridge is on the south side of the
Eamont, three miles south-south-west of Penrith. Tirril
is another village in this township, one mile north-east
of Barton church, and contains a meeting house of the
Society of Friends, with burial ground attached. A
celebrated mathematical academy was established here
by John Slee, a member of the Society of Friends, well
known for his mathematical acquirements. He was a
native of Mungrisdale, in Cumberland, but died here in
1821. His son, Thomas Slee, conducted the school
from the time of his father's demise till 1849, when he

rso

died much regretted. Here .are also two breweries.
Thorp is a liamlet iu this township, half a mile east of
Sockbridge. There are several good residences iu this
township.

WINDER.

This is a small township comprising only 298 acres.
Its population in 1801 was 12; iu 1811, 17; in 1821,
19 ; iu 1831, 19 ; iu 1841, 16 ; and in 1851, 11. The
soil here is a good strong loam. This township is
partly iu the mauor of Barton, and partly in that of
Soclibridge. It is of the marquis fee, parcel of the
barony of Kendal. George Gibson, Esq., of Kendal,
is the owner of the township. Winder Hall, the only
inhabited house in the township, now serves as • a
farm-house.

TANWATII ANO EAMONT BRIDGE.

The area of this township is 1,169 acres, and its
rateable value £3,077 Is. Sid. The number of in-
habitants in 1801 -was 198; in 1811, 223; in 1821,
241; in 1831,327; in 1841, 316; and in 1851, 356;
who reside in the villages of Eamout Bridge, Yanwath,
and a few scattered houses. Agriculture is the principal
employment. The soil here is a good strong loam.
The Lancaster and Carlisle railway runs through the
township.

The manor of Yanwath, or Evenewit, as it is called
in old charters, is the only manor in the large parish of
Barton which appears to have been held under the
Clififords, lords of Westmoreland, the other portions of
the parish seem to have been comprised in the barony
of Kendal. In the year 1314-15 Kalph, son of William,
baron of Greystoke, held the mauor of Yanwath, as
mesne tenant under the Cliffords. The manor was held
under the Greystokes by the Threlkelds and Lancasters.
The whole manor was subsequently held by the Threl-
kelds, from whom it passed in marriage to the Dudleys,
who continued iu possession till about the year 1654,
when the family tailing in male issue, Yanwath was
sold to Sir John Lowther, and is now held by the Earl
of Lonsdale.

Yanwath Hall, which stands at the north end of the
village of Yanwath, on the banks of the Eamont, is a
tower, which in the days of border warfare was found
the most convenient form of building. The principal
residence of the family was on the ground floor. Yan-
wath Hall is probably of the fifteenth century, as may
be inferred from the battlements and parapets. The
bay window of the hull is rather peculiar, being very
heavy at the head. The roof is perfect, and there is a
large fire-place in the hall of considerable archa;ologieal
interest. On the second floor, above the fire-place, is

carved a specimen of the arms of Queen Elizabeth, and
from initial letters found in another part of the building
it would seem to have belonged at that period to the
Dacres. In the tower is seen a massive wooden ceihng,
which formerly formed the roof of the principal hall, but
is now cut off by an intervening floor. The court yard
is a perfect specimen of the period of Henry YIII.
About a mile south of the hall, at the end of Yanwath
■wood, is a circular entrenchment, called Castlesteads.
The landowners in the township are the Earl of Lons-
dale, Lord Brougham, and Frederick Cooper, Esq.,
with several small proprietors.

The village of Yanwath is one mile and a quarter
south of Penrith.

Eamont Bridge is another village in this township,
lying chiefly on the south bank of the Eamont, one
mile south-by-east of Penrith. A bridge has existed
here from a very early period. In 1425 there seems to
have been a general subscription towards building or
repairing the bridge, and an indulgence of forty days was
granted by Cardinal Langley, bishop of Durham, to all
those who, observing the usual conditions of going to
confession and communion, should contribute towards
the carrying out of the work.

In the immediate neighbourhood of Eamont Bridge
is the famous monument of antiquity, " King Arthur's
Piound Table," a trenched amphitheatre, above 160
yards in circumference. E.xcavations were commenced
some time ago with a view to discover some remains
which might give a clue to the origin or use of this
remnant of the olden time ; but no satisfactory result
has been obtained, and the general idea now is, that the
mound formed part of a sacred grove. Local tradition
states, however, that it was devoted to the purpose of
combats, and that turf seats for the spectators were
ranged around. In modern times it is used as the
arena of wrestling matches whenever any occur iu the
neighbourhood. About a quarter of a mile from tho
" Round Table," is Mayburgh, the site of another
sacred grove, which is deemed of so much importance
that it is walled in. Mayburgh rises gradually on every
side, about 140 yards from the level of the land below.
The summit of the hill is fenced round, except an
opening left to the east, with a quantity of loose pebbles,
which seem to have been gathered from the bed of tho
Eamont. Inclining a little to the west and from the
centre is a lirgo boulder, consisting of a mass of lime-
stone, of a kind not usually found iu the district.

Here is a neat school, with teacher's house attached,
erected by subscription iu 1855, at a cost of £230. It
is under government inspection, and attended by about
skty children. Mr. Wm. Simdcrson, of Sockbridge,

HAETSOP AND PATTERDALE CHAPELRY.

781

who died in 1830, left the interest of £100 for the
instructioa of the poor children of the villages of Sock-
bridge, Tirril, Thorpe, and Yanwath. The school at
Eamont Bridge shares in this charity.

The West Ward Union Workhouse is in this town-
ship. The union consists of two sub-districts ; Morland,
including Crosby Eavensworth, Shap, Little Strickland,
Thrimby, Great Strickland, Xewby, Sleagill, King's
Mcaburn, Bolton, Morland, and Cliburn ; and Lowther,
comprising Brougham, Clifton, Lowther, Helton, Ask-
ham, Low Winder, High Barton, Sockbridge and Tirril,
Yanwath and Eamont Bridge, Martindale, Patterdale-
with-Hartsop, and Bampton. The total area of the
union is 120,523 acres. Its population in 1851 was
8,155, of whom 4,258 were males and 3,897 females.

The number of inhabited houses at the same period was
1,5 10 ; uninhabited, 54 ; and two were building. The
workhouse is an old structure, with about forty-five
inmates. The total receipts for West Ward union
for the year ended Michaelmas, 1839, amounted to
.£2,483 Is. lAd-; ^^^ expenditure for the same period
was £2,752 5s. Sid.

The residences in the township are Poplar Lodge,
C. S. Jackson, Esq. ; Grotto, F. Cooper, Esq. ; and
Bleach Green, Mrs. Mason.

CIIAIUTY.

Deitnison's Charity. — John Dennison, about the year
1768, left £20, the interest to be distributed for the
use of the poor of Yanwath and Eamont Bridge, on St.
Thomas' Day.

HARTSOP AND PATTERDALE CHAPELRY.
This chapelry comprises no dependant townships, but includes Upper and Nether Hartsop, Dccpdale, Glenridding,
and Grisedale, as well as Patterdale. Its area is 8,314 acres. The population in 1801 was 261 ; in 1811, 319; in
1821, 282; in 1831, 4^0; in 1841, 573; and in 1851, 686. Mining and slate quarrying are the principal
employments of the inhabitants, upwards of 300 being constantly engaged at the Greenside Lead Mine, which is
worked by the Greenside jlining Company. The mine has one shaft, thirty-seven fathoms in perpendicular depth ;
the metal bearing strata are from half an inch to seven or eight inches in thickness, producing about 900 tons of
lead ore per annum, and 1,600 ounces of silver per month. There are also other lead mines. At Hai-tsop, Place
Fell, and other parts of this chapelry, are cvtensive slate quarries.

Upper and Nether Hai'tsop are two adjacent hamiets,
two mUes south-by-east of Patterdale chapel. They are
comprised in the marquis fee of the barony of Kendal,
and were formerly held by tlie Lancasters ; they are
now the property of the Earl of Lonsdale. Hai-tsop
Hall, an ancient building, is now a farm-house. Deep-
dale is a grand romantic valley, mostly in a high state
of cultivation, and decorated with a profusion of wood,
one mile and a quarter south of the chapel. The manor
of Deepdalo is the property of H. Howard, Esq., of
Greystoke. The tenants here pay a heriot on the death
of lord or tenant. Glenridding is a deep, rocky, and
weU-wooded valley, stretching from Helvellyn to UUes-
water, three miles west of Patterdale chapel. The
manor of Glenridding was purchased by the present
lord, William Marshall, Esq., in 1824, previous to
which it was held by John Mounsey, Esq., the king of
Patterdale. Grisedale extends from half a mUe north
of the chapel to the confines of Cumberland; the
manorial rights of Grisedale, as well as those of Place
Fell, are held by E. W. Hasell, Esq. These different
places are surrounded by the lofty mountains of Hel-

vellyn, Great Dod, Fairfield, High Street, Dow Craggs,
and Place Fell. Patterdale extends six miles southward
from Gowbarrow Park, along the highest and most
beautiful reach of UUeswater, to the source of the
Goldrill, which flows to the lake from Brotherwater,
Haweswater, and Angletarn. Patterdale is also part of
the barony of Kendal, and was held by the Lancasters.
E. W. Hasell, Esq., is the present lord, who resides at
Patterdale Hall. The principal landowners in the
township are the lords of the respective manors, as
above, together with W. H. Askew, Esq., and Daniel
and John Mounsey.

The following memoranda of the visits of royal and
other personages will be interesting in connection with
Patterdale. On the 17th July, 1840, the late Dowager
Queen Adelaide, and her sister Ida, duchess of Saxe
Weimar, with a numerous suite, arrived here; as did
also two foreign princes from Ashantee, on the coast of
Africa, who were presented, to the Queen Dowager on
the foUowiug morning. On the 19th July, 1844, the
King of Saxony and suite visited Patterdale. On
Sunday the 18th of August, in the same year, Prince

782

WEST WARD.

William of Prussia and suite arrived here, whence they
set out for Windermere. On May 10th, 1857, his
royal highness the Prince of Wales arrived at Geldard's
Hotel from Keswick; on the following day, Sunday,
the prince and party attended divine service in the
church at Patterdale ; and on Monday they departed by
way of Pooley Bridge, Lowther Castle, and Brougham
Hall, on their tour through the Lake District.

Patterdale chapel, dedicated to St. Patrick, is a neat
Gothic structure, erected by subscription in 1852, from
designs furnished by A. Salvin, Esq., of London, at a
cost of £1,681 1 7s. 4d., of which £643 was contributed
by WiUiam Marshall, Esq. ; £100 by Mrs. Marshall ;
£100 by the Earl of Lonsdale; £300 by the Rev.
Henry Askew; £50 by Captain John Washington;
and £150 by the Hon. Henry Howard. It consists of
nave and chancel, with a small belfry. There are about
300 sittings in the nave, most of which are free and
unappropriated. The chancel, which is paved with
encaustic tUes, contains sittings for the lords of the
different manors in the chapelry ; the pulpit is of oak,
and has a very neat appearance. The chapel was con-
secrated by the late bishop of Carlisle on November
3rd, 1853. The communion plate, of Helvellyn silver,
is of the most approved ancient form and pattern, by
Keith of London. The silver was presented by the
Greenside Lead Mining Company as an offering to the
church at Easter, 1850. The chapel is situated near
the head of Ulleswater, and has in its burial ground
two venerable yew trees. The benefice is a perpetual
curacy in the patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale, and is
worth about £79 a year. The tithes are commuted
for £64, of which the Earl of Lonsdale receives £20,
William Marshall, Esq., £17 16s., Henry Howard,
Esq., £4 4s., and the incumbent £22. In 1807 the
present incumbent purchased part of a messuage and
tenement, called Bearhow, adjoining the ancient glebe to
which it is now attached, for the sum of £16S, part of
an augmentation of £200 Queen Anne's Bounty. In
1812 the incumbent gave £100, which was promptly
met by the Earl of Lonsdale with a like sum, which
obtained a grant of £300 from the parliamentary fund,
making together the sum of £500 still remaining in
the Parliamentary Grant Fund for the augmentation
of the living.

Incumbents. Lnnpliorn, ■; Teter Birtett, 1075;

Edmund Kilner, IfiTO ; John -Mattiuson, 1705 ; Thomas Thomp-
son, 176^; John Thompson, 1800.

The parsonage was erected by the present incumbent
in 1820, at a cost of £500.

Near to the chapel is a well called St. Patrick's Well,
where it is said that saint baptised several of the inha-
bitants of the dale. The ancient name of Patterdale
was Patrick's dale, of which the modern name is
evidently a contraction.

At the head of Ulleswater is a Wesleyan Chapel,
erected in 1842 by G. H. Head, Esq., at a cost of
about £100.

CHARITIES.

School. — There was a very ancient stock of £116,
applicable partly to the school and partly to the poor of
Patterdale. Of this stock £96 was laid out in 1766 in
the purchase of land ; the other £20 was put out at
interest. The total income of the charity at present
is £12 a year, of which the schoolmaster receives
£5 14s. 7d., and the poor £6 5s. 5d. The school is a
neat structure, rebuilt in 1830, and is attended by
forty-five children.

There is an infant school at Glenridding.

Freeman's Charity. — John M. Freeman, Esq., left by
will £50, the interest of which he directed should be
distributed by the minister and churchwardens in bread,
to poor labourers, not in receipt of parish relief, to be
given on Sundays at church, after divine service.

There is a library in the school, established in 1847,
the books having been given by the neighbouring gentry.
It consists of about KOO volumes ; the members con-
tributing two shillings a year.

The principal residences in the chapelry are Patterdale
Hall, William Marshall, Esq. ; Glenridding House,
H. W. Askew, Esq.; and Place Fell House, Mrs.
Elizabeth Wilson.

Marshall of |att£rbak D;ill.

This family is derived from

John Marshall, Esq., of Headingley, near Leeds, M.P. for
Yorkshire, born a7th July, 1765, second son of John Marshall,
of Yeadon Low Hall, co. York, who acquh'ed great wealth by his
successful introduction of mechanical improvements into a
branch of the linen manufacture, the spinning of flax, in which
he has formed establishments at Leeds and Shrewsbury. He
married 0th August, 1795, Jane, fifth daughter of William Pol-
lard, Esq., of Halifax, and had issue,

I. William, of Patterdale Hall, in Westmoreland, M.P.

u. John, late M.P. for Leeds, born 8ih December, ]797,manied,
18th November, IHis, Mary, eldest daughter of tlie Inte
Joseph Dykes Ballanrine Dykes, Esq, of Dovenby Hall,
Cumberland, and died 31st October, ISJli, leavuig issue,

1. Reginald Dykes.
3. Herbert Johu.

1. Jnnet Mary.

2. Catherine Alice.

Mrs. Marshall miurried, sccoudly, P. O'Callaghan, Esq., 11th

MARTINDALE CHAPELRY.

783

ni. James Garth, of Jlonk Coniston Park, Ambleside, and Head-
ingley, Leeds, J P. and D.L., bom 2l)th Febriiorr, 1802;
married, 9ih February, 1841, Hon. Mary Alice Perry Spring
Eice, daughter of Thomas Spring Rice, Lord Mouteagle,
and has issue,

1. Victor Alexander Garth, bom ICth November, 1811.

2. Jnmes Aubrey Garth, bom 11 '.U June, 1841.

1. Julia Mary Garth.

2. Constance Eleanor, died 1853.

IV. Henry Cowper, of Weetwood Hall, co. York, bora Rth March,

181)8; married, a7th June, 18:n, Catherine Anne Lucy,

second daughter of Thomas Lord Monteagle, and has issue.
T. Arthur.
I. Mary Anne, married, 13th April, 1811, to Thomas Lord

Monteagle.
u. Cordelia, inarried, in 1811, the Rev. William Whewell, master

of Trinity College, Cambridge,
in. Jane Dorothea, married, 29th July, 1828, to John, second son

of Sir GrenviUe Temple, Bart., and has issue.
IV. Ellen.
V. Julia Anne, married, .^Ist October, 1833, to the Rev. Henry

Venn Elliot, of Bright, and has issue.
VI. Susan Harriet, married in iWarch, 1842, to the Rev. Frederick

Myers, Keswick, and has issue.

Mr. Marshall was succeeded by his son,

WiLLUM SIakshall, of Patterdale Hall, co. Westmoreland,
M.P. for East Cumberland, born 2fith May, 179C ; married, 17th
June, 1828, Georgiana Christiana, seventh daughter of the late
George Hibbert, Escj., of Munden, Hertfordshire, and has issue.

Arms. — Arg., three bars, sa., a canton, erm.
Cresl. — A man in ai-moin, ppr.

^slitfa of I'cbbEugb nnb (Skirribbiirg.
The pedigree of this family is deduced from
Adam Askew, M.D. (son of Anthony Askew, M.D., of Kendal,
by Anne, his wife, daugliter of Adam Ston-s, Esq., of Storrs
Hall, CO. Lancaster, and the lineal descendant of Hugh Askew,
of Greymaines, Cumberland), settled at Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
about the year 1725, and acquired extensive practice. He mar-
ried Anne, daughter and co-heir of Richard Craokenthorpe,Esq.,
ot Newbiggin, Westmoreland, and had issue,

I. Antho>t, his heir,
n. Adam, M.A., rector of Plumbland.
lu. Henry of Redheugh.
IV. John of Pallinsbura.

I. Deborah, who died unmarried.
II. Anne, who also died single.

Dr. Askew died in 1773, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Anthout Askew, M.D., of London, so celebrated for his ex-
tensive collection of books and manuscripts, bom in 1722. Dr.
Askew married first, Margaret, daughter of Cuthbert Swinburne,
Esq., of Longwitton and the West Gate in Northumberland, but
had no issue. He married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of
Robert Ilolford, Esq., one of the masters in Chancer)', by whom

I. Adam, his heir.

u. Anthony Linnare, fellow of King's College, Cambridge; died
iu 1818.
HI. Henry, in holy orders, rector of Greystoke, in Cumberland;
married iu 1799, Anne, daughter of Th^jmas Sunderland,
Esq., of Little Croft, Ulverstone ; died December 25 th, 1852,
leavmg issue,

1. Henrt WiLiiAM, now of Conishead Priory.

1. Anne Elizabeth, married in 1830 to John Dalrymple

Murray, Esq., of Murrythwaite, and died in 1815.

2. Eleanora, married to Captain Washington, R.N.

IV. Richard, formerly major, 27th Regiment.

n. Sarah, died unmarried.

III. Deborah, married to Sir Lucas Pepys, Burt., M.D.

IV. Amy, married to the Rev. John Washington, of Winchester.

V. Mary, died unmarried, in 1786.

VI. Elizabeth, married to Henrv Percy PuLeine, Esq., of Carlton

HaU, York.

Dr. Askew died at Hampstead, in 1774, and was succeeded by
his eldest son,

Adam Askew, Esq., of Redheugh, high-sheriff of the county
of Durham in 1809; married, IsUy, -Amy, daughter of Robert
Carey, Esq., of London, and 2ndly, EUzabeth, daughter of the
late Rev. Sir Richard Rycroft, Bart., but died without children.
He was succeeded by his nephew,

Hexby William Askew, Esq., of Conishead Priory, co. Lan-
caster, and of Glenridding, co. Cumberland, born in 1808 ; mar-
ried in 1832, Lucy, third daughter of the Hon. and Right Rev.
Hugh Percy, D.D., bishop of Carlisle, and has issue,

I. Henry Hugh, bom July 23rd, 1817.
IL Edmund Adam, born May 23di, 1819.

I. Charlotte Elizabeth.
II. Emily Mary.
IU. Frances Louisa.

Arms. — Sa , a fesse, or, between three asses passant, arg.
Crest. — .in arm holding a sword transfixing a Saracen's head.

MAKTIXDALE CHAPELRY.
This chapelry comprises the romantic glens of Boredale, Fewsdale, and Howgrave, with the hamlets of Howtown and
Saudwick. It lies between Ulleswater, and a chain of hills, which afford pasturage to thousands of sheep. The area
of Martindale is 8,060 acres, and its rateable value jei,071 83. 9d. The population in 1801 was 165; iu 1811,
159; in 1821, 155; in 1831, 18:3; m 1841, 198; and in 1851, -303. Agriculture is- the principal employment,
and Penrith the market attended.

784

The manor of Martindale, like that of Barton, came
from the Multons by marriage to the Dacres, and is
now the property of E. W. Hasell, Esq., who is also
the principal landowner. The lord of the manor has a
large quantity of red deer on the mountains.

THE CHArEL.

Martindale chapel is a small old structure, situated
in the vale of Ilowgrave, five miles south-west of Poolcy
Bridge. It is supposed to have been rebuilt iu 1633 ;
and about the year 1833 underwent considerable
repairs. All the rites of the church are performed here,
except the solemnisation of marriages. The living
is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of John de
Whelpdale, Esq. In 1682 the living was augmented
with £'100, left by the Rev. Richard Birkett, who
was then the incumbent, and has since received
five donations, amounting to j£l,000, from Queen
Anne's Bounty, all of which, except £115, has been
expended in the purchase of thirty acres of land in
Martindale,' and eleven acres at Salkeld, in Cum-
berland, and iu the erection of a new parsonage,
built in 1808, making the present value of the living
£'65. The township pays £3 per annum for " priest's
wages." The registers of the chapelry commence in
1033.

Incumbents. — William Townley, ; Jolin Heaton, 1702 ;

Thomas Cookson, 1705; Thomas Grisdale, 1772 ; William Sis-
son, 1782; Henry Johnson, 1783 ; Joseph Docker, 1819; W.H.
Leech, 1821 ; H. Robinson, 1823 ; W. P. King, 1827 ; J. Wood-
cock, 1843 ; Thomas H. Wilkinson, 1847 ; S. Golding, 1858.

The parsonage is an unpretending structure, and of
no particular style.

cHAnixy.

Tlic School. — The endowment of Martindale School
is attributed to — Sisson, who is supposed, about a
century and a half ago, to have left a legacy of £20 for
that purpose, which was afterwards laid out in land.
The school was erected by subscription in 1834, aided
by a parliamentary grant of £27. It is endowed with
£ 14 per annum, arising out of property in the township,
and an annual subscription of £5 from Betton's Charity.
The average attendance is thirty.

Boredale, in this township, is eleven and a half miles
south-south-west of Penrith ; Fewsdale, five miles south-
south-west of Barton ; Howgrave, about five miles
south-south-west of Pooley Bridge.

Howton hamlet is pleasantly situated at the south-
west angle of the lower reach of UUeswater ; Sandwiok
hamlet is near the bead of Boredale, a mile and a half
south-west from Martindale chapel.

BKOUGHAM PARISH.

This parish, which is situated at the north-eastern extremity of the West AVard, is about five miles in length, and
from one to three in breadth. It lies between the rivers Eden, Eamont, and Lowther, which here unite and bound
it on eveiy side, except the south, on which it is bounded by Clifton, Melkinthorpe, and Cliburn. The commons
were enclosed and divided about sixty years ago, with the exception of about 900 acres, which have been thickly
planted with trees. The soil is generally fertile and in a high state of cultivation. The Eden Valley railway passes
through a small portion of the parish. Agriculture is the only employment of the inliabitants ; Penrith is the market
attended. This parish comprises no dependant townships.

The area of Brougham is 6,040 acres, and its rateable
value £3,236. The population in 1801 was J 67; in
1811, 164; iu 1821, 143; in 1831, 171; in 1841,
249; and in 1851, 179.

The earliest record we find of Brougham occurs in
the Itinerary of Antoninus, and the Notitia, from which
we learn that it was a Roman station of some import-
ance, bearing the name of Brocavium, from which, no
doubt, the modern name is derived. The remains of
the station may still be traced, near the present
Brougham Hall. Many coins, altars, and other anti-
quities, have been found upon the site of the camp.
One of the altars was dedicated to the transmarine

mothers by a vexillation of Germans, as the follov
inscription testifies : —

DEABTS MATEIBVS

TRAMAR VEX GERMA

NORVM PRO SAI.VTE

T.V V 5 I. M

To the goddess mothers

transmarine, the vexillation of

Germans, for the safety

of the state, perfonn a vow willingly

and dutifully.

The station of Brocavium appears to have been gar
risoned by a company of Denfcnsores. On the fall of
the Roman power Brocavium would of course fall into
the hands of the Celtic inhabitants of this part of the
country, and would continue iu their possession till the

BROUGHAM PARISH.

785

arrival of the Angles, who gave it the name of Burgham,
or Brougham, meaning the castle town.

Brougham Castle is connected with the Normaa
period of English history. When or by whom it was
erected is not known. It is evidently of Xonnan and
Early English architecture, and was long one of the
feudal strongholds of the Vetcriponts and Cliffords.
Some MSS. in the Tower, of the time of Henry III.
inform us that an inquisition of waste was taken of
the Veteripont estates during the minority of Robert
de Veteripont, and from this inquisition we learn that
the house of Brougham had been suffered to go to decay.
From this it is evident that the king's license had not
then been obtained to embattle. According to the
Countess of Pembroke, the greater part of it was built
and repaired by Roger de Clifford, who caused a stone
to be placed over the inner gallery, bearing this inscrip-
tion : " This made Roger." His descendant of the
same name enlarged and otherwise improved it in 1380;
but it was destroyed by the Scots in 1412. In 1333-4
Baliol, king of Scotland, was the guest of Robert Lord
Clifford, at Brougham Castle. Whiufell Park was then
well stocked with deer. His majesty, on one occasion,
accompanied by Clifford — so the tradition runs — chased
a stag with a single hound out of the park, and after a
run of fabulous length the stag returned to the park,
leaped the fence, and fell dead. The hound, which was
named Hercules, attempted to leap after the game, but
not having strength, fell on the other side and died from
exhaustion, and hence arose the couplet —
" Hercules killed Hart-a-grease,
And Hart-a-grease killed Hercules."
The antlers of the stag were nailed to a tree in the
park. A tree known as " Hart's Horn Tree " was
standing within living memory. Edward IV., on the
attainder of the Cliffords, in 1460, gave this, with many
other castles, to his brother, the Duke of Gloucester,
afterwards Richard lU. When Henry Clifford was
restored to the estates of his ancestors, he found this,
and his other castles in Westmoreland, in a very dilapi-
dated state, but he soon had them repaired. After
this Brougham appears to have been one of the prin-
cipal residences of the Cliffords. We find that James
I., on his return from Scotland in 1617, was entei-tained
here for three days by Francis Earl of Cumberland.
Shortly after this royal visit the castle is supposed to
have been destroyed by fire, for an inscription records
that it was repaired by the Countess Dowager of Pem-
broke in 1651, after it had lain ruinous for thirty-four
years. The countess died here in 1675. This is the
Lady Anne Clifford of whom it is .--^a'd by the facetious
Dr. Donne that she could " discourse of all things,

from predestination to slea silk." Her well-known
answer, returned to a ministerial application as to the
representation of Appleby, shows the spirit and decision
of the woman, — " I have been bullied by an usurper
^Cromwell), I have been neglected by a court, but III"
not be dictated to by a subject : your man shan't
stand I" The castle has since been neglected, and is
now in ruins. Tradition records, but on what authority
we know not, that Sir Philip Sidney wrote part of his
" Arcadia " at this baronial residence. Wordsworth's
" Song at the Feast of Brougham Castle " is one of
his noblest lyrical effusions. In its pristine days the
castle of Brougham was a place of great strength. The
rampart, a portion of which still remains, was five feet
in thickness, and upwards of thirty feet high. The
entrance was secured by a portcullis, from which a
wide paved passage led to the court yard, underneath
a portion of the building erected by Roger Clifford in
the early part of the fourteenth century. Part of this
passage, which is still perfect, is vaulted with beautiful
groined arches. The groove for the portcullis is in a
perfect state, and surmounting the entrance is the old
stone above-mentioned. This stone disappeared after the
death of the Countess of Pembroke, and its resting place
was for many years unknown. About forty years ago
a portion of the weir of the castle mill was carried away
by a flood. When the water subsided it was discovered
that one particular block of stone had been turned over
and carried a short distance down the river. It was the
stone which Roger de Clifford, nearly six centuries
previously, had placed over the entrance to the fortress.
How long it had formed a part of the embankment is
not known, but it must have been a considerable period.
The central tower, the most ancient part of the castle,
formerly comprised five stories, the central one of which
was twenty feet in height from floor to ceiling. Near
this tower are the remains of the chapel, in which the
ancient sediUia may stiU be seen. A strong watch
tower stands at the south-west corner of the court-yard.
Brougham Castle passed from the Veteriponts and
Cliffords to the Tuftons, and is now the property of Sir
Richard Tufton, Bart. We have seen at pages 709-12
the descent of the barony of Westmoreland. This
barony included the manor of Oglcbird, within which
Brougham is situated, and is held of Sir Richard
Tufton, Bart, as part of the forest of Whinfell. This
was not well ascertained till after the division of the
common in 1775, when the commissioners were directed
to set out such a proportion of ground as they thought
proper to Henry Brougham, Esq., for the lordship of
Brougham. Mr. Brougham made no claim, knowing
he had no manor, and the commissioners, upon inquiry,

-iVEST WARD.

found that the manor belonged to the Earl of Thanet,
and that tlie tenants were all freeholders. Mr. Brougham,
therefore, took his share among the other tenants,
without attempting to establish any claim as lord.
The landowners of the township are Sir Kichard Tufton,
Bart. ; Lord Brougham : the Earl of Lonsdale ; the
Jlother and Sisters of St. Ann's Hospital; and John
Jameson, Esq.

Brougham Hall, the seat of Lord Brougham, stands
on an eminence, near the river Lowther, a mile and a
quarter south-east of Penrith. It has been termed, from
its elevated position and the prospect it commands,
" The Windsor of the North." It is a structure of a
mixed character — half castle and half mansion — of
which there are many examples in this part of England.
Its origin dates from a remote period. The mansion is
irregularly built, and with the court-yard and offices
cover a vast extent of ground. The garden-court com-
prises, on two of its sides, nearly the whole of the
buildings occupied by the family. At the tower end of
this court is a massive arched entrance gateway, which,
together with the surrounding buildings, is very old and
picturesque, and clothed with a garb of most luxuriant
ivy. The western side of the hall is considered to be
the most ancient part of the structure. It is singularly
solid in construction, the works being several yards in
thickness. The large tower contains the apartment which
was formerly the armoury. The terrace commands an
extensive view of scenes rich in historic interest, and of
great natural beauty, comprising in the distance the
whole of the mountains of the Lake District. The inte-
rior of the mansion contains many apartments of great
interest ; several of them having been renovated in the
best possible taste, and in perfect harmony with the rest
of the building. The great hall is a double cube, forty
feet by twenty, and twenty high ; the roof is supported
by arches, with open spandrils, made of walnut wood.
The ceiling has been lately restored ; and the windows
(six in number) are filled with very fine stained glass.
There is a good deal of curious armour here, especially
a very old and perfect suit of Edward IV. or Ilichaid
EI.'s time. The most curious relic in the hall is an
ivory horn, of very early workmanship, and used (as
is believed) in the service of cornagc — an ancient border
eervice, by which certain of the lauds of Brougham arc
held. In one of the bedrooms is a carved bedstead of
the year 1571, brought from Sheffield Castle, where Mary
Queen of Scots was confined for some years, and it is
supposed that if Mary herself has not slept in it, the
bod is one which has been occupied by some of her
maids of honour. The Shrewsbury arms is carved upon
it, and the last time it was occupied was by a member

of that house. In an adjoining room is a bedstead of
the fourteenth or fifteenth century.

The cliapel in connection with the hall is a most
interesting and picturesque building. It is a very
ancient structure, and was repaired and beautified in
1059. In this chapel there was formerly a well,
dedicated to St. AVilfrid, which rose through the ancient
font by a hole bored through the shaft into the bowl.
The hill near the chapel was cut through about fifty
years ago, for the purpose of lowering the road ; and
from that time the spring which supplied the well was
cut off, so that the water now rises only to the height
of the chapel floor. At the east end is some very
remarkable carving, said to be the work of Albert Diirer.
The windows at the east end are said to be Anglo-
Norman, and are filled with the earhest stained glass
known in England. The ancient ambry still retains
its place on the north side of the altar. The vessels
used for the communion are said to be of great antiquity.
The sedillia and piscina are still in existence. Service
is performed here whenever the family are resident, and
generally by the rector of the parish.

^rojrtfljam <familg.

The family of Brougham is of Saxon descent, and
derives its surname from Burgham, afterwards called
Brougham, which belonged to the family before the
Conquest. This is proved from the fact that the
earliest of the family had Brougham at the time of the
Conquest, and continued to hold it afterwards by the
tenure of drengage, a tenure by military service, but
distinguished at that time from knights' service, inas-
much as those only held their lands by drengage who
had possessed them beiore the Conquest, and were
continued in them after submitting to the Conqueror.
Hence, when we find the name of Gilbert de Broham
among the drengi of Westmoreland, who made fine
with King John that they might not go with him into
Normandy, it proves not only that he at that time held
his lands of Brougham m capita, but that in the time
of King John he continued to hold them by the same
senice of drengage as his ancestors bad done from the
Conquest to the reign of John, and that his ancestors
had been in possession before the Conquest. This
Gilbert, about the fourth year of King John, gi-anted to
Robert de Veteripout one half of the town of Brougham,
together with the advowson of the rectory. A\'e now
proceed to the descent of the family from Walter, who
possessed Brougham before the Conquest.

Wat.tek de BrninHAM-n-as possessor of Uio estnto of Burgham
in the time of Edwnrd tlio Confessor, and he retained jiossession
after the Conqnest, «s tenant in capitc, by the tenure of di'engagc.
Trom him descended

BROUGHAM PARISH.

rsr

WiUKiD BE BuHGHAM, who livod iu the timo of Henry I.
He was succeeded by

Sir Udaisd de Broham, Knt, (or, as it is sometimes written,
Odard de Burgham) who, in the early part of the reign of
Henry II., had the custody of Appleby Castle, and was iined iu
the Exchequer twenty marlss for delivering it to the King of
Scots. In tho aand Henry II. he was again heavily fined, as
appears by the record belonging to the Court of Exchequer
(Account side) in the Public Record OfKce, in the custody of the
Eight Hon. the Master of tbo Rolls, pursuant to the statute 1
and 2 Vic, c. 94. He was succeeded by his son,

GiLBEET DE Beohah, mentioned iu the record of the Seven-
teen Drengi. He was succeeded by

Hevey de Bdegham, in the reign of Edward I. In 1303 his
daughter, Dorothy, married John de Carlton, ancestor of the
barons of Dorchester.

In the time of Edward III. John de Bckgiiasi possessed
Brougham, and was sheritf of Westmoreland in 1351, under
Lord Clifford. He was succeeded by his son,

Sir John de Buegham, Knt., who, ha\-ing some dispute witli
Lord Cliflord respecting the extent of the manor, a solemn deed
was entered into between them, for the purpose of defining and
fixing for ever the boundaries of the manor of Brougham. This
instrument bears dale the 2nd Richard II., and is enrolled
among the records preserved in the Rolls' Chapel. In 13S3 Sir
John de Burgliam was knight of the shire for Cumber-
land, with John de Kirkby. He married the daughter and heiress
of John do Tyuedale, and his daughter, Alice, married John
Vaux, of Catterlen. He was succeeded at his decease, as found
by the inquisitio post mortem, by his son,

John de Bdeohah, lord of Burgham, M.P. for Carlisle in
1394 and 1390, who was succeeded by

Thomas de BnEGHAM, lord of Burgham, and in 1436
knight of the shire, with William Stapilton, for Cumberland.
This Thomas appears subsequently to have di-opped the de
before his name. He was one of the king's justices for tho
northern counties, as appears by the Record of Assizes and Gaol
Delivery, preserved iu the Treasury of the Exchequer, in the
Chapter House, Westminster. Thomas Burgham married a
daughter of Sir John Kirkbride, of Braithwaite Howes, in
Cumberland, and thus acquii-ed that estate. He was succeeded
by

JoHit BcRGHAM, who was lord of Burgham in the reign of
Edward TV.; and by an inquisition post mortem, taken at
Burgham in 1194, it was found that the said John died seised
of the manor, and that he was succeeded by liis son and heir,

John Bl-bghaji, who, in 1504, possessed Burgham. He
married a daughter of Dudley of Yanwath ; and his daughter,
Isabella, married Thomas de Carleton. He was succeeded by

Gn-BEET EunGHAM, lord of Burgham temp. Henry VIU.,
who was succeeded by

Thomas Buegham, lord of Burgham in 1553. This gentle-
man married Jane, daughter and heiress of John Vaux of
Catterlen and Triermain, and had two sons, viz. : —
I. Henbt Burgham.

II. Peter Burgham, of whom presently.
The elder son,

Henry Burgham, was lord of Burgham in the reign of
Elizabeth, as appears hy grant signed " Hcnricus Burgham,"
and sealed with the seal of his arms. This Henry married
Catherine Neville, daughter and heir of bir Ralph Neville, of
Thornton Briggs, co. York, and widow of Sir Walter Strickland,

Knt., as appears by a fine levied by her in the 18th Henry VIII.
He was succeeded by his son and heir,

Thomas, who was in the commL^sion of the peace for
Cumberland ; he died without children in 1007, as appears by
deed, dated 29th March, 1008, reciting that Elizabeth, Margaret,
and Kathcrine, being the sisters aud co-heirs of the said Thomas
Brougham, did, for the consideration therein mentioned, demise
unto the said Agnes, his widow, all that manor, capital messuage,
and demesne lands called Brougham Hall, with the appurte-
nances, to hold to Agnes and her assigns during her life, Ac.

Peter Brougham, of Blackball, in the co. Cumberland, imcle
and heir of the last mentioned Thomas, married Anne, daughter
and heiress of John Southaiek, of Scales Hall, in Cumberland,
and thus acquired that estate. He died in 1570, and was suc-
ceeded by his son,

Henry Brougham, of Scales and Blackball. This gentleman
served the office of sheriff for Cumberland. He married, Istly,
Jane, daughter of John Wiiarton, of Kii-kby There, by whom he
had an only daughter, Jane, married to Edward Aglionby. Mr.
Brougham married, 2ndly, Catherine, daughter of Thomas
Eallowfield, of Melkinthorpe Hall, co. Westmoreland ; aud dying
in 1622, was succeeded by his son,

Thomas Brougham, Esq., of Scales, who served the ofiSce of
sheriff for Cumberland. He married Mary, daughter of Daniel
Fleming, Esq., of Skirwith (ancestor of tho Flemings of Rydal,
created a baron iu 1705), and had issue,

I. Hesby, his successor,
ir. Tliomas.

III. Christopher.

IV. William.
V. Jfchn.

Ti. Toby.

I. Agnes, married to Antbonv Wvbergh, Esq., youngest son of
Thomas Wybergh, Esq., of Clifton Hall, Westmoreland.

n. Mary.
Mr. Brougham died in 1048, and was succeeded by his son,

Henry Brougham, of Scales, who enlarged his possesions
there, and greatly added to Scales Hall. A MS. preserved iu
the dean and chapter library, at Cai-Usle, called " Bishop Nichol-
son's MS.," and described as a cm-sory relation of all the anti-
quities of families of Cumberland, written about 1075, .speaks
thus of this Hem-y and his predecessors: — "Next adjoining
Squire Browham, ancient heir male of all the Squire Browhams
of Browham HaU, in Westmoreland, built him a very fine house
at Scales, and lives there. His grandfather, Henry Browham,
married Jane Wharton, daughter of Squire Wharton, of Kirby
Thore. His father, Thomas, man-ied Mary, daughter of Squire
Daniel Fleming, of Skirwith, and cousin of Squire Fleming,
lord of Bidall; and this Squire Browham married fair Miss
Slee, daughter of Mr. Slee, of Carhsle, a jovial gentleman of
£300 a year." By his first wife, Mr. Brougham had four
children,

I. Thomas.

n. Heuvy.

I. Anne, bom in 1 6S3 : died in February, 1780, at the age of 100,
having lived in the reigus of seven sovereigns, viz., Charles
II., James II., William and Mary, Anne, and the first three
Georges.

n. Joaue.
Neither of his sons survived him. He married, 2ndly, Elizabeth,
daughter and ultimately sole heir of John Lamplugh, Esq., of
Lamplugh, in Cumberland, and had,

788

WEST WARD.

;iver-genernl of Ciinilitrland aud Westmoreland,
wbo died in 1716, before his father.

II. Bernard, died without children in 1750.

m. John, who succeeded to the estate of Scales Hall, and pos-
sessed, besides large estates in Cumberhind, anions others,
the manor of Distington, which he sohl in 1737 to Sir
James Lowther, Bart, It is now the property of the Earl
of Lonsdale, and from it he derives his chief coal revenue.

IV. Peter, married EUzabeth, daughter and heu:ess of Christopher
Bichmond, Esq., of Highhead Castle, co. Cumberland (who
was grandson and heir of John Vaux of Calterlen, through
his mother, Mabel Vaux, that gentleman's daughter and
sole heir), and left issue,

1. Henry Richmond, sheriff of Cnmberland in 1718, who

possessed the estates of Brougham in Westmoreland,
and Highhead Castle and Catterlen in Ciunberlajid.
He died without children in 1749.

2. John, who died before his brother, also issueless.

T. Samuel, married Dorothy, only daughter of John Child, and
had two sons,

1. John, one of the benchers of the hon. society of Gray's

Inn.

2. Henry, bom in 1717.

I. EUzabeth, married to — Forster.

11. Mary, married to her cousin, John Brougham, of Cocker-
mouth, son of .h.liii, •-iMli cliild of Thouins, wbo married
Mary Fleming. II' i ^raihl-on, IVter, took by sign-mannal,
in 1783, the nuiii.' lif Laiinilni;li, under a limitation in the
will ot Eli/alii'ili. iiiiiiL'lit. r and heir of Thomas Lamplugh,
of l.aiii|il': ■ . 'liMstd her estates to him, although

lyii.l,, : :' M^^^llnn^, became by her death, without

jshUi , ,1 i : i!^.- Lamplughs.

The four clJ.jit -u^ •■'' ^-h-. Brougham having died without
children, be was succeeded eventually in his estates by his
grandson,

John Brougham, of Brougham, in Westmoreland, and of
Scales Hall and Highhead Castle, in Cumberland. He had
issue two daughters only, both of whom died without" issue.
On his own death, in 1750, he was succeeded by his brother,

Heney Brougham, of Brougham, who married Mary, daughter
of William Freeman, and had issue.

I. Henrt,

n. John, fi'

.hen

'ge, Cambridge, and rector of Bally-
i^^b, diocese of Kilmore, Ireland ;
178.'), Sarah, daughter of James
gtou, his wife, and died 2'3nd May,
'ing unfd 21th March, 1813. He

1. John Henry, died 28th May, 1798.

2. Henry, born l«tli March, 1709, rector of Tallow,

diocese of Walerford; married, 16th May, IS'iO,
Catherine Anne Maria, daughter of Sir John Macart-
ney, Bart., by Catherine Hussey Burgh, daughter of
Waller Hussey Burgh, chief baron of the Exchequer,
distinguished when Ireland had atmrliament. Henry
Brougham died SOtli January, 1831, leaving issue.

1. Anna Rebe.

2. Sarah, died 3rd February, 1808.

I. Marv, III iiil' I I'l T;'.liai.l Meux (father of Sir Henry Meux,
Buji.. I a ill, Herts), and had issue,

I. [: I I'litlierine Roxby.

t;. Il,,,i> mahil a l.,ironctinl832.

3. Thimias, t\\ti\ without issue.

1. Mary, married to Richard Arabin.

2. Fanny, married to Vicesimua Knox.

II. Anne, married to George Aylmer, Esq., and had issue,

1. George, married to Henrietta, daughter of Culhbert

Ellison, of Hciiburn, co. Northumberland.

2. Thomas, a general in the army.
.'). Charles.

III. Rebecca, born in 17.03 ; married, 12lh April, 1787, to Richard

Lowndes, Esq., of Rose Hill, Dorking, co. Surrey; and
died 10th January, 18'28, leaving issue,

1. Henry Dalston, bom 20th July, 17S9 ; died 17di

October, l'<31.

2. William Loftus, born 16th March, 1793; one of her

Majesty's counsel.

3. Kichanrjohu, born 11th January, 1798; died in

July, l7i)S.
1. Rebe, mairied to the Rev. James Randal], rector of
Bingtield, co. Berks.

Mr. Brougham died 21st December, 1782, and his widow in
1807, aged 93 years, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Henry Brouoham, Esq., of Brougham, born 18th June, 1742,
who married, 2and May, 1777, Eleanora, only child of the Rev.
James Syme, by Mary, sister of Robertson the historian, and
had issue,

I. Henry Lord Brougham and Vaux.

II. James, born 16th January, 1780; member in the successive
pailiaments of 18-26, IBJil, and 1831, fir Tregonyand Win-
chelsea, and in the lirst reformed parliament for Kendal, co.
Wesimorelaud ; died without issue 21th December, 1833.
in. Peter, in the army, killed in a duel by Mr. Campbell of Shaw-
field, in 1801.

IV. John, married Margaret, daughter of James Rigg, Esq., of

Morton, in Scotland, and had issue,

1. Henry, born 7th Febraary, 1813 ; died 10th October,

1839.

2. Peter, born 12th June, 1819.

3. John, born 27tli May, 1821.

1. James Rigg, born 5 th May, 1826.

5. William, bom 27th Nov., 1828 ; died 2nd April, 1829.

1. Margaret. 2. Eleanor.

3. Katherine. 4. Mary.

5. Lindsay.

He died at Boulogne-sur-Mer, in October, 1829 ; his widow
in December, 1839.

V. William, M.P. for Southwark in 1831 and 1832, and a master

in Chancery; married, lath August, 1831, Emily Frances,
only daughter of Sir Charles William Taylor, Bart., of
Hollycombe, co. Sussex, and has issue,

1. Henry Charies, bom 2nd September, 1836.

2. Wilfrid, born 2-2nd Januaiy, 1842.

3. Another sou, born 2nd December, 1853.

1. Alice Eleanora.

2. Emily Evelyn.

3. Sybil Mary Granville.

Mr. Brougham died 13th February, lS10,aged C8 years, and his
widow 3lst December, 1839, aged 89. He was succeeded in his
estates in Westmoreland and Cumberland hy his son and heir,

Henry Brougham, baron Brougham and Vaux, F.R.S., of
Brougham, co. Westmoreland ; president of University College,
London; born 19th September, 1778; married, in 1819, Mary
Anne, eldest daughter of Thomas, fourth son of Sir John Eden,
Bai't., of Windleston, co. Durham, neice of the Lords Auckland
and Henley, and widow of John Spalding, Esq., by whom he
had two daughters,

I. Eleanor Sarali, died in 1820.
II. Eleanor Louisa, died 30th November, 1839.
This eminent person, admitted an advocate in Scotland in ISOO,
and called to the English bar in 1808, was constituted, after a
long series of great and gratuitous public services, lord chan-
cellor, and created a peer of the realm on the accession of the
Grey administration, in 1S30. He retired with liis party in
1834. Lord Brougham is heir-general, and representative of
a blanch of the ancient aud noble house of Vaux.

Crca/ioH.- -23rd November, 1830.

^iTO,?.— Quarterly : 1st, gu.. a chevron between three luces, arg.,
for Brougham ; 2ud, or, a fesse, chequy, gold aud gu., between

CLIBURN- PARISH.

789

three barbs of the third, banded, of the first— in chief, a label of three
points, sz., for Vaux, of Catterlen ; 3rd, arg., a bend, cheijuy, or and
gu., for Vaux, of Trjermajue ; Itb, gu., a cross fleury, or, "lor Dela-
more.

Crest.— A. hand and arm in armour, holding a lucy, arg. ; on the
elbow, a rose, gules.

Supporters. — Dexter, a lion, vert; armed and Inngned, gules;
collared with a Vaux collar, chequy, or, aud of the second ; sinister,
a while hart, antlers and hoofs, or, in his mouth a rose, gu. ; barbed
and seeded, vert, in allusion to the castle of Higlihead, which Lord
Brougham holds of the king in capile, by the service of the red rose,
rendered aauunlly, at Carlisle. It came from the family of the
L'F.ngleys, or English, to the Kichmonds, and thence by marriage
to the Broughams.

Motto. — Pro rege, lege, grege. (This is not a newly assumed
motto ; it has been long borne by the family, and is to be seen in an
old apartment at Brougham, of tlie age of Elizabeth.)

Brougham church, dedicated to St. Ninian, stands on
the borders of a meadow, close to the river Eamont, at
a point where there is a ford. It is about two miles
from the nearest village, culled AVoodside, and still
further from the place where the town of Brougham
formerly stood ; there is no trace of any habita-
tions having ever existed near it. It is generally
called Ninekirks, and is best known in the neighbour-
hood by that name. The church contains numerous
monuments commemorating various members of the
Brougham family. The benefice is a rectory, valued
in the King's Book at £16 10s. 7^.; and is in the
patronage of Sir Richard Tufton, Bart.

Eectobs. — Robert de Appleby, 1310; Thomas del Close
occurs 1365 ; Thomas de Derby, 1362 ; John de Merton, 13C5 .
Thomas de Derby, 1367 ; John Wandsford, deprived, 1575 ;
Thomas Burton, 1575 ; Cuthbert Bradley, 1583 ; Christopher
Beecroft, 1024; William Crackenthorp, 1629 ; Arthur Savage,
1644,; Anthony Savage, 1664; Samuel Grasty, 1C64; Roland

Borrow, 1680; John Atkinson, 170S; Carleton Atkinson, 1713;
William Preston, 1722; Richard Machell, 1770; John Heelis,

; Edward HeeUs, ; Geo. Elliott, 1833 ; J. Mc. KiUock,

1844 ; Hon. Thoma.s Edwards, 1840.

Countess of Fembrolce's Charitij. — The only charity
in this parish is a payment of £4 a year, out of an
estate at Yanwath, in the parish of Barton, given by
Anne Countess Dowager of Pembroke, for the poor
of the parish of Brougham, in 1050, and which she
directed to be distributed to the poor of Brougham upon
the 2nd April, at a certain pillar at the foot of Winter
Close, by the road side, about a quarter of a mile from
Brougham Castle. This pillar, called the " Countess'
Pillar," was erected by the Countess of Pembroke, as
" a memorial of her last parting at that place with her
good and pious mother, Margaret Countess Dowager of
Cumberland, the 2nd day of April, 1010."

Hornby Hall, now occupied as a farmhouse, was long
the seat of the Birkbeck family, having been granted in
the reign of Edward VI. to Edward Birkbeck, Esq., by
Henry Clifford, earl of Cumberland. It is situated
near the church. One of the members of this family,
Simon Birkbeck, was an eminent preacher of the seven-
teenth century.

Winderwath Hall is in this parish, though both it
and the demesne belong to Cliburn parish.

Woodside, a small hamlet belonging to Brougham
Castle, is near the confluence of the Eden and Eamont,
two miles north-by-west of Temple Sowerby.

CLIBURN PARISH.

Clibuen is bounded on the north by the parishes of Lowtlier, Clifton, and Brougham ; and on the west, south, and
east by that of lloriand. The soil here is a good loam, with a sub-soil of strong clay. The Eden Valley railway
runs through a part of this parish. Penrith is the market usually attended by the inhabitants. This parish com-
prises the township of Chburn only.

The township of Cliburn contains 1,360 acres; its
rateable value is £1,769 10s. The number of inhabi-
tants in 1801 was 157 ; in 1811, 101; in 1821, 205 ;
in 1831,229; in 1841, 251; and in 1851,259.

The manor of Cliburn was divided into moieties at a
very early period. These moieties were known as
Cliburn Tailbois and Cliburn Hervey. The former
derived its name from its owners, a branch probably of
the Tailbois of Kendal. We may say the same of the

latter, though it had passed from the Herveys before the
commencement of any of our accounts. The Tailbois
family continued to hold a moiety of the manor until
the 10th Henry V. (U22); shortly after which the
family appears to have ended in a daughter, by whom
it was brought to the Franceys family, but how
long it was held by them we have now no means of
ascertaining; but it became at length united with
the Hervey moiety, most of the tenants having been

790

WEST WARD.

previously enfranchised. The Cliburns are the earliest
possessors on record of Cliburn Hervey ; they also held
the manor of Bampton Cuudale iu the reign of Edward
III. Iu the reigu of Richard II. Robert de Cliburn
was knight of the shire for Westmoreland. This family
continued to hold the manor for several generations,
and how it passed from them we are not informed —
probably by the failure of the family in issue male.
After passing through several hands it became at length
mortgaged to Sir Johu Lowther, from whom it has
descended to its present possessor, tbe Earl of Lonsdale.
Cliburn Hall, which stands on a gentle eminence near
the Leeth rivulet, on the south side of the parish, was
repaired, or rebuilt, by Richard Cliburn, as the following
inscription testifies : —

Richard . Clebur . thus . they . did . me . cawle .
Who . in . my . time . builded . this . hall.
1577.
The landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale, Miss Sal-
monds, Rev. C. W. Burton, Sir Richard Tufton, Mrs.
Robinson, Nicholas Temple, and George Workman,
with many small proprietors.

The village of Cliburn is situated on the Leeth
rivulet, six miles south-east of Penrith.

THE OHTIKOH.

Cliburn church, dedicated to St. Cuthbert, is a small
ancient edifice, comprising nave and chancel, with a
small gable belfry containing one bell. It was thoroughly
repaired and reseated in 1849. The living, a rectory,
was appropriated to the abbey of St. Mary at York at
a very early date, and the appropriation was confirmed
by Athelwold, the first bishop of Carlisle. In the time
of Walter Malclerk, fourth bishop of Carlisle, the abbot
and convent of St. Mary, on an arbitration, were ordered
to give up tbe perpetual advowson of the church of
Cliburn to the bishop and his successors, which orders
were carried out in the year 1284 ; the usual pension
of 10s. a year being reserved to the abbey. The bene-
fice is valued iu the King's Book at £9 Is. 5id. It
was subsequently certified to the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty at £40 10s. The rector has thirty
acres of ancient glebe ; and, on the enclosure of the
common, in 1807, there were 189 acres allotted, as a
commutation for the tithes of tlie parish, and ten and a
half acres for tbe endowment of a school. The hving
is now worth £180 a year. The parish registers com-
mence in 1505.

-Nicholas Malvesyn, about 1284; Peter Tilliol,
1.302; Simon de Laton, 1309 ; John de Burdonne, 1317 ; Henry
de Eosse, 1342 ; Edward Knype, 1550; Richard Phaer, 1557:
Christopher Witton, 1577; William Meye, 1587; Richard Flem-
ing, 1025 ; Timothy TuUie, 1039 ; John Ai-di-ey, resigned 1073 ;
William Fenwick, 1G73 ; Natlianiel Spooner, 1G87 ; Richard
Shepherd, 10S8 ; Marmadnke Holme, 1739 ; Robert Stephenson,
1670; John Poole, 1803; John Robinson, 1833; William Jack-
son, 1841 ; C. W. Burton, 1858.

A new rectory is now in course of erection by the
present rector.

The Wesleyans have a small chapel here, erected in
1852.

CHAETTIES.

The School. — Until 1857 the only endowment
possessed by Cliburn school arose from an allotment of
land made on the enclosure of Cliburn common. This
land now produces £19 10s. a year, whicb, with £5 per
annum, left in the year just named by the late Jonathan
Robinson, of Cliburn, is the total income of tbe school.
Tbe school was erected in 1809. It is under the
management of five trustees, and is attended by about
thirty children.

Knipe's Chanty. — The Kev. Edward Knipe, rector of
this parish and vicar of Warcop, by will, dated 1574,
left on trust a sum of money, which he directed should be
expended in the purchase of twenty nobles of white rent,
to be bestowed yearly to ten poor families of his own Idn,
mentioned in his will, and to the poor of the parishes
of Wai'cop and Cliburn for ever.

Poor Stock. — It appears that tlais parish possesses aa
ancient poor stock of £58, the interest of which, together
with the proceeds of Knipe's Charity, amounting
together to £3 Os., is distributed among the poor on
St. Thomas's Day.

Townhead is a hamlet in this township, a httle north
of Cliburn village. Winderwath is a detached farm of
365 acres, which is separated from this parish by that
of Brougham. It is the property of Miss Salmond, of
York, and the residence of James Atkinson, Esq. It
is said that a chapel once stood in the neighbourhood
of this house ; where Chapelgarth still recalls its site.
Mr. Atkinson pays seven shillings a year to the rector
of Cliburn, iu lieu of chapel salary.

A market was held at Gilshaughlin in this township,
in 1598, iu consequence of the ravages of the plague at
Appleby, from which town it is distant seven miles.

CLIFTON PARISH.

791

CLIFTON PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the west by the river Lowther, aod on ever}' other side by the parishes of Brougham and
Lowther. It comprises no dependent townships. The soil, which varies much, is in some places loamy, and in
others clayey. The Lancaster and Carlisle railway runs through the parish, and has a station about a mile south
of the village of Clifton. Penrith market is usually attended ; agriculture is the only employment.

The area of Clifton is 1,520 acres, and its rateable
value £3,321 12s. 7Ad. The population in 1801 was
210 ; in 1811, 219 ; in 1821, 283 ; in 1831, 288 ; in
184], 288; and in 1851, 289; principally resident in
the village of Clifton. The commons of the township
were enclosed in 1812.

Of the Roman occupation of this part of the country
evidence was furnished in 1845, when the workmen
employed in making the excavation for the Lancaster
and Carlisle railway discovered a Roman altar, on the
sides of which are the figures of a vase and proeferi-
culum ; the back is plain and in a rough state. The
inscription may be read thus : —

i[ovi] o[rTMo] 3i[Axnio]

genio loci

beI^itasnico

e[oltens] v[otcii] ap.

ODKA

MS PI.NT

ap[l] c[r;BATITl F[iCrENIICrjI.]

This altar is now the property of C. Mould, Esq., of
Coldale Hall, near Carlisle.

In the reign of Henry U. the manor of Clifton was
given by Sii- Hugh de Morville to Gilbert Engayne,
whose descendants continued to possess it till the year
1361, when Eleanor, the heiress of the family, brought
it in marriage to the Wyberghs, to whom the hall and
demesne still belong, though the manorial rights have
passed under a mortgage to the Earl of Lonsdale,
besides whom Lord Brougham, William Brougham,
Esq., and John Wybergh, Esq., are the principal land-
owners. Clifton Hall, now used as a sort of outoffice
to a farmhouse, was formerly a fine turretted mansion,
supposed to have been built by the Engaynes, who, as
well as their successors, the Wyberghs, were long resi-
dent here. A considerable portion of the old hall has
been demolished, a tower, with a turret at one of the
corners, being all that now remains. For an account
of the skirmish at Clifton Moor in 1713, see page 599.

The village of Clifton is pleasantly situated in the
vale of Lowther, two and a quarter miles south-south-
east of Penrith.

imi: cHCEca.
Clifton church, dedicated to St. Cuthbert, is a neat
edifice in the Early English style, consisting of nave,
north aisle, and chancel, the latter of which was rebuilt
in 1819, when the church was thoroughly repaired and
reseated. There is still a turret with one bell. Some
of the chancel windows are filled with stained glass.
The benefice is a rectory, valued in the King's Book at
£S 3s. 4.d. When Clifton Moor was enclosed in 1812,
the tithes of the parish were commuted for nine acres of
land, and the sum of £5, COO raised by subscription,
with which an estate of 175 acres was purchased at
Bowness, in Cumberland. The living is now worth
£150 a year. The Bishop of Carlisle is patron. The
parish registers commence in 1675.

Kectoks. — Peter Tilliol, 1303 ; Henry de Carliol, resigned
1314) WiUiam de Ribeton, 1317; Thomas de Salkeld, 1354;
Peter de Morland, 1359 ; Robert de Merton, 137C ; John de
MertOD, 1376; Thomas Byre, resigned 1465; Richard Shaw,
1465; Thomas Ellerton, died 1560; John Wybergh, 1566;
Edward llaplett, 1583; John Fletcher, died 1033; Robert
Symson, 1632 ; John Winter, 1634 ; Rowland Burrowes, 1688 ;
Jeremiah Seed, 1707; Jeffrey Bowness, 1722 ; Curwen Huddle-

ston, 1735 ; Wilfrid Huddleston, 1769 ; Curwen Burrow, ;

William Hogarth, ; Jonathan Moorhonse, ; John

Robinson, 1819 ; Michael Dand, 1841 ; Joseph Wood, 1847.

The rectory is situated on the north side of the
church.

Clifton school, which is attended by about thirty
scholars, has a small endowment of £2 a year, left by-
Mary Scott, in 1761, for the education of thi-ee poor
children. Subscriptions, amounting to about £20 a year,
are the principal support of the school.

Clifton Moor and Chfton Dykes are hamlets in this
township.

'92

WEST WARD.

CROSBY RAVENSWORTH.

This parish is bounded on the north by those of Morland and Shap, on the west by Shap and Orton, on the south
by Orton and Asby, and on the east by Asby and St. Lawrence Appleby. It is nearly si.x miles in length by three
in breadth, and is generally a fine open district, except at its southern extremity, which forms part of the wild and
mountainous township of Birkbeck Fells. The parish abounds in limestone. It comprises the townships of Crosby
Kavensworth, Mauld's Meaburn, Keagill, and Birkbeck Fells, whose united area is 15,024 acres. The population,

which has not yet been returned in separate townships,
928; in 1841, 909; and in 1851, 9T1.

CROSBY EAVEXSWORTH.

The first lord of the manor of Crosby Ravensworth
upon record is Torphin de Alverstain, who, in the reign
of Henry I., gave the church to the abbey of AVhitby.
This Torphin had a son, Alan, who confirmed the grant
made by his father. His sou, Thomas de Hastings,
also confirmed the grant just mentioned. Hugh de
Hastings received from Henry II. a grant of free
warren in Crosby Ravensworth and Tebay. In the
same kings reign Hugh de Hastings appears to have
held the manor of Crosby Ravensworth of John de
Yeteripont. The manor continued in the posssession
of the Hastings family till the 31st Henry VI. (1452-3),
when it appears that Edward Hastings held the manor
by the payment of 13s. 7d. cornage, subject also to
wardship, marriage, relief, and suit of court. At this
date Lancelot Threlkeld, Knt., held Crosby Ravens-
worth of Edward Hastings, and from that period all
mention ceases of the Hastings family. Crosby Ravens-
worth was the property of the Threlkelds till that family
ended in daughters, one of whom was married to a
younger son of Sir James Pickering, who thus became
possessed of this manor. It was purchased from the
Pickerings by Sir John Lowther, and is now held
by the Earl of Lonsdale, besides whom W. Dent,
Esq. ; Thomas Reively, Esq. ; the Hon. Mary Howard ;
John Hill, Esq. ; Sir Richard Lupton, Bart. ; Rev.
Thomas Balles ; Thomas Gibson, Esq. ; and others, are
the landowners , The old hall is now a farm-house.

The village of Crosby Ravensworth is situate near
the source of the Lyvenuet rivulet, four miles east-by-
north of Shap, and five south-west of Appleby. It is
surrounded on almost every side by wild and bleak
moors ; and, till a very h\r years ago, was scarcely
approachable from the west, except either by a circuitous
route of five or si.x miles, or over the well known Har-
berwain Rigg. A broad and well-made road has, how-
ever, been constructed, and the village is now easily
reached.

IHE CHUECH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Lawrence, is a
handsome structure in the Early English style, consist-

, in 1801, 789; in 1811, 761; in 1821, 803; in 1831,

ing of nave, aisles, and chancel, with a lofty square
tower containing three bells. It was repaired in 1811,
and has since been restored and considerably improved,
principally through the exertions of the late George
Gibson, Esq. On entering the sacred edifice by a richly
moulded doorway, the interior, with its tall clustered
columns and lofty Gothic arches, has an imposing
appearance. Between the nave and chancel a lofty
arch has been erected, which has greatly improved the
appearance of that part of the church. Another, but
smaller one, has been lately erected between the north
transept and the private chapel belonging to Crosby
Hall, where the tomb, supposed to cover the remains of
the celebrated Sir Lancelot Threlkeld, has been raised
to its proper height above the present flooring. The
choir, occupying the transverse transept, is quite a new
introduction, and some of the seats exhibit richly carved
work in the Early English style. The sanctuary also
presents an elaborately carved altar table on a foot pace,
floored with encaustic tiles, and raised by two steps
above the floor of the chancel. The old wooden pulpit
has been removed, and a substantial stone one erected
in its stead. Service is performed here in the cathedral
st3'le. A large stained glass window, at the west end,
transmits its solemn light into the recess of the tower,
and another lights the west end of the north aisle. A
few years ago, a vestry was built adjoining the north
side of the chancel. The church is heated by means
of hot water. Torphin de Alverstain gave the church,
with two carucates and 140 acres of land at Crosby
Ravensworth to the abbey of AVhitby, which grant was
confirmed by his successors, and also by Athelwold,
first bishop of Carlisle. The church was afterwards
appropriated to the abbey. At the period of the
Reformation, the rectory and advowsou were purchased
by the Bellinghams, of Levins and Garthorne, and,
together with the estate of the Bellinghams, were sold
by Alan Bellingham, Esq., to Colonel James Graham,
whose daughter and sole lieir, Catherine, brought them
in marriage to Henry Bowes Howard, earl of Berkshire,
who sold the rectory to the Lowther family ; but tho
advowson continued in tho Howard family, and is now
possessed by the Hon. ]Mary Granville Howard ; tho

CROSBY EAVENSWORTII PARISH.

793

Eavl of Lonsdale is impropriator. The living, a vicar-
age, is valued in the King's Book at JCi 13s. 4d. ; it
was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty
at £So 12s. 7d. ; but in 17-21, was augmented with land
at Lazonb}', purchased with £200, given by Colonel
Graham, and a like sum from Queen Anne's Bounty ;
it is now worth £ 1 50 a year. The tithes were commuted
in 1816 for .£142. Tlie parish register commences in
1560. According to tradition a friary formerly existed
on the north side of the church yard, and the names of
Monkgarth, Monkbarn, and iloukbridgo, seem to bear
out the tradition.

ViCASS. — William de Insula, 1303 ; John de Linton, 13C] ;
Eobert de Threlkeld, 1381; John de Eegill, 1302; Roland

Thwaites, ; Christopher Wilton, 1572; Kdward Smith,

1576; William Willaine, 1597; Matthias Braddel, 1017,
WiUiam Willain, jun., 1617; William Curweu occurs 1060;
William Wilkinson, 1685; James Watson, 1703; George Wil-
liamson, 1747 ; — Dowlier, ; Samuel Revely, 1783 ; Joseph

Briscoe, 1813; Salisbury EUard, ; Edward Carus Wilson,

; George F. ^yeston, 1818.

The vicarage has been enlarged and much improved
by the present vicar. The gardens are laid out with
great taste.

CHAr.ITIES.

The School. — Crosby Eavensworth School was en-
dowed in 1030 with i'lOO by the Rev. WilHam Willaine,
and rebuilt in 1784 by William Dent, Esq., who, in
conjunction with Viscountess Audover, Robert Dent,
Dent, Esq., and Thomas Wilkinson, Esq., endowed it
with £500, which in 1800 was invested in the Old
South Sea Annuities, together with £47 10s. given by
the other benefactors. Besides the interest of these
sums the master has £10 a year from two fields pur-
chased about the year 1799, with £145 of the original
school stock, and £1 a year from Mauld's Meaburn
Hall estate, left in 1749 by Mr. Edward Twaites, who
also bequeathed lOs. a year for the purchase of books for
poor scholars. Several of the children are taught free
in respect of these charities.

Thicaites' Charities. — Edward Thwaites, by will,
dated 10th April, 1749, gave to trustees a rent charge
of £2 lOs. per annum on his estate at Mauld's Meaburn,
to be distributed to poor people for ever. He also gave
5s. a year to the vicar of Crosby for a sermon, £1 a
year to the master of the free school, and ] Os. for the pur-
chase of books for poor children.

Poor Stock. — There is in this parish the sum of £62,
caUed poor stock, the interest of which is divided with
the rent of the Tenterow estate hereafter mentioned
amongst the poor of the parish.

Poors' Land. — There is an estaii. at Tenterow, in
Crosby, which was purchased with £63 10s. in 1725.

It produces about £10 lOs. a year, a portion of which
is set apart for the poor of Crosby township e.xclusively ;
the remainder is distributed to the poor of the parish
on St. Thomas' Day, with the interest of the poor stock
before-mentioned.

Addison's Charity. — Thomas Addison, by will, left a
legacy of £30, the yearly interest to be applied in giving
so many penny loaves, every Sunday, to such a number
of poor women' as the interest would pay for, the said
women to be always of the township of Crosby.

Holme's Charity. — The Eev. Edward Holme, in
1757, gave £103, in trust, for the purchase of bread
for distribution among the poor of the parish of Crosby
Ravensworth, who should duly attend service at the
parish church. This money was laid out in land, the
the rent of which, amounting to about £6 a year, is
distributed along with the produce of Addison's Charity,
ia two-penny loaves, as directed.

In the village is a dame's school, for girls and infants,
established in 1830, and endowed with £12 a year.

The park belonging to the manor of Crosby Ravens-
worth was a little south of the village, and is now known
as Crosby Gill. A little south of tliis place is Black
Dub, where Charles II. halted with his army on his
march from Scotland, in 1651. This solitary spruig,
which is the source of the Lyvennet, is surrounded on
all sides by unenclosed moors, and though now so silent
and deserted, it was once the great thoroughfare from
Scotland, by way of Lancashire, to the south. In
August, 1840, a rustic obelisk was erected here, which
beai-s the following inscription : — " Here at Black Dub,
the source of the Lyvennet, Charles II. regaled his
army, on their march from Scotland, August Sth, a.d.
1651.^'

On the east of Crosby Gill is Penhurrock, a remark-
able heap of stones, supposed to be a sepulchral
monument.

Gilts is a hamlet in this township, near Blasterfield,
and the source of the Lyeveunet, two miles north of
Orton.

0 Jdendale is another hamlet, consisting of three farm-
houses. It has long been the property of the Gibson
family.

There are three or four houses on the east side of the
village of Crosby, called Bauk aud Row, which are
within the manor of Garthorne, most of which manor is
in the parish of Asby.

BIEKBECK FELLS.

This township comprises a large mountainous dis-
trict, which extends into the parishes of Shap and
Orton, comprising a number of scattered houses, distant

794

WKST WARD.

from three to five and a half miles south-by-east of
Shap, and forming a lordship witliin the manor of
Crosby Itavcnsworth, belonging to the Earl of Lonsdale.
IMost of the tenements here have been sold to freehold,
the lord reserving only the royalties and power to enclose
200 acres of the Common, and should the tenants agree
to enclose the remainder of the common, the lord is to
receive sixpence an acre as rent. The rateable value is
£1,957 lis. 6d. The Lancaster and Carlisle railway
runs through the township. The landowners are the
Earl of Lonsdale, Rev. John Gibson, G. Bigge, Esq.,
Mary Ann Abdale, Rev. John Ilayton, and Eichard
Simpson.

There is a free school at Green Holme, in this
township.

In this township is Shap Wells, a saline spa, stated
by Mr. Alderson to be a most genial and sanative spring,
milder than the Harrogate purgative spa, more active
than the Gilsland water, and iu its properties nearly
allied to that of Leamington. There is an hotel here,
fitted up with every requisite convenience, in first class
style, with baths, pump-rooms, &c. A new bath has
been recently fitted up in the hotel for the use of
invalids, or persons wishing to be strictly private. On
a hill north of the hotel is an octagonal column, sur-
mounted by a richly ornamented capital, erected, as an
inscription records, to commemorate the accession of
Queen Victoria to the throne of these realms.

MAULDS MEABURN.

The rateable value of this township is £1,976 ; the
area and population are included in the parish returns.
The soil here is principally loam, with a clayey and
gravelly sub-soil. In the township is a stinted common
of 250 acres, called Cow Close, belonging to thirty-two
landowners. Grayber, an open field containing 120
acres, was enclosed and divided in 1818.

The manor of ]\Ieaburn anciently comprised the two
Mcaburns and the intervening tract of country known
as Meaburn l*'icld, and was possessed by the Morvilles.
IMaud, the sister of Sir Hugh de Morville, brought this
manor to her husband, William de Veteripont ; and
after the confiscation of the estates of Sir Hugh de
Morville, the other portion of Meaburn being taken
into the king's hands, these two divisions became known
as Iving's Meaburn and Maud's (or Mauld's) Meaburn,
names which they have retained to the present day.
William de Veteripont gave four oxgangs of laud here
to the hospital of St. Leonard at York ; and Ivo, his
son, gave other lands here to the same institution.
Robert de Veteripont, son of Ivo, gave to the abbey of

Shap twenty-two shillings a yeai-, to be paid out of
Meaburn in the name of alms corn. This Robert do
Veteripont, in 1 242-3, granted tliis manor to John le
Fraunceys, who was to render yearly for all services,
e.xcept those due to the barony of Westmoreland, one
pound of cummiu. The family of Frauncey ended in
a daughter, who brought Mauld's Meaburn in marriage to
the Vernons, from whom it came to the Lowthers, and is
at present held by the Earl of Lonsdale, besides whom,
William Dent, Esq. ; Thomas and John Thwaite, Esq. ;
James Betham, Esq. ; and Mrs. Salkcld, are the prin-
cipal landowners. Meaburn Hall is an Elizabethan
structure, supposed to have been erected by Robert
Lowther, Esq.

The village of Mauld's Meaburn is pleasantly situated
on the banks of the Lyvennet, in a fine rich vale, four
and a half miles east-by-north of Shap. A fair for
horses, sheep, and cattle was established here in 1828,
and is held yearly on the Monday before Easter. Hero
is a school for children of both sexes, erected by sub-
scription in 1834. It is endowed with £16 a year,
arising from lands purchased with the sum of £475,
subscribed for that purpose by six gentlemen. The
school is under the superintendence of three trustees,
and is attended by about thirty children.

CHATJTIES.

Bame Eleanor Loivther's Charity. — There is an estate
in this township, purchased with a legacy left by Dame
Eleanor Lowther, in 1659, the rent of which, amounting
to £4 12s. 6d. is distributed amongst the poor of the
township.

Eliot's Charity. — John Knot, 'of Mauld's Meaburn,
by will, dated 16th August, 1734, left an estate iu the
township, the rents and profits of which he directed
should be distributed amongst the poor.

Moss's Gt/^.— Richard Moss, in 1738, left the sum of
£20, the interest of which he desired should be given
to the poor.

Witherslack is a hamlet in this township, three and
a half miles east of Shap.

Flass House, an elegant mansion in the Italian style,
erected in 1831, is the seat and property of Wilkinson
Dent, Esq.

On the summit of a gentle hill, a little west of Flass
House, is a rustic monument bearing the following
inscription : — " On this spot dwelt the paternal ances-
tors of the celebrated Joseph Addison, dean of Lichfield,
who was born here a.d. 1632." His son, of the same
name, was the author of " Cato," and of numerous
papers iu the " Tatler," " Spectator," and " Guardian. '

LOWTHEE PAEISH.

795

The rateable value of the township of Keagill is
£2,031 lis. Agriculture is the principal employraeut
of the inhabitants. A seam of coal has been discovered
here, but its quality is very inferior. The soil is loamy,
with a subsoil of clay, limestone, and sandstone. On
the boundary between Reagill and Sleagill are the
remains of what are considered to have been earthworks,
constructed by some of the early inhabitants of this part
of the country. At Cliapelgarth, as its name implies,
there was formerly a chapel, but every vestige has long
since disappeared.

The manor of Reagill, or Renegill, as it was called in
ancient times, was the property of the Vetcriponts.
Maude de Veteripont gave half a ploughland of her
demesne here in frank marriage with her daughter,
Christian, to Robert, sou of Dermau ; and afterwards
gave to her son, Robert, the whole vill of Reagill, be
rendering to her one hawk for all services. In the 13th
King John (121J-r2), the Robert de Veteripont just
mentioned gave the manor to the abbey of Shap, to
which it continued attached till the period of the sup-
pression of the religious houses,' when Henry VIII.
granted the revenues, &c., of the abbey ^to Thomas Lord
"Wharton, whose descendants sold Reagill Grange and
half of the demesne to Dr. Lancelot Dawes, and the
other half to Sir John Lowther, who, afterwai'ds, pur-
chased the whole. The manor is held by the Earl of
Lonsdale, in addition to whom Pdohard Gibson, Esq.,

Thomas Salkeld, Esq.; Rev. F. J. Courtney; and
Messrs. Thomas, William, and John Bland, arc. the
landowners.

Tlie village of Reagill is three miles north-east of
Shap. A festival, of a somewhat unique character, is
held here anuuaUy, on the anniversary of her Majesty's
accession, on the grounds of Mr. Bland, which are
richly ornamented with pictures, statuary, &c. A band
of music is engaged for the occasion, and the day's
amusements are interspersed with lectures, addresses,
music, dancmg, and other recreations.

Reagill Grange, an Elizabethan structure, has been
long the residence of the Thwaites family.

CHARITIES.

Reagill School. — This school was founded in 1684,
by the Rev. Randal Sanderson, who gave £120 for that
purpose. It subsequently received £10 from Thomas
Harrison, and £.5 from Joseph Wilkinson; AVilliam
Thwaites, Esq., of London, gave £500. On the en-
closui-e of the common, in 1803, an allotment of twenty-
eight acres was made to the school, the total income of
which is now £30 a year. The school is managed by
trustees, and is attended by about thurty childi-en.

Lord Wharton's Bible Charity. — Five copies of the
Bible, bound up with the Common Prayer, are annually
sent by the trustees of Lord Wharton's Charity for the
poor children of Reagill.

LOWTHER PARISH.

Lowther parish is bounded on the north by that of Clifton, on the west by the river Lowther, on the south by the
parishes of Bampton and Shap, and on the east by Morlaud. It comprises a fertile district three miles in length
and two in breadth ; the soil is of good loam, with freestone subsoil. The parish comprises the townships of Lowther,
Hackthorpe, Melkinthorpe, and Whale, whose united area is 3,520 acres. Its population ui 1801 was 373; in
1811, 560; in 1821, 599; in 1831, 494; in 1S41, 470; and in 1851, 494. The rateable value of the parish is
£4,400 18s. 3d.

LOWTHER.

As early as the reign of Henry II. the manor of
Lowther appears to have been divided into three parts,
and in 1277-8 one of these three parts seems to have
been divided into two by means of two co-heirs, one of
whom became the wife of Robert de Morville, and the
other of Gilbert de Whiteby ; the other two parts of
the manor were held by the priory of Watton and
William de Strickland. In 1 309-10 we find the manor
held under the Cliffords by the heir of John de Coup-
land, Henry de Haverington, Simon de Alve, and the

prior of Watton. Five years later, the family of Lowther
appear as owners of a fourth of the manor, probably by
purchase from the Simon de Alve just mentioned, for
an inquisition taken in that year gives Adam de Coup-
land, Henry de Haverington, Hugh de Lowther, and
the prior of Watton, as lords of the maaor, the cornage
of which is stated to be worth 203. 4d. In the 10th
Henry V. (1422) Sir Robert Lowther, Knt., appears as
lord of the entire manor of Lowther, and it has since
continued in his family. In the rental of the Clifford
estate for 1452-3, it is stated that John de Coupland,

790

WEST WARD.

Adam de Haverington, Simon de Alve, and the prior
of Wattou heretofore held Lowther William and Low-
ther John by homage and fealty and '20s. 4d. cornage,
and that Hugh Lowther now holds the same by similar
service. This distinction of Lowther William and
Lowther John again occurs in the rental of the Earl
of Cumberland in 1520-7. From this time we hear no
more of the manor till 1038, in which year it was
found by inquisition that two parts of the manor of
Lowther were held of the Earl of Cumberland by the
servage called noltgeld, paying yearly to the said earl
20s. 4d.; and by the service called sergeants' food,
paying 10s. yearly. It is also recorded that the third
part was held of Robert Strickland, Esq , paying yearly
one hawk, or sixpence. The Earl of Lonsdale is the
present lord of the manor, and sole landowner in the
township.

J'obtlicr ^umilg.
The family of Lowther is of great antiquity in the
counties of Westmoreland and Cumberland. The first
whose names we meet with are William de Lowther
and Thomas de Lowther, who appear as witnesses to a
grant in the reign of Henry If. The names of Sir
Thomas de Lowther, Sir Gervase de Lowther, Knt ,
and Gervase de Lowther, archdeacon of Carlisle,
occur in the reign of Henry III. The regular
pedigree commences in the reign of Edward I. with

Sir Hugh de LowinER, Knt., attorney-general in 1293, and
knight of the shire in 1300 and 1305. He was subsequently
justice itinerant, and escheator on the north side of the Trent,
and in 1331 was made one of the justice of the Court of King's
Bench. He married a daughter of Sir Peter Tilliol, Knt., of
Scalehy Castle, by whom he had issue, besides a son Thomas,
a son and heir.

Sir Hugh de Lowtheh, who married, Istly, a daughter of
Lord Lucy of Cockermoutli, and 2ndly, Margaret, daughter and
heiress of 'William de Quale. In 1324 he was one of the com-
missioners to array all men-at-arms in Cumberland to assist in
the expected invasion from France. He served the office of
sherilf of Cumberland for three successive years, was thrice
returned for the county of Westmoreland and twice for Cum-
berland. The next member of the family on record is

Sir Robert de Lowther, Knt., probably son and heir of
Hugh. He had two brotliers, John and William ; and often
represented Cumberland in parliament. Kb died in 143(1,
leaving by his wife, a member of the Strickland family, threo
daughters and a son,
I. Iluon, his heir.

1. Anne, mnrried to Sir Thomas Curwen, Knt. of Workington.
II. Mary, married to Sir James Pickering, Knt., of Killiugton.

\u, Elizabeth, married to William Lancaster.
He was succeeded by his son,

Sir HcoH DE LowTiiEH, Knt., who married Margaret, daughter
of John de Derwentwater. He took part in the battle of Agin-
court, there being with liim GeiHey do Lowther and Uichiu-d

de Lowther. He served the office of sheriff of Cumberland in
1440. He was succeeded by his son and heir.

Sir Hugh de Lowther, Knt., who was knight of the shire
and sheriff of the county of Cumberland. He died 1475-0,
leaving, by his wife, Jlabel, daughter of Sir William Lancaster
of Sockbridge, a son and heir.

Sir Hugh de Lowther, Knt. This gentleman married Anne,
daughter of Sir Lancelot ThrelkelJ, by JIargaret Bromflet,
heiress of Vesci, and widow of John Lord Clifford. In 1501-2
he was made a Knight of the Bath. He died about 1510 or 1511,
leaving issue three sons and two daughters. He was succeeded
by his eldest son,

Sir John de Lowther, Knt., who was called out on the border
service in 1513, with one hundred horse and forty foot, and was
sheriff of Cumberland for three years. By his wife, Lucy,
daughter of Sir Thomas Curwen of Workington, he had issue.

Sir Hugh Lowthee, Knt., married Dorothy, daughter of
Henry Lord Clifford, and by her had issue,

1. RicuARD, nho succeeded his grandfather.

2. Gerard, a bencher iu Lincoln's Inn.

1. Margaret, married to John Richmond, Esq., of High-

head Castle.

2. Anne, married to Thomas Wybergh, Esq., of Clifton.

3. Frances, married to SirHenry'Goodyer,lvnt., of Powels-

4. Baibara,married to Thomas Carleton, E3q.,of Carleton.
As Sir Hugh died during the lifetime of his father, on the

latler's demise the family honour and estates descended
upon his grandson.

Sir Richard Lowther, Knt, who was high-sheriff' of Cumber-
land in the Pth and 30th of Queen Elizabeth. He succeeded
his cousin, Henry Lord Scroop, as lord-warden of the west
marches, and was tlirice commissioner in the great affairs
between England and Scotland, temp. Queen Elizabeth ; and in
the same reign, when Itary Queen of Scots fled into England;
and arrived at Workington, in Cumberland, in May, 1568,
Elizabeth sent orders to Sir Richard, during his sheriffalty,
that he should convey the Scottish queen to Carlisle Castle ;
but while the princess was in custody the sheriff incurred the
displeasure of his queen by admitting the Duke of Norfolk to
visit the fair prisoner. Sir Richard died 27th January, 1607,
leaving, by his wife, Frances, daughter of John Middleton, Esq.,
with other children,

I. Christopueh (Sir), of whom presently.

II. Gerald (Sir), of St. Michar's, Dublin, chief justice of the Court
of Common Pleas in Ireland ; and subsequently, in 1C64,
lord high chiuicelliir of that kingdom. His lordship inar-
ried, Istlv, Aime Wellmrv, widow, daughter and co-heir of
Sir Ralijii Biiljiur ; JihUv, Anne, daughter of Sir Lawrence
Parsons, 1(1 wlinsr ,'inii,ls"n, Lowther Parsons.he bequeathed
his manor of St. .iLlm's, co. Wexford; and 3rdly, .Margaret,
daughter of Sir John King; but died without issue.

in. Launcelot (Sir), co. Kildare, one of the barons of the ex-
chequer, and a privy councillor in Ireland.

IV. William, of Ingleton, co. York, whose daughter and sole heir,
Anne, married T. Heber, Esq., of Marlon and Staiuton, co.
York.

Sir Christopher LowxnER, the eldest surviving son, was
father of several children. The fifth son, William Lowther,
was ancestor of the Lowlhers of Ingleton, Lowtherstown, and
Kilrue, now represented in the male line by George Lowther,
Esq., of Hampton Hall, co. Somerset, son and heir of the late
George Lowther, Esq., of Kilrue, county Mcath. He married
Julia Iluntingford, niece of the bishop of Hereford, and has issue,
Ponsonby, St. George, Beresford, Brabazon, Marcus, and four
surviving daughters.

LOWTHEK PARISH.

79r

Sir JoBN LowTHEB, Sir Cliristoplier's eldest son, was M.P.
for the county of Westmoreland in tlie reigns of James I. and
Charles I. This gentleman djing in lG;i7, was succeeded by
bis eldest son,

Sir John Lowther of Lowther, M.P. for the ro. of West-
moreland, who was created a baronet of Nova Scotia in 1640,
and was succeeded at his decease, in 1073, by his grandson.

Sir John Lowthed, who was the 31st knight of the family in
almost direct succession. Upon the accession of King William,
Sir John was sworn of the privy council. In 1080 he was
nominated as lord-lieutenant of Westmoreland and Cumberland ;
in 1C90 appointed first commissioner of the treasury; and
elevated to the peerage, 28th May, 1690, by the titles of Viscount
Lonsdale and Baron Lowther. His lordship died 10th July,
1700, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

Richard, second viscount; who died in 1713, and was suc-
ceeded by his brother,

Henry, third viscount ; at whose decease, without issue, 12th
March, 1750, the viscounty ceased, but the baronetcy and estates
devolved upon his grandnephew,

Sir James Lowthek, eldest son of Robert Lowther, Esq.,
governor of Barbadoes, and Catherine, daughter of Sir Joseph
Pennington, Bart, (which Catherine Pennington's mother was
the Hon. Margaret Lowther, daughter of the first Viscount
Lonsdale.) This gentleman represented the counties of Cum-
berland and Westmoreland for several years in parliament, and
was elevated to the peerage, 24th May, 1784, by the titles of
Baron Lowther of Lowther, Viscount Lowther, and Earl of
Lonsdale. He married 7th September, 1701, Margaret, daughter
of John Earl of Bute; but having no issue, he obtained a new
patent 10th October, 1707, creating him Baron and Viscount
Lowther, with remainder to the heirs male of his cousin, the
Eev. Sir William Lowther, Bart., of Swillington; and dying
34th May, 1802, all his honours expu-ed except those of the
latter creation, which devolved, according to the limitation, with
the deceased earl's estates in Westmoreland and Cumberland,
upon

Sir William Lowther, Bart,, as Baron and Viscount Lowther.
His lordship, born 20th December, 1757, was created Earl of
Lonsdale 7th April, 1807. He married, 10th July, 1781,
Augusta, daughter of John, ninth and late Earl of Westmore-
land, by whom (who died 10th March, 1838) he had issue,
I. William Viscount Lowther, present earl.
u. Henry Cecil, bom 27th July, 1790; M.P. for Westranreland,
and colonel of ihe Cumbeiland militia; married 19th May,
1817, Lucy Eleanor, eldest daughter of Philip, fifth Earl i)f
Ilarboi-ough, and by her (who died 8th June, 1818) has issue,

1. Henrv, bom 27th Jlnrch, 1818; captain 1st LifeGuards,

M.P. ; married, 31 st July, 1852, Emily Susan, eldest
daugbterof St. George Francis Cnulfleld, Esq. and has
issue, a son, born 22nd July, 1854; anotlier son, born
4tli Uotober, IS.'.S.

2. .\rtlmr, born 12th July, 1820; captain; died 15th Feb-

ruary, ISo.D.
n. William, secretary of legation at Naples, born 14th
December, 1821 ; married, 17th December, 18S4,
Charlotte Alice, daughter of Lord Wensleydale, and
has issue a son, born 1st April, 1855.

1. Eleanor CecUy; married, 22nd April, 1844, to J. Talbot

Clifton, Esq., of Lytham, co. Lancaster.

2. Augusta Mary.

3. Constanta; married, 1800, to Colonel Robert Blucker

Wood, C.B.

I. Elizabeth, died unmarried.
u. Mary; married, 16th September, VT. to Major-general Lord

in. Anne; married, 20th January, 1817, to the Right Hon. Sir
John Beckett, Bart.; and died 3Ist May, 1847.

IT. Caroline; married, 3rd July, 1815, to Lord William John
Frederick Poulett, son of the late Duke of Cleveland.

His lordship K.G., lieutenant-colonel in the army, lord-lieutenant
of Cumberland and Westmoreland, and recorder of Carlisle,
died 19th March, 1644 ; and was succeeded by his eldest son,'

William Lowther, F.Il.S., second Earl of Lonsdale, Viscount
Lowther and Baron Lowther, and a baronet; bom 21st July,
1787 ; succeeded as second eari, on the death of his father, 19lli
March, 1844. His lordship had been summoned to the House
of Peers, in his father's barony, 0th September, 1841. He is
lord-lieutenant of the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland,
and lieutenant-colonel commandant of the Westmoreland militia.

Creations. — Baronet, 22nd August, 1764. Baron and viscount,
10th October, 17'J7. Eari, 7ih April, 1807.

Arms. — Or, six annulets, sa.

Crest.— A dragon, passant, arg.

Supporters. — Two horses, arg., each gorged with a chaplct of
laurel, ppr.

Molt}. — MagisU-atus indicat virum.

Seats. — Lowther Castle, Westmoreland; Cottesmore Park, Rut-
land ; and Whitehaven Caslle, Cumberland.

Lowtlier Castle, tbe seat of the Earl of Lonsdale,
stands in a noble park of GOO acres, on the east side
of the woody vale of Lowther. It was erected by the
late earl, after the designs of Sir Robert Smirke, upon
the site of the old hall, which had been nearly destroyed
by fire as far back as the year 1726. The light-coloured
stone of which it is built is in pleasing contrast with the
vivid green of the park and woods. The effect of the
whole pile is strikingly grand, worthy the residence of
its wealthy and powerful owner. The north front, in
the Castellated style of the fourteenth century, is 420
feet in length ; the south front is in the Gothic-cathedral
style, and has a number of pinnacles, pointed windows,
&c. So far from the diversity of the fronts being dis-
cordant, the art of the designer has made them increase
each other's effect — a circumstance not unnoticed by
Wordsworth, who has a sonnet commencing —

" Lowther ! in thy majestic pile are seen
Cathedral pomp and grace, in apt accord
With the baronial castle's sterner mein ;
Union significant of God adored,
.4nd charters won, and guarded with the sword
Of ancient honour."

Surmounting the whole is a lofty tower, from the
summit of which the prospect is extremely fine. The
fitting up of the interior is in a style correspondifig
with the external appearance. Oak and birch occupy
in a great measure the place of foreign woods, in the
furniture and carvings. The staircase, sixty feet stjuare,
which climbs the great central tower, with the ceiling,
ninety feet from the ground, is highly imposing. The
library, forty-five feet by thirty, decorated entirely with

rOS

WEST WAET).

oak, is plentifully stared with books, and hung round
with fauiil)' portraits. A Lady Lowther, by Lely, is a
favourable specimen of his pencil. The saloon is a
splendid apartment on the south front, sixty feet by
thirty, having the dining-room on one side and the
dAwiug-room on the other. The corridors and rooms
are adorned with busts from the chisels of Chantry,
Westmacott, and other sculptors. Amongst them is a
bust of her Majesty Queen Victoria, taken when a
child of three or four years old. Upon the walls of the
various apartments are hung many paintings by the
ancient and modern masters, of great excellence and
value. Amongst them we may particularise the follow-
ing:— In the breakfast -room: Village Wake, Village
Feast, and Fete Champetre, byTeniers; a Hawking Par-
ty, and a Halt of Cavalry, by Wouvermans ; Fruit and
Animals, by Fytt ; Oyster Supper, Jan Steen ; Charity,
Vandyke; Madonna and Child, Sasso Ferrate; Dutch,
F. Hals; Holy Family, Rubens; Two Infants Em-
bracing, attributed to Leonardo da Vinci ; Head, Rem-
brandt ; Head, Titian. In the dining-room : the Duke
of WelUngton, Jackson ; Sir James Lowther (first eail
of Lonsdale), in a masquerade dress ; in this room is a
cast from Flaxman's celebrated model of the shield of
Achilles. North drawing-room : the late Earl of Lons-
dale, by Lawrence ; Landscape, by Poussin ; Adoration
of the Shepherds, by Bassauo ; and a ilarine View, by
Vandervelde. The small sitting-room: Lieut.-colonel
Lowther (the earl's brother) as major in the 10th
Hussars, by Lawrence; St. John Preaching in the
Wilderness, by Salvator Rosa ; Landscape, by Poussin ;
the poet Wordsworth, a drawing. In Lord Lonsdale's
study : Boors Playing at Cards, by Teniers ; Alehouse
Interior, by Brouever; Old Man Mending a Pen by
Candlelight, by Gerard Dow ; Dutch Village Inn Scene,
by Ostade ; Boys Eating Fruit, by Murillo ; Head of
a Jilartyr, by Titian ; Soldiers Quarrelling— the Tribute
Money, by Valentine ; Anne Clifford, countess of Pem-
broke; Christ and the AVoman of Samaria, by Van-
derwerf; Female Head, by Holbein; Crucifixion, by
Brenghel; Fawn and Dancing Nymphs, by Vander-
wcrf ; River Scene — Farrier's Shop, by Wouvermans ;
Two Crones, and Boors Revelling, by Ostade ; Female
Reading, by Gerard Dow ; Dancing Children and
Bacchanalian Revellers, by Le Nain. Gallery round
staircase: St. Francis, by Guido ; St. Sebastian, by
Guido ; St. Jerome, by Guido ; a Magdalen, by Tinto-
retto; a Gentleman, by Tintoretto. Ante-room, west
of staircase : The Palmister, and Two Soldiers Gaming,
by Pietro da Vecchia ; Belisarius, Rembrandt ; William
in. in bis robes, and the Duke of Monmouth in armour,
by Dobson. Dressing-room, cast front; Magdalen

Reading, by E. Sirani; Landscape, by Salvator Rosa.
Billiard-room : George IV., by Lawrence ; William
Pitt, by Huppner; the late Lady Lonsdale, by Law-
rence.

Lowther village and Lowther Newtown are situate
within a mile of the castle, and four and a half miles
south-by-east of Penrith. Machell tells us that the
ancient village of Lowther was pulled down in 1082,
by Sir John Lowther, in order to enlarge his demesne.
The village called Newtown was soon afterwards built.

LOWTHEK CHUECH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an
ancient cruciform structure, standing on the eastern
bank of the Lowther, in the outskirts of the castle
park. It consists of nave, aisles, transepts, chancel,
and embattled central tower. The pillars separating
the north aisle from the nave are circular, with curi-
ously enriched capitals. The chancel arch, and the
arches supporting the tower are Early English. The
church was restored, re-seated, and a now porch added
in 1857, at the e.itpense of the Earl of Lonsdale and
the present rector, the latter of whom restored the
chancel. There are numerous monuments, tombs,
and tablets to the memory of various members of the
Lowther family, and others. In 1857 a beautiful mau-
soleum was erected in the churchyard, by the present
Earl of Lonsdale ; it consists of a vault capable of con-
taining twenty-five coffins, and above the vault is an
upper chamber for monuments ; the whole of the work-
manship is of the most excellent description. At the
sides are six tablets, three on either side, for inscrip-
tions, each tablet is eight feet by three feet four inches,
in one stone ; they were got from the celebrated granite
mountain on Shap Fell, and were cut and polished at
the marble works of Messrs. Nelson, of Carlisle, bear
a high polish, and are altogether unique in their kind.
The building was designed by B. Band, Esq., architect,
Loudon ; and the whole carried out under the imme-
diate direction of Mr. James Mawsou, of Lowther.
Inside the vault is a magnificent sarcophagus, of the
best Italian marble, designed by Mr. Band, and exe-
cuted by Mr. B. Stephen, Esq., sculptor, of London.
The two gentlemen before named carried out the
restoration of the church of Lowther in 1855 so as to
give general satisfaction. Tlie living of Lowther is a
rectory, and has always been attached to the manor,
the various lords of which have presented. It is valued
in the King's Book at iJQS 7s. S-Jd. The tithes were
commuted in 1838, for a rent charge of £9.3 10s. 2d.
The total income of the living is about i£300. The
parish registers commence in 1540.

MOKLAXD PARISH.

799

Rectors.— William de Capello, 1320 ; Walter de Wells, 1362 ;

John Bone, 1379; John de Kaby, 1425; Thos. Cleveland, ;

John Wharton, 1405; Anthony Garnet, about 1579; Thomas
Fairfax, 1570; Leonard Lowther, 1586; Christopher Lowther,
1609 ; John Teasdale, 1040 ; William Smith, died 1670 ; Eichard
Threlkeld, 1670 ; Richard Holme, 1004 ; Hugh Robinson, 1738 ;
Henry Lowther, 1783; William Lowther, 1760; James Set-
terthwaite, 1814 ; William Jackson, 1828.

Askham Ilall serves as Lowther rectoiy.

HACKTHORPE.

The soil here is a light loam, with a subsoil of lime-
stone and freestone. The township is intersected by
the Lancaster and Carlisle railway, but there is no
station nearer than Clifton. The rateable value of
Hackthorpe is £1,939. 10s.

The manor of Hackthorpe is included in the marquis
fee of the barony of Kendal. In the reign of Heniy
III. " Ralph de Aincourt released to William de Lan-
caster and his heirs his right in fifty shillings of land,
in which he was bound to him by the charter of William
de Lancaster, his grandfather, for the quit claim, which
the said Willliam made to the said Ealph, of the service
of Gamel de Hakethorpe. The said WiUiam released
to Ralph de Aincourt and his heirs the service of the
said Gamel, in drainage and other services." In 1361,
Sir Thomas de Stricldand, ivho held under the barons
of Kendal, had a license from the crown to impark his
woods at Hackthorpe and other places, for his good ser-
vices in France. Hackthorpe was sold by the Stricklands
to the Lowthers, and it is now held by the Earl of Lons-
dale. The old hall is now used as a farm-house.

The village of Hackthorpe is a mile and a quarter

south-east of Lowther Castle,
south-east of Penrith.

id five miles south

MELKINXnOItPE.

The rateable value of this township is £364 2s. 5d.
The soil here is principally a light loam, with a subsoil
of clay and freestone. The township is intersected by
the Lancaster and Carlisle railway.

The manor of ilclkinthorpe is also part of the mar-
quis fee of the barony of Kendal. It was held in ancient
times by a family bearing the local name, one of whom,
Galfrid do Melkinthorpe, was constable of Appleby
Castle, under Roger Lord Clifford. An inquisition
taken in 1309 informs us that Margaret de Ros then
held Melkinthorpe, paying five shillings cornage. The
manor came afterwards to the IMusgraves, then to the
Fallowfields, from whom it was brought in marriage to
the Dalstons of Acorn Bank, who sold it to Su: John
Lowther. It now belongs to the Earl of Lonsdale.

The village of Melkinthorpe is three miles and a
half south-south-east of Penrith.

WHALE.

The township of Whale is nearly all included in one
farm. Its rateable value is £48] 4s. 6d. The manor
of Whale was anciently held by a family bearing the
local name, from whom it appears to have passed to the
Fraimceys family, who paid for wardship 40s. a year,
and for cornage 33s. It subsequently came to the
Lowthers, and is now held by the Earl of Lonsdale.

The village of Whale is situated near the south end
of Lowther Park, five and a half miles south of Penrith.

MORLAND PARISH.

This parish is bounded on the north by Cliburn, on the north-west and west by the parishes of Lowther and Bampton,
on the south-west by Shap, on the south by Crosby Ravensworth, on the south-east by St. Lawrence's Appleby, and
on the east by St. Michael's Appleby and Ku-kby Thore. Limestone is abundant here. The river Eden runs on
the eastern side of the parish, while the Leeth forms its northern and western limits. Agriculture is the principal
employment of the inhabitants, and Penrith and Appleby the markets attended. The parish comprises the townships
of Morland, Kings Meaburn, Newby, Sleagill, Great Strickland, and Little Stiickland, with the chapelries of Bolton
and Thrimby. Its area is 15,260 acres.

MOELAND.

The area of this township, inclusive of that of Bolton
and Sleagill, is 5,449 acres ; and its rateable value
£1,400 12s. 4d. The population in 1801 was 273;
in 1811, 304; m 1821, 372; in 1831, 415 ; in 1841,
436; and in 1851, 394; who are principally resident

in the village of Morland. The township is clean and
healthy, and the houses in general well buUt.

The manor of Morland is included in Kendal barony.
Ketel, grandson of Ivo de Tailbois, baron of Kendal,
is the first lord of the manor on record. He appears
to have granted a portion of the manor to Wetheral

soo

WEST WAED.

Priory, as well as the cburch and some lands here.
Ketel's grandson, William de Lancaster, granted the
remainder of the manor of Morland in free marriage with
his daughter to Alexander de Windsor, in whose time the
wood of Morland was divided between him and the prior
of Wetheral. From an inquisition taken in 1351, we
learn that the Windsors held this manor by wardship,
cornage, and relief. In 13G-3 William de Windsor
obtained a grant of a market and fair at Morland.
This privilege, if ever exercised, has long been obsolete.
The Windsors continued to hold Morland till the
failure of the family in issue male. In 1491 the
prior and convent of Wetheral appear to have had
twenty -one tenants in Morland, whose total rents
amounted to £'11 10s. lOJd., and ninety acres of
demesne. At the dissolution of the religious houses,
that portion of the manor of Morland which belonged
to Wetheral Priory was given to the dean and chapter
of Carlisle, from whom it has recently been transferred
to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. In 1506 the
other portion of the manor was held by Robert Bowes and
Eleanor his wife, who in the year just named, obtained
a license from Queen Elizabeth to alienate Morland to
the Musgraves. Four years afterwards we find John
Southaik holding a moiety of the manor, with 100 acres
of wood which be purchased of Simon Musgrave. In
1501 it appears that Lancelot Backhouse died seised
of a moiety of the manor of Morland, and also of the
wood and underwood commonly called Morland wood,
containing fifty acres, which he held by feofment
from John Southaik, Esq. He also possessed other
lands here. A survey of the manor was made in
January, 1019, when it was found that the free rents
amounted to £2 19s.; the assize from copyholders
at Michaelmas and St. Thomas' Day, £14 13s. Id.;
mill moulter rent, £1 ; pension for the parson at
Lowther, £1 Cs. 8d ; fines, royalties, ic, £8 3s. 2d.
The same survey supplies us with the following
memoranda relating to the manor : — The tenants
are obliged to perform suit and service to the lord's
courts. The copyhold customary tenants within the
manor hold their lands and tenements by copy of court
roll to them and their heirs for ever, according to
the customs of the manor. The widows within the
manor after the death of their husbands have a right
to one moiety of all customary estates which their
husbands died seised of. All customory tenants in
the manor, upon descents or alienations, pay to the lord
three years old rent as a fine certain. That strangers,
Buch as are not tenants, pay to the lord for a fine
sometimes five years old rent and sometimes seven
years. The tenants witliiu the manor have usually

had by custom necessary timber out of Morland Wood
for the repair of their ancient houses and barns. The
lord of the manor of Morland, his tenants, servants,
and freeholders, arc free from tolls, and possess many
other privileges in accordance with the provisions of a
charter granted in the 5th Henry VIII. The land-
owners are F. B. Atkinson, Esq. ; Robert Addison, Esq. ;
Rev. W. Rowley, and a number of small proprietors.

Morland Hall, now occupied as a farmhouse, is on
the north-east side of the village. A dilapidated old
building, called Morland Old Hall, is a little north of
the village.

The village of Morland, 'which is large and well
built, occupies a romantic situation on the banks of a
small rivulet, seven miles north-north-east of Shap, and
about the same distance, west-by-north, of Appleby. In
the village is a branch of the Carlisle savings bank, and
a flourishing benefit society.

^tluivsou of llnmpsliftli :mb glorhnb.
This family inherits at Temple Sowerby, by direct
descent from William Atkinson, who, with his mother,
is included in a lease for 999 j-ears, granted in the
18th Elizabeth (1576) by the then lords of the manor,
on the compromise of suits at York, which had origi-
nated out of questions on the tenures of the landowners
of Temple Sowerby, which manor had formerly belonged
to the Templars, and to the Knights of St. John. The
great-grandfather of the present head of the family,

Matthew Atkinson, of Temple Sowerby, had two sons. The
vouiiger son, Richard Atkinson, born in 1738, a merchant of
Loudon, and admitted to the freedom of the Goldsmiths' Com-
pany, who sat in parliament for Romney, and was senior alderman
present at the Mansion House during the attack on the bank, in
Lord George Gordon's riots, after Keunet, the lord mayor, had
absconded, and who died unmarried in 1785. He was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son,

George Atkinson, Esq., born ICth August, 1730, who was
reeeiver-general for Cumberland and Westmoreland. He mar-
ried, 7th January, 1758, Bridget, daughter and heiress of Michael
Maughan, Esq., of Wolsingham, and Dorothy, his wife, co heiress
of George Lowtham, Esq., of Staffield, and died October, 1781,
having had, with otlier children, who died in infancy,

I. Michael, of Mount irachnl, Kent and Loiidou, died lSi9.
II. George, of whom presently.

III. Richard, died unmarried, 1793.

IV. Maitbew, of Carr Hill, near NewcasUeupon-Tyne, died 1829.
V. Jolm, died unmarried, 1798.

1. Dorothy, married to N. Clayton, Esq., of Chester, Nortlmm-

berlaud.
II. Bridget, married to H. Tulip, Esq., of Brunlon, Nortliumber-

laud, and died 18.'>0.
ui. Jane, of Temple Sowerby.

The second surviving son,

Geohoe Atkinson, Esq., of Morland, called also of Lee, in
Kent, born 17th September, 170i,was secretary at Jamaica, and

MORLAND PARISH.

801

aide-de-camp to Lord Balcarres when governor of that island,
and afterwards agent-general for that colony in England. He
married 30th July, 1794, Susan jrackenzie Dunkley, of Claren-
don, Jamaica, and died Uth May, 1S14, having had, by his wife
(died February, 1830),

I. George, bom June 6tli, 1795, died nnmarried, 1819.

II. Thomas, bom September Mth, 1800, captain 13tli Light Dra-
goons, iJied unmarried, 1838.
in. Francis Baking, now of Eampsbeck Lodge and Morland.

IV. William, in holy orders, rector of Gateshead Fell, co. Dur-
ham, and hou. canon of Durham, bom Jime 13th, 1809,
married Jane Elizabeth, daughter of William Clarke, Esq.,
of Belford Hall, co. Norlhamberland, and has issue.

V. Richard, bom August 0th, 1813, married Catherine, daughter
of the Rev. J. Landon, of Aberford.

I. Bridget, married to Robert Robertson, Esq., of Auchlccks, co.
Perdi, and Memblands, Devon.

in. Jane,married to Edward Johnson, Esq.,ofNewcastle-on-Tyne.
IV. Harriet Eliza, married to Alexander Adair, Esq., of Heather-
ton Park, Somerset.

Mr. Atkinson was succeeded by his third son,

Feancis Baking Atkinson, Esq., of Eampsbeck Lodge, co.
Cumberland, and Morland co. Westmoreland, born Dec. 30th,
1805 ; married first in December, 1831, Mary Anne, daughter
of Sir John Stoddart, Knt., chief justice of Malta, which lady
deceased in November the following year. He married secondly,
August 3rd, 1837, Ellen Francis, daughter of John Hime, Esq.,
of Edgbaston, son of John, who was son of the last Hime of
Whitfield, a branch of Heue (or Hume) of MiNEWELLy^ and by
her has issue,

I. George, bom November 24th, 1838.

II. Francis Hime, bom March 2nd, 1 840.

ni. Thomas, bom August 2nd, 1841.

"' SmS' }'™JS,bom October 18th, 1814.

VI. Alexander Henry, bom August 10th, 1846.
VII. Robert Septimus, born February 1.5th, 1848.
vin. Edward, bom July 19th, ISoO.
I. Ellen Francis.

II. Mary Jane.

in. Bridget Harriet.

Mr. Atkinson is a deputy-lieutenant for Cumberland, for which
county he was high sheriff in 1853.

Crest. — A falcon, wings expanded.

THE CHCKCH.

Morland church, dedicated to St. Lawrence, is a large
cruciform structure, standing on a gentle eminence, on
the north side of the village, and consists of nave, aisles,
transepts, chancel, and centre tower, surmounted by an
octagonal spu-e. The entrance to the church is beneath
a low receding arch into the porch, on each side of which
are low stone benches. The general appearance of the
architecture of the interior marks that period when
the Norman changed into the Earlj- English, with the
exception of some of the windows which have fallen

victims to the debased styles of the last century. The
two rows of cylindrical pillars between the nave and the
aisle arc Norman, most of them having moulded capitals.
The chancel arch, which is very much broken, is similar
to the others, only the ape.x is not carried so high above
the capital. The windows lighting the body of the
church are modern. The transept affords a good speci-
men of semi-Norman work in its lancet-sliaped windows.
In the south transept is fixed a white marble monument,
to the memory of the late Lieut.-general Markhami
erected by his brother officers of the 32nd Regiment.
The chancel is lighted on the south side by two
windows of four semi-circular-headed lights each, and a
similar one at the east end, only the two middle li"hts
rise a little higher. Opposite to the chancel door is a
white marble monument, to Stanwix Nevinson of Newby
Hall, lord of the manor of Newby, who died in ] 772.
On the north side is a low arch, supported on moulded
imposts between the chancel and the chapel, now be-
longing to the Earl of Lonsdale ; across this and on the
opposite side, against the wall, are some old oak railings,
ornamented with grotesque heads of kings, bishops,
monks, cherubims, &c. In the vestry is part of an old
brass plate, which formerly belonged to some monument
in the church. Engraved on one side is what appears
to be a knight and his son ; the larger figure is nearly
all cut away, and also the inscription at the bottom,
the only part of which now remaining is " orate pro an
. . . et Sybille ... On the reverse side of this
brass, in black letter characters, is the following inscrip-
tion ; —

" John Blythe lyred here vycar of this church by the
Space of X-tsv years, xnr dayes, and departyd
this lyfe the sn day of January, in the year of our Lord
God, iicccccLxii, on whose sonle Jesu have m'cy. Amen.''

There are also monuments to the memories of the Rev.
Edward Backhouse, the Rev. .John Jaeksoii, Robert
Kendal, William Dobson, Mary, widow of Captain
Kilner, and Elizabeth, wife of Stanwix Nevinson. At
the west end of the church there is a gallery for the
use of the choir. The south aisle of the church formerly
belonged to Thrimby Grange, but was given to the
parishioners by Henry Viscount Lonsdale. Dalston
porch, the small aisle north of the chancel, belonged
to Great Strickland Hall. The church was given by
Ketel, grandson of Ivo de Tailbois, to the abbey of St.
Mary at York for tlie support of the priory of Wetheral.
On the suppression of the monastic institutions the
advowson was given to the dean and chapter of Carlisle,
from whom it has passed to the Ecclesiastical Commis-
sioners, in whom the patronage is at present vested.

802

WEST WABD.

The living is valued in the King's Book at £ 11 18s. ] +d. ,
and was certified to the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty as of the clear yearly value of £45. At the
enclosure of the commons, about the latter end of the
last cciiturj-, land was given in lieu of the tithes of the
towiisliips of Morland, Bolton, Great Stickland, Sleagill,
and Thrimby, and the tithes of tlie other townships
have since been commuted for a yearly rent charge.
The present value of the living is about £150 a year.
The parish registers commence in 1038.

Bectobs.— Gilbert ; Walter; Thomas.

TiCABS.— Eichard de Agneta, 1330; Michael , T^34;

John de Warwyke, 1316 ; Henry de Eillington, 1310 ; Henry

, 1332 ; Henry de Appleby, 1331 ; Eichard de Haveringtou,

1334 ; John Jlurrays, 1363 ; William de Laysingby, 1363 ;
John Bray, 1363 ; John Eichemont, 1424 ; Alexander Hall,
1513; John Blythe, died 1562 ; George Neville, 1562; Thomas
Warivick, 1567 ; William Hall, 1 624 ; Piercy Burton, 1660 ; John
Hutchinson, 1669; Michael Hudson, 1679; William Atkinson,
1680 ; James Eickerby, 1720 ; John Brown, 1 743 ; Daniel
Broeklebank, 1757 ; John Jackson, 1773 ; William Monthouse,
1811; William Eice Markham, 1828.

The Wesleyan Methodists and the Society of Friends
have places of worship here ; to the latter a burial
ground is attached.

In Catholic times a chapel dedicated to the Blessed
Virgin appears to have stood near the Ly\'ennet, about
half way between Morland and King's Bleaburn, at a
place now called Chapel Garth, but no remains of it are
now visible. In 1424 there was a dispute between the
vicar of Morland and the prior of Wetheral, concerning
the oblations in the chapel, and half an acre of land
lying upon Little Aynesbcrgh, which was referred to the
arbitration of the abbot of St. Mary at York, who
awarded the same to the prior.

CUAEITIES.

School. — The school of Morland possesses an endow-
ment of £'19 a year, arising from land given by the
dean and chapter of Carlisle, in lieu of the wood with
which, as lords of the manor of Morland, they were
bound to provide the tenants. The school is attended
by about fifty children, who pay from one to seven
shillings each per quarter; should the total income of
the school from the endowment and the school fees fall
short of £00 a year, the deficiency is made up by the
vicar, and paid to the master. A female and infant
school in the village is partly supported by Mrs.
Markham.

Atkinson's Charity. — Mr. Atkinson of Low Hall be-
queathed the sum of £20, to be employed for ever as a
poor stock, and the interest thereof to be distributed
yearly, in Morland Church, to twelve of the most needy

widows, or other aged persons, within the township of
Morland. This legacy, with the addition of a few
pounds more, given by some unknown persons, was laid
out in the purchase of several parcels of land in the
township of Morland, the rent of which, amounting to
about £3 10s. a year, is distributed as directed. For
the other charities of the parish see the respective
townships.

A library of 300 volumes and a reading room have
been established here by the vicar.

king's meabuen.

The area of this township is 2,381 acres, and its
rateable value is £1,184. The number of inhabitants
in 1801 was 378; in 1811, 168; in 1821, 170; in
1831, 203 ; in 1841, 200 ; and in 1851, 216; princi-
pally resident in the village of Iving's Meaburn. The
soil here is loamy, with a subsoil of clay and limestone.

The manor of King's Meaburn derived its name from
its being held by the crowu on the forfeiture of Sir
Hugh de Morville, and was so named to distinguish it
from Mauld's Meaburn, the other moiety of the ancient
manor of Meaburn. This manor was granted, with
the other portions of the barony of Westmoreland, to
Robert de Veteripont by King John, and has descended
with that barony, Sir Pachard Tuftou, Bart., being the
present lord. The landowners are Robert Addison,
Esq., Robert J. Addison, Esq., Robert BuiTa, Esq.,
Rev. W. Airey, Robert Addison, Esq., and several
small proprietors. Sir Hugh de Morville gave to the
priory of Carlisle thirty-two acres in Milbume Field, in
this township, with the meadow at the head of two corn
lands, and common of pasture for the cattle of their
men. The priory of Wetheral also had some lands
here, granted to it by John de Ravensby.

The village of King's Meaburn is pleasantly situated
on the east bank of the Lyvennet rivulet, about two
miles east-by-south of Morland. Here is a school, a
small neat building, erected and endowed by subscrip-
tion la 1831. The income from the endowment is
£8 10s. a year, which, with the pence of the childi-en,
supports the school.

CHAMTrES.

Addison s Charity. —The sum of £15 is said to have
been left by Nanny Addison, the interest thereof to be
distributed amongst the poor of the township not receiv-
ing parish relief.

Donor unlinown. — This township also possesses the
sum of £3, the interest of which is given to the poor.

The Lyvennet rivulet separates this township from
that of Morland.

MORLAND PAEISH.

803

MEWBT.

In 1801 Newby contained 253 inhabitants ; iulSll,
298; in 1821,338; in 1831, 300; in 1811,284; and
in 1851, 279. The area of the township is 2,857 acres,
and its rateable value £2,350. The soil here varies
considerably, some is a strong loam, with a clayey
subsoil, while other parts ai'e a rocky limestone. Agri-
culture is the principal employment of the inhabitants.
There is a thin seam of coal here, formerly worked for
lime burning.

The manor of Newby, or Newby Stones, as it is some-
times called, does not appear to have been comprised in
Westmoreland barony. It seems to have been held
by a family who bore the name of De Newby, but we
possess no information respecting them. In 1518-19,
Richard Vernon, of Nether Haddon, Derbyshire, occurs
as holding of the king, in capitc, sixteen messuages and
300 acres of laud, in Newby. The Nevinsons of Newby
are firet mentioned in 1556-7 ; they continued to hold
the manor for several generations ; but it came ulti-
mately to the Lowthers, the Earl of Lonsdale being the
present lord ; besides whom Matthew Betham, Esq.,
Rev. Mr. Courtney, Miss Straughan, and others, are the
landowners. Newby Hall, the residence of the Nevin-
sons, is an ancient structure, with the arms of the family
(three eagles, displayed with a chewon azure, on a shield
argent) sculptured in stone over the door.

The village of Newby is five miles north-by-east of
Shap. There is a Wesleyan chapel here, erected in
1848.

Towcett is a small hamlet in this township, about
three miles south-west of Newby.

The Society of Friends have a burial ground here.

There is a corn-mill on the Newby Beck.

SLEAGILL.

The area of Sleagill is included with those of Mor-
land and Bolton townships ; its rateable value is £779
12s. 4d. The population in 1801, was 314 ; in 1811,
138; in 1821, 157; in 1831, 184; in 1841, 153;
and in 1851 , 1 23. The soil here is loamy.

The manor of Sleagill seems to have been anciently
included in that of Newby, aud in the reign of Edward
II. is described as " Sleagill, in the hamlet of Newby."
It forms part of the barony of Kendal. Sleagill was
formerly held by a family bearing the local name, from
whom it passed, by grant, to the Staffoles. In the
reigu of Charles I. William Fayrer occurs as holding
some messuages and tenements in Sleagill, which were
held of the king as of his manor of Kendal, called the
mar<juis fee, by knights' service. The Blenkinsops of
Helbeck seem to have had considerable property here.

In 1670, William ilawson, with the consent of the dean
and chapter of Carlisle, gave a lease of the tithes of
Sleagill to the vicarage of Penrith. The manor is now
held by the Earl of Lonsdale. The landowners are
the Rev. Edward Salkeld, John Twhaites, Esq.,
Thomas Buck, Esq., Robert Salkeld, Esq., Miss M.
Braithwaite, and others.

The village of Sleagill is seven miles west-by-south
of Appleby. There is a school here, erected in 1858,
at the sole expense of Miss Braithwaite, of Low Mill
Flat, in this township, who also supplies the children
with books and other school requisites. There is also
a school in the village for gurls and infanta.

cuAumEs.

Itobinsoiis Cluirily. — Christopher Robinson, by will,
dated March 22nd, 1750, left two closes in the parish
of Crosby Ravensworth, upon tmst that the rents should
be distributed annually among the poor of Sleagill. The
income of this charity now amounts to £'6 a year, which,
Yfith £0 added by Miss Braithwaite, is given to the poor
of the township.

Lord Wharton's Bible Charity. — Five copies of the
Bible, bound up with the Common Prayer, are received
annually from the trustees of Lord Wharton's Charity,
for poor children of Sleagill.

GREAT STRICKLAND.

The area of this township is 2,265 acres, and its rate-
able value £1,517. In 1811 it comprised 211 inhabi-
tants ; in 1811, 241 ; in 1821, 246 ; in 1831, 243 ; in
1841, 277 ; aud iu 1851, 345, who reside principally
in the vOlage. The township is clean and healthy, and
many of the inhabitants are remarkable for their longev-
ity. The Lancaster and Carhsle railway runs through
the township.

Great and Little Strickland form one manor, and
from it the Stricklands of Sizergh, who resided here
for many generations, derive their name. About the
j time of Henry VI. a family of the name of Fallowfield
became possessed of Strickland, but whether by mar-
riage, purchase, or grant, we ai'e not informed. In the
reigu of James I., Richard Fallowfield, Esq., of Strick-
land Hall, manied Helen, daughter of Sii- Christopher
Lowther, Kiit., and by her had a daughter and hen-ess,
who became the wife of John Dalston, Esq, of
Acorn Bank. Chiistopher, son of this John Dalston,
sold Great Strickland to Sir John Lowther, from whom
it has descended to the Earl of Lonsdale, who is also
the principal landowner ; but there are many resident
yeomen.

The village of Great Strickland is about six miles

804

south-south-east of Penrith. Here is an old Quakei-s'
chapel, with burial ground attached. A school was
erected here in 1790, with money belougiug to the
township. In 1848 a handsome new school, with
teacher's residence, was buUt by Mrs. Sai-ah Plummer,
at a cost of £500. The same lady also endowed it with
an estate, which now produces £30 a year. The average
attendance is forty-five. The girls' school has an endow-
ment of £i 15s. 2d.

Poor's Land. — This township possesses some land in
Morland, which has been purchased for £22, and the
rent is distributed with Stephenson's Charity, as here-
after described.

Fletcher's Charity. — William Fletcher, by will, dated
December 1st, 1756, left £10, to be appUed for buying
books, or paying for the education of poor children.
(See Stephenson's Charity.)

Stephenson's Charity. — Wilham Stephenson, by will,
dated 23rd March, 1797, left £20 on trust, the interest

to be applied in putting to school poor children ; and
should there be any surplus, he dii-ected it to be given
to the poor of the township. Of this legacy £10 was
expended in the purchase of the poor's land as above ;
and the remainder was laid out, together with £10 left
by William Fletcher as before - mentioned ; and £20
borrowed from a fund belonging to the township, called
the Bull Stock, making in the whole £40, in the pur-
chase of land, which, with the poor's land, produces
about £4 6s. 6d. a year, out of which 17s. is paid
yearly as the interest of £22 7s. 6d., being the money
advanced by the township for the purchase. Out of
the remainder, £1 is paid towards the education of
poor chQdren, as the interest of WilUam Stephenson's
money ; and the residue is divided among poor people
at Christmas.

There is a corn-mill on the river Leeth, in this
township, the property of the lord of the manor.

Strickland House is the residence of Thomas Fallow-
field Lougrigg, Esq.

BOLTON CHAPELRY.

This chapelry comprises no dependant townships. Its area is included in the townships of Morland and Sleagill ; its
rateable value is £2,157 12s. lid. The population in 1801 was 324 ; in 1811, 365 ; in 1821, 445 ; m 1831, 391 ;
in 1841, 383 ; and in 1851, 384. The soil here is principally a strong clay.

The first recorded possessor of Bolton is Ralph
Baron of Greystoke, who, as we learn from an inquisi-
tion taken in 1314, held at that time Dufton, Bolton,
Brampton, and Yanwath. In 1320 the Derwent-
waters occur as holding Bolton under the Greystokes.
The ne.\t mesne tenants mentioned are the Rat-
cliffs, who held of the Greystokes as the Greystokes
held of the Cliffords. The manor was subsequently
purchased by the Fletchers of Hutton, and is now held
by the Earl of Lonsdale. The landowners are the Earl
of Lonsdale, the heirs of the late Richard Tinkler, Esq. ;
John Dent, Esq. ; Robert Harrison, Esq. ; Ralph Bird,
Esq. ; Robert Addison, Esq. ; William Brougham, Esq. ;
B. C. Caton, Esq. ; and others.

The village of Bolton is situated on the west bank of
the Eden, four miles north-west-by-north of Appleby.
In ancient times its name was written Boelthum, Boel-
tum, Bovelthum, and Bothcltum.

THE CHAPEL.

Bolton chapel, dedicated to All Saints, is a low antique
building, situated near the centre of the village. It

consists of nave and chancel, with a small belfry, con-
taining two bells. The east window is filled with stained
glass, on which the Crucifi.xiou and the Four Evangelists
are represented. The chapel underwent considerable
repairs about twelve years ago ; it will accommodate 160
persons. In ancient times this chapel was worth only
£4 10s. a year; viz., £3 paid by the vicar of Morland, and
thirty shillings arising " from the produce of the yard,
surplice fees, and the tithes of garths, chickens, eggs,
ducks, hemp, and flax in the lordship of Bolton ; " but
since 1 753 it has been augmented with £1,000, of which
£800 was received from Queen Anne's Bounty in 1754,
1761, and 1785, and it200 was given by the Countess
Dowager Gower. Two estates were purchased in Bolton
with the £800 named above, the remainder was expended
in the purchase of the Searside estate at Ortou. The
Derwentwater family had a chantry in this chapel. On
the enclosure of the common this townsliip was exonera-
ted from all tithes. The living is a perpetual curacy
in the patronage of the vicar of I\Iorlaud, and' is worth
about £80 a year.

THEIMBY CHAPELRY.

805

There is a small parsonage house ; hut the incum-
hent resides at Longmarton.

The Wesleyans erected a chapel here in 1818. It
was afterwards occupied by the Wesleyan Associa-
tion, and being purchased b\- John Dent, Esq., in
1810, is now designated the United Wesleyan Free
Church.

School. — Bolton school has been endowed with bene-
factions amounting to J£312, the principal of which are
£40 left in 1731 by James Hanson; £10 by Elizabeth
Hanson, his wife; £40 by Joseph Railton, in 1702;
£50 by William Bowness, in 1762; £50 by Michael
Richardson, in 1765 ; £50 by Nicholas Dent, in 1783 ;
£2, by John Fallowficld, in 1804. The yearly interest
of this money amounts to £14, for which thirteen of the
poorest children in the township are taught free. The
present school is a neat building, erected in 1856, on
the site of the old school, at a cost of between £500 and
£000, defrayed by the late Richard Tinkler. The
average attendance is about skty children.

Poor Stock and Chapel Stock. — From the parish books
we learn that there was, in 1723, an ancient chapel
stock, the interest of which amounted annually to 8s.
or 10s., and an ancient poor stock, amounting to £15
or £10. £ 10 was taken from each of these stocks and

added to the £200 with which the estate at Scarside
was purchased (see chapel); a portion of the proceeds of
which are devoted to the repairs of the chapel and to
the poor.

Bowness's Charity. — William Bo\Tness, by will, in
1709, left a rent charge of 10s. a year to the poor of
the chapelry.

Blamyre's Charity. — John Blamyre, in 17] 3, left £5,
the interest to be given to the poor of Bolton.

In connection with the school there is a library,
established in 1854, which now comprises upwai-ds of
900 volumes.

The principal residences in the chapelry are Eden
Grove, Captain Tinkler; Crossrigg Hall, Robert Addi-
son, Esq. ; Elm House, John Dent, Esq.

Builly Castle, now a farm-house, about a mile and a
half west of Appleby, is in this manor. It is supposed
to have been erected in the twelfth century, by John
Builly, whose daughter and heiress married the first
Robert de Veteripont, but it was the property of the
Bishop of Carlisle in 1256, as appears by a deed relat-
ing to the vicarial tithes of St. Michael's Appleby, exe-
cuted there in that year. It has since continued to be
held by the successive bishops of Carlisle.

About a quarter of a mile east of the village the
Eden is crossed by a good iron bridge, erected in 1816.

THRIMBY CHAPELRY.

This chapelry comprises the townships of Thrimby and Little Strickland.

THEI.MBY.

The area of this township is 1,500 acres, and its
rateable value is £2,049. The number of inhabitants
in 1801 was 60; in 1811, 79; in 1821, 62; in 1831,
81 ; in 1841, 60 ; and in 1851, 69. The township is
intersected by the Lancaster and Carlisle railway.

This manor seem to have been possessed by the
Thrimby family at a veiy early period, some of them
occur in the reign of King John. In the reign of his
successor, Henry in., John, son of William de Thrimby,
gave to the priory of Wetheral certain lands and a
grange at Thrimby. The manor came afterwards to
the Harringtons, who held it in capite under the Rich-
mond fee of the barony of Kendal. It came subse-
quently to the Lowthers, and is now held by the Earl
of Lonsdale, who is also the principal landowner.

The hamlet of Thrimby is about two miles north-
east of Morland.

LITTLE STEICKLAXD.

This township contains 772 acres, and its rateable
value is £1,044. The population in 1801 was 98 ; in
1811, 102; in 1821, 115; in 1831, 121; in 1841.
134; and in 1851, 135. For an account of the manor
see Great Strickland, page 803. A branch of the
Crackenthorpe family appeal's to have resided at Little
Stricldaud for several generations ; and in the reign of
Charles II. Thomas Fletcher, Esq., had a good estate
here. The Earl of Lonsdale has a corn-mill here on
the river Leeth.

The hamlet of Little Strickland is three miles north
of Shap.

THE CHAPEL.

Thrimby chapel, situated in this township, was
rebuilt in 1814, at the expense of the Earl of Lonsdale
and the incumbent, the farmers giring their services
in the carting of materials. It is a small unpretending

806

WEST WAUD.

structure. The original chapel wae quite deserted, and
dilapidated for many years prior to 1681, when Thomas
Fletcher left a yearly rent charge of £'10 to be paid
out of property in Little Strickland, for the benefit of
the curate and the schoolmaster, which offices were to
be flUed by one man, who was to remain unmarried as
long as he officiated, unless a dispensation was granted
to him by a majority of the trustees. It has also been
augmented with £30 by the Ecclesiastical Commis-
sioners. The vicar of Morland is patron of the per-
petual curacy, which has been four times augmented
from Queen Anne's Bounty, amounting to £800, one
half of which was expended in the purchase of the
Stouygill estate, in Crosby Ravensworth, and the
other half remains at interest. The living, in the

patronage of the vicar of Morland, is now worth about
£80 a year.

School. — Little Strickland and Thrimby school pos-
sesses an endowment of £5, being half of the £10
bequeathed by Mr. Fletcher, as above-mentioned, to the
chapelry. The average number of children in atten-
dance is about twenty.

Fletchers Charity. — Mary Fletcher, widow of Thomas
Fletcher, left by ^\t11 £10, the interest of which she
directed should be distributed yearly amongst the poor
of the township.

Cowper's Charity. — Thomas Cowper, in 1799, left
the interest of £5 for the use of the poor.

SHAP PAEISH.

The parish of Shap is bounded on the north by those of Morland, Lowtber, and Bampton ; on the west by Bampton,
Barton, and Kendal; on the south by Orton and Crosby Ravensworth; and on the east by Ci-osby Ravensworth and
Morland. It is a mountainous district, about five miles and a half in length and four in breadth, and comprises
within its hmits several deep and fertile vales, watered by a number of rivulets, the principal feeders of the rivers Low-
tber and Leeth, and the lake of Haweswater. The manors of Birkbeck Fells and Fawcett Forest are partly in this parish.
At Thomshap, Rosgill Beck, and Mosdale are excellent slate quarries. For parochial purposes the parish is divided
into four constableries, viz., Shap-with-Keld, Rasat, Tailbert, and Thornsliap : Hardendale-with-Wastdale ; Mardale-
with-Swindale; and Rosgill-with-Wet-Sleddale. Its area is 27,770 acres. The population in 1801 was 828 ; in 1811
795 ; in 1891, 969; in 1831, 1084 ; in 1841, 996; and in 1851, 1,009.

to Robert Lowtber, Esq., from whom it has descended
to the Earl of Lonsdale, the present proprietor, besides
whom Thomas Clarke, Esq. ; Adam Potts, Esq, ;
Thomas Wilkinson, Esq.; James Lewis, Esq.; Walter
Parker, Esq.; Major Salmond, and others, are the
landowners.

In the deep secluded vale of the Lowther, about a
mile west of the town of Shap, are the venerable and
time-honoured ruins of Shap Abbey, one of those struc-
tures which may be justly regarded as the great land-
marks Hxei in the history of our country. The abbeys
of England stand like monumental pillars in the sU'eam
of time, inscribed with the names of her native chivalry
and early hierarchy, whose patriotic deeds and works of
piety they were raised to witness and perpetuate. The
community of Shap lormed a branch of the Pncmon-
stratensian order, founded in 1120 at Pra'monstratum,
in France, by St. Norbert, archbishop of Jlagdcburg.
The members of this institute were also called White
Canon, from their habit, which was a white cassock,
with a white rochet over it, a long white cloak, and a
white cap. They were brought to Englaud shortly

The rateable value of this township is £5,642 ; its
area and population are returned with the parish. The
soil here is chiefly loam upon a subsoil of limestone and
sand. Agriculture is the principal employment of the
inhabitants ; some, however, are employed in the slate
quarries at Thomshap. The Lancaster and CarUsle
railway runs through the township, and has a station,
with coal depots, &c., on the south of the village.

The manor of Shap belonged in ancient times to the
Culwen, or Curwen family, who held it under the
Cliffords, lords of Westmoreland. In the 4th Edward
III. (1.300-1) Sir Gilbert de Culwen, Knt., re-leased to
the abbey of Shap all his right in certain lands and
tenements in Shap. In 1422 the manor was held
jointly by the abbot of Shap and Christopher Curwen ;
and subsequently the whole manor came into the
possession of the abbey, by gift, probably, of the Cur-
wens. On the suppression of the monasteries, the
manor was granted to Lord Wharton, and the heirs
male of his body, and continued in the possession of
the Wharton family till the Duke of M' iiarton sold it

SHAP PABISH.

807

after 1120, and first settled at Newhouse, in Lincoln-
shire. They soon began to increase in numbers, and
to enlarge the sphere of their operations. Some of
them proceeded to the north of England, and settled
at Preston Patrick, where lands were given to them by
Thomas, son of Gospatric. From causes with which
we are now unacquainted, the community removed from
Preston Patrick to Shap, or Heppe, as it was then and
long afterwards called, where a church and abbey were
erected and dedicated to God, xmder the invocation of
St. Mary Magdalene. The founder endowed the abbey
with land and various privileges and immunities, which
were considerably augmented by gifts from other per-
sons in various parts of England and Scotland.' The
abbey was not exempt from the jurisdiction of the
ordinary. The bishop of the diocese admitted the
abbots, who took the customary oath of canonical obedi-
ence. Shap Abbey continued to flourish, subject to
many vicissitudes, until the period of the change of
religion in this country. It escaped dissolution in
1535-6, but four years afterwards was surrendered by
Eichard Evenwood, the last abbot, who received a pen-
sion of £40. The other members of the community
and the pensions were as follow : — Hugh Watsonne,
Robert Barlande, John Addison, Edward Michael, and
Edmund Carter, j£6 each ; Martin Macrethe, John
Dawstone, and Eichard Mill, £5 each ; John BeO,
£5 Gs. 8d.; George Ellerston, Anthony Johnson, John
Eode, and Ealph Watson, £i each. The valuation
of the abbey at the time of its suppression amounted to
£154 7s. 7id. a year ; the community numbered twenty
members. The names of those given above are those

1 Thomas, son of Gospatric, by charter, gave to God and St. Mary
Magdalene, and the canons of Preston of the Premonstratensian order,
a portion of his lands at Preston, in Kendal, to build a mansion for
the said canons, to wit, his whole desmene park there, and also other
lands, specifying the respective metes and bonnds. He granted
to them ako as much of his woods as they had a mind to take, and
also as much of the bark of such wood as they should cut down
without the view of his foresters, and mastage also for their hogs, and
the tithe of his pannage, and liberty to grind at his m ill there moulter
free, whensoever they should come. The same Thomas subse-
quently granted to the same commimity, on its removal to Shap, a
considerable quantity of land, with pastiu^ge for sixty cows, twenty
mares, and -500 sheep, and for five yoke of oxen. He also gave
them wood for the abbey, for timber, for fire, hedging, and other
necessaries. His son, of the same name confirmed these grants,
and on his demise bis widow gave nine acres of land, in the vUle
of Heppe, to the abbot and canons. In the 13th King John (1211-12),
Eobert de Teteripont, being then baron of Westmoreland, confirmed
to the abbey of Shap the grant of Shap and also of RenegiU, which
had been made by Maude, his mother, and Ivo, his brother, and
he granted further to the abbey the grange of Jlilnebum, and the
tithes of all his mills in Westmoreland, and of all the removal of
beasts in his forest in Westmoreland taken by him or bis men.
.John de Veteripont, son of this Robert, ?ave the hospital of St.
Nicholas, near Appleby, to Shap Abbey, and mis grant was confirmed
by the Bishop of CarUsle, upon condition of the community of Shap

who were living and in receipt of pensions at the begin-
ning of the reign of Queen Mary, 1553.

The abbey church appears to have been a spacious
structure, but the large tower is the only part now
standing, the other portions having entirely disappeared.
In 18-^5 extensive foundations of buildings were discov-
ered on the south side of the abbey, near which the
pillar of an ancient bridge may be distinguished in the
middle of the river. Thomas, son of Gospatric, men-
tioned above, was buried in Shap Abbey, as were also
several of the Clifford family.

In the vicinity of Shap are two of those rude struc-
tures to which no certain date can be assigned, and
which arc therefore usually referred to the primitive
times of the Druids. Karl Lofts, the name of one, con-
sists of two parallel lines of unhewn masses of granite,
half a mile long by sixty or seventy feet broad. At the
south end of the enclosure, about two miles from Shap,
there was a circle about forty feet in diameter, consist-
ing of thirteen blocks of granite, the largest seven to
eight feet high ; but this interesting memorial of bye-
gone days was destroyed in the formation of the Lan-
caster and Carlisle railway ; and it is probable that, in
a few years more, what now remains of Karl Lofts will
disappear altogether. Many of the stones have already
been carried off for building purposes, or some other
" base uses." At a place called Gunnerskeld Bottom
there is a circle of large stones, supposed to be a sepul-
chral cairn.

The village of Shap, anciently Hep, or Heppe, extends
about a mile along the great high road between Penrith
and Kendal, on the western side of the Lancaster and

supportingtbree lepers in the said hospital for ever. The same John de
Veteripont gave to the canons of Shap a parcel of his demesne land
in the field of Knock Salcock. Eobert de Veteripont, son of John,
gave to the said abbey four marks a year out of his rents at .\skham and
Milneburn. Ealph, son of Adam de Bothelton, gave certain lands at
Bolton, as did also Adam, son of William de Derwentwater, Uctred,
son of Simon de Bothelton, Henry de Threlkeld and Walter, son oi
Thomas de Bothelton. The abbey had also possessions at Gargrave
in Craven. It had also the appropriated church of Johnston in
Annandale, which was confirmed to them by William, son of Walter
de Lindsay. Adam, sou of Cghtred, gave lands at High Kuipe. Sir
Eichard de Askeby, Knt,, gave several parcels of land at Ormside.
William de Hoff gave to the abbey a messuage in Appleby. Thomas,
son of Henry de Eedeman, confirmed to the abbey two oxgangs of
land in the vill of Appleby, which Xorman, his brother, had received
from John de Veteripont, for which the abbot and convent were to
render to the said Thomas, and his heirs, three barbed arrows, or
one penny yearly on the feast of St. Lawrence, and doing for the
same fore'igu service. In 1-309 Margaret, widow of Sir Hugh de Low-
ther, gave all her lands in Westmoreland to Shap Abbey. These lands,
after a period of near 400 years came back to the Lowther9,wheii the
abbey possessions were purchased by that famUy. Besides these
and many other granU of land, the abbey had the rectories and
advowsons of tbe churches of Warcop, Bampton, and Shap, and also
the manor of Shap, as above stated.

808

WEST WARD.

Carlisle railway, ten miles and a haK south-by-east of
Penrith, and sixteen miles north-east of Keudal. It
contains two inns and about 1 50 detached houses. In
1087 Philip lord Wharton obtained a charter for a
weekly market liere on Wednesdays, and three fairs
yearly, viz.: — on the 23rd and 24th of April, 1st and
2nd of August, and the 17th and 18th of September, but
these fairs have long been discontinued, and the only
one worthy of the name is now held here on the 4th of
May ; there is another on the 28th of September. The
market also has become almost obsolete ; the old cross,
or market house, is now occupied as a school.

THE CHT7ECH.

Shap church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an ancient
edifice, in the Norman style, consisting of nave, aisles,
chancel, and low embattled tower containing three
bells. The church was restored and repaired in 1829,
when a new gallery, containing 100 sittings, was
erected. In consequence of a gi'ant having been ob-
tained from the Incorporated Society for Building
Churches, Ac, these sittings were declared free and
unappropriated. There is a curious font standing
against one of the pillars at the west end. The families
of Ball, Holme, and others, are commemorated by mural
monuments. Shap church was rectorial till it was
given to the abbey by Thomas, son of Gospatric, when
it became a vicarage. The appropriation was confirmed
by several bishops of CarHsle, with the exception of
tlie altarage. It is valued in the King's Book at
£8 15s. 7Jd. Nicolson and Burn tell us " This
vicarage being so small, few persons have been willing
to be at the expense of institution and induction ; but
it hath been generally suffered to go in lapse, and sup-
plied by curates under a sequestration. But having
received augmentations by the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty, it hath since become necessary to have
vicars canonically appointed." It has received grants
amounting to £1,300 from the governors of Queen
Anne's Bounty, with whom £900 still remain at four
per cent, interest ; the remainder, with £200 given by
the Countess Dowager Gower, was many years ago laid
out in the purchase of two estates, one at Staveley, in
this county, and the other in the parish of Crosthwaitc,
in Cumberland. At the enclosure of the commons in
1820, the vicarial tithes were commuted for an allot-
ment of three-and-a-half acres of land, and the rectorial,
which liavc been long annexed to Lowthcr rectory, for
an allotment of 223 acres. The patronage has descended
with the manor, and is at present possessed by the Earl
of Lonsdale. The living is now worth about £88 a
year.

VicAKS.— Walter Ae Ditton, died 1295 ; William de Kirkedal,
1295 J Thomas de Wynton, 1319; John de Eichmund, resigned
1312; John de Langeton, 1342; Alexander English occurs
15U ; John Whinfell, died 1574 ; John Brockbank, 1574 ;
William Langhom, 1759 ; James H olme, 1775 ; J. Eowlandson,
1819; James Simpson, 1857.

The parsonage house is a plain residence, on the soutli
side of the church.

The AVesleyan Methodists have a chapel here.

Shap possesses a spacious school, erected iu 1838,
by the Earl of Lonsdale, who also endowed it with
£500, which has since been augmented by the donations
of private individuals. The Earl of Lonsdale also pays
£20 a year for the free education of twenty-five children.
The endowment of the school produces £25 1 7s. a year.
In connexion with this school is one for girls, held in
the Old Market Hall, and endowed with £13 a year.

Poor's Land. — There is a field called the Poor Hagg,
in Wet Sleddale, containing between twenty and thu'ty
acres of rough and wet ground, the rent of which has
been for many years applied for charitable purposes
among poor householders.

School. — The master of Shap school receives 7s. 6d.
annually out of the Poor Hagg just mentioned.

Lord Wharton's Charity. — The vicar of Shap receives
annually about twenty Bibles, with tracts on the
Catechism, from the trustees of Lord W^harton's
Charity. A sermon is preached every third year at
Shap as directed by Lord Wharton's will, for which the
vicar receives ten shillings.

Holme's Charity. — Gertrude Holme, widow of the
Rev. Thomas Holme, of Wellingborough, by will, dated
February 20th, 1782, left a number of shares in the
Newport Pagnell and Kettering turnpike trust, the
produce of which she decided should be divided amongst
the poor relations of her husband of the name of Holme,
resident in the parish of Shap.

It is traditionally stated in Shap that the ancestors
of the Great Washington were natives of this parish.

Egdale is a hamlet near the source of the Lowthcr,
two miles and a half north-west-by-north of Shap. Keld,
or Keilde, is an ancient village near the ruined abbey,
on the oast bank of the Lowther, tliree quarters of a
mile west of Shap. Here are the ruins of a small
chapel which servo as a cow-house. The other hamlets
arc Rasat, two and a half miles west of Shap ; Tailbcrt,
two and a half miles wcst-by-south ; and Thornshap.
three quarters of a mile south-west.

Thornthwaite was formerly an extensive forest, and

SHAP PAKISH.

809

belonged successively to the Curvvens, Howards, War-
wicks, and Hasels, from the latter of -whom it was
purcbased by the Lowthers.

IIAEDENDALE.

The area and population ai'c returned with the parish ;
the rateable value is £628 Us. The soil here is generally
poor, the greater portion of the township consisting of
moor and fells. Hardendale and Wastdale form a joint
manor, which formerly belonged to Byland Abbey, in
Yorkshire, but by whom it was given to that house we are
not informed, though Thomas, son of Gospatric, is gener-
ally supposed to have been the donor. On the suppres-
sion of the religious houses, the manor was granted by
Henry VIII. to Christopher Crackenthorpe, Esq., of
Newbiggin, from whom it has descended to the present
proprietor, AVilliam Crackenthorpe, Esq. The Earl of
Lonsdale, Richard Ferguson, and Lady Howard, are
the principal landowners.

The hamlet of Hardendale is one mile east of Shap.
])r. John Mills, chaplain in ordinary to Charles II., was
born here, and is known for his edition of the Greek
Testament.

Wastdale is four miles south-by-west of Shap. Near
the foot of AVastdale are Shap Wells.

For area, population, &c., see the parish returns. The
soil here' is fertile ; but the greater portion of the town-
ship is used for grazing purposes.

This township is included in the forest of Thornthwaite,
which extends into Shap and Bampton parishes ; the
Earl of Lonsdale is lord of the manor of Thornthwaite
forest. The landowners are William Marshall, Esq.,
Rev. Thomas Holme, and John Holme, Esq. There
is no village or hamlet in the township, the houses being
all detached.

THE CHAPEI..

Mardale chapel occupies a most picturesque situation,
one mile south of the head of Haweswater, and seven
miles south-west-by-west of Shap. It is a small edifice,
surrounded by beautiful old yew trees, and in the back
ground are the " everlasting hills." The living has been
augmented with £800 from Queen Anne's Bounty, and
£75 given by different individuals. Part of the money
was expended in the purchase of two small estates at
Kentmere and Rosgill, now let for £94 a year. The
income is now about £100 a year. The registers com-
mence in 1684. The vicar of Shan is patron. All
the rites of the Church of England, .r-'.li the exception
of marriage, are performed here.

Incumbents. — Richard Hobson was minister here from 1749
till 1799; John Bowstead, from 1813 to 1830; John Eowland-
son, vicar of Shap, attended from 1814 till 1853, when the Key.
John Holme, the present incumbent, was inducted.

There is no parsonage. The present incumbent has
erected a handsome house here at a cost of £1,200,
exclusive of the site. It stands at the foot of Castle
Crag, and commands extensive views of the surround-
ing country.

There is a free school at Measand in this chapelry,
but in the parish of Bampton.

Chapel Hill is the residence of John Holme, Esq.,
whose ancestors are said to have resided in this town-
ship since the time of the Norman conquest.

A pleasure fair is held here annually on Wliit-
Monday.

Greeuhead is a hamlet in this township, about a mile
and a half south of Haweswater.

EOSGILL.

The rateable value of this township, inclusive of
Mardale and Swindale, is £294 ; its area and popula-
tion, not having as yet been returned separately, are
included in the parish returns.

The manor of Rosgill was anciently held by a family
bearing the local name, one of whom, John de Rosgill,
occurs as a witness to a grant of lands at Thrimby in
the reign of Henry III. In the reign of Richard H.
it was brought in marriage to the Salkelds of Corby
Castle, who continued possessors till the 7th Charles
I. (1631-2), when Dorothy, sister of Richard Salkeld,
brought it in marriage to the Christians of Unerigg, in
Cumberland, by whom it was afterwards sold to the
Lowthers ; the Earl of Lonsdale is the present lord,
and the principal landowner.

The village of Rosgill is situated on the east bank of
the Lowther, two and a half miles north-west of Shap.

SWINDALE.

This township comprises the narrow vale of the same
name, and contains only a few dispersed houses, about
four and a half miles south-west of Shap. It forms
part of the Earl of Lonsdale's manor of Thornthwaite ;
the landowners are the Rev. Thomas Sewell, Joseph
Abbott, John Fell, Rev. Mr. Tinkler, and others.

THE CHAPEL.

Swindale chapel is a small old building, the west end
of which serves as a school. It was erected in 1749,
and was repaired and newly roofed in 1855. The Uving
has received several augmentations from Queen Anne's
Bounty, with part of which land was purchased in 1823,

810

WEST WAED.

and the remainder (£800) is still at interest in the
Bounty OiBce ; it is now worth j£6-i a year, besides a
house and nineteen acres of land. The vicar of Shap
is patron; and the Rev. Thomas Sewell the present
incumbent.

CHAMTY.

The School.— Thom&s Baxter, by will, dated 1703,
endowed Swindale school with lands for the gratuitous
education of the children of the township. The lands
were subsequently conveyed to the Earl of Lonsdale,
subject to a yearly rent-charge of £'25, to be paid to the
schoolmaster.

Mosdale, or Mosedale, is a bleak mountainous region,
between Swindale and Wet Sleddale, where there is a
slate quarry, four miles south-west of Shap.

of

WETSLEDD.\I.E.

Wetsleddale, which formerly belonged to the abbey
Shap, is a narrow dale, surrounded by lofty moun-

tains, and e.ttends from two to four miles south-south-
west of Shap. It is said to derive its name from the
frequency of wet weather here. The manorial rights
are possessed by the Earl of Lonsdale, besides whom
there are several small landowners.

BARONY OF KENDAL.

The Barony of Kendal comprises the whole of Keudal
aud Lonsdale Wards, with several manors in the other
divisions of the county, and that part of Lancashire
adjoining Westmoreland. It was given by William the
Conqueror to

Ivo DB Tailbois, brother of Fulk Earl of Anjou, who thus
became first baron of Kendal. Ivo de Tailbois gave the church
of Kirkbj Stephen and all tho churches in his barony to the
abbey of St. Mai-y at York. By his wife Elgiva, daughter of our
Saxon monarch Ethelred, he had a son,

Eeujeed, or Ethelked, second baron of Kendal, who was
succeeded by his son,

Ketel, third baron of Kendal. This baron married Christiana,
as appears by his grant of Morland to the abbey of St. Mary at
York, to which she was a witness. Ketel had three sons, Gilbert,
Orme, and William, but which of the two former was the eldest
is a subject of dispute. All the pedigrees of the Curwen family
(which derives its descent from Orme) make Orme the eldest;
but Nicolson and Burn will not concede this, in consequence of
the inheritance of tlie barony of Keudal having descended to
Gilbert. Ketel received from William de Meschines a grant of
Workington, Salter, Kelton, and Stockhouse ; and gave the
parish church of Workington, with two carucates of land and
a mill there, to the abbey of St. Mary at York. He was suc-
ceeded by his son,

GiLBEET, who thus became fourth baron of Kendal, whose son,

Wttt.tam de Tailbois, the fiftli baron, according to Dugdale,
from being governor of Lancaster Castle, assumed the surname
of Lancaster. This William was a great benefactor to many
religious houses, particularly to St. Bees, Fumess, Cockersand;
St. Leonai'd's, near Kendal ; and others. He also occurs as
founder of Conishead Priory. He married Gundred, daughter
of William Earl Warrenne, and by her had issue,

William de Lancaster, the second. This baron filled the
office of steward to Henry II. From an exchequer roll we leam
that he gave thirty marks to the king for permission to have a
duel with Gospatric, son of Orme, his relative. He married
Helwise de Stute\ille, by whom he bad an only daughter, Helwise,
who became the wife of Gilbert, son of Roger Fitz-Keinfred.
To this Gilbert, Richard I., in 1 189-90, granted the whole forest
of Westmoreland and of Kendal and of Furaess, with many
other privileges, inclusive of a weekly market at Kendal on
Saturday. By another grant from the sa:r.- king he obtained
lands in Levens, Farleton, Deton, Preston, Holme, Barton,

Henecaster, and Lupton, with the fishery belonging to the said
lands ; and all other liberties and privileges. lu his turn Gilbert
granted lands in Holme, Preston, and Huttou, to Thomas, son
of Gospatric. He took part with the barons against King John,
and, in consequence, had to pay a fine of 12,00U marks to obtun
his pardon. Gilbert died in 1719-20, leaving, besides three
daughters, a son and successor,

Wtti.tim de Lancaster, the third who took the name of De
Lancaster, together with the inheritance, from his mother. This
baron was justice itinerant for Cumberland in 1-225-6, and was
sherlfi' of Lancashire from 1233-4 to 1245-C. He confirmed the
grant made by his father to Thomas, son of Gospatiic ; he also
occurs as a benefactor to Fumess Abbey. In 1226-7 there was
a contest between Roger de Veteripont, sherifi" of the conn^,
and this WilUam de Lancaster, conoeming suit bemg made to
the county court by the latter and his tenants ; and by a fine
levied that year, William de Lancaster granted suits for his lands
to the county. By his will he directed his body to be buried in
the choir of the abbey church at Furness, near to the tomb of
WiUiam, his grandfather. By his wife, Agnes de Brus, he had
no issue, and consequently, on his demise, his estates passed to
his two sisters, Helwise and Alice, the former of whom received
for her share what was afterwards called the Marquis aud Lum-
ley Fee, and the latter what was subsequently known as the
Richmond Fee. We shall first notice

E\^t Jlit^onU ^tt.

Alice, sister of the last William de Lancastre, just mentioned,
was married to William de Lindesay ; and brought with her in
marriage one moiety of the barony of Kendal. They had a son,

Walter de Lyndesav, who died in the 56tli Henry III., at
which time he held, as found by inquisition, of the king in
capite, a moiety of Kirkby in Kendal. He had a son and heir,

Wllliaji de Lyndesaie, on whose death, in the 2nd Edward
I., the inquisition finds that he died " seised of the forest of
Gresmere, Langden, Troutbeck Forest, Applethwaite, Wynander-
mere, Eclesall, Skandall, Lyith, Crosthwayte, Stirkland Ketell,
Kirkeby in Kendall, Helsington, Kent Fishery, and Hoton in the
Hay." This WilMam had a son and heii',

Williaji de Lysdesay, concerning whom nothing is related,
except that he died without issue male, ha\ing only a daughter
and heir.

Christian de Lyndesey, who was married to Ingebam de
Goisnes, lord of Coucy, in France. They had a son WiUiam,

812

BARONY OF KENDAL.

bom in France, who after his father's death inherited his estate
there. They had a second son, Ingelram, born in England,
who died without issue ; and his brother William being an alien,
and thereby incapable to inherit, the estate escheated to the
crown. The aforesaid elder brother, William, hod two sons,
Ingelram, the elder, and William, both of them born in France.
Ingelram enjoyed the paternal estate there ; and the king
granted to WiUiam, the younger brother, his grandmother
Christian's estate in England, which William also died without
issue, and the estate again escheated to the crown. After which,
the said king, Edward III., in 1347, granted the same to John
de Coupland (of Coupland, in the county of Northumberland),
and Joau his wife during their lives. We have observed above
that the last William had an elder brother, Ingelram, who in-
herited the Coucy estate in France. This Ingeh-am had a son,
Ingelram, lord of Coucy, who married Isabel, daughter of
Edward III. ; and the king granted them the reversion of the
EngUsh estate, after the death of John de Coupland, and Joan
his wife, to them and the heirs of their body ; except the re-
version of the moiety of the manor of Ulverstone, which he gave
to the abbey of Furness. Ingelram de Coucy and Isabel his
wife, daughter of Edward III., had a daughter, Philippa, mar-
ried to Robert de Vero, earl of Oxford and duke of Ireland,
from whom, in the reign of Richard II., she was divorced for
lack of children. She died in 1411-12, and by an inquisition
taken in that year it was found that Philippa, who had been the
wife of Robert de Vere, late duke of Ireland, died seised of a
moiety of the manor of Kirkby in Kendal. And the same having
reverted again to the crown for want of heirs, Henry IV.
granted the moiety of the barony to his third son, John Duke of
Bedford; and by an inquisition of knights' fees in Westmoreland,
taken at Appleby in 1427-8, it was found that John Duke of
Bedford, then held of the king, in capite, a moiety of the manor
of Kirkby in Kendal by the service of one knight's fee, and that
the same lately belonged to dame Philippa, duchess of Ireland.
The said John Duke of Bedford died in 1435-6, as appears by
the inquisition after his death. Henry VI., in 144.')-4, granted
this moiety of tlie barony to John de Beaufort, duke of Somerset
and of Kendal, and his heirs male, with remainder to the crown.
This John Duke of Somerset was son of John de Beaufort, earl
of Somerset; son of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster; son of
King Edward III. The Duke of Somerset died in the same
year in which his grant was made, without issue male, and the
barony reverted to the crown. The king thereupon granted
the same by letters patent to Margaret, daughter and heir of the
said John Duke of Somerset, by the name of Margaret Countess
of Richmond, she having been the wife of Edmund, late earl of
Richmond, and being then (by her second marriage), wife of
Henry Stafford, son of Humphrey, late duke of Buckingham.
The grant was to her and the said Henry ; and there is a private
act of Pariiament, 3rd Henry VII., c. 2., confirming to her the
said grant. This grant seems to havo been the reason why this
moiety of the manor of Kendal received the name of the Rich-
mond Fee, which it still retains. In ]491-'2 she caused a rental
to be made of the said moiety, of which the particulars were as
follow: — "Gresmere, i!ll Is. Ud.; Langden, i'C ; Loughrigg,
£1 3s. Did. ; Amelside, X26 14s. 8Jd. ; Troutbeck, .£4 4s. Id. ;
Applethwait, ^30 43.; Undermilnbeck, £8 10s. Cd ; Crosth-
wait, £10 7s. 6d. ; Button, jEH 4s. 6d.; Stirkland Ketell,
Xl Rs. IJd. ; Forsthwait, £1 6s. 8d.; Fishery of Kent, £1;
Durgage of Kendal, £2 as. 8d. ; Toll of Kendal, £4 10s. ; Whit-
tington, £6; Casterton, £:] 10s.; Thornton, £12 12s. Id.;

WTiiersdale, £49 12s. Id. ; Scotforth, £6 Is. ; the office of laud
seijeant, £10 6s. 7d. ; Warton, £60 3s. 9d. ; Kneton and Mid-
dleton,£C 13s.4d. Fees and pensions paid forth of the same: —
To the steward, £5 ; to the land Serjeant, £10 ; fees to the fores-
ters of Troutbeck, £2 3s. ; to Reginald Bray, Knt., general
receiver, £4 lis.; to Richard Berwick, bow-beaier of Troutbeck,
£3 Is. 6d.; unto St. Mary Holme, £6." The aforesaid Margaret
Countess of Richmond was mother to King Henr)' VII. ; and
from her this Richmond Fee came again to the crown. Henry
VIIL, in 1531-2, granted the moiety to his natural sou, Henry
Duke of Richmond and Somerset, who, dying without issue, it
reverted the eighth time to the crown. The Marquis Fee
escheated not long after, first by attainder, and afterwards for
want of heirs of the last grantees; both have continued in tho
crown ever since, and have commonly passed together by tempo
rary grants, as will afterwards appear.

^t Parqtrts ^u-

Helwise, Oie eldest daughter of the last William de Lancaster,
became the wife of Peter de Brus, or Bruce, to whom she bore,
besides four daughters, a son and heir,

Peter de Beds, who after his mother's decease, succeeded
to a moiety of the barony of Kendal. This Peter confirmed to
the inhabitants of Kendal all the liberties and free customs
which they had received from his uncle, William de Lancaster.
He died in 1278-9, when his possessions passed to his four
sisters, Margaret, Agnes, Lucy, and Laderina. Margaret, the
eldest, the wife of Robert de Ross, received as her share Kendal
Castle, and "whatsoever belonged to the said Peter in demesnes,
villages, rents, and services of free men and others, except the
viU of Kenlmere, which was assigned to Laderina." Agnes, the
second sister, had no share in Westmoreland. Lucy, the third
sister, Iiad that which is uow called the Lumley Fee. Laderine,
the fourth, had Kentmere, as we have just mentioned. Robert
de Ross died in 1273-4, leaving by his wife, Margaret, above-
mentioned, a son and heir,

WitLUM de Roos, who appears to have died before his mother,
leaving a son,

W'lLLiAM de Roos, who in 1328 obtained a charter for a
market at Staveley. He was succeded by his son,

Thomas de Roos, who died in 1390-91. This Thomas had a
son, John de Roos, who died before his father, leaving an infant
daughter, who subsequently became the wife of

William del Paer, Knt., but died before him. Sir Wilham
del Parr died in 1404-5, seised of the fourth part of Kirkby
Kendal, which was held by the service of one knight's fee. He
was succeeded by his son and heir,

John Parke, Knt., who died in 1407-8. He was succeeded
by his son,

Thomas Paere, Knt., who by an inquisition taken in 1427-8
appears to have held one-foturth part of the manor of Kirkby in
Kendal by the service of the fourth part of one knight's fee.
This Thomas died in 1464.&, leaving issue,

I. Willlam, his successor.

n. John, to whom Edward IV. granted the sheriffwick of West
moreland during his life. Henry Lord Clifl'ord being tlieu
deprived of his honours and estate in consequence of his
fndier's attachment to the house of Lancaster, the some
king also granted to John Parre, and his brother Williom,
all the lands of Sir Henry nellingliam, of Buraesheod, who
who was attainted on the like account.

BARONY OF KENDAL.

813

Sitt WiLLXAM Parbe, Knt., son and heir of Sir Thomas,
married Elizabeth, one of the three sisters and co-heirs of Henry
Lord Fitz-Hugh. He was made a Knight of the Garter by
Edward IV., and represented Westmoreland in parliament in
1406 and 1472. The date of his decease is not known, but he
left besides a son William, his heir,

Sm Thomas Parr, Knt., ma-ster of the wards, and comp-
troller to Henry VIII., from whom he received a grant of free
warren in his manor of Kendal, and in all his lands in the
county of Westmoreland. He married Maude, daughter and co-
heir of Sir Thomas Green, by whom he had a son and two
daughters. The elder daughter, Katherine, was married first
to Edward Borough, or Burgh ; secondly, to John Neville, Lord
Latimer; thirdly, to King Henry VIIL, being his sixth wife ;
and, lastly, to Thomas Lord Seymour of Dudley, one of tte
uncles of Edward VI. She died iu 1518. The other daughter,
Anne, became the wife of William Herbert, earl of Pembroke.
Sir Thomas Parr died in 1517-18, and was buried in the church
of the Black Friars, in London. His wife, Maude, survived
till ]531--^. He was succeeded by his son,

William Pare, Esq., who in 1538-9 was created Lord Parr
and Ross of Kendal ; and five years afterwards he was made
baron of Hart in Northamptonshire. He married Helena,
daughter and heir of Henry Bourchier, earl of Essex, and in the
same year was created earl of Essex, and knight of the Garter.
In 1517 he was elevated to the dignity of marquis of North-
ampton, and from this title the part of the barony of Kendal
held by him has received the name of the Marquis Fee. On
the accession of Queen Mary, the marquis was attainted of
high treason for his share in the usui-pation of Lady Jane
Grey, and his estates became forfeited to the crown, but
he was soon afterwards pardoned, and his estates restored
to him. He died in 1750, and was interred in the choir
of the Collegiate Church of Warwick. He does not appear
to have had any children, and his widow continued to hold
his estates till Queen Elizabeth gave her other lands in
exchange for them ; and in this manner both the Marquis and
Richmond Fees came into the hinds of the crown. He had two
sisters, Catherine, wife of Henry VIIL, who died before her
brother, without issue ; and Anne, who was married to William
Herbert, earl of Pembroke, ancestor to the present Earl of
Pembroke, who still bears amongst his other titles that of Baron
Ross and Parr of Kendal. Queen EUzabeth, in 1580-81, granted
to Ambrose Earl of Warwick, a part of the demesne lands
belonging to the castle, by the name of the Park of Kendal, with
divers edifices, buildings, &c., to hold the same in socage, as of
the manor of East Greenwick. From tliis time we hear nothing
of the demesne, park, or lands, until the reign of Charles II.,
when they appear to have been in the hands of Sir Francis Ander-
ton, Bart., of Lostoek, in Lancashire. His son and heir, Sir
Charles Anderton, on his marriage, in 1685, settled the same to
the use of himself for life, remainder to his first and other sons
in tail male, with divers remainders over. Sir Charles died in
1691, and left issue Charles, James, Lawrence, Francis, and
Joseph, and three daughter. Charles, the eldest son, succeeded
his father and died without issue, when the estate passed to
James, who also died without issue. Lawrence, the third son,
became a monk, and thereupon Francis, the next brother,
assumed the title and possessed himself of the family estate ;
but taking part in the rising of 1715, he was taken prisoner at
Preston, and tried and attainted of high -..-"ison. He was par-
doned as to his life, but the commissioners of forfeited estates

seized all his real estate. Upon this Lawrence, the monk, claimed
it, insisting before the commissioners that his brother had no
right. Lawrence, on his examination before the commisioners
confessing himself a monk, they decreed for the crown. Subse-
quently Lawrence conformed to the Protestant religion, and so
enjoyed the title and estate. In 1723 he sold the premises to
John Huggins, Esq., who dying in 1735, the same came to his
brother and heir, William Huggins, Esq. The latter, by his will
in 1761, devised the same to his two sons-in-law. Sir Thomas
Gabtrouse, Knt., and the Rev. Dr. James Musgrave, in trust to
sell the same for the purposes in the will mentioned : who ac-
cordingly sold the premises in the year 17C5, to Thomas Holme,
Esq. and James Dowker, Esq.

As to the rest of the Richmond aud Marquis Fees,
James I., in 1611-15, granted the same to his son,
Charles Prince of Wales. Amongst the schemes for
raising money devised by King James, one was that of
taking all the crown lauds of Cumberland and West-
moreland into his own hands, on the plea ''that as the
border service had then ceased by the union of the two
kingdoms in his own royal person, the estates were de-
termined likewise which the tenants held by that
service." And to keep his avarice in countenance, " he
encouraged all the other lords of the manors within the
said counties to take to themselves the absolute estate
of the several tenants, and refuse to admit the heirs of
their ancestor's estates." But though the service- was
gone, the border spirit still remained, and a long
struggle ensued between the lords and tenants, the latter
entering into a resolute combination to defend each
other, " even by force, if no other course should be
effectual," pursuant to the articles which they had sworn
to at their meeting held at Staveley, by order of James
Smith, high constable, " under colour of viewing a
bridge." For this, and other " unlawful assemblies,"
several of the leaders were aixaigned before the Star
Chamber, which, however, acquitted the accused, and
confirmed to the tenants their estates, as being held,
not by border service only, but by the " general mihtary
tenure by which all other tenants in capite were
obliged." Soon afterwards the tenants of many of the
manors made compositions with their lords, for reducing
the tenements to a fine certain ; and others purchased
their tenements to freehold. Charles 11. granted the
Richmond aud ilarquis Fees, which comprise three-
fourths of the barony, in jointure to his queen, Katharine
of Braganza, and from her they received the name of
the Queen's Lands, and not from Katharine Parr,
queen of Henry VIII., for they never were possessed
by her. When a rental was made of these fees in
1676, by Sir John Otway, deputy steward of the
queen, the jury " set down the free and other drj
rents of the Marquis Fee at £'20 17s. 4id. ; and

814

BARONY OF KEXDAL.

of the Richmond Fee at £36 10s. 8Jd. The other
yearly rents they stated as follow : —

IN THE HAKQUIS FEE.

£ s. d.
Bui-gage Eents in Kendal - - - 9 17 11

Customary and other Dry Funts.
Kendal and its vicinity - - - - 4 0 0

Grasmere 11 C 2

Langdale 5 4 11

Underbarrow 20 8 1

Staveley and Hugill - . . - 9 3 7J

Nether Gravesliip - . . . 10 16 3

Skalthwaite Rigg 12 5 OJ

Hay ----.-. 13 3 3

Hutton-in-the-Hay 8 18 2i

Strickand Roger 13 14 11

Greenhead 10 16 10

Hugill ...... 3 19 9

Crosthwaite - - - - - . 0 15 0

Total - - - £]3i 10 4t

IN THE MCHMOND TEE.

Custoniary and other Dry Hents.

£ s. d.

Grasmere - . . . . 11 11 8

Langdale ...... 7 12 5i

Loughrigg 2 16 1

Ambleside - . . . . 26 17 0

Undermil Beck 13 8 0

Troutbeck 27 0 10

Applethwaite 24 10 lOJ

Fishing and fen-y of Windermere - 0 0 0

Crosthwaite and Ljth . - . - 19 3 7

New Hutton 10 9 9^

Caeterton 12 9 4

Strickland, Ketel, and Helsiugtou - 3 10 10

Thornton, Westhouse, and MaysuaghiU - 12 14 10

Total - . - £178 4 lOJ

After the decease of Queen Katharine these fees
were granted to the Lowther family, who obtained a
renewal of the lease from George III., so that the Earl
of Lonsdale is the present lord.

The Lumley Fee, containing nearly all the remaining
third part of the ancient haroiiy. of Kendal was the
portion of

Lucy, third sister and co-heiress of the above-named Teter
de Brus. She was married to Marmaduke de Thweng, lord of
Kilton Castle and Thweng, with divers other manors in York-
shire, Lancashire, and Westmoreland. Tiiey had a son,

Mabmadpke de Thweng, who iu 1309, together with his
couain-german William de Ross, obtained a grant of a market
and fair at Kirkby Kendal. He died in 1316, seised, as the
mqmsition finds, of a fourth part of the barony of Kendal. Ho
was succeeded by his son,

William de Thweno, who in 1328 obtained a grant for a

market at Staveley on Friday weekly, and a fair yearly on the eve,
day, and morrow of St. Luke ; and in 1335-0 he obtained a grant
of free warren at Staveley. He died in 1340 ; and by the inqui-
sition taken after his death, the Thweng share of the barony
appears to have comprised lands and tenements in Kirkby in
Kendal, Crosthwaite, Staveley, Sadgill, Hugill, Respton, Gras-
mere, and Langden. William de Thweng was succeeded by his
brother,

RoBEBT BE Thweng, parson of the church of Warton, who
died in 1344, and was succeeded by his brother,

Thomas de Thweng, parson of the church of Betham. This
Thomas died in 1374, leaving three sisters co-heirs, the youngest
of whom had no portion in Westmoreland ; the other two sisters,
Lucy and Margai-et, had the Thweng share of the barony between
them. Lucy, the eldest, was man-ied to Marmaduke de Lumley,
from whom the name of the Lumley Fee was derived. Her
share of the barony comprised the manors of HeUington, Crosth-
waite and Lyth, and a fourth part of the town of Kirkby in
Kendal, together with the turbary of Sampool. This Marmaduke
de Lumley seems to have been succeeded by

Ralph de Lumley ; for in J 404-5 one fourth of the manor of
Kirkby in Kendal, was taken into the king's hands by the
death of Ralph de Lumley, Knt., and by reason of the minority
of Thomas de Lumley, son and heir of the said Ralph ; and it
was also found that John de Lumley was brother to the said
Ralph.

Thomas de Lumley, son and heir of Ralph, died with-
out issue, and was succeeded by

John de Lumley, Knt. (his uncle), who died in 1422, seised
of one-eighth part of the manor of Kirkby Kendal, Thomas,
his son and heii', being then under age. By an inquisition of
knights' fees in Westmoi-eland, in 1427-8, it was found that
Thomas Lumley, then in ward to the king, son aud heir of
John Lumley, Knt., deceased, " held of the king in capile a
moiety of those lands and tenements in Kendal which some-
time before belonged to Thomas de Thweng, who was parson
of the chm-ch of Beetham by the service of one-fourth part
of one knight's fee; and that Walter Pennardiue and
John Ellerker held of the king in capite the other moiety,
which formerly belonged to the said Thomas de Thweng,
by the sei-vice of the eighth-part of one knight's fee ; and
that Thomas de Stirkland, Knt., held the third part of a knight's
fee of the said Thomas Lumley, in Helsington, Heversham,
Burton, Lowther, Whale, Hackthorpe, and Strickland Ketel."
In 1514-15, John Fleming, Esq., of Bydal, escheator for the
king in the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, accounted
that year in the exchequer for £115 17s. 7d. of the issues of the
manors of Kirkby in Kendal, of which

Geoege Lumley, Knt., was seised; and for £1,224 9s. lOJd. of
the issues of the moiety of the barony or lordship of Kendal,
(viz. the Richmond Fee) of which Henry VIII. was seised.
Finally,

John Loud Lumley, in 1531-2, exchanged his part of the
barony with the king, Henry VIII., for certain lands in the south,
and the said king granted the same, together witli the Richmond
Fee, to his natural son, the Duke of Richmond and Somerset, on
whose death the same came again into Oie hands of the king,
who, in 1541-5, granted the same to

-\lan Bellinoham, Esq.

Maijoaeet, the second daughter of Marmaduke de Thweng—
above-named — had a daughter named Matilda, who was married

BARONY OF KENDAL.

815

to John do Hotbam, and brought to hira the other moiety of
the Thweng share of the barony, in Staveley and other places,
that is, the portion of the barony held by Walter Pennardine and
John EUerker, abovo-mcntioned. A descendant of this John de
Hotham, in 1509 70, granted this moiety to Alan Bellingham,
grandson of the Alan Bellinghain above-named, who, in this
manner became possessed of what has since been known as the
Lumley Tee. By an inquisition taken after the decease of tlie
last-named Alan Bellingham, in 1577-8, it was found that ho
died seised of the manor of Over Staveley, and divers messuages
and tenements, and other hereditaments in Over Staveley,
Nether Staveley, Hugill, Sadgill, Respton (with the moiety of
Respton mill), Fairbank, Grasmere, Langden, Potter Fell, Vow
Flatt, Ulthwaite, Ratherhead, Sabergh, Crookfell, Westwood,
and Roger Holme (an island in Windermere), with a fishery in
the waters of Windermere, Skcleswater, and Grasmere. This
Alan Bellingham had a son.
Sir James Bellinoham, who had a son,

Sir Henbv Beixi.vghau, who was succeeded by his brother,
Alan BEijjNGiiAai, Esq., who sold this Lumley Fee to Colonel
James Graham, whose daughter and heuress married in 1708-U,
Henky Bowes Howard, earl of Berkshire, and it is now pos-
sessed by the Hon. Lady Howard of Levens Hall.

Ladaeina, the youngest sister of the last Peter de Brus, and
wife of John de Bella-Aqna, in Yorkshire, had, as we have seen
above, Kentmere assigned to her, and this was the only portion
of Westmoreland she possessed. By her husband, Robert, she
had two daughters, Sibilla, married to Milo de Stapleton : and
Joan, married to Aucherus Fitz-Henry. In 1311-12 a partition
was made in Chancery of their mother's inheritance between
these two daughters, or their representatives, and by this agree-
ment Kentmere came to tlie Stapletons, who continued its
possessors till the reign of Charles I., as will be seen in the
account of the manor at a subsequent page.

arir

This division of the county is bounded on the north by the East and West wards, on the north-west by a small part of
Cumberland, on the west and south by Lancashire, and on the east by I>ousdale Ward. It is about tweuty-six miles
in length, and varies from five to thirteen miles in breadth. It is the most interesting ward in the county, both in
regard to its picturesque beauty and agricultural and commercial importance. The soil in its numerous dales is
generally very fertile, and many of its inhabitants, particularly in and around Kendal, are employed in the manufac-
ture of woollen, linen, and hosiery. It derives its name from the river Kent, which rises within the -ward, as do also
several smaller streams, all of which flow southward to Morecombe Bay. The beautiful lakes of Grasmere. Rydal,
and Windermere, with several smaller sheets of water, are situated here. The ward is intersected by the Lancaster and
CarUsle and the Kendal and Windermere railways, as also by a portion of the Lancaster Canal. It comprises the
borough of Kendal and the market towns of Ambleside, Bowuess, and Milnethorpe. The parishes in Kendal Ward
are Betham, Grasmere, Haversham, Kendal, and Windermere. This ward is rated to the county rate in the
sum of £141,947.

BETHAM PAEISH.

Tins parish is bounded on the north by that Heversham; on the north-west by Cartmel, in Lancashire ; on the west
by the sea; on the south by the parish of Warton, in Lancashire ; and on the east by Burton. It is a large moun-
tainous and romantic district, situated at the south-western e.Ktremity of the county, and is intersected by the rivers
Kent and Belo, with several minor streams. The inhabitants are engaged in agricultural pursuits, and attend
the Kendal markets and those of Lancaster occasionally. The parish comprises the townships of Betham, Farleton,
Haverbrack, Meathop, and Ulpha, and the chapelry of Witherslack.

Thomas de Betham obtained a charter for a market

BETHAM.

The area of Betham township is 7,101 acres, and its
rateable value £5,078 12s. The population in 1801
was 008; in 1811, 748; in 1821, 830; in 1831, 855 ;
in 1841, 845; and in 1851, 875 The township is
remarkable for its salubrity and for the longevity of its
inhabitants.

The manor of Betham is included in the Richmond
Fee of the barony of Kendal. At the time of the con-
quest this manor was part of the possessions of Tostig,
Earl of Northumberland, and when Doomsday survey
was taken it was held by Eruviu, the priest, under
Roger de Poictou. It was subsequently the property
of a family bearing the local name, which continued here
for several generations, and several members of which
represented Westmoreland in parliament. In 1310-11

and fair at Betham ; and in 1334 Ralph de Betham
had a grant of free warren in Betham. Twelve years
afterwards writs were directed to Ralph de Betham, and
Thomas de Ross of Kendal Castle, ^to forward their
prisoners from their castles to the Tower of London. In
1735 it was found by inquisition that Ralph de Betham,
Knt., held of Joan dc Coupland the manor of Betham,
with its appurtenances, by homage, fealty, and the
service of thirty-two shilhngs a year, as of her manor
of Kirkby, in Kendal. We hear no more of the Betham
family after the year 1425, ui which Thomas do Betham
was representative in parliament for Westmoreland.
Tradition tells us that the Betharas forfeited the manor
after the battle of Bosworth Field, and that it was
then given to the Stanleys ; but it is more probable

BETHAII PARISH.

817

that it was purchased by the latter family. In the 28th
Charles II., (1676-7), a survey was made, and from it
we learn that amongst the free rents then paid to Queen
Catherine, the Earl of Derby stands charged with the
annual payment of £2 13.s. ^d. for Betham Park. The
manor appears to have subsequently passed to the
Cliffords, and was sold, in 1707, by Lord Clifford to
Daniel Wilson, Esq., of Dallam Tower, from whom it
has descended to the present lord, GeorgeEdward Wilson,
Esq., who is the principal landowner. Much of the
land still remains in the hands of other proprietors ;
several small estates have continued in the same
families for several generations. Courts are seldom
held in this manor, except at change of lord or death of
tenant, when those who ai-e not enfranchised pay certain
fines.

Betham Hall, now in ruins, was formerly a large
handsome building, erected for defence as well as onia-
msnt, and has often been called Betham Castle. The
walls by which it was surrounded were loopholed.
A portion of the chapel still remains. To the south of
the hall are two large fish-ponds. The park was behind
the hall.

Cappleside is a demesne in the manor |of Betham,
formerly belonging to the Prestons, from whom it passed
by marriage to the Chffords. In 1707 it was sold by
Lord Clifford to Daniel Wilson, Esq., for £2,500.
There was anciently a large haU here.

Within this manor are Helslack Tower and Arnside
Tower, which seem to have been erected for the protec-
tion of the bay, as there are on the opposite side the
remains of Broughton Tower and Bazin Tower, and in
the centre of the bay, Peel Castle.

The village of Betham, which is neat and well built,
is situated in the romantic vale of the Belo, a mile and
a half south of Milnthorpe, on the road leading from
Lancaster to Ulverstone. This road was formed about
the year 1820, and is here carried over the river near
the fall at Betham Mill. This fall is caused by a rock
sixteen feet in perpendicular depth, crossing the river,
lu old records the river is called the Betha ; and there
is little doubt that from it the village derives its name.
The market, for which Thomas de Betham obtained a
grant from Edward II, has long been obsolete.

THE CHTJBCH.

The parish church, which stands in the township of
Haverbrack, on the bank of the Belo, is dedicated to
St. Leoth, according to Mr. Machell, a respectable
antiquary of the last century, but Brown Willis says
to St. Michael. It was originallj- Saxon, and some
parts of that architecture stiU remain. In 1834, while

digging a grave on the north side of the nave, there
were discovered at the base of one of the pillars, about
a hundred coins of the reign of Edward the Confessor,
William the Conqueror, and William Piufus, which
appear to have been deposited in a large stone, about
two feet high, set up against the pillar where the pulpit
is placed. The church comprises nave, chancel, aisles,
and tower containing three bells. On the south side
of the chancel are two recumbent figures of stone, said
to represent the last Thomas de Betham and his lady.
He is represented in armour, with his sword by his
side. The lady has her hands crossed upon her breast.
These monumental efi&gies were defaced by Pilchard
Sill, a trustee of the school during the time of the
parliamentary wars, who headed a mob, composed of
scholars, and some drunken soldiers belonging to the
army commanded by Fairfax, and induced them to
break the painted glass in the church windows and
commit other acts of desecration. The only stained
glass now in the church is a modern window of two
lights, erected to the memory of John Burrow by his
son. It contains figures of the Kedeemer and Moses.
The church contains the arms of Thomas, the first earl
of Derby, and many others. There are mural monu-
ments to various members of the Wilson, Hutton, and
other families. .The church of Betham and some lands
at Haverbrack were given to the abbey of St. Mary at
York by Ivo de Tailbois, and the church was afterwards
appropriated to the same abbey. It was subsequently
confirmed to Wetheral Priory, a cell of St. Mary's
Abbey, by Gilbert, son of Roger Fitz-Reinfred and his
wife Helwise, daughter and heiress of William de Lan-
caster. This church paid a pension of iOs. a year to
the abbey. After the suppression of the rehgious
houses, the rectory of the church continued in the
crown tin the reign of James I., who, in ]01], granted
the same to Sir Francis Ducket, Knt., of Grayrigg,
reserving the ancient rent and payment to the vicar.
The great tithes were afterwards sold by his descendants
to various parties ; and the small tithes were purchased,
in 1750, for the use of the vicar, but as the whole
crown rent of £Qo is now settled on them, he only
derives from them about £'11 10s. a year. The tithes
have been commuted for a rent charge. The benefice
is a vicarage in the pati'onage of the crown, and in the
presentation (under the crown) of the chancellor of the
duchy of Lancaster. It is valued in the King's Book
at £13 7s. 6d., and was certified to the governors of
Queen Anne's Bounty at £13 6s. 8d. In 1777 the
revenue of the vicarage amounted to £49 ; but it is now
worth about £130, arising from £13 paid out of the
rectory ; £4 10s. out of the small tithes ; the rent of

818

KENDAL WAED.

three enclosures at Kellet, purchased by Mrs. Dorothy
Wilson, in 1707 ; an estate at Priest Hutton, purchased
with £200 obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty; £100
given in 1722, by Edward Colston ; £100 given by
James French ; £00 by the Rev. James Smith ; and an
estate at Yelland, purchased in 1731 with £200 given
by Elizabeth Talmer, and ±200 obtained from Queen
Anne's Bounty.

TiCAHS.— Edward Halstead.died ]013; Edward Fisher, 1C12;
George Bennison, 1C4'^; John Brockbank, 16G5 ; W. Jackson,
IfiTO; James Smith, 170'J ; Daniel Wilson, J7D3; William
Hutton, 17C3; Joseph Thexton, 18U; William Hutton (grand-
son of the above-named William Hutton), lSi5.

There is a school for girls at Helslack Tower, under
the patronage of Mrs. Wilson of Dalian Tower.

At a short distance from the church there formerly
stood a chapel dedicated to St. John; near its site
many human bones have been found from time to time.
Some years ago an amber bead was discovered here,
nearly tas large as a shilling, on one side of which was
a representation of the Crucifixion, on the right side a
crescent, and on the left the rising sun ; at the bottom
was a figure of the Blessed Virgin, in an attitude of
sorrow ; on the reverse was the representation of a
lamb, with cross and banner.

CHAKITIES.

Free School. — There is in Betham a school of very
ancient foundation, for which seven of the inhabitants
of the parish stand as feoffees in trust. By a tablet
hung up in the vestry it appears that the original
endowment of the school arose from a subscription
in the year 1300, and that it was subsequently
augmented by different legacies and benefactors, and
by another subscription which took place in 1020,
amounting to £153. Of this sum £123 was laid
out in the purchase of the tithes of wool and lamb
in Haverbrack, and other parts of the parish of
Betham. In 1814 all the tithes so purchased, except
those in Haverbrack, were commuted for laud under
the authority of an enclosure act, and two allotments
have been awarded by the commissioners. By will,
dated January 23rd, 179-1, Roland Burrow bequeathed
£10 ; about 1804 John Smyth bequeathed £10 ; Agnes
Cartmel gave £50 ; in 1813 Joshua Burrow gave £20 ;
in 1817 James Evans gave £20 ; and £200 were given
some years ago by John Y. The.xton, Esq. The fund
arising from these sums, with the allotments above-
mentioned, and the tithes of Haverbrack, forms the
whole of the present endowment, amounting to about
£40 a year, which is paid to the schoolmaster. The
school-house was rebuilt in 1 847 on the south-east side

of the village, and is attended by about sixty children.

Joshua Burrow's Charity. — An entry in the parish

book, dated February 13th, 1771, states that Joshua

Burrow, aged ninety-seven, gave to the churchwardens

I of Betham the sum of 40s., the interest to be given in

I bread to the communicants at the parish church of

I Betham, on Michaelmas Day and Trinity Sunday.

I Johnstons Charily. — There is also Is. 8d. distributed

! in bread in like manner, on Christmas Day and Easter

Sundays, being the interest of 40s. left for the purpose

by Thomas Johnston.

Parish (if Betham, exclmive of Witherslaclc. — Toor
Stock. — The following several legacies and donations,
amounting in the whole to £100, were given by different
persons, as appears by an entry in the parish book : —
1063, Gawen Hutton gave £3 ; 1078, Richard Dowker
gave £10; 1683, Ehzabeth Dickson bequeathed £1;
1603, Robert Waller and his wife gave £3 ; 1 699, Mary
Chamney bequeathed £10 ; 1700, Richard Hadwen gave
£5; 1707, Anne Whiterigg bequeathed £10; 1718,
Thomas Thomlinsou gave £3 ; 1719, Richard Jackson
gave £3 ; Thomas Johnston gave for bread £2; 1755,
Grace Foxcroft gave £40; 1753, the parish and vicar
gave £4 : total, £100. The interest of this sum is
divided amongst the different townships of the parish,
exclusive of Witherslack, and is distributed chiefly
amongst poor housekeepers.

Daniel Wilson's Charity. — The Rev. Daniel Wilson,
by will, dated in 1785, left to the parish of Betham,
exclusive of Witherslack, £100, to be disposed of in
the best manner for the use of the poor, at the discre-
tion of the minister and churchwardens.

John Smyth's Charity.— It appears by an entry in
the parish book, dated 31st March, 1804, that John
Smyth bequeathed to the vicar, churchwardens, and
overseers of the parish of Betham £20, the interest to
be distributed annually amongst the poor of the said
parish. This money was carried to the parish account,
and 13s. 2d. is regularly paid out of the poor rate and
distributed amongst poor householders.

Townships of Betham and Haverbrack. — Hilton's
Charity. — George Hilton, by will, in 1724, gave £20,
the interest of which he directed should be divided
amongst poor housekeepers of Betham and Haverbrack.
Toiinship of Betham. — Rowland Burrow, by will, in
1794, left to the township of Betham £10, the interest
to be divided amongst poor persons of the said township.
Lucy llutton's Charity. — Lucy Hutton, by will, dated
1788, directed her trustees to pay to the hands of the
vicar and churchwardens of Betham £100, the interest
to be distributed by thera amongst the poor people,
inhabitants of Betham and Slackhcad.

BETHAM PAEISH.

819

Division of Hale and JVhasset. — John Lucas, by will,
dated 1793, left £5, the interest of which he directed
should be given to poor housekeepers of Halo and
Whasset, in the parish of Betham.

In the vestry of the church is a good library, left for
the use of the vicar and schoolmaster by the Eev. W.
Hutton, grandfather of the present vicar.

The township of Betham extends along the south
side of the estuary of the Kent to the headland called
Arnside Point, beyond which the river is navigable for
small vessels to the hamlet of Storth, which is in this
townsliip, two miles south-by-west of Milnthorpe Hall,
another hamlet, one mile and a half south, and Whasset,
another, two mUes south-west of Milnthorpe, are also in
Betham township, as are likewise Helslack, Slackhead,
and Arnside. At the last-named place the river Kent
is crossed by a bridge on the Lancaster and Ulverstone
railway, which was opened for traffic in 1857. Pas-
sengei-s are set down here.

The residences in the township are Betham House,
Mrs. Hutton ; Ashton House, John Yeats Thexton,
Esq. ; Ash Meadow, Thomas Rodick, Esq. ; Wood
Close, Robert P. Rodick, Esq. ; and Ehnfield House,
William Hodgson, Esq.

There ai-e a paper and a corn-mill in the township.

gutloit of Otethfauitc

About the time of Henry VII. it appears that the
Buttons of Overthwaite and the Huttons of Golds-
borough, in Yorkshire, branched from the ancient family
of Hutton of Hutton Hall, Penrith, which derived
from Adam de Hoton, living in the time of Edward I.'

Thomas Hutton, Esq., of Overthwaite, in the parish of Betham,
who died ia 1.588, at a very great age, left a son and successor,

Geokge Hutton, Esq., of Overthwaite, who died in 1621,
and was father of

Thomas Hutton, Esq., of Overthwaite, at whose decease, in
1050, the property devolved upon his son,

Geoege Hutiox, Esq., of Overthwaite, who died in 1C78,
and had two sons,

I. Thomas, liis heir.

II. John, ancestor of the Eev. John Hutton, vicar of Burton,
whose only daughter and heir, Agues, was married to CapU
Johnson, of Mains Hall, co. Hereford.

Thomas Hutton, Esq., of Overthwtute, married Eleanor,
daughter of William Tenant, Esq., of York, by Eleanor, his

' The last direct male heir of the Huttons of Hutton Hall, was
Dr. Addisou Hutton, who died ill 171D. Sir Kichard Hutton, a
yonuger son of the Hutton family, was judge o» the Common Pleas,
limp. Henry VIII.

wife, daughter of Eogcr Crowle, Esq.," by Eleanor, his wife,
daughter of Edward Wilson, Esq., of Dallam Tower, and died
in 173i, leaving a son,

Geobge Hctton, Esq., of Overthwaite, who left at his
decease, in 1736, two sons,

I. George, who died unmarried in 1802.

The latter.

The Rev. Wilij.im Hutton, vicar of Betham, who built Cap-
pleside House, near Betham, and fixed his residence there. He
married Lucy, third daughter and co-heir (by Mary, his wife,
daughter of Ohver Marton, Esq., of Lancaster), of Rigby
Molyneux, Esq., M.P. for Preston, only son of Tliomas lloly-
neux, Esq., of Preston, by Marj-, his wife, daughter of Gilbert
Jlundy, Esq., of Allestree, co. Derby, and grandson of Sir John
Molyneux, Bart., of Teversall, by Lucy, his wife, daughter of
Alexander Piigby, Esq., of Middleton, one of the barons of the
Exchequer, and died in 1811, having had two sons,

I. Thomas Molyneux, who died unmarried on 20th May, 1796.
n. William.

The latter,

William Hctton, Esq., of Overthwaite, was bom 28th May,
1781 ; he married, 16th June, 1803, Catherine, daughter of
Edward Pedder, Esq., of Bishham Lodge, and Preston, co.
Lancaster, and had issue,

I William, in holy orders, now vicar of Betham; married Mar-
garet Denton, daughter of James Bramall Toosey, Esq., of
Lynn Regis, and has issue,

1. William Jaraes.

1. Catherine Mary.

2. Margaret Toosey.

3. Lucy Elizabeth,

4. Frances Jane.

II. Edward.

III. Thomas, deceased.

IV. George, Royal Artillery, deceased.
V. Molyneux, deceased.

VI. James,
vn. Charles, M.D., married Henrietta, daughter of Dr. Seymour,

of Charles-street, Belgrave Square.
VIII. Richard.

I. Margaret, married to the Rev. William Mason, A.M., vicar of

Normanton.
II. Eleanor, married to WiUiam Brayshay, Esq., of Bradford,
in. Catherine.

rv. Isabella Jane, married to the Rev. James Cookson, incumbent
of Marton parsonage, near Blackpool.

Mr. Hutton died in 1833, and his widow now has the family
property.

Arms. — Arg., on a fesse, sa., three bucks' heads, caboshed, or.
Crest. — Issuant from a tower, ppr. three arrows, sa.

Farleton comprises 1,175 acres ; its rateable value is
£1,404 2s. 6d. The number of inhabitants m 1801
was 92; in 1811, 105 ; in 1821,102; in 1831, 90;

• Roger Crowle was eldest son of George Crowle, Esq., of Hull, by
Eleanor, his wife, daughter of Lowther of Swillington.

S20

KENDAL WARD.

in 1841, 118 ; and in 1851, 114. It is intersected by
the Kendal and Lancaster canal.

Richard I. granted to Gilbert, son of Eoger Fitz-
Eeinfred, and his heirs, four carucates of land in Farle-
ton, re-leasing to him at the same time the rents of all
his lands in Westmoreland and Kendal, and amongst the
rest, the rents of the market of Kendal, the forest of
Kendal, and the lands of Preston, Farleton, and Lup-
ton. In 1.375, at the same time that Ralph de Betham
held the manor of Betham of Joan de Coupland,
Nicholas de Haverington held of the said Ralph the
manor of Farleton as of the manor of Betham. The
Haveringtons seemed to have continued in possession
of Farleton till the fall of Richard III., when Henry
VII. granted the manor to the Stanleys. After this
we find the manor of Farleton in the hands of the
Huttons, one of whom, in 1693, sold the tenements to
freehold, so that each landowner now possesses the
manorial rights and privileges of his own properly. The
principal landowners are the executors of the late Rev.
George Cartmel, the late William Cartmel, the late John
Atkinson, the late Alderman Thompson, and the Rev.
Jeffrey Hebden. The tithes of the township have
been commuted for £95, which is paid to the corpora-
tion of Kendal, but varies according to the state of the
market. George E. Wilson, Esq., of Dallam Tower,
receives £1 14s. 4id. in lieu of the hay tithes ; and the
executors of the late George and William Cartmel
£5 83. 2d. in lieu of lamb and wool tithes.

The village of Farleton is three miles east of Miln-
thorpe. Aikebank and Overthwaite are hamlets in this
township.

Farleton Knot is a lofty scar of limestone rock, which
rises above the village, and on its summit are no less
than seven springs. Some stones found on this hill
are said to possess musical properties.

Knot Cottage, the residence of Mrs. Cartmel, has
been in the occupation of the family for centuries. The
house occupied by Mr. Scott bears the date of 1050,
and contains some beautifully-carved oak furniture of
the same date.

H.\VEKBIi.\CK.

The area of Haverbrack is 923 acres. Its popula-
tion in 1801 was 92; in 18)1, 105; in 1821, 127;
in 1831, 120; in 1541,117; and in 1851, 101. The
greater portion of this township is included in the
demesne attached to Dallam Tower. It comprises the
parish church, a portion of the village of Betham, and
a hamlet of its own name.

Haverbrack, like the other portions of the parish,
belonged to the barons of Kendal, and seems to have

been included in the manor of Betham. Lands here
were given by Ivo de TaUbois to different religious
houses. Margaret de Ross gave Haverbrack Hall and
the demesne lands to Conishead Priory, to which they
continued attached till 1545-0, when they were granted
by Henry VIII. to William Thornburgh, to hold of the
king, ire capite, by the twentieth part of one knight's
fee, and a yearly rent of 18s. 3d. By an inquisition
taken in 1609, it is found that the said William Thorn-
burgh died seised of the capital messuage called Dallam
Tower, with sixty acres of laud ; six other messuages,
with 100 acres of land and other property. Another
part of Haverbrack belonged to the Prestons. The
manor was subsequently purchased by three mining
adventurers, who expected to find here a lead mine.
It was afterwards sold to Henry Parker, whose suc-
cessor, William Parker, Esq., sold it to Edward Wilson,
Esq., an ancestor of the present proprietor, George
Edward Wilson, Esq., besides whom Captain Atkinson
has an estate here. Arbitrary fines are paid by such
of the tenants as are not enfranchised.

The hamlet of Haverbrack is half a mile north-west
of Betham. The Rev. John Hutton, late vicar of
Kendal, and for many years fellow and tutor of Trinity
College, Cambridge, was a native of this township.

Dallam Tower, the seat of the lord of the manor, is
situated near the confluence of the Kent and Belo. The
original edifice was erected by William Thornburgh,
Esq., out of the ruins of an old tower which formerly
stood here, and from which the present structure
derives its name. The present elegant mansion was
erected in 1720 by Daniel Wilson, Esq., but has been
much enlarged, improved, and ornamented by his suc-
cessors. The park was planted about the same time,
and has now a grove of fine old oaks, and abounds
with deer.

fflUIsoit of 51;dl;nn (Lotocr.
This family has been of note in Westmoreland for
several centuries past.

Edward Wilson, Esq., of Nether Levins, in that county,
founded and endowed the grammar school of Heversham (m
which parish Nether Levins is situate), about the reign of
James I.

Edward Wilson, Esq., of Heversham Hall, son of Thomas
Wilson of Kendal, (by Dorothy, his wife, daughter of Henry
Fisher of Bradlejfield), and grandson of Thomas Wilson, Esq.,
of Staveley Hall, in Kendal, who died about 3 0i4, married, Istly,
Jane, daughter of Gawen Brathwaite, Ksq., of Ambleside, and

Klizul.clli, married to Pliilip, only son of Edward Swetenham
of Soiiicrford, co. Chester.

WITHERSLACK CHAPELRY.

821

Mr. Wilson married, 2Edly, Dorothy, daughter of Richard Kirkby,
of Kirkby Hall, in Furncss, by whom he had issue,

I. Roger, born in 1062, ancestor of William WiUon Carus Wil-
son, Esq., of Casterton Hall, formerly M.P. for Cockermouih.

Mr. Wilson died in July, 1707, aged eighty-nine, and was
succeeded by his son,

Edwaud Wilson, Esq., of Dallam Tower, who married
Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Sir Daniel Fleming, Knt, of
Rydal, co. Westmoreland, and left at his decease, Otli February,
1710-viO, aged sixty-nine, a son and heir,

Daniel Wllson, Esq., of Dallam Tower, M.P. for Westmore-
land and high sheriff of Lancashire, 1727. He married Elizabeth,
daughter of WilUam Crowle, Esq., of Hull, and died 31st May,
1704, aged 7i, having had issue,

I. Edward, his heir.

IL George, colonel Ist Foot Guards, bom 1723; married Anne
Sybill, daughter and heir of Allan Uarrisou, Esq., and had
a daughter, who died young.
III. Thomas, barrister-at-law.
I. Dorothy, married, 1839, to the Rev. WilUam Fleming, arch-
deacon of Carlisle, only son of the Right Rev. Sir George
Fleming, Bart, bishop of Carlisle.

The eldest son,

Edwaud Wilson, Esq., of Dallam Tower, married, I'Jth .Tune,
1740, Dorothy, eldest daughter and co-heir of Sir William Flem-
ing, Bart., of Rydal, and had issue,

I. Daniel, his heir,
n. William.
III. Edward.

I. Dorothy, married, Dec. 21st, 1773, to Richard Watson, D.D.,

bishop of Llandaff.

II. Elizabeth.

III. Barbai-a, died unmarried.

IV. Margaret, died unmarried.

V. Charlotte, married to Charles Gibson, Esq., of Quemmore

Park.

Mr. Wilson died 17G4, and was succeeded by his eldest son,
Dasiel Wilson, Esq., of Dallam Tower, who married, firstly.

Beatrix, only daughter of Samuel Egerton, Esq., of Tatton Park,
Cheshire, which lady died without issue, 1779; and secondly,
17th July, 1782, Sarah, only daughter and heir of Samuel Harper,
Esq., of Heath, co. York, by whom he left at his decease, 11th
November, 1824, aged 78, two daughters,

I. Sarah, wife of George Smyth, Esq.

u. Anne, married, 8th June 1812, to Sir Robert Howe Bromley,
Bart.

The elder daughter and co-heiress,

Sakah Wilson, married, as already stated, in 1811, George
Smyth, Esq., lieut.-colonel in the Guards, second son of the
Right Hon. John Smyth of Heath Hall, co. York, M.P., by
the Lady Georgina, his wife, eldest daughter of Augustus Henry
Duke of Grafton. On his marriage. Colonel Smyth took the
name and arms of Wilson. The issue was,

I. GE0BOE,now of Dallam Tower.

II. Charles Henry, in holy orders.
III. Frederick .lolin, married.

I. Maria Laura, Mrs. Hare,
u. Georgiana, deceased.

III. Sarah Maria, deceased.

IV. Frances, deceased.

Colonel Wilson died 3rd March, 1853, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

Geoege Edwabd Wilson, Esq., of Dallam Tower, born 17th
November, 1815; married 3rd March, 1842, Gertrude Mary,
daughter of \Viniam Hutton, Esq., of Hutton Pai'k, co. Lan-
caster, and has issue,

I. George Crowle, bom 23rd April, 1810.
n. Charles Henry, born 28th December, 1847.
III. Edward Hugh, bom 3rd February, 1849.

I. Gertrude Sophia.
H. Emily Sarah.

Arms. — Arg., three wolves' heads, couped, sa., guttee de sang,
t, or, issuing flames of fire, ppr.

AVITHERSLACK CHAPELRY.
This chapelry is separated into two divisions, called East and West Sides, by a long and lofty scar of mountain
limestone. It comprises the townships of Witherslack, and ileathop and Ulpha, the population of which is almost
entirely agricultural. There are a number of turf labourers.

to Sir Thomas Broughton of Broughton Tower, and on

WITHERSLACK.

The area of this township is 1,089 acres ; its rateable
value is £1,900 Is. 7d. The population in 1801 was
306; in 1811, 33.5; 1821, 477; in 1831, 188; in
181], 489; and in 1831,487.

The manor of Witherslack belonged to the Harring-
ton family, one of whom, John de Harrington, in 1340,
obtained a charter of free warren in this manor. On
the attainder of the Harringtons after the battle of
Boswortli Field, the manor was granted by Henry VII.

his forfeiture, for taking part with Lambert Simnel, it
was granted by the same monarch to Sir Thomas
Stanley, first earl of Derby, to whose descendant, the
present lord, it still belongs, though it was many years
withheld by the Layboiu'nes and Withams, the hall and
demesne having been seized by Oliver Cromwell, who
conveyed them to John Layboume, Esq., of Cunswick,
for £130. The eail holds a manor court yearly at the
Derby Arms, on the second Tuesday after Whitsuntide.

S22

KENDAL WARD.

The landowners are the Earl of Derby ; J. B. Thorn-
borrow, Esq. ; and George E. Wilson, Esq. The hall,
which is now occupied as a farm-house, was formerly
the seat of the Laybournes, and had then a well-stocked
deer park. The fishery in the river Belo belongs to
the Earl of Derby, Mrs. Howard, and George E.
Wilson, Esq.

AVitherslack, Foulshaw, Low Wood, and Townend,
are hamlets in this township, distant from two and a
half to five miles north-west of Miluthorpe.

THE CHAPEL.

Witherslack chapel, dedicated to St. Paul, consists
of a nave, chancel, and square tower with three bells.
It was erected by Dr. John Barwick, dean of St. Paul's,
who, in 1GG4, bequeathed the impropriate rectory of
Lazonby, in Cumberland, for that purpose, and also
for allowing a curate, who should teach the children of
the chapelry gratis, the sum of £26, together with £4
a year for the repairs of the chapel, 40s. yearly to the
vicar of Lazonby, and £10 a year for binding poor boys
apprentices, or marrying deserving poor maids within
the chapelry. To this bequest, his brother, Peter Bar-
wick, M.D., physician in ordinary to Charles II., added
the demesne and hall of Haresceugh, near Kirkoswald,
in Cumberland. But these allowances, which were
then worth little more than £40 a year, having been
greatly augmented, in consequence of the increased
value of property, now produce upwards of £400 per
annum, and the trustees have been enabled to procure
at different times augmentations to the chapel from
Queen Anne's Bounty, and to give dowries with
deserving brides, amounting sometimes to £30 or £40
each. In 1740 and 1T50 it received two augmentations
from Queen Anne's Bounty amounting to £400, to meet
a subscription to the same amount contributed by the
trustees of Dr. Barwick, the e.-cecutors of Commissary
Stratford, and the Rev. John Hunter, who was then
curate and schoolmaster. The whole £800 was soon
afterwards invested in property. The income of the
curate is now worth about £90 a year. The trustees
of Dr. John Barwick's Charity appoint the minister;
formerly the vicar of Betham appointed, but he appears
to have forfeited his claim by not having exercised the
right for a period of about si.xty years. At the east
end of the chapel is a marble tablet raised in memory
of Dr. John Barwick. There are also the arms of Dr.
Barwick and the Earl of Derby. The rites of marriage,
baptism, and burial are performed in this chapel. The
registers commence about the year 1031.

IsctjMDENTS.— John Hunter was minister in 1750; John
Dawson, 1778; W. J. Woodcock, 1843; Thomas M. Postle-
thwaitc, 1840.

The parsonage was erected in 1844, at a cost of
about £500.

In addition to the boys' school founded by Dr. Bar-
wick, the trustees, in 1824, erected a girls' school.
The endowment of Dr. Barwick was both for the clergy-
man and schoolmaster — both offices being held together.
The master is now allowed £05 a year ; the mistress
£40. Noariy 100 children are educated: fifty in the
boys' school and fifty in the girls'.

CHAHITIES.

Deati Barwick's CJiariti/. — The particulars of this
charity have been given in connection with the chapel.
The annual income is about £400.

Sim2Jsons Ground Estate. — It appears, by an endorse-
ment upon an indenture, dated 14th March, 1755, that
the following donations and legacies were given by
different persons to the poor of Witherslack : — By —
Brockbank, £5 ; Christopher Crossfield and Joseph
Barson, £17; Eobert Allinson, £3; Francis Bowes,
£2 ; John Bowes, £10 ; Mary Chamney, £6 13s. 4d. ;
llobert Barwick, £60 ; John Wilson, £15 ; Francis
Wilson, £10; unknown, £1 Os. 8d. : total, £130.
With this sum lands were purchased in Cartmel parish,
which bear the name of Simpson's Ground, the rental
of which, amounting to £1 5 a year, is given to the poor
of the township.

A small portion of a charity, arising from land in the
county of Durham, falls to the poor of Witherslack and
Meathop.

About a mile from Witherslack chapel is a spring,
known as the Holy Well.

Halscut, the residence of John B. Wanklyn, Esq.,
is a handsome mansion at the foot of Yewbarrow Scar,
erected in 1847, at a cost of £2,000. It commands
picturesque views of the surrounding country. Fell
End, said to be the birthplace of Dean Barwick, is now
the seat of J. B. Thoruborrow, Esq.

MEATHOP AKD ULPHA.

This township, which includes Holme Island, in
Morecambe Bay, comprises an area of 3,501 acres ;
and its rateable value is £8)0 17s. Gd. The number
of inhabitants in 1801 was 90; in 1811, 79; in 1821,
82 ; in 1831, 80 ; in 1841, 87 ; and in 1851, 78. The
manorial rights are possessed by the Earl of Derby,
who holds courts at Witherslack annually in Whit-
week. The landowners are J. B. Thornborrow, John
Borrow, James Borrow, Margaret Borrow, Rev. E.
Townley, Rev. William lluttou, and the executors of

GEASMEEE PAEISH.

623

the late Robert Wright. There is a lai-ge quantity
of bog in this township, from which the inhabitants
obtain turf, the only fuel they use.

The hamlets of Meathop and Ulpha lie on the north
side of the estuary of the Kent, from three to four miles
west-by-south of Miluthorpe.

GRASMERE PARISH.

Tms parish is hounded on the north and west by Cumberland, on the south by Lancashire, and on the east
by the parish of Windermere and the chapelry of Patterdale. It comprises one of the most picturesque and
beautiful districts in the region of the lakes, in which it occupies an almost central position. Grasmere, Eydal, Elter-
water, Easdale, Coldale, Blea, and Stickle, are all within its boundaries, as are also the rivere Brathay and Eotha,
the falls of Stockgill, Dungeongill, Rydal, and the Force, and the mountains of Fairfield, Langdale Pikes, atid many
others. At the south-western extremity is Wrynose, upon the summit of which the counties of Westmoreland,
Cumberland, and Lancashire form a junction, at the Tliree Shire Stones. The parish abounds with slate. It com.
prises the townships of Grasmere, Ambleside, Great and Little Langdale, and Eydal and Loughrigg, whose united
area is 22,100 acres. The inhabitants attend Kendal market.

occupied by oaken benches, and the floor strewed with

GRASMERE.

The area of Grasmere township is 7,615 acres, and
its rateable value £2,441. The population in 1801 was
270; inl.sll,2G5; in 1821, 324; in 1831, 345 ; and
in 1851, 445.

The manor of Grasmere was formerly included in
that of Windermere. It first appears as a distinct
manor in the 14th Ehzabeth (1571-2), when after the
death of Wilham Parr, marquis of Northampton, the
inquisition finds that he died seised of the manor of
Grasmere, and of divers messuages, lands, and tenements
there. The manor is of the Piichmond and marquis
fees of Kendal barony, and is held under the Earl of
Lonsdale by customary tenants, who pay a small fine
on the change of lord or tenant, and heriots when
widows come into possession, The landowners are
John Green, sen., Thomas Dawson, James Fleming,
George Patridge, Ralph H. Alcock, and James Y.
Greenwood. The village of Grasmere is delightfully
situated in a fertile and highly-cultivated vale, on the
north side of the lake from which its name is derived,
nearly four miles north-west-by-west of Ambleside. A
sheep fair is held here on the first Tuesday in Septem-
ber. To the rear of the village is Helme Crag, a lofty
eminence, rising hke a wedge from the valley. From its
summit an extensive and delightful prospect may be
obtained.

Grasmere church, dedicateil to St. Oswald, consists
of nave, with aisles, south porch, and chancel. The
tower is square and embattled, and contains three bells.
There is a stoup for holy water in the south aisle of the
chancel, which was found lower down in the wall,
covered with plaster. The doors are o'-namented with
old ii-on scroll work. The interior is dark and gloomy,

rushes, which are renewed with much rejoicing every
summer. A sepulchral brass commemorates three
sisters of the Le Fleming family, and mural monu-
ments various members of the Kearsley, Knott, and
other families. The monument which first arrests the
stranger s attention is a medallion portrait of the poet
Wordsworth, accompanied by an inscription adapted from
a dedication of Mr. Keble's. The simple and modest
tombstone in the churchyard will please him better.
At present it bears only the name of the poet — in his
case an all-sufiicient memorial ; but it is understood
that some dates and other particulars will be filled in
hereafter. Beside him lie his daughter, and next to
her her husband — whose first wife is next him on the
other side. Some other children of Wordsworth, who
died young, and one grandchild, are buried near. Close
behind the family group Ues Hartley Coleridge, at
whose funeral the white-haired Wordsworth attended,
not very long before his own death. This spot, under
the yews, beside the gushing Rothay, and encircled by
green mountains, is a fitting resting-place for the poet
of the region. He chose it himself; and every one
rejoices that he did. When the church of Kendal was
appropriated to the abbey of St. Jlary at York, Gras-
mere church, then a chapel to Kendal, was appointed
to pay to the abbey £'] 13s. 4d. ; but it continued in
the patronage of Ingleram de Gynes and Chi-istiau, his
wife. In 1376 the livuig was valued at £10, and was
in the patronage of Joau de Coupland. In the King's
Book Grasmere is said to be worth £'2S lis. 5Jd.
After the suppression of the monasteries, the patronage
was given to the BeUiughams, one of whom, Alan de
BeUingham, in 1573-4, sold it for £100 to William
Fleming, Esq., of Rydal, from whom it has descended
to Lady le Fleming, the present patron. The Hving is

824

KENDAL WARD.

now worth about £148 a year. The tithes have been
commuted. The parish register commences in 1570.
Eectors. — Hugh Asliton, resigned in 1511 ; John Frost,

1511; William Holgill, 1521; Ambrose occurs 1685;

Tliomas Jackson, 1809 ; Sir Richard le Fleming, 1823 ; Fletcher
Fleming, 1857.

CHAEITIES.

The School. — M. Ambrose, rector of Grasmere, in
1685 endowed the school with £50; Anthony Dawson
also gave £7, the interest to be applied towards the
support of a schoolmaster; and William Waters £80
for the same purpose. In 1812 Mrs. Dorothy Knott
left £100 Navy Three-per-cents, for the education of
five poor children of Grasmere school. These various
sums have been invested and now produce £15 a year.
The school-house is a ueat commodious building, erected
in 1854, at a cost of about £400. It possesses accom-
modation for 100 children, and has an average attend-
ance of sixty-five. The trustees are the rector and
seven sidesmen.

Poor Money. — In the return made to parliament in
1786, it is stated, amongst the charitable donations
for the poor of Grasmere, that Edward Patridge, in
1740, left £5; John Watson, in 1753, £5; Edward
Benson, in 1754, £6 13s. 4d. ; unknown, £33 6s. 8d.:
making in aU £50. The interest of this money is
generally given away on St. Thomas' Day amongst
the poor of Grasmere township.

Holme's and Waters' Gi/f.— John Holme, in 1777,
left by will, £300 to the poor of Grasmere. This will

was never executed ; but William AVaters, brother-in-
law of John Holme, paid the £200 to the intent that
the charity should take effect after his own and his
wife's death. This money is now out at interest, which
is distributed at Lady Day, yearly, to poor persons not
receiving parish relief.

This township contains numerous handsome resi-
dences, which impart a pleasing variety to the beautiful

scenery of the neighbourhood.

AMBLESTDE ABOVE STOCK.

The township and chapelry of Ambleside extends
into the parishes of Grasmere and Windermere, and
will be found fully described in our account of the latter
parish. The portion of the chapelry in Grasmere
parish comprises 1,583 acres, and its rateable value is
£2,847 16s. 3a. Itcontainedin 1841, 531 inhabitants ;
and in 1851, 766, who are chiefly resident in the town
or village of Ambleside. Many of the inhabitants are
engaged in the bobbin manufacture. The township is
included in the Earl of Lonsdale's manor of Winder-
mere. The landowners are James C. Wilson, Esq. ;
Richard L. Watson, Esq.; William Pratt, Esq.; the
executors of the late Thomas Newton, Esq. ; John
Mackereth, Esq. ; Benson Harrison, Esq. ; and several
small proprietors. Ambleside Hall, long the seat of
the ancient family of Braithwaites, the progenitors of
the Braithwaites of Warcop and Burnside, stood near
the junction of the Keswick and Penrith roads.

L.\NGDALE CH.\PELRY.
This chapelry comprises Great and Little Langdale, and the manor and demesne of Baysbrown. It is bounded on
the north by the township of Grasmere, on the east by the joint township of Rydal and Loughrigg, on the south by
Lancashire, and on the west by Cumberland.

The area of Langdale is 7,702 acres, and its rateable
value £1,337. The population in 1801 was 800; in
1811, 297; in 1821, 317; in 1831, 314; in 1841,
442; and in 1851, 530; who are principally resident
in the different hamlets. Agriculture is the chief
employment ; but about ninety of the inhabitants are
engaged in the Eltcrwater gunpowder manufactory and
the slate quarries.

In 1375-6 Joan de Coupland died seised of the manor
of Windermere, with its members and appurtenances,
and amongst the rest the hamlet of Langdale. In the
14th EHzabeth (1571-2) William Parr, marquis of
Northampton, died seised of the manor of Langdale,
and of divers messuages and tenements in Langdale ;

and in the particulars of the dower assigned to his
widow mention is made of Langdale, the total yearly
rent of which is said to be £3 6s. lOd. When Queen
Catherines survey was made in 1077, the amount of
customary rents arising from her lands here was
£5 4s. lid. Great Langdale is now held under the
crown by the Earl of Lonsdale as part of the manor of
Windermere.

Little Langdale was long held by the Penningtons
of Muncaster, who sold most of the tenements to free-
hold about the year 1092. The rest of the lordship
was afterwards purchased by the PhiUpsons of Calgarth
Park.

Baysbrown, within Langdale chapelry, was given by

LANGDALE CHAPELRY.

825

William de Lancaster, baron of Kendal, to Conishead ;
Priory, in Lancashire, but after the suppression of the '
monastic institutions, the chief part of the tenements
was purchased by Gawen Braithwaite, and the demesne
subsequently became the property of John Atkinson, ;
Esq., of Cockerraouth. It now belongs to Benson
Harrison, Esq., of Ambleside.

The landowners are Benson Harrison, Esq. ; E. L. I
Watson, Esq.; the Elterwuter Gunpowder Company;
the Kev. Fletcher Fleming; John Eobinson, Esq.; and
a number of small proprietors.

The village of Great Langdalc is five miles ^Yest of
Ambleside.

THE cnirp.ciT.

LaugJalo church, dedicated to the Holy Trinity, is a
neat Gothic edifice, at the foot of Silverhow, erected
in ] 857, within the old chapel-yard, at a cost of £1 ,000,
defrayed by John Robinson, Esq., of Elterwater Place,
and Edward B. Wheatlcy, Esq , of High Close,
Lougbrigg. It comprises nave, chancel, and square
embattled tower, in which is a peal of six bells. The
church contains 300 sittings, the -whole of which are
free. The chancel is laid with encaustic tiles of various
patterns. The ancient salary of the curate was £6 4s. 3d.
a year, but since 174o the living has been augmented
from Queen Anne's Bounty with the sum of £800, with
which four small estates have been purchased. In 1843
it received a further augmentation of £28 yearly ; so that
the living is now worth about £104 a year. All the
rites of the Church of England are performed here.
The patronage is vested in the rector of Grasmere for
the time being.

Incumbents. — Kichard Steele, ; Thomas Jackson, ;

William Jackson, his son, ; Daniel Green, ; Owen

I.loyd, ; Stephen Birkett, .

The parsonage is a commodious house, erected in
1845, at a cost of £400, one half of which was obtained
from the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty, the
remainder being raised by local subscription.

The school was erected in 18'24, by the Elterwater
Gunpowder Company, in consideration of a piece of land
having been given them for the use of their mill. It
was endowed in 1854 by the late John Braithwaite, Esq.,
of Orrest Head, Windermere, with £1,000, the interest
of which, with the pence of the children, is its only
support. The average attendance of scholars is about
fifty.

Elterwater village, in this township, is four and a
half miles west of Ambleside. Elterwater lake is also
in this township. The gunpowder Tt-orks here were
commenced in 18'24. There are also three slate quarries.

Elterwater Hall and High Clo5e are handsome
residences.

CU.VRITIES.

Wasdales Charity. — Robert Wasdale, by will, dated
lath January, 1655, gave £20 to the poor of the
chapelry of Langdale, the interest to be divided amongst
the poor on Easter Sunday.

Busk Bent Charge. — There is a rent charge of five
shillings payable out of an estate called Busk, in Little
Langdale, which has long been given to the poor.

Bridge End Charity. — By indenture, dated December
4th, 1746, Dorothy and Mary Benson, in consideration
of £51 4s. poor stock, paid over by the churchwardens
and overseers of Langdale, conveyed several closes of
land, near Hall Garth, in Tibberthwaite, Lancashire,
and sixteen cattlegates on Tibberthwaite Fell, with
other appurtenances, upon trust, for the benefit of the
poor of Langdale. In 1856 an act of parliament was
obtained for the enclosure of Tibberthwaite Fell. John
Robinson, Esq., of Elterwater Hall, purchased the
si.xteen cattlegates, &c., belonging to the poor of Lang-
dale, for £200, which sum has been invested in one of
the government funds. This charity is now worth
about £13 a year, and the amount is divided amongst
the poor, by the trustees, at Easter and Christmas in
each year.

Brockbank's Gift. — John Brockbank gave £20, the
interest to be divided amongst poor housekeepers of
this township at Christmas.

Sawrcy's Gift. — Miles Sawrey, by will, dated 17th
ilarch, 1 774, bequeathed to trustees the sum of £20, the
interest of which he directed should be distributed on
the anniversary of the day of his decease amongst four
poor widows of Langdale, of the Church of England,
and not in receipt of parish relief.

RTDAL AND LOUGHRIGG.

This township comprises an area of 5,200 acres, and
its rateable value is £1,861 15s. The number of
inhabitants in 1801 was 230 ; in 1811, 275 ; in 1821,
209; in 1831, 315; in 1841, 343; and in 1851,388;
who are chiefly resident in the village of Rydal and
the hamlet of Loughrigg.

The manor of Rydal was gi-anted to Roger de Lancas-
ter by Margaret de Brus, widow of Piobert de Ross of
Wark, and sister and one of the co-heirs of Peter
de Brus, who married Helwise, sister and co-heir of
the third William de Lancaster, baron of Kendal. This
grant was confirmed by Edward I. in 1274. Roger
de Lancaster had three sons — John, Wilham, and
Christopher, from the latter of whom came the Lancas-
ters of Sockbridge. John, the eldest, died in 1315,

826

KENDAL WAKD.

without issue male, when the inheritance was trans-
ferred by entail to John de Lancaster, of Howgill
Castle, the next heir male being son and heir of the
second brother, William. This John de Lancaster of
Howgill and Rydal died in 1351, leaving issue Sir
William de Lancaster, whose grandson, Sir John de
Lancaster, appears to have been living in 1427. He
died without issue male, leaving four daughters, the
second of whom, Isabel, became the wife of Sir Thomas
le Fleming, Knt., of Coniston, with whom he had
Kydal, and it has since continued to be held by his
descendants, Lady le Fleming being the present pos-
sessor of the manorial rights and privileges. The prin-
cipal landowners are Lady le Fleming ; R. T. Branton,
Esq. ; Miss Cookson ; and Edward Bury, Esq.

Rydal Hall stands in the midst of a park containing
great numbers of forest trees. The celebrated water-
falls are within the park. The fall below the house is
beheld from the window of an old summer-house.
" Here," says Mason, the biographer of Gray, " nature
has performed everything iu little, which she usually
executes on her larger scale ; and, on that account, like
the miniature painter, seems to have finished every part
of it in a studied manner ; not a little fragment of
rock thrown into the basin, — not a single stem of
brushwood that starts from its craggy sides, but has its
picturesque meaning; and the little central stream,
dashing down a cleft of the darkest coloured stone,
produces an effect of light and shade beautiful beyond
description."

(I'lEmirtg of Jigbal.
The first of this family on record is

Sir MiCH.VEL LE Flemino, Knt., a kinsman of Baldwin, the
fifth earl of Flanders, who being sent to assist William the
Norman, Baldwin's brother in-law, was some years afterwards
employed by the successful monarch against the Scots upon
the borders; for which, and other services, he obtained tlie
castle of Gleaston, the manor of AMin"hnrn, rin.l 1 11:. r hinds in
Furness, together with the call ( ,: .i liip and

manor of Beckermet, and dil;' i - : ; m i; ,1 i uid. He
died shortly after 1153, and was iui;.i;\.J ia lui: ubi.>y church
of Fumess. His second son.

Sir RicHAHD LE Fleming, Knt., was the ancestor of the
Flemings of Kydal. He died in the reign of King John, and
was succeeded by his only son and lieir.

Sir John le Fleming, Knt, of Beckermet, who, by a deed
without date, conveyed to his son Richard all his lands in Coup-
land. He also gave the patronage of the chnrch of Arlecdon and
land in Great Beckermet to the abbey of Calder in 1241-2. He
died in the reign of Henry III. and was buried in tlie abbey
church of Colder. He was succeeded by his son and heir,

Sir RicH.VRD LE Flemiso, Knt., of Beckermet. This gentle-
mnn married Elizabeth, sister and heir of Adam de Urswick and
John do Urswick, by which marriage he became lord of the

manor of Coniston, in Lancashire. After this marriage the
family removed to Coniston Hall and Carnarvon Castle, the old
residence at Beckermet was allowed to fall into decay and ruin,
the demesne lands being let to the customary tenants. Sir
Richard was succeeded by his son and heir,

John le Fleotng, Knt., of Coniston, who in 1299 took
part in the expedition then made into Scotland. He had issue
two sons, Rainerus and Hugh, the former of whom succeeded
his father.

Rainehus le Fleming, Knt., of Coniston, gave to the com
munity of St. Mary's at York, two oxgangs of laud in Rottington,
and also one villein in the same town. This Rainerus appears
to have been a royal purveyor in these parts, as he is known as
Rainerus Dapifer. He left issue.

Sir John le Fleming, Knt., of Coniston, who had issue two
sons and a daughter. The eldest son,

William le Fleming, of Coniston, died without issue either
before his father or soon afterwards, for

Sir John le Fleming, Knt., of Coniston, appears to have
been heir to his father in 1333. By an inquisition taken at
Ulverstone, after the death of this Sir John, it appears that he
deceased in 1353, and that

Sir BicHABD le Fleming, Knt., of Coniston, was his son and
heir. He had also another son, Robert le Fleming. Sir Richard
married Catherine, daughter, or sister, of Sir John de Kirkby,
by whom he had issue three sons and a daughter. He died
shortly after 1393, and was succeeded by his eldest son.

Sir Thomas le Fleming, Knt., of Coniston, who was
twice married. By his first wife Margaret, daughter of William
de Berdesly, he had no issue. His second wife was Isabel,
daughter of Sir Thomas Laybourne, Knt., by whom he had issue
two sons, Thomas and John. He died previous to 1418, and
was succeeded by his eldest son.

Sir Thomas le Fleming, Knt., of Coniston, who married
during his father's lifetime Isabel, daughter and co-heir of Sir
John de Lancaster, of Rydal and Howgill Castle ; this was the
first introduction of the Le Flemings into Westmoreland, and
Rydal hencefortlt became the chief seat of the Fleming family.
Sir Thomas by his wife, Isabel, had issue, besides a younger
son, William, a son and heir,

John Fleming, Esq., of Rydal, who married Joan, daughter
of Broughton of Broughton Tower, and by her had issue John,
his heir. By a second wife, Anne, he had no children. He
appears to have been dead in 1184, for in that year there was
an award, whereby it was ordered that Anne, late wife of John
Fleming, should enjoy for her dower lands at Claughton, in
Lonsdale. He was succeeded by his son,

John Fleming, Esq., of Rydal, who in 1514 was escheator
for the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland. This gen-
tleman married a daughter of Sir Hugh Lowther of Lowthcr,
by whom he had issue sis children, a son and five daughters.
He died before 1532, and was buried in the church of Grasmere.
He was succeeded by his son,

HooH Fleming, Esq., of Rydal, who was also escheator for
the counties of Westmoreland and Cumberland in 1511. He
married Joan, or Jane, daughter and co-heir of Sir Richard
Hudleston of JliUom, in Cumberland, by whom he had issue
four sons and a daughter. Ho died in 1557. His eldest son,

Anthony Fleming, Esq., of Rydal, was thrice married. His
first wife was a daughter of Sir Geffrey Middleton, Knt., of
Middlcton Hall, but by her he had no issue. His second wife
was Elizabeth, daughter of WiUiam Hutton, Esq., of Uutton-

LANGDALE CHAPELRY.

827

in-the-Forest, and by her he had an only son, William, who
succeeded his grandfather. By his third wife, Jane, daughter
of John Bigmaden, Esq., by whom Le had issue Thomas and
Charles.

WiLLiAii FtEjiiNo,Esq., of Rydal, succeeded his grandfather.
In 1575 this gentleman sold some tenements at Loughrigg
into freehold. He was twice married. By his first wife, Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir John Lamplagh, Knt., he had is'sue threo
daughters; by his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Robert Bind-
loss, Esq., beside four daughters, he had

I. Jons, his heir.

II. Thomas, who died without issue.
III. William, who died also without issue.

rv. Daniel, who married Isabel, daughter of James Braithwaitc,
Esq., of Ambleside, by whom he hai issue,

1. William, who succeeded to the whole inheritance as

heir in tail.

2. John, who died without issue.

3. Thomas.

4. Joseph.

5. Daniel.

1. Agnes, married to Christopher Dudley, Esq., of Yan-

wath.

2. Dorothy, married to Andrew Hudleston, Esq., of

HutiDU John.

3. Mary, married to Thomas Brongham, Esq., of Scales

Hall, in Oumberloud.

V. Joseph, who died without issue.

On Mr. Fleming's decease he was succeeded by his eldest son,
John Fleming, Esq., of Rydal, who was a justice of the peace
for Westmoreland from 1600 until 1624,, about which time he
became a Catholic. In 1639 he procured a supersedeas for his
recusancy, and an acquittance for his knighthood money ; and in
1631 he obtained a license t being a Catholic) to travel above
five miles from Rydal. In the same year he paid to the king
for his recusancy after the rate of £W a year; and two years
after according to the proportion of £.[)0 a year. This gentleman
was thrice maiTied. His first wife was .\lice, eldest daughter of
Sur Francis Ducket, Knt., of Grayrigg, but he had no issue by
her. Bridget, daughter of Sir WilUam Norris, Knt., of Speke,
in Lincolnshire, his second wife, died also without issue. His
third wife was Dorothy, daughter of Sir Thomas Sti-ickland, Knt,
of Sizergh, by whom he had issue a son and two daughters. He
died in 1C43, aged about sixty-eight, and was buried in Grasmere
church, in the burying-place of the lords of Rydal. He gave by
his will iOjOOO each to his daughters for their portions.

William Fleming, the eldest son, was only fourteen years of
age at the time of his father's demise ; he died unmarried before
he came of age, upon which his sisters' portions became aug-
mented to £10,000, but the family estates went over to his uncle
Daniel (see above) the next heu: male, whose eldest son and
heir,

Willum Flejiing, Esq., thus became of Rydal. This gentle-
man, in 1612, had a major's commission from the Earl of New-
castle in a regiment of foot of which Sir Henry Fletcher of
Carleton Hall, was lieutenant-colonel. He subsequently accepted
a lieutenant-colonel's commission in a regiment of horse, but
his services were not called into requisition. Mr. Fleming
married Alice, daughter of Roger Kirkby, Esq., by whom he had

I. Daniel, his heh.
IT. Roger,
ni. William.

IV. John, who died young.

V. John, who was lost at sea.
VL Alexander, a merchant at Newcastle.

I. Isabel.

He died at Coniston Hall in 1053, in the forty-fourth year of
his age, and was buried in the chancel of the church of Gras-
mere. He was succeeded by his eldest son.

Sir Daniel Fleming, Knt., of Rydal Hall, co. Cumberland,
M.P. for CockeiTOOuth in the latter end of the 17th century;
for which borough, his election being contested, the contest cost
him .£20 ! Sir Daniel, who was a distinguished antiquarian,
married Barbara, eldest daughter of Sir Henry Fletcher, Bart,
of Hutton, and had, with other issue,

niGiouo'^'}— i-"--"-

m. Michael, a distinguished soldier, major in the army, and Jf.P.
for Westmoreland; married Mbs Dorolliy Benson, and left

1. William, who succeeded as third baronet.

1. Susan, married to Michael ICnott, Esq., of EydaL

Roger, in holy orders, vicar of Brigha
Moorhouse, and left an only son,

married Margaret

Daniel, land-surveyor, of Whitehaven, who married
Mary, daughter of Joseph Dixon, of the same town,
by whom he had, with other issue, a son

Roger, father of Daniel, who inherited as fifth

bai'ouet.
Richard, present baronet
Michael.
Barbura.
IsabeUa.

Sir Daniel Fleming died in 1700, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

William Fleming, Esq. of Rydal Hall, who represented the
county of Westmoreland in parUament from 1600 to 1707, and
was created a baronet 4th October, 170.5, with remainder, in
default of male issue, to the male descendants of his father.
Sir William married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Rowlandson,
Esq., of Kendal, by whom he had three daughters,

I. Dorothy, married to Edward Wilson, Esq.
n. Barbara, married to Edwai-d Parker, Esq.
m. Catherine, married to Sir Peter Leicester, Bart

Sir William dying thus without male issue, in 1736, the title
devolved upon his brother.

Sir Geoege, in holy orders, and lord bishop of CarUsle, to
which see he was appointed 30lh October, 1734. His lordship
married Catherine, daughter of Robert Jefferson, Esq., and had

I. William, M.A., archdeacon of Carlisle; married in 1739,

Dorothy, daughter of Daniel Wilson, Esq., of Dallam
Tower, co. Westmoreland; ai;d died in the lifetime of his
father, leaving an only daughter, Catherine, married to
Thomas Ayscough, Esq.
I. Mary, married to Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., of Netherhall,
in Cumberland.

II. Barbara, died young.

III. Catherine,marriedtoJoseph Dacre Appleby,Esq.,ofKirklinton
IV. Mildred, married to Edward Stanley, Esq., of Ponsonby Hall,
CO. Cumberland.

His lordship died 3nd Jidy, 1747, hut leaving no male issue, the
title devolved upon his nephew,

KENIIAL WARD.

Sir WiLijiM (refer to issue of Sir Daniel Fleming, father of
the first baronet1,whomarried Elizabeth, daughter of Christopher
Petty, Esq., of Sliipton-iQ-Cravcn, co. Yorl;, by whom he had

I. Michael, his successor.
I. Amelia, died unmarried.

II. Barbara, married to Edward Parker, of Brownsliolm, co.
York, and died aSrd April, 181.'!.

III. Elizabeth, married to Andrew Hudleston, Esq., of Hiitlon

Jolm, CO. Cumberland,

IV. Dorothy, married to George Edward Stanley, Esq.

Sir William, from his veneration for antiquity, being desirous of
restoring the original orthography of tlio family name, by re-
adapting the particle "le," incorporated it with his son's Christian
name at tlie baptismal font, which son succeeded at his decease,
in 1756, as

Sir Michael le Fleming, the twenty-third in succession from
Sir Eichard le Fleming, tlie progenitor of the family. Sir
Michael married Diana, only daughter and heir of Thomas,
14th Earl of Suffolk aud Berkshire, by whom he had an only
daughter and heir, Anne Frederioa EUzabeth, who was married
to his successor (in 1806),

Sir Daniel. (Pvefer to issue of Sir Daniel Fleming, father of
tlie first baronet). This gentleman died without mala issue in
1821, when the title devolved upon his brother,

Sir RiCHAED Fleming, of Rydal, co. Westmoreland ; in holy
orders, M.A. ; born 4th November, 1791 ; succeeded his brother
as sixth baronet, in 1827; married Cth September, 1825, Sarah,
third daughter of the late W. B. Bradshaw, Esq., of Halton
Hall, CO. Lancaster, and has issue,

I. Michael, born 6th April, 1828.
JL William, bom 17th October, 1832.

I. Elizabeth Sarah Anne Bradshaw.
u. Isabella Maria.

Sir Richard is rector of Grasmere and Windermere in West-
moreland.

Creation.— ilh October, 1700.
.^mis.— Gu., a fret, arg.

Crest.— A serpent, nowcd, holding in his mouth a garland of ohves
:uid vines, all ppr.
Motto.— Pia, copia, sapicntia.

The village of Kydal is placed in a narrow gorge,
formed by the advance of Loughrigg Fell and Kydal
Nab, near the lower extremity of Rydal water, one mile
and a quarter from Ambleside.

THE CHAPEL.

Eyditl chapel, dedicated to St. Jlary, is a handsome
Oothic building, erected by Lady le Fleming in 1824,
at a cost of .1:1,500, its hexagonal tower ornamented
with pinnacles, is a beautiful object from various points.
The same lady also endowed it with land worth XIO a
year, and with money, which, added to an allotment
from Queen Anne's Bounty, produces about JL' 100 a year.

The living is in the patronage of Lady le Fleming, and
incumbency of the Rev. Fletcher Fleming.

The school is supported by Lady le Fleming, who
pays for the education of all the poor children in the
neighbourhood.

CH.VRITIES.

Sh'lbrig School. — The sum of Ts. 6d. is paid out of
an estate at Loughrigg Fold, for the benefit of Skelbrig
school, in this township.

Mackreth's Gift. — This is a rent charge of 20s. a
year on the estate of Clappersgate, in this township,
supposed to have been charged by a person of the
name of Mackreth, to be divided between the poor
of Brailtry, in Lancashire, and of Rydal and Lough-

Poor Money. — There is in this township a sum of
£20, which is lent out upon the tolls of the turnpike-
road from Kendal to Ambleside, the interest of which,
amounting to 20s., is carried to the general account of
the poor rates.

A short distance from Rydal Hall is Rydal Mount,
for many years the residence of Wordsworth ; it stands
on a projection of the hill called Nab Scar, and is ap-
proached by the road leading to the hall. It is, as
Mrs. Hemans described it, a " lovely cottage-like build-
ing, almost hidden by a profusion of roses and ivy."
The grounds, laid out in a great measure by the poet
himself, though but of circumscribed dimensions, are
so artfully while seeming to be so artlessly planned, as
to appear of considerable extent. From a grassy mound
in front, " commanding a view always so rich, and some-
times so brightly solemn, that one can well imagine
its influence traceable in many of the poet's writings,
you catch a gleam of Windermere over the grove tops :
close at hand are Rydal Hall, and its ancient woods :
right opposite the Loughrigg fells, ferny, rocky, and
sylvan ; and, to the right, Rydal mere, scarcely seen
through embowering trees, while just below, the chapel
lifts up its little tower."

Near to Rydal Mount is Glen Rothay, the seat and
property of William Ball, Esq. Loughrigg lies be-
tween the rivers Brathay and Rothay, from which it
rises boldly into a lofty and romantic fell, extending
from half a mile to two miles west of Ambleside. It
contains a tarn of twelve acres in extent, and com-
mands fine views of Windermere, Rydal, and Elter-
water Lakes. Fox How, the residence of the late Dr.
Arnold, and Fox Ghyll, the seat of Hornby Rough-
sedge, Esq. are in this district, a short distance from
Ambleside.

HEVERSHAM PARISH.

829

liougljsrbgc of ^ovgbjiU.

Edward Kouohsedoe, Esq., son of Robert Roughsedge,
married Elizabeth Hankinson, and bad (with three daughters,
Anne, Catharine, and Jane), one son.

The Rev. Rodeut Hankinson Roughsedge, M.A., rector of
Liverpool, who married, 1st November, Ii73, Elizabeth, daughter
of Joshua Wareing, Esq., by Elizabeth Hampson, hLs wife, and
had issue (besides Hornby Roughsedge, Esq., of Foxghj-11),
five other sons, all deceased — (Edward, the eldest, died 13th
January, ISi", at Soanpore, after a residence of twenty-seven
years in India, in the military and political service of the East
India Company) — and six daughters, viz.,

I. Ann, married to the Rev. William Black, rector of Blnysden,

Gloucester, and is deceased.
II. Lydia, married to the Kev. Thomas Johnson, mmister of St.

Michael's Church, Liverpool, and is deceased.
III. Mnry, married to the Kev. James Gildart, of Finch House,
near Liverpool, and is deceased.

September, 1829, and

IT. Catharine, died unmarried.

The Rev. R. H. Roughsedge died
was succeeded by his son,

Hornby Roughsedge, Esq., of Foxghyll, co. Westmoreland,
J.P. and D.L.; bom 12th July, 1782; married, 31st July, 1817,
Margaret Ehzabeth, second daughter of Richard Hodgson,
Esq., of Westhouse, co. York, and had an only surviving child,

EUzabelh, married, Iflih August, 1841, to the Rev. Edward
James GeoflVey Hornby, M.A., ihird son of tlie Kev.
Geoflrey Hornby, rector of Bury, co. Lancaster.

Arms. — Vert, on a bend, arg. ; cotissed, erm., vert, between two
covered cups, a lion, passant, guardam.
Crest. — A demi-lion.
Mollo. — Res non verba.

HEVEESHAM PARISH.

Heveeshaji parish is bounded by the parishes of Kendal, Burton, and Betham, and by a small part of Cartmel fells.
It extends northwards from Milnthorpe to Crosthwaite a distance of about eight miles, and is about three miles in
breadth. It is intersected by the rivers Kent and Belo, the Kendal and Lancaster canal, and the Lancaster and
Carlisle railway, as well as by several small rivulets, which wind through picturesque valleys, between diversified
fells, scars, crags, and fertile undulating grounds, studded with hamlets and farm-houses. The parish comprises
the townships of Heversham-with-Milnthorpe, Crosthwaite and Lytli, Hiucaster, Lcvens, Preston Kichard,
Sedgwick, and Staiuton, whose united area is 19,749 acres.

HEVERSH.VM WITH MILNTHORPE.

The area of this township is -2,880 acres, and its
rateable value £6,081 2s. The population, in 1801,
was 968; in 1811, 1,138; in 18-21, 1,401 ; in 1831,
1,509; in 1841, 1,399; and in 1851, 1,534; who are
chiefly engaged in agricultural pursuits, a small num-
ber are, however, employed in a small factory at
Milnthorpe.

At the time of the Norman conquest, the manor of
Heversham, or, at least, a part of it, was the property
of Tostig Earl of Northumberland. When Domesday
Survey was token it was held by Roger de Poictou. It
came afterwards to the barons of Kendal, and was given
by the first AViUiam de Lancaster, in frank marriage
with his daughter Agnes, to Alexander de Windsor, who,
in 1279-80 obtained a grant of a market and fair at
Heversham, but which appears to have been held at
ililnthorpe, which seems to have been originally a
parcel of the manor of Heversham. The greater por-
tion of the manor appears to have been given at some
subsequent period to the abbey of St. Mary at York.
The Stricklands of Sizergh also occur as landowners
here, for in 1306 Walter de Stricy-ind had a grant
of free warren in his lands in Heversham. After the

suppression of the monasteries, Iving Philip and Queen
ilary granted the manor of Heversham to Edward
Moyses, Kichard Foster, and Eiehard Bowskell, or
Buskell, from one of whose descendants Jasper Buskell,
the hall, demesne, and manor were purchased by Edwd.
Wilson, Esq., of Nether Levens, from whom they have
descended to the present proprietor, G. E. Wilson, Esq.
Heversham Hall, now a farm-house, stands in a vale
west of the village. Courts leet are occasionally held
here by the lord of the manor. The Jasper Buskell
above mentioned, besides what he sold to Edward
Wilson, sold a part of the manor to Sir James BelUng-
ham, of Upper Levens, the last of whose name sold the
same to Colonel James Grahame : it is now held by the
Hon. Mary Howard, who holds courts leet for the same
at Milnthorpe.

The village of Heversham is pleasantly situated on
the Kendal road, a mile and a quarter from Miln-
thorpe, and sLx miles south-by-west of the town of
Kendal.

THE CHURCH.

The parish church, dedicated to St. Peter, or St.
Mary, comprises nave, aisles, chancel, with two chapels
(belonging to Upper Levens and Lower Levens) for

830

KKNDAL WARD.

aisles, and a western tower containing three bells. The
architecture is of different ages, frum oldest transition
Norman to latest Perpendicular. The east window is
filled with stained glass, Christ and the Four Evangelists
being the principal figures. There is an ancient epitaph
on one of the Bc4iingham family (1025), in Upper
Levens cbapel ; also the arms of the same family. A
fire occurred in 1601, which consumed the north aisle
and all the old monuments. There are several mural
tablets. Shortly after the conquest, the church of
Heversbam was granted, by Ivo de Tailbois, to the
abbey of St. Mary at York, and afterwards confirmed to
the abbot and convent. After the dissolution, Queen
Mary, in 1.553, granted the rectory and advowson to
Trinity College, Cambridge, except the corn tithes of
Crosthwaite, which had been previously granted by
Edward VI. to John Southcoat and Henry Cheverton.
The said college has still the patronage of the vicarage,
which is valued in the King's Book at £56. 13s. 4d.
At the enclosure of the commons in 1803, the tithes of
the whole parish were commuted for an allotment of
about 650 acres of land given to the vicarage, and an
allotment of 063 acres, with the Plumgarth's estate
in Strickland Ketel — purchased by such of the town-
ships as had not common land — given to Trinity Col-
lege in lieu of rectorial tithes. The value of the living
is MOW about £535. The parish registers commence in
1600, and are continued to the present day. The
churchwardens' book also commences at the same time.

A^iCAits.— Mr. WhitmeU occurs 1C0.5 ; Mr. Calvert, 1617; Mr.
Cole, 164.5 ; Mr. Tatliam, 16.51; Mr. Wallace, 1658 ; Mr. Biggs
restored 1663; Mr. Milner, 1678; Mr. Ridley, 1680; Mr. Far-
mer, 16!)2; Mr. Williams, 1723; Mr. Mnrgartroyd, 1637; Mr.
Smyth, 17a:3; Henry Wilson, 1757; George Lawson, 17!)7; E.
W. Evens, 1842.

The vicarage is a gabled house, erected in 184.t.

Some of the following charities extend over the whole
parish, while others are confined to one or more town-
ships, or divisions of townships : —

The Grammar School. — Heversbam Grammar School
was founded by Edward Wilson, Esq., in 1619, in order
to increase, maintain, and continue religion, good learn-
ing, and discipline in the parish. It is endowed with
twenty-six burgage messuages and tenements in Kendal,
and a rent charge of £3 out of Dawson's Close, in Strick-
land Ketel. Being without a master from 1698 till
1737, the school was suffered to decay, but was rebuilt
in the latter year by Richard Watson, bishop of Llan-
daff, and Wilham Preston, bishop of Ferns, in Ireland,
both of whom had received the rudiments of their edu-
cation here. In 1788 Henry Wilson, then vicar of

Heversbam, in conjunction with the associates of Dr.
Bray, founded a library in the school, and prevailed
upon the inhabitants to subscribe £230 to purchase a
dwelling-house for the master, with two fields and an
allotment of moss land, so that the master's income
from the school endowment is now upwards of £50 a
year, having received an allotment of land at the enclo-
sure. The school is open to all the boys of the parish
free of charge, except for writing and arithmetic. The
founder of the school endowed it with two exhibitions
of £4:0 each, — one to Queen's College, Oxford, and the
other to Trinity College, Cambridge. These exhibitions
were withheld for many years, but were recovered in
1672, with £500 arrears and interest; they are called
the Dallam Tower exhibitions, and are worth about £45
per annum, and are tenable for four years. At Magda-
lene College. Cambridge, are four Milner scholarships,
of about £70 a year each, appropriated to scholars from
the grammar schools of Heversbam, Leeds, and Halifax.
Heversbam is also one of the twelve schools entitled to
send a candidate for the Lady Elizabeth Hastings'
exhibitions, now increased in number from five to ten,
and worth from £75 to £90 a year each, and tenable for
five years. There is also the Rigge exhibition of about
£10 a yeai', at Queen's College, Oxford, connected with
this school. The number of pupils at present is about
sixty-five. The school is beautifully and healthfully
situated on the side of the hill called Heversbam Head,
and commands a fine view of Morecambe Bay.

Woodhouse Estate, including Martindalc's Charity. —
In 1793 the Woodhouse estate was purchased for £350,
being the amount of an ancient poor stock belonging to
several townships of this parish, and of £84, the residuaiy
legacy of Agnes Martindale, which latter is known by
the name of the Martindale Money. This poor stock
seems to have consisted of £95 apprentice money; £24
pai-ish stock; £202 town stock; £13 left to the six
poorest widows in Milutliorpe town ; and £17 com-
munion money. The rent of the Woodhouse estate is
divided according to the money advanced; a proportionate
share being set apart as Agnes Martindale's uioiicy,
which, according to her will, is divided amongst the
poor of Beathwaite Green, in Levens township, the
town of Heversbam, and the town of Milntborpe.
The proportion of the apprentice money is divided
amongst all the townships of the parish, except Cros-
thwaite and Lyth, and the interest of the poor money is
divided in a similar manner.

Bread Money. — There is in this parish the sum of
.£60, which has arisen from the accumulations of the
communion money. £50 of it has been taken by the
parish and applied in the repairs of the church ; but

HEVERSHAM PARISH.

831

interest at five per cent is allowed for it. The remain-
ing £10 is out at interest. The interest of these two
sums, together with the proportionate rent for the sum
of £17 communion money, laid out in the purchase of
the Woodhouse estate, as just mentioned, is added to
the communion money, and given away in bread every
Sunday.

Heversham and Levens. — Atkinson's Charily. —
Thomas Atkinson, by will, in 1811, left £31 to the
churchwardens, and directed that the interest should
be given to the poor of Heversham and Levens.

ISIilnthorpe and Heversham. — Gibsons Charity. —
Robert Gibson, by will, in 1701, left a rent charge of
40s. a year, which he directed should be given to some
poor child of Milnthorpe and Heversham, when going
out apprentice.

Heversham and Leasgill. — Johnson's Gift. — Robert
Johnson, Esq., by will, dated 31st August, 1802, left
£200 upon trust, directing the interest to be distributed
in bread to the poor of Heversham and Leasgill only,
without regard to whether they receive relief or not.
The vicar receives a guinea from this charity for
preaching a commemoration sermon on the first Sunday
in thj year.

For other charities see the different townships.

THE TOWN OF MILNTHORPE.

Milnthorpe is a small market town forming a joint
township with Heversham. It is situated on the north
side of the river Belo, near the estuary of the Kent,
seven miles aud a half south-west of Kendal by road,
and eight miles and a half by railway. The principal
street runs from east to west, nearly parallel to the
river, over which is a bridge of one arch. Milnthorpe
is a member of the port of Lancaster, but vessels can
seldom get nearer to it than Arnside or Haverbrack, so
that the business done here, the only port in West-
moreland, is very trifling. There are a corn-mill and
a paper-miU ; some twine and sacking are made. The
market was held on Friday, but has been discontinued.
There are fairs for cattle aud sheep on May 11th and
October 17th. A cattle fair, established in 1849, is
held every alternate Tuesday, at Milnthorpe station,
about a mile from the town.

THE CHAPEI»

' MUnthorpe chapel, dedicated to St. Thomas, is a
neat Gothic structure, erected in 1837 as a chapel-of-

ease to the parish church, at a cost of about £1,200.
It comprises nave, aisles, and embattled tower. The
east window is partly filled with stained glass. There
is a marble monument to the memory of Eleanor Blewert.
The living is a curacy in the patronage of the vicar of
Heversham. The chapel was endowed by the late Mrs.
Richardson, of Kendal, with £1,000, which has been
invested in land now worth £100 a year. The chapel
includes within its jurisdiction the town of Milnthorpe
and the hamlet of Ackenthwaite. The Rev. Kicholas
Padwick is the first and present incumbent.
The Methodists have a chapel here.
The national school established here in 1819, is sup-
ported chiefly by subscription, and attended by about
sixty children of both se.ves. The late Daniel Wilson,
of Dallam Tower, gave the site for the school.

About a quarter of a mile from Milnthorpe, in a

healthy situation, is a workhouse of the Kendal union,

with vagrant ward and infirmary. It was erected in

1813, at a cost of £4,990, in accordance with an act of

parliament passed in the 22nd George III. It has

apartments for 284 paupers, but the average number is

only about 134. In connection mth the workhouse is

an extensive garden. (For the statistics of the union

see Kendal.)

I The hamlets of Ackenthwaite, Deepthwaite, Leasgill,

I Rowell , and Woodhouses, are all, except part of LeasgUl,

! in the township of Heversham-with-Milnthorpe, distant

j from half a mile to two miles south of the latter.

Woodhouse, the seat and property of Mrs. Heslam,
is a modern mansion, erected in 1856, at a cost of
£1,200. There are many other good houses in this
township.

Heversham Head, to the north-east of the church,

commands a most extensive view of the country round

I about Farlton Knot, Morecambe Bay, the village of

I Lindale, Levens, the lake mountains, &c.

1 Richard Watson, bishop of Llandaff, was' born in

[ this parish. His father was master of the grammar

school. On a monument erected to bis memory by hia

son (as is supposed) he is described as " lude magister

baud inutilis." William Preston, bishop of Ferns, was

also a native of this parish. The two bishops were

educated at the gi-ammar school, and in the year 1737,

at their joint expense, repaired the school, which had

been suffered to fall into decay.

839

KENDAL WARD.

CROSTUWAITE AND LYTII CHAPELllY.
This chapeliy is a picturesque and highly cuhivated district, extending from four to eight miles north-north-west of
MiUithorpe, and comprising the hauilets of Bowl and Bridge, Crosthwaite Church Town, Crosthwaite Green, How,
llul>bei-sty Head, Pool Bank, Raw, and Tarn Side, with a number of dispersed dwelling-!. It contains but one
township.

I

The area of Crosthwaite and Ljth is 7,956 acres,
and its i-ateal)le value £5,819. In 1801 it contained
509 inhabitants; in 1811, 600; in 1821, 781; in
1881. 701; in 1841, 717; and in 1851, 761; who
are chiefly engaged in agriculture.

Crosthwaite and Lyth consist of part of the Kich-
raond and Alanjuis Fees, and pirt of the Luraley Fee.
AVhen the inquisition of Queen Catherine's lands were
taken in 1676, it was found that the township con-
tained sixty-three tenements of the Richmond Fee, of
the yearly customary rent of i'19 3s. 7d.; and two
tenements of the Manjuis Fee, of the rent of 15s. ; of
the Lumley Fee there were about fifty tenements.
The manorial rights are at present held by the Earl of
Lonsdale and the Hon. Mary Howard, who hold courts
leet here, but the greater number of the properties
here are free. The landowners are John Wakefield,
Esq. ; Rev. Marsham Argles ; Frank A. Argles, Esq. ;
and a number of freeholders.

THE CHAPEL.

The chapel, dedicated to St. Mary, stands near the
small but pleasant village of Church Town, in the
centre of the vale of Crosthwaite, which stretches in a
westerly direction as far as Bowlaud Bridge, near Cart-
mell Fells. It was rebuilt, by the inhabitants, about
forty years ago, and will accommodate about 800 persons.
The original chapel was very ancient, but was not made
parochial till the reign of Queen Mary, 1556, when the
Bishop of Chester, in consideration of its great distance
from the mother church, granted a license that " mass
shall be celebrated in the said chapel, the canonical
hours rehearsed, the bodies of the dead buried, and the
sacraments administered by tit priests canonically
ordained, having first 'been approved by the vicar of
Ileversham for the time being." About the year 1580
the inhabitants of the chapelry entered into an agree-
nieut with the rest of the parish to contribute towards
the support of the mother church, and to pay 17s.
yearly to the parish clerk. In 1 0-20 Mr. William
Gilpin built the chancel, and gave £50 for three bells
for this chapel. The living is a perpetual curacy in
the gift of the landowners. Since 1710 it has been
augmented with Jfl.OOO from Queen Anne's Bounty,
i'-,'00 raised by subscription, and the interest of £400
of the £'2,000 left in 1817 by Tobias Atkinson, who
directed that the interest of £300 should be paid to a

schoolmaster, and £10 yearly to each of si.x poor
widows belonging to the chapelry above the age of
fifty, and who had never received parochial relief. Of
the chapel money £000 was laid out in the purchase
of an estate at Dent, Yorkshire, and another in Little
Langdale, and £800 still remains at interest in the
Bounty OtBce. There is also a small cottage belong-
ing to the curate, and an ancient yearly salary of
£5 8s. lOd. paid by the inhabitants. The living is
now worth about .£113 per annum. The registers
commence in 1600.

Incumdests. — James Williams, ; James Suiddand,

; John Dixon, 1S30.

The parsonage is a plain building, erected in 1831.

CHAKITIES.

School. — The earliest provision we can find for a
school in this township is in the will of George Cocke,
who in 1005 left £10 for the maintenance of a school-
master at Crosthwaite. He also gave £60, of which he
directed the interest of £10 to be expended on the
highways in Lyth Quarter; the remaining £50 to be
expended in the erection of a school-house. Part of
these sums appear to have been laid out in land, which
now produces about £20 a year, and is received by the
schoolmaster. . The master also receives a portion of
the rent of the Broad Oak estate, as liereafter men-
tioned. William Strickland, by will, dated ilay 21th.
1720, gave to the schoolmaster of Crosthwaite, for that
part called Town End Quarter, £4 yearly for ever, on
condition that the children of the said quarter should be
taught free. He also gave two shillings yearly to some
person appointed for whipping the dogs out of Cros-
thwaite church every Sunday. Tobias Atkinson, Esq..
by deed, in 1817, directed his trustees to set apart £800
for rebuilding or repairing the school, or for the aug-
mentation of the schoolmaster's salary. This sum was
invested in Consols, and the dividend, £13 5s. 2d., is
paid to the schoolmaster. The income of the school is *
now about £42 ; the average attendance sixty.

Cocke's Gift. — George Cocke, by will, dated 23rd
December, 1665, devised his estates to trustees to be
sold, and to pay thereout his legacies, and amongst
others to the poor of Crosthwaite and Lyth £20.

Broad Oak Estate, includinij Daiison's, Thomas Eob-
inson's, Burnes's, and Suart'i Gi/ls. — There is an estate

LEVENS CHAPELRV.

833

belonging to this township called Broad Oak, which
appears liy t!ie book of accounts of this charity to have
been purchased in 1732 for the sum of £520, which
sum was made up of the following items: — Belonging
to the curate of Crosthwaite, £153; to the schoolmaster,
£70; to the poor of Crosthwaite and Lyth, £152;
advanced by the trustees, £145 ; and it was agreed by
the trustees that the rent should bo divided annually,
in propm-tion to the sums so laid out. In 1750 Thomas
Robinson, one of the trustees, gave £3 for the purchase
of bread for the poor; in 1757 Agnes Burnes gave
£40, the interest to be given to the poor; and in the
following year, 1768, Judith Suart gave £5 to the
cliurch stock. After the receipts of these various sums
the rents of the estate became divisible in the following
proportions :— The poor's share in respect of £207 ; the
curate's share, £158; the school, £70; bread, £8. The
total income of this charity is about .£68 a year, which
is divided in proportiou to the sums given above.

William liohinson's Charitij. — "N^'illiam Eobinson, by
will, in 1765, left an estate at Dowbiggin, in Sedbergh
parish, known as Green Hollins, to the poor ot Cros-
thwaite and Lyth, among whom the rent is distributed.
Several children have been put out apprentices from
the funds of this charity.

Mary Shippard's Charity. — JIary Shippard, by will,
in 1790, left £30 upon trust, that the interest should
be distributed in bread every fourth Sunday to such
poor belonging to the to^Ynship of Crosthwaite as should
attend divine service.

Atkinson's Charity. — By indenture, dated February
0th, 1817, Tobias Atkinson gave £2,750 stock in the
Three-per-cent Reduced Annuities, upon trust, for the
augmentation of the incomes of the minister of Cros-
thwaite chapel and the master of the school at Cros-
thwaite, for the repair and enlargement of the school-
house, and also for the payment of £ 1 0 10s. per annum
each to six poor persons who should be housekeepers in
Crosthwaite and Lyth.

HIMCASTER.

Hincaster is a small township, comprising 770 acres.
Its population in 1801 was 102 ; in 1811, 121 ; in 1821,
120; in 1831, 150; in 1841, 130; and in 1851, 148.

The place is called Hennecastre in the Domesday
Survey, hence it has been supposed to have derived its
name from some Roman station or camp which formerly
existed here. Richard I. granted to Gilbert, son of
Roger Fitz-Reinfred, and his heirs, one carucate of
land in Hincaster, to hold the same by knights'
service. In the reign of Edward I. mention is made
of Adam de Hincaster, who had a daughter, Avicia,
married to Sir Thomas de Hellebeck, and brought with
her divers lands into the Hellebeck family. She seems
to have been the heiress of her family, as it does not
occur after her time.

The hamlet of Hincaster is two and a quarter miles
north-east of IMilnthorpe. The soil in the township is
various ; limestone is abundant.

LEVEXS CHAPELRY.

The boundary of Levens commences at the north-west at Helsington Nook, following the river Pool till it joins the
Kent river (at the south) which is the boundary upwards to Ninezergh, then by Ninezergh Lane, Levens toll bar,
Mabbin Hall Lane, High Barn, Levens Hall Park wall, to the Kent river again, and along it by the Force to
Sedgwick Bridge, thence westward by the stream to the Strickland Arms Inn, on the Kendal turnpike road, and
across Sizergh Fell, br the wood of Sizergh westward and northward till it reaches Brigsteer, and thence to
Helsington Park, completing its course. This defines that part of the township attached to Levens church;
Leasgill belongs to Heversham.

The area of Levens is 3,053 acres, and its rateable
value £5,018 12s. Gd. The population in 1801 was
*442; in 1811, 549; in 1821, 765; in 1831,789; in
1841, 893 ; and in 1851, 938; who are dispersed over
the township, with one small scattered village, and
some hamlets. Agriculture and peat moss labour are
the principal employments. The district is very healthy,
and the labouring poor are generally employed; the
wages average about twelve shillings a week to ordinary
labourers. Peat moss labour is not favourable to

domestic comfort or cleanliness; but intemperance is
the prevailing evil, with its moral and social conse-
quences. The soil is light limestone, or reclaimed peat
moss and marsh land. Latterly there has been con-
siderable improvement in husbandry. The Lancaster
and Carlisle railway runs within half a mile of the town-
ship. Kendal is the market usually attended.

The first recorded possessor of Levens, or Lefuenes,
as it is called in Domesday, is Tostig Earl of Northum-
berland; but when Domesday Survey was taken it

834

KENDAL WARD.

belonged to Roger de Poictou. In the reign of Henry
II. it was beld by Ketel, son of Uclitred ; this Uchtred
appears to have had large possessions in this part of
the country; that which was afterwards called Preston
Fiichard was at this time called Preston Uchtred. Ketel,
son of Uchtred, in 1187, sold a moiety of Levens to
Heuiy, son of Norman de Eedemau, as appears from a
fine passed in that year; and from that time Levens
hos continued divided, one part being called Upper
Levens, the other Under or Nether Levens.

Upper Levens, as we have just seen, was granted to
Henry, son of Norman de Redeman, whose family con-
tinued here for many generations, one of them filling
the office of seneschal of Kendal, and others repre-
senting Westmoreland in parliament. Dr. Pilchard
Redman was promoted by Edward IV. to the see of
St. Asaph in 1468, and was made abbot of Shap in
1471. In 1495 he was translated to the see of Exeter,
and in 1501 to that of Ely, but died in 1505. About
the year 1490 Levens was sold by one of the Redmans
to Alan Bellingham of Burneshead, who purchased
Fawoett Forest of the crown, and in 1546 had a grant
from Henry VIH. of that part of the barony of Kendal
now called the Lumley Fee. He was treasurer of
Berwick and deputy warden of the Marches. After a
few generations a descendant of his, of the same name,
and the last of the family at Levens, died about the
year 1690, having wasted a vast estate, and sold Levens
and the rest of his property in Westmoreland to Colonel
James Graham, younger son of Sir Richard Graham
of Netherby. The colonel married Dorothy, daughter
of the Earl of Berkshire, and was member of parlia-
ment for AVestmoreland from 1708 to 17ji3. He died
without male issue, and his only daughter, Catherine,
carried the estates in marriage to her cousin, Henry
Bowes Howard, earl of Berkshire. Henry Howard,
the twelfth earl of Suffolk and Berkshire, dying without
issue, bequeathed his estates in Westmoreland to
his mother, Lady Andover, and after her decease to
his sister, Frances, whose husband, Richard Bagot,
assumed the surname of Howard, and left an only
daughter and heiress, the present Lady Mary Howard
of Levens, who is proprietor of the manors of Levens,
Jlilnthorpe, Hoversham, Clawthorp, Kendal, Chartley,
IvirkJand, Helsington, Crosthwaite and Lyth, Crook,
Staveley-with-Hugill, Skelsmergh, Longsleddale, Sad-
gill, Fawcett Forest, High House, Wattsfield, and
Garthornc. The landowners are George Wilson, Esq.,
of Dallam Tower; the Hon. Airs. Howard; Thomas
Strickland, Esq., Sizergh Hall; Colonel Brandreth ;
and John Yeates, Esq.

Levens Hall, the scut of the Hon. Mrs. Howard,

five miles south of Kendal, is a venerable mansion, in
the Old English style, buried among lofty trees. The
park, through which the river Kent winds betwixt bold
and beautifully wooded banks, is separated by the
turnpike road from the house. It is of considerable
size, well stocked with deer, and contains a noble
avenue of ancient oaks. The gardens, however, form
the greatest attraction, being planned after the old
French style by Mr. Beaumont, gardener t(x King
James 11., by whom it is said the gardens at Hampton
Court were laid out. His portrait, with great propriety,
is preserved in the hall. Trim alleys, bowling-greens,
and wildernesses, fenced round by sight-proof thickets
of beech, remind the beholder, by their antique appear-
ance, of times " long, long ago." In one part, a great
aiumber of yews, hollies, laurels, and other evergreens,
cut into an infinite variety of grotesque shapes, exhibit
an interesting specimen of the Topiarian art, which,
at one period, though not more than a mechanic craft,
realised, in some measure, the effects of a fine art by
the perfect skill of its execution. ^ This " curious-
knotted garden," as may be imagined, harmonises well
with the old hall, the interior of which also deserves
more than a passing glance. It contains some exquisite
specimens of elaborately carved oak —
" The chamljers carved so curiously,
Carved with figures strange and sweet,
All made out of the carver's brain." — Christaiel.
The work in the library and drawing-room is exceedingly
rich, as may be conceived from its having been
estimated that, at the present rate of wages, its execu-
tion would cost £3,000. The carved chimney-piece in
the library is an intricate piece of workmanship. The
two jambs represent Hercules and Samson — the one
armed with the ass's jaw-bone, the other, Laving a lion's
skin for a covering, with a club. Above are emblematic
representations in bold relief of the Seasons, the
Elements, and the Five Senses; all of which are
explained in these lines, cut in dark oak : —
" Thus the five sences stand portrated here,
The elements four, and seasons of the j'ear;
Sampson supports the one side, as in rage,
The other, Hercules, in like equipage."

The largo drawing-room contains a very pleasing por-
trait of the unfortunate Anna Boleyn, and there is one •

' The quaint method of ornamenting gardens, so fasliionnble in
tlio seventeenth century, though derived immediately from France,
might be defended by the authority of the classical ages of antiquity.
Maliing all allowances for theirartificiol formality, we cannotbut regret
llieu- indiscriminate eradication, few of any extent being now left in
the island. There was a garden near Paris so elaborately embellished
with Topiaiy work, that it contained a representation of Troy
besieged, the two hosts, tlieir several leaders, and all other objects in
lull proportion.

LEVENS CHAPELRY.

8^5

of Henry VII., by JoTin de Maubeuse. The study has
a fine old Italian picture of the Holy Family. In the
library is a full-length painting by Lely, of Colonel
James Graham, a former owner of Levens, who was
keeper of the privy purse to King James II., and
brother of Graham of Netherby, first Viscount Preston.
A fine picture of his wife, a Howard, hangs by his
side, reminding us of Pope's couplet : —
" Lely, on animated canvas stole,
The sleeping eye that spoke the melting soul."
The daughter of this pair, a portrait of whom adorns
the staircase, married her cousin, the Earl of Suffolk
and Berkshire, thus bringing Levens into the Howard
family. The bugle-horns, intermixed so profusely with
the carved work, were the device of the Bellinghams,
an ancient Westmoreland family, from whom Colonel
Graham purchased Levens. The entrance-hall is
decorated with pieces of ancient armour of various
dates, and in the paneling are several bas-reliefs in
wood from holy writ. One of the rooms is adornoj
with some pieces of tapestry, illustrative of a tale from
an Italian poet. On the 12th of May, annually, the
mayor and corporation of Kendal, after having pro-
claimed the fair at Milnthorpe, adjourn to the gardens
at Levens, to witness the various athletic sports, bowl-
ing, leaping, &c., whilst several tables are placed in the
open air, at which morocco (a very strong old ale
peculiar to the place), radishes, and bread and butter
are consumed by the visitors.

After a moiety of Levens was sold, as above, by Ketel,
sou of Uchtred, it does not appear how long Ketel and
his posterity continued in possession of the other
moiety ; probably not long, for in the next generation
we find several persons of rank and note in this part of
the county bearing the name of De Levens. After
them came the Prestons, very hkely by purchase.
This family ended in daughters, one of whom brought
Under Levens in marriage to Lord Montgomery, who
sold it, about 1094, to Edward Wilson, Esq., of Dallam
Tower, whose descendant, George Wilson, Esq., is the
present lord of the manor. Nether Levens Hall is now
a farm-house.

Levens township contains the large village of Beath-
waite Green, four and a half i^iles south-by-west of
Kendal ; part of that of Brigsteer, three and a half
miles south-south-west of the same place ; and part of
Leasgill, a mile and three quarters north-by-west of
Milnthorpe. It also comprises the hamlets of Sizergh,
Fell Side, Force Cottages, and Bridge Piow.

Levens chapel, dedicated to St. Juhn the Evangelist,
is situated in the village of Beathwaite Green. It is a

plain modern structure, erected in 1898, at a cost of
nearly £3,000, and consists of nave, chancel, tower, and
octagonal spire. The windows are lancet-shaped. The
pulpit, reading desk, chancel rail, and gallery, arc
of oak, — all in good taste and keeping, though not of
any particular style. The late Hon. F. G. Howard
and Lady Howard defrayed the cost of the erection of
the chapel, and also endowed the curacy with £200 a
year, and £10 a year to the clerk. There are no tithes
paid, as there has been a commutation effected ; it took
place at the enclosure of the common, about fifty years
ago. The right of appointing the incumbent of Levens
is with the Hon. Mrs. Howard. The register com-
mences in ISaS, when the Piev. W. Stephens, B.A.,the
first and present incumbent, was appointed.

The parsonage was erected by the Hon. ]\Irs. Howard,
in 18-38, at a cost of about £1,000.

There is a Methodist chapel at Beathwaite Green,
erected about sixty j'ears ago.

The schools, for boys, girls, and infants, are the
property of Mrs. Howard, who erected them, provided
houses for the master and mistress, and pays their
salaries. The average attendance at these schools is
about 120 children.

There are no vested charities in Levens ; but it par-
takes in some of the parochial charities. There are
two benevolent societies in Heversham — a friendly
society and an oddfellows' society — of which many of
the inhabitants of Levens are members. The incum-
bent has a provident society for supplying clothing,
bedding, &c., to the members, who pay a small sum
weekly. There is also a small vUlage library.

Besides the hall this township comprises the follow-
ing residences: — Heaves Lodge, Lieut.-col. Brandreth;
Park Head, J. Yeates Yeates, Esq.; Hyning; Laurence
House ; and Levens Parsonage.

Sizergh Fell is the only hill in this township, not-
withstanding the great variety of surface. The river
Kent, rising iu Kentmere and passing by Kendal, runs
through Levens park to the sea ; and, though a small
stream, has much beauty in this part of its course.
There is also a little stream called the Pool flowing
from Crosthwaite to jMorecambe Bay, and forming the
western boundary of this township.

The only old custom still prevailing iu this township
is that of " peace-egging " at Easter.

Pr.ESTOX EICHAED.

The area of this township is 1,760 acres; its rateable
value is £2,457 Is. 6d. The number of inhabitants in
1801 was 296; in 1811, 377; in 1821, 348; in 1831,
395; ill 3 84], 355; and in 1851, 417; who are

830

KENDAL TVAET).

dispersed over the township, iu the hamlets of Crooldands,
Birki-igg Park, Eiulmoor, Milton Low Park, Storth
End, and Row End. and several dwellings bearing
different names, aud distant from two to five miles
north-east of Milnthorpe. Preston rdchard is crossed
by the Kendal canal, on which, at Crooklands, the Earl
of Crawford aud Balcarres has an extensive coal-wharf,
and a range of coke ovens.

As far back as documentary history reaches, this
manor appears to have been divided into two portions,
known as Preston PJchard and Preston Patrick. The
Domesday record informs us that, at that period,
Torfin had one part of Preston, and Eoger de Poictou
the other. From the reign of Henry II. to that of
Edward III., both inclusive, a period of upwards of
two centuries, there appears to have been a long suc-
cession of persons bearing the name of Richard de
Preston, from one of whom there is little doubt the
township derived its name, as previous to the first
Richard de Prestou it was known as Preston Uchtred,
from another proprietor, who, as we have seen, held
the whole manor of Levens. The other portion of
Preston appears to have received its name of Preston
Patrick from Patrick de Culwen, who possessed it in
the reign of Henry II. In 1343 and 1353 Sir Richard
Preston, Knt., represented Westmoreland in parlia-
ment; and iu 1368 Richard Preston had a license
from Edward III. to impark 500 acres of land. The
manor subsequently came by marriage to the Prestons
of Holker, who held it till the family failed in issue
male, when Preston Richard was sold to Sir John
Lowther, from whom nearly all the tenants purchased
their enfranchisement in 1C79. According to Machell,
the Earl of Derby is lord paramount of this as well as
the adjoining manor of Preston Patrick in Braton
parish. The principal landowners are John Harrison,
Esij. ; Mrs. Vincent, Trinity College, Cambridge ;

James Martindale, William Nelson, Miss Atkinson,
and others. Near the old hall, which was the ancient
manor house, is a farm still called the Deer Park ; there
is also another park at Birkrigg, where there is also a
burial ground belonging to the Society of Friends.

The hamlet of Crooklands is three and a half miles
north-cast of Milnthorpe. Here is a bobbin factory.
Endmoor is another hamlet four and a half miles north-
cast of the same town. Here is a school for children
of both sexes, principally supported by the vicar of
Heversham, who also provides books, papers, &c., for
the scholars, about sixty of whom are in average
attendance. Milton hamlet is three miles north-east-
by-east of Milnthorpe.

Summerlands, in this township, the seat and property
of John Harrison, Esq., is a handsome mansion, in the
Elizabethan style, erected in 1840, at a cost of £8,500.
It is surrounded by beautiful grounds, and commands
extensive prospects of the surrounding country.

CH.UUTIES.

Miles Grecmrond and Rowland Greemrood's Gifts. —
Miles Greenwood, by will, dated 8th May, 1C37, gave
a house and its appurtenances to Miles Greenwood and
his heirs, provided that a rent charge of 40s. should be
paid out of the said house, namely, QOs. yearly, forever,
to the poor of the town of Grantham ; 'and the other 20s.
to be given yearly, for ever, to the poor people dwelling
near Crooklands, in the township of Preston Richard, in
the parish of Heversham, where he was born, upon St.
Thomas's Day and Good Friday. By indenture, dated
October, 1690, Rowland Greenwood, left £20 for the
purchasing of another annuity of 20s., to be distributed
in the same manner. It appears from the township
book of Preston Richard, that this rent charge was
received up to 1780, since which year it has not been
received, so that it may now be considered as lost.

CROSSCRAKE CHAPELRY.
This chapelry comprises the townships of Sedgwick and Stainton.

I Carlisle railway runs through the township. The-

SEDGWICK.

The area of Sedgwick township is 090 acres, and its
rateable value £1,359 17s. 3id. The population in
1801 was 101 ; in 1811, 175; in 1821, 181; in 1831,
204; in 184), 240; and in 1851, 250; who are prin-
cipally resident in the village. Agriculture is the chief
employment of the inhabitants ; a few, however, are
engaged at the powder mills. The Lancaster and

manorial rights are possessed by Walter C. Strickland,
Esq.; John AVakefield, Esq., and Edward Wilson, Esq.,
are the principal landowners.

The village of Sedgwick is three and a half miles
south of Kendal. In the neighbourhood is a largo
powder mill, erected about ninety years ago, and worked
by W. H. Wakefield and Co. Sedgwick House, the seat

CROSSCRAKE CHAPF.LRY.

837

of John WakeficlJ, Esq., is pleasantly situated on the
north bank of the river Kent, which is here crossed by
a good stone bridge.

STAINTON.

Stainton comprises 1,440 acres, and its rateable value
is £2,243. The number of inhabitants in 1801 was
385: in 1811, 393; in 1821, 397; in 1831, 388; iu
1841, 365; and in 1851, 384; who are principally
engaged in agriculture; a few being employed in a
woollen-mill, a corn-mill, and a chemical works. The
Lancaster and Carlisle railway and the Lancaster canal
run through the township. When Domesday Survey
was taken, this place belonged to Gillmichel, but soon
afterwards came to the Flemings, and as early as the
reign of Edward I. came to the Stricklands of Sizergh,
one of whom. Sir Thomas Strickland, about the year
1074, sold the tenements to freehold. The manorial
rights are held by Walter C. Strickland, Esq.; the
landowners are Edward Wilson, Esq.; George Edward
Wilson, Esq.; John Wakefield, Esq.; Richard Atkinson,
and many other smaller proprietors.

This township extends from two and a half to five
miles south-by-east of Kendal, and contains the hamleis
of Stainton Row, Barrow's Green, part of Crosscrake,
and Helm, with a number of scattered houses bearing
different names.

THE CnATEI,.

Crosscrake chapel is situated about three and a half
miles south-by-east of Kendal. It is a neat edifice,
rebudt in 1773 by the help of a charity brief, and was
greatly improved and enlarged in 1842, by Thomas
Pbilipson, Esq., at a cost of £200. Croscrake chapel
was founded and endowed by Anselam de Furness, son
of the first Michael le Fleming, about the time of
Richard I. ; and in the reign of Edward I. was granted
by Sir William de Stricldand, Kut., to the priory of
Cartmell. After the suppression of the monastic
institutions, the chapel went to decay, and in Mr.
Machell's time served as a school. It continued in

this state till 1757, when Bishop Keene, Dr. Stratford,
and the curate subscribed £200 to obtain £200 from
Queen Anne's Bounty. With these sums two estates
were purchased, one at Dillicar, and the other at
Killington. It was augmented in 1703 with £400
more obtained from Queen Anne's Bounty, which was
expended in land at Stbcrgham, and a yearly rent
charge of 25s. in Garsdalc, so that the curacy is now
worth about £89 a year. There are no tithes. The
vicar of Heversham is patron. The registers commence
in 1755.

Ixccmhents. — VTilUam Eewslier, ; Basil R. LawsoD,

1833; Frederick Toller, 1811; John Wallace, 1814.

The parsonage is a plain structure, erected in 1849,
at a cost of about £500.

CHAKITTES.

Crosscrake School. — There is a school at Crosscrake,
in this township, for the children of Stainton. It was
built by the inhabitants and endowed with £5 a year,
which arises from £100, given by Mr. Joseph Threlfall,
for a schoolmaster to come and settle there. Mr.
Threlfall also gave another £100, which, in consequence
of law expenses, was reduced to £75. There is also
£100, left by the late Thomas Phillipson, to pay for
three poor boys from Preston Richard township. The
school was rebuilt in 1828; it is attended by about
forty children.

John and Jane Gilpin's Gifts. — John Gilpin, by will,
in 1744, left to the poor of the township of Stainton,
the sum of £ 1 0 ; and Jane Gilpin, his sister, by will,
in 1745, bequeathed £3 Ss. to the poor of the same
township.

A small beck, or rivulet, runs through this township
and falls into the Belo.

The residences in the township are Hawthorn Hill,
Colonel Thompson ; Prospect House, Mr. John Taylor ;
High House, Miss Greeuhow; Stainton House, Mr.
William Park.

838

KENDAL WArvD.

KENDAL PARISH.

Tnu parish of Kendal, or Kirkby in Kendal, is bounded by tbe parishes of Windermere, Grasmere, Shap, Orton,
Sedbegh (in Yorkshire), Kirkby Lonsdale, Burton, and Heversbam. It is the largest parish in the county, averaging
ten miles in length, by the same in breath, and forms a beautifully diversified region of towering fells and scars, and
fertile and picturesque valleys and glens. It is well watered by the river Kent, and its numerous affluents. During
the last half century most of the moors and commons have been cultivated, and fine crops ai-e now raised where heath
and moss once grew in wild luxuriance. Excellent limestone, well suited for building and other purposes, is found in
various parts of the parish, and near Crook are veins of lead. The Lancaster and Carlisle, and the Kendal and
Windermere railways run through the parish, as does also the Lancaster and Kendal canal. Kendal parish comprises
upwards of fifty villages and hamlets, with fourteen chapels-of-ease, and includes the following twenty-six townships: —
Kirkby in Kendal, Crook, Dillicar, Docker, Fawcett Forest, Grayrigg, Helsington, HugiU, Kentmere, Kirkland,
Lambrigg, Long Sleddale, Natland, Nether Graveship, Nether Staveley, New Hutton, Old Hutton and Holme Scales,
Over Staveley, Patten, Scalthwaitrigg Hay and Hutton-in-the-Hay, Selside-with-Whitwell, Skelsmergh, Strickland
Ketel, Strickland Roger, Underbarrow and Bradley Field, Whinfell, and Winster, whose united area is 08,300
acres. Kendal parish was formerly much larger, as it included the parishes of Grasmere and Windermere.

Esq. ; the executors of the late William Thompson,
Esq. ; Messrs. W. Walker and Co. ; Tobias Atkinson,
Esq. ; the Vicar of Kendal, and numerous other pro-

KE.N'D.VL.

The population of Kendal township in 1801 was
0,892; in 1811, 7,505; in 1821,8,984; in 1831,
10,015; in 1841, 10,225; and in 1851, 10,877; who
are principally resident in the town of Kendal. The
return for the township of Kendal includes Skewbarrow,
deemed extra-parochial, containing 13 persons in 1851 ;
also the union workhouse and house of coiTection, con-
taining 137 and 26 respectively in 1851. The Lan-
caster and Carlisle, and the Kendal and Windermere
railways, as well as the Kendal and Lancaster canal, run
through the township. The rateable value is £17,759.

The only vestige of the Romans in this township is
a road which is supposed to have passed from the
station at Watercrook, near Kendal, by Helsington,
Laithei-s, and Lane Head, thence across the common
in the direction of Scout Scar, descending into Under-
barrow by the depression between Underbarrow Scar
and Cunswick Scar, and past Cunswick Hall in Under-
barrow, to High-street in Kentmere. Near Cunswick
Hall are the remains of what is supposed to have been
a Roman station.

The ruins of Kendal Castle, of which only four
broken towers, and the outer wall, surrounded by a deep
fosse, remain, crown the summit of a steep elevation on
the east side of the town. An account of the barony of
Kendal and its various lords, with which the history of
this castle is connected, will be found at page 811. It
is not known when, or by whom, the castle was erected,
but it is generally supposed to have been built in the
earlier part of the thirteenth century. It was long the
principal seat of the barons of Kendal, many of whom
were born here. The castle appears to have become
ruinous previous to 1071.

The landowners are the Earl of Lonsdale ; F. M.
Ycates, Esq. ; William Wilson, Esq. ; Edward AVilson,

prietors.

BOEODGH or KENDAL.

Kendal, the largest and most important town in
Westmoreland, the capital of the barony, deanery, and
parish of its own name, a market town, municipal and
parliamentary borough, and the seat of a poor-law union
is situated on the banks of the river Kent, in 50° 20'
north latitude, and 0° 44' west longitude. It is distant
twenty- two miles south -west -by -south fi'om Appleby,
202 miles north-west-by-north from London by road,
and 230 by the London and North-Western, and the
Lancaster and Carlisle railways. The borough of
Kendal comprises the townships of Kendal and Kirk-
land, and part of the township of Nether Graveship.
Its population in 1851 was 11,829, of whom 5,004
wore males and 0,225 females, inhabiting 2,457 houses,
148 being uninhabited, and fourteen building.

The town consists of two principal streets, or rather of
one, bearing two names, Highgate and Stricklandgate, the
former being the principal street from the south. Low-
ther-strcet, Finkle-street, Stramongato, and the market
place are on the eastern side of the main street, while
AUhallows Lane and other streets are on the western
side. The streets are all well paved, and the houses
are built of limestone from the fell on the west side of
the town. Though ancient, Kendal has quite a modern
appearance, as the majority of the old houses have
been rebuilt, and many new streets and rows of houses
have been erected during the last half century.

Of Kendal daring the early periods of our history
we possess but little information. The Roman station
Galacum stood about a mile from the town, at the
place now known as Watercrook, which will be found

KENDAL PARISH,

839

described in our account of Xatland township at a
subsequent page. Of Kendal during the Anglo-Saxon
period nothing is recorded ; but on the western side of
the town, on a rocky hill opposite the castle, and at
about the same elevation, is a circular mound of gravel
and earth, round the base of which is a deep fosse,
strengthened with two bastions on the east. It is
known as Castle How Hill, or Castle Low Hill, and
is of great antiquity. By some writers its origin is
ascribed to the Anglo-Saxons ; and it is said to be one
of those hills called " Laws," where in ancient times
justice was administered. We are more inclined to
give it a Danish or Norwegian origin; and to consider
it to have been one of the places in which the " Thing, "
the popular council or assembly of the Norsemen was
held, where their laws were passed and their chiefs
elected. In 1778 a handsome obelisk was erected
ou its summit, in commemoration of the revolution of
1688. To the Northmen we may also ascribe the
name of the town itself, Kirkby Kendal, being the
church town in the vale of the Kent; but whether
the Saxons or Danes were the founders of the church
we have now no means of ascertaining ; probability
is in fevour of the former.

With the Norman Conquest came the grant of the
harony of Kendal to Ivo de Tailbois, whose successors
for several centuries made Kendal Castle their principal
seat. In the time of Gilbert, the sixth baron, the
Scots under Duncan Earl of Fife, entered and plun-
dered the town of Kendal, broke open the church, and
put all the inhabitants to the sword, sparing neither
age nor sex. The town was again attacked in the
time of Robert de Koss. At the battle of Flodden
Field, in the reign of Henry VIII. the Kendal men,
those

•' bows of Kendal stout
With milk white coats and crosses red,"
execution, and we are told.

did

' These are the bows of Kendal bold
Who fierce will fight and never flee."

From this period we have little or nothing recorded of
Kendal till 15!)8, when, as we learn from an inscription
in Penrith church, the town was visited by the plague,
which carried off 2, .500 persons.

In 1617 James I. stayed here for a night while on
his way to Scotland. In 1649, when Charles I. was
beheaded, a hody of Kendal men, headed by Sir
Marmaduke Langdale, marched to besiege the castle
of Appleby. In the "rising" of 1713 the adherents of
the house of Stuart, under the command of Mr. Forster
and the Earl of Derwentwatcr, pasrei^. through Kendal
on their march to the south. In 1715 prince Charles

Edward Stuart, with about 6,000 men, passed through
Kendal, on the retreat, after his fruitless invasion of
England. The other historical events connected with
the town will be found in the account of the churches,
public buildings, &c. of the town, described in the
following pages.

cncKcnES and chapei.s.
The parish church of Kendal, dedicated to the Holy
Trinity, is a fine structure, consisting of nave, chancel,
four aisles, and a square tower containing a fine peal of
ten hells. It will accommodate from two to three
thousand persons. The church is supposed to occupy
the site of a more ancient Saxon one, and was probably
erected in the eleventh or twelvth centuries ; but like
the other old churches in England, it has since under-
gone considerable alterations. Originally it appears to
have consisted of nave, chancel, north and south aisles,
and tower; the two additional aisles having been added
at a subsequent period. In Catholic times there would
be several altars ; the dedication of two are kno\vn, the
one on the north of the high-altar was called our Lady's
Altar, and that on the south St. Catherine's. The
church contains three chapels, which belonged to the
ancient families of Parr, Strickland, and Bellingham.
The first-named chapel is in the north aisle, and beneath
it rest the remains of several members of the family
from whom it derives its name. The Strickland chapel
is in the second aisle from the south, and contains
several monuments to the memory of various members
of the Strickland family. One of these is a raised
tomb of black marble, resting on four pillars. Beneath
the canopy is a figure of a boy, in alabaster, dressed in
a loose gown. Bellingham 's chapel, in the north aisle,
is raised considerably above the rest of the aisle, and
contains a monumental brass to the memory of Sir Alan
Bellingham, besides other monuments. The church
contains a number of mural tablets, &c., commemorating
many families of the town and neighboui-hood. This
fine old church underwent a general restoration in
1830-53, and it is now one of the finest and most

nposmg

clesiastical structures in the north of

England. The restoration of the chancel was effected
at the cost of the master and fellows of Trinity College,
Cambridge, the patrons of the living. The old low and
unsightly chancel roof was removed and replaced with one
of more elaborate design, and more in harmony with the
general style of the building. It has also been raised
to the original elevation. The centre gable of the
chancel has also been entirely rebuilt, and with its
pinnacles and enriched battlements has quite an impos-
iu" eflect. In the ulterior the nave and chancel have

840

KENDAL WARD.

been separated by a newly -constructed arch, with
corbels, shields, tracery, &c. The chancel stalls are
elaborately carved. A new east window of noble
dimensions has been erected, and filled with stained
glass, bearing various figures and emblematic devices.
The restoration of the chancel had its effect upon the
inhabitants of the town, who set to work to restore the
nave, so that the good work might be complete. The
result of this has been that the entire body of the church
lias been re-pewed with open seats on a consistent plan,
and by this means 300 additional sittings have been
gained. The fine west window has been restored, and
the interesting doorway beneath, which had long been
closed up as an entrance by the position of the organ in
front, has been rebuilt, re-opened, and enlarged, so as to
correspond in proportion and position with the window,
and now presents a specimen of elegance and beauty ia
its masonry and carved ornaments not to be surpassed.
From this entrance a good view of the interior may be
obtained. The whole length of the edifice, 140 feet
from east to west, opened out in one uninterrupted view.
The organ has been removed from its place on the
floor in the front of the western door, into the Belling-
ham chapel. It is a very fine instrument, and has
recently been enlarged and improved by Messrs. Kirtland
and Jardine, of Manchester, under the supervision of
Mr. Scarisbrick, the organist. Some parts of the instru-
ment are very old, and there seems to be great doubt
whether that portion of it was originally built by Father
Smith, or the Harrises ; but the general opinion is in
favour of the former. There are at present three manual
key-boards, and one of pedals. The great and choir
organs extend from C C to F in alt. (fifty-four notes).
The swell extends from C to F in alt. (forty-two notes) ;
and the pedals from C C C to D (twenty-nine notes).
The great organ contains fourteen stops, the choir
organ eight, the swell organ nine, and the pedal organ
three. There are five couplers, five composition pedals ;
and the organ contains altogether upwards of 1,900
pipes. The accumulation of earth, rough-cast, &c.,
during the course of centuries, had altered the original
elevation of the floor of the church to the extent of
several feet, which destroyed the effect, and was the
cause of dampness in the interior. This accumulation
of earth has been removed, and the original level restored.
The sixteen clerestory windows have been filled with
stained glass, and the effect in the church is most
pleasing. There are also commemoration windows of
stained glass in the Bellingham chapel, the west end,
uud the Lady chapel, as well as in the baptistry, which
is laid with encaustic tiles. The total cost of the restora-
tions amounted to £6,400. Over the north-west door

is a monument to the officers and men of the 55th, or
Westmoreland Regiment, who fell during the Russian
war. It is beautifully wrought in statuary marble, and
of pyramidical form, with a deep base. On the centre
of the base is a carved laurel wreath. The inside of
this bears the names of Alma, Inkerman, and Sevastopol.
In gold, flanking this centre piece, are circular scrolls,
on the face of which the word " Westmoreland" is
inscribed, and in the centre the numerals LV, all in
gold. At the summit of the base is a beautifully
sculptured group of weapons, &c. The colours of the
regiment are fixed on each side of the monument. An
inscription records that, "twelve officers, fifteen Ser-
jeants, and three hundred and sixty -four private soldiers
of the 55th Regiment fell during the war with Russia,
in Turkey and the Crimea, in the years 1854 and
1855."

In the Valor of Pope Nicholas, taken about the year
1291, the church of Kendal is stated to be divided into
two'medieties, viz., "pars Gulielmi and pars Gualteri;"
and it is said to be in the diocese of York. It was
given by Ivo de Tailbois to the Abbey of St. Mary at
York, and in 1301 was appropriated to that house.
In 1331 the abbot and convent bound themselves and
their successors to find and maintain a chantry in the
church, at the altar of St. Mary, for one secular priest,
and to allosv him £5 for the performance of certain
duties. Shortly after this period no less than seven
chantries occur in connection with the church, amongst
which are mentioned those of Our Lady, St. Anthony,
St. Thomas a Becket, St. Christopher, and Trinity Guild.
On the suppression of the religious houses the chantry

I priests were pensioned. The advowson of the vicarage
was granted by Queen Mary to Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, to which the patronage of the great tithes still
belong. The college appears to have become possessed
of the patronage of the vicarage from the desire of
Queen JMary to do something, if possible, for the good
of the soul of her father, Henry VIII. The vicarage is

I valued in the King's Book at £99 5s. ; it is now worth

j .£521. In conformity with the provisions of Lord

I Blandford's Act, passed in 1850, the town of Kendal
became divided into separate and distinct parishes for
all ecclesiastical purposes, on the demise of the lute vicar,
in 1858. Under this new arrangement the district
attached to the parish church comprises the whole of
that portion of the borough not included in the two
parishes of St. George and St. Thomas, the boundaries

j of which will be found at page 841.

] Vic.\ns. — Alan de Esjngwald, ; William de Madestan,

1301; Roger de Kirlieby, MIO; Thomas Greenwoode, ;

1 Thomas de Leynsbury, 13CC; KichaiJ Garsdale, 1432; John

KENDAL PARISH.

841

Brynn, 1439; William, alibotof St. Mary's, York, 1490; Thomos

Maynes, ; James Pilkington, 1S50 ; Nicholas Ashton, 1551 ;

Ambrose Hetherington, 1562; Samuel Heron, 1501; P.alph
Tyrer, 1592; Francis Gardner, 1027; Michael Stanford, 1074;
Thomas Murgatroyd, 1083; William Crosby, 1091); Richard
Cmhbert, 1734; Thomas Symonds, 1745; Henry Robinson,
1789; Matthew Murfitt, 1800; John Hudson, 1815; James W.
Barnes, 1843; J. Cooper, 1858.

St. George's church, near Stramongate Bridge, is a
neat structure, in the Early EngHsh style, erected in
1841, at a cost of £4,000. It contains about 1,200
sittings, of which 878 are free and unappropriated.
Under the provisions of Lord Blandford"s Act, as men-
tioned above, St. George's became a parish church in
1858. Its district commences " at the north end of
Miller Bridge, proceeds up the middle of Kent-street
as far as Finkle-street, along the middle of Finkle-
street into Highgate, up the middle of Highgate
northerly, and proceeds in the same course down the
middle of Strioklandgate as far as Sands Close, down
the middle of Sands Close as far as the hank of the
river Kent, and crossing that river, proceeds in a
straight line to a bound stone placed on the north-east
side of the road to Appleby, at the distance of 100
yards from the house and premises occupied by William
Duxbury, and from such bound stone in a straight line
to another bound stone on the southern side of the
road to Sedbergh, at the eastern corner of the boundary
of the common garden (now a cemetery), and from such
latter bound stone in a straight line to the first bridge
over the canal, crosses the bridge in a straight line to the
east bank of the river Kent; it then proceeds along
the bank as far as Miller Bridge, which it crosses to
the point where the boundary first commenced." The
original church of St. George was erected in 1754 ; the
present structure was consecrated June 17th, 1841.
The vicar of Kendal is patron. The living is endowed
with £70 a year, arising from lands purchased in 1765
with £400 received from the governors of Queen Anne's
Bounty and other sums. The total income is about
£1,200 a year. The registers commence in 1841.
The following have been the incumbents from 1842 : —

TNcnjiBENTS.— W. J. Woodcock, 1842; M. J. Finch, 1S44;
J. B. Merediih, 1847; Edward Gabriel, 1856.

St. Thomas's Church is situated at the end of
Stricklandgate. It is a Gothic structure, erected in
1837, at a cost of £3,000, defrayed by voluntary sub-
scription, £1,000 being given by Mrs. Thomasou
Richardson, widow of Mr. Richardson, and last sur-
viving child of James Dowker, Esq. She also gave
the organ, and a further sum of £1.000 towards the
endowment. The entrance to the church is at the
101

east end. The west window is filled with stained
glass. In 1858 a district was assigned to this church,
which was made a parish church for all ecclesiastical
purposes. The district commences " at the middle of
Stricklandgate, opposite Entry Lane, proceeds down
the middle of Stricklandgate as far as Sands Close,
down the middle of Sands Close as far as the bank of
tlie river Kent, follows along the west side of the river
as far as the boundary of Kendal extends (being a little
to the south of Aikrigg End), and follows that boundary
to the Kendal and Ambleside turnpike road, then along
the middle of that road to the top of Shaw's Brow, dowu
the middle of Shaw's Brow to the north-west corner of
the House of Correction, from thence along the Low
Fell-side by Grandy Nook, to the top of Entry Lane,
down the middle of Entry Lane to Stricklandgate,
where it commenced. The living is in the patronage
of certain trustees. The Rev. John \. La Trobe, the
first and present incumbent, was appointed in 1839.

The Catholic church, situated on the New Road,
is a handsome Gothic building, erected in 1837, and
dedicated to the Holy Trinity and St. George ; a statue
of the latter ornaments the front of the edifice. The
interior ornamentation of this church is very splendid.
The chancel contains statues of the Redeemer, the
Blessed Virgin, St. Mary ilagdalen, and St. George ;
and is lighted by a beautifully stained - glass window,
containing figures of St. Peter and St. Paul, and a
number of emblematical devices. The altar and screen
are well executed, and elaborately ornamented. The
nave is lofty and spacious, with an open stained roof.
There is a gallery at the west end containing a fine-
toned organ, presented to the church by the late pastor,
the Rev. Thomas Wilkinson, at a cost of £600 ; the
same gentleman was the principal contributor towards
the erection of the present chiu'ch. There is a handsome
font with an oak top, octagonal in form, and surmounted
with a figure of St. Michael. Previous to the erection
of the present church, the CathoUcs of Kendal had a
chapel in a confined yard, on the east side of Stramon-
gate, built in 1793, on the site of an older building,
which, for an uncertain number of years, had been
used as a place of worship by them. The Rev. Mr.
Wilkinson, the late pastor of this church, was one of
the last students of the famous College of Douay,
whence he was sent to Kendal as his first mission, and
which he continued to hold till his decease, a period of
about seventy years. During his incumbency he col-
lected an extensive library of about 9,000 volumes,
which he subsequently presented to Ushaw College,
near Durham, to which place he was in the habit of
going during the summer season, returning to Keudal

842

KENDAL WARD.

for the winter. He deceased January 30th, 1837, aged
ninety-four years, and was succeeded by the Rev. James
Gibson, the present rector.

Tlie l^nitarian Chapel is in the neighbourhood of the
market-place. It was erected in 1720, and contains
about 200 sittings. The congregation was first formed
here about the year 1709. The chapel possesses a
small endowment, which includes the New Shambles,
the Masons' Arms, and a house for the minister.
Though the endowment is said to have been originally
intended for Presbyterians, it has been confirmed to the
present congregation by the Dissenters' Chapels Bill,
passed some years ago. The Rev. Edward Hawkes,
who was appointed in 1 834, is the present minister.

The Independent Chapel is in Lowther-street. It
was erected in J 782, and newly-fronted in 1828. The
Independents of Kendal date their origin from about the
year 1778, when they first met for worship in the Old
Theatre, in the market-place, which continued to serve
them as a chapel till the erection of the present building.
The Rev. David Jones, minister, was appointed in 1826.

The United Presbyterians have a chapel in Wool
Pack Yard, which formerly served as a theatre.

Zion Chapel (Congregational) is a neat commodious
building, situated in the New Inn Yard, Highgate. It
was erected in 1814, and has since been considerably
enlarged by the erection of side galleries ; it will now
accommodate about 600 persons.

The Friends' Meeting House, in Stramongate, was
erected in 1816, upon the site of a previous structure,
which bore on its door the date 1688, and as the
principles of the society were introduced into Kendal
by George Fox, about 1643, it is more than probable
that the building had been erected at the time to which
the date referred. The present meeting house is a good-
sized structure, capable of accommodating about 1,200
persons. There is a burial-ground attached.

The Wesleyan Methodist Chapel, in Stricklandgate,
was erected in 1 808. Wesleyanism was introduced into
Kendal in 1784, and for some time sermons were preached
in the market-place. Shortly afterwards a society was
organised, who assembled for worship in the Old Theatre,
from which they removed to a room in Stricklandgate,
and continued there till the erection of the present
chapel.

Besides these places of worship, there are others
belonging to the Plymouth Brethren, the Inghamites,
the Primitive Methodists, and the Glassites.

ANCIEKT BELIGIOUS HOUSES.

There appears to have been a chapel in ancient times
at the head of Capper Lane (supposed to be a contrac-

tion of Chapel Lane). Some human bones have been
discovered here in what is thought to have been the
cemetery attached to the chapel.

On the west side of Kirkland is a house bearing the
name of the " Anchorite House," and before the house
is the "Anchorite Well." The name is supposed to
have originated in the fact of an anchoret having resided
here in olden time.

A chapel dedicated to All Saints formerly stood at
the head of Allhallows, or All Saints' Lane, at the
lower side of the field now known as Chapel Close,
adjoining to which, on the north side, is an isolated
cemetery, called the " Sepulchre."

Another ancient chapel, dedicated to St. Anne,
formerly stood near Dockwra HaU. This chapel
appears to have been a large structure, with a lofty
tower, and was surrounded with a high wall, like the
ancient manor houses of this and the adjoining county
of Cumberland.

About a mile from the town, on the road leading to
Appleby, there formerly stood a chapel, or hospital,
dedicated to St. Leonard ; its site is now known by the
name of the Spittal Farm. This was a hospital for
lepers. In the reign of Henry II. St. Leonard's
Hospital, at Kendal, was given to the priory at Conis-
head, by William de Lancaster; and it continued
attached to that house till the period of the Dissolution,
when it was granted by Henry VIII. to Alan Belling-
ham and Alan Wilson, Esqs. ; it was then worth
£11 4s. 3d. a year. The Spittal estate now belongs to
the Earl of Lonsdale.

SCHOOLS.

Besides the Free Grammar School, the Blue Coat
School, the National Schools, the Friends' School, the
British School, the Schools of Industry, and the Infant
Schools, Kendal possesses the following : —

St. Thomas's School, a neat building, erected in
1841, is situated in Stricklandgate. It is attended by
about 100 children.

St. George's National School, in William-street, was
erected in 1854. It is under government inspection,
has three pupil teachers, and is attended by about
eighty children.

The Catholic School is held in the old chapel at the
back of the present church.

The other schools will be found noticed in the
accounts of the various charities.

rtlELIC I.KSTITrTIONS, <tc.

The White Hall is a large edifice, with handsome
stone fronts, looking into Lowther-street and High-
gate. It was erected in 1823, from a design by the late

KENDAL PABISir.

Mr. Webster, at a cost of £0,000. It is 148 feet long
and 37 broad, having the principal entrance ornamented
bj a receding balcony, fronted with columns and pilasters
of the Ionic order, supporting a pediment. A hand-
some circular lantern gives light to the bilhard-room,
besides which arc a library, news-room, and elegant
ball-room.

The Kendal Literary and Scientific Institution,
Stricklandgate House, possesses a museum, library,
&c., and has for its president Professor Sedgwick.

The Mechanics' Institute is held in the Oddfellows'
Hall, High-street. It comprises a library of 1,800
volumes, news-room, lecture-room, and two class-rooms.
It was established in 1824.

The Working Men's Library and Newsroom, in the
market-place, was established in 1844, and is well
supplied with periodicals, newspapers, &c. There are
baths and wash-houses in connection with this institute.

There are also a Christian Institute, with a library of
about 1,000 volumes, and a book club, in Stricklandgate.

The Chamber of Commerce, established in 1857, has
its offices in Stricklandgate.

The Oddfellows' Hall, in Highgate, was erected in
1833. It contains a large room sufficiently commo-
dious to hold 500 persons, besides the rooms occupied
by the Mechanics' Institute, &c. The cost of the
building, inclusive of some cottages, was about £800.

The town possesses two newspapers, the Kendal
2Iercurij and the Westmoreland Gazette, published on
Saturday mornings, the former advocating Whig and the
latter Tory principles. The Mercury was established
in 1811, and the Gazette in 1818. A newspaper called
the Kendal Courant was established here prior to 1745,
and a fortnightly magazine called the " Agreeable Mis-
cellany," was issued in 1749, but neither of these had
a long existence.

The Serpentine or Fell-side Walk, on the west side
of the town, was formed in 1834, by about forty sub-
scribers, who engaged at it the unemployed operatives
during the stagnation of trade. The walks are beauti-
fully shaded with trees.

MAEKETS AND FATRS.

Kendal market, held on Saturday, was estabhshed by
a charter, granted towards the close of the twelfth
century by Eichard I. to Eoger Fitz-Reinfred, baron of
Kendal, and confirmed by Edward II. and Edward III.,
and subsequently by Elizabeth. The same charter also
empowered the holdings of two fairs yearly, on the eves,
days, and morrows of the feasts of St. Mark, and
Sts. Simon and Jude, but the fairs are now held
annually on March 22nd, April 29th, and November

8th, for cattle ; and November 9th for horses. There
is also a fortnightly cattle fair, established in 1848. A
hiring for servants is held on the Saturday before
Whit-Sunday. About the cud of the sixteenth century,
Kendal market appears to have been one of the best
for corn in the north of England, but it subsequently
declined, and about seventy years ago was of little
consequence. But a great change has taken place
during the last half century, and the market is now
abundantly supplied with grain and other farm produce.
A new market-house was erected in 1850, on tlie east
side of Stricklandgate.

TKADE AND MANnFACTUBES.

Kendal is generally said to be the first jjlace iu
England in which the manufacture of w?)ollens was
established by act of parliament. This took place as
early as the fourteenth century, when John Kempe and
other weavers, fi.-om Flanders, settled here at the ex-
press mvitation of Edward III. The reasons which
induced Kempe to settle here, are stated to have been
the large numbers of sheep grazed in the neighbour-
hood, and the abundance of broom which grew on the
surrounding wilds. At this time, and for long after,
wool constituted thirteen-fourteenths of our exports,
and foreigners sent us in return, woollen cloth; dyed
and dressed, and a dyeing material wherewith to dye
the small quantity of woollen woven at home. This
dye was woad. Indigo was not then known as a dye.
and woad was the only blue. Now, blue is one-half of
green ; and in the broom which grew near Kendal,
Kempe and his successors had the other half— the
yellow ; hence arose the famous Kendal green, which
[ was renowned for centuries, even to within a hundred
j years, when it was driven out by the Saxon green.
j This Kendal green was the first celebrated English
colour. John Kempe was held in vivid remembrance
iu Kendal for several centuries; and at the last Kendal
Guild, held in 1759, it is said that some of his de-
scendants were present. The woollen trade of Kendal
has been the subject of several special enactments, the
first of which is dated in 1389. From various acts of
parliament, passed during successive reigns, we learn
that Kendal cloths— soon called Kendal cottons— were
an article of commerce. The length and breadth of
these "cottons "(supposed to mean "coatings") were
settled by legislative acts ; and corn, then forbidden to
be imported was permitted to be brought to Kendal
from Ireland. Witliin a century of John Kempe's
settlement, his fabrics were originating at least one
fan- iu the interior of the island. His woollens clothed
a multitude of London people ; and the Kendal men

su

KENDAL ■WARD.

had no other idea than of carrying their ware to Lon-
don. On one occasion, a Kendal clotliier got wet —
both he and his goods got wet — on his journey to
London ; and he stopped on the spot where since, as
Stourbridge fair, more woollen goods have been sold
there than at any other place in Europe. His cloth
being wetted very much, he thought he had better sell
it for what it would fetch, and go' home. It fetched
more than his London journey would have left him.
He and some of his townsmen naturally came again,
next year, with cloth in good condition. "So that,"
says Fuller, "within a few years, hither came a con-
fluence of buyers, sellers, and lookers-on, which are the
three principles of a fair."

From tlas time the Kendal manufactures spread
over the length and breadth of the land. A local tradi-
tion relates how country weavers multiplied in every
hamlet among the hills, and how fulling mills might be
found on every favourable stream. But the time at
length arrived when the woollen yarn was to be used
for something else than Kendal cottons. In the reign
of Henry VIII., silk stockings were heard of from
abroad, and the king preferred knitted hose to the
ordinary awkward cloth. It appears that the Kendal
folk were not slow in taking a hint, for soon after this
there was knitting of woollen hose proceeding in
thousands of dwellings. This may seem like e.iaggera-
tion ; but if the local records be true, the quantity of
Etocldngs sold weekly at the Kendal market, a century
ago, was about 3,000 pairs. The hosiers used to set
out on their rounds at stated times; going to the prin-
cipal markets to give out worsted, and to receive the
finished goods. This amount of knitting may be more
easily believed when we find that the number of pack-
horses employed to cairy out Kendal goods, before
waggons were established, was above 300 per week.

Meantime the Kendal cottons were going beyond
sea. They had lost favour at home before they were
sent to clothe the negroes in Virginia. But tlie
American war put a stop to the trade. Before the war
was over, Yorkshire had got the start in regard to quality,
owing to the introduction of improved machinery. The
"cottons" descended in dignity — being used at last
for horse-cloths, floor-cloths, and scouring-cloths. At
last, the manufacture was admitted on all hands to
have sunk below that of the linsey-woolsey (mixed
linen and woollen), which had been rising for some
years. Cotton fabrics were as yet scarcely heard of;
almost all the Welsh, and multitudes of the Scotch
and English working classes, were dressed in linsey-
woolsey. Between three and four hundred weavers
arc at this day employed at Kendal in the manufacture

of linsey-woolsey s — all of the old patterns that were
preferred hundreds of years ago. Change in abundance
may be found side by side with this adherence to old
custom. Railway rugs — a new article — are in great
request, and the manufacture is increasing. So is
that of trousering. The great manufacture of Kendal,
however, is carpets, which was introduced into Kendal
in 1829 by Messrs. Atkinson. The collective woollen
manufacture employs about a third of the population
of Kendal. The principal manufacturers are J. and
J. Wilson, at Castle Mills; Messrs. Braithwaite and
Co., Meal Bank Mills ; Messrs. Simpson and Ireland,
whose works are at Staveley ; John Ireland and Sons,
Low Mills ; and Messrs. Whitwell and Co., Dockwray
Hall Mills.

The town is also celebrated for its breweries, one of
which, Messrs. William Whitwell and Co.'s, situate in
Highgate, is very extensive ; their stares, near the
railway station, cover half an acre of ground. Tobacco
and snuff are also manufactured here ; and there are
four tanneries.

In the seventeenth century the traders of Kendal
felt the want of a currency of small value ; and it was
supplied partly by the trading companies and partly by
individuals, in ihe form of various tokens, of which
some eight or ten varieties are known, and may be
inspected in the Museum of the Natural History
Society in Kendal. The earliest in point of date is
that of "Thomas Sandes, of Kendal," 1656. The
obverse presents tlie figures of a teasel and a wool-hook ;
and the reverse a wool-comb. In 1657 a farthing was
issued under the name of the Mercers' Company. On
one side it bears their arms, the Blessed Virgin's
head. On the reverse are the arms of the town.
Above the shield are the initials of Kirkby Kendal.
The dies of this token, much worn, were found in
1803, among the ruins of the New Biggin, where the
Cordwainers' Company had their hall, and they are
now in the Kendal Museum. The last token which
appears to have been issued is that of Richard Row-
landson of Grayrigg, in Kendal parish, in 1601). The
device is described by Mr. Brockett as a pair of scales
on a pedestal.

The tradesmen of Kendal were formerly enrolled in
seven free companies, or guilds, viz., mercers,
shearmen, cordwainers, tanners, skinners, tailors, and
barbers. Each of these guilds was under the govern-
ment of two wardens, who were elected yearly, and
sworn to see the rules and orders of their respective
companies duly observed. Up to 1759, a guild pro-
cession took place in Kendal every twenty-one yeare,
similar to that held in Preston and others of the ancient

KENDAL PARISH.

845

manufacturing towns. The last of the free companies
of Kendal was brought to an end about the beginning
of the present century.

For banking purposes Kendal possesses the Kendal
Banls, Highgate ; Messrs. Wakefield, Crewdson, & Co. ;
Westmoreland Joint Stock Bank ; and the Savings
Bank.

GAS AND WATER-WORKS.

The gas-works, situated in Park Lane, were con-
structed in 1880, at a cost of about £7,000, raised in
shares of £20 each ; and the town was first lighted
with gas on the 95th July of the same year. There
are two gasometers, capable of containing 36,000 cubic
feet of gas.

The water- works were established in 1810, when the
company was incorporated by act of parliament con-
jointly -with the gas company, the joint number of
shares amounting to a, 282, or 1,852 additional shares ;
the capital of the gas-works being 380 of £'20 each.
The reservoir is about a mile east of the town.

THE BURIAL BOARD.

The Kendal Burial Board, established on the 27th
February, 1854, purchased land for the New Cemetery
on the north and south sides of the road leading from
Kirkland to Parkside, the properties respectively of
John Wakefield, Esq., and the corporation of Kendal.
The former plot, consisting of five acres and three roods,
is set apart for the use of members of the Estabhshed
Church, and the other portion, which contains two
■ acres and two roods, is for the Dissenters. The high
road forms the division between the two parts. The
price of the land was £200 per statute acre. The
corner stone of the chapel for the use of the Church
of England portion of the burial ground was laid on
the 2Sth November, 1854, by Mr. John Hudson, and
was consecrated by the bishop of Carlisle on August
23rd ; and the first interment took place on September
14th, 1853.

GOTEENMEST.

Kendal was first incorporated by Queen Elizabeth,
who, by her charter, bearing date November 28th, 1575,
vested the government of the town in one alderman, one
recorder, twelve burgesses, and twenty-four assistants,
under the style and title of " The Alderman and Bur-
gesses of the Burgh of Kirkbie-in-Kendall, in the
county of Westmorland." Kendal was governed in
accordance with the provision of this charter till 1630,
when Charles I. granted another charter which con-
firmed the previous one, and granted more ample privi-
leges. By this charter the governmint of the borough
became vested in one mavor, twelve aldermen, and

twenty chief burgesses of the borough of Kirkby in
Kendal, with a recorder, who was to be chosen by the
mayor and aldermen, and to hold office during pleasure.
Both these charters were surrendered to the crown in
the latter part of the reign of Charles II., and a new
one obtained which continued in force till the passing
of the Municipal Corporations Pieform Act in 1835,
when the right of holding a separate coui-t of quarter
sessions in Kendal ceased. These quarter sessions
were usually held before the mayor, recorder, or deputy
recorder, and two senior aldermen, who were justices of
the peace in right of their office. By the provisions of
the Municipal Corporations Reform Act the corporation
still retained its title of the Mayor, Alderman, and Bur-
gesses of the Borough of Kirkby in Kendal, and consists
of a mayor, si.K aldermen, and eighteen councillors — the
mayor being chosen from the council. For the election
of councillors the borough was divided intothree wards,
viz., the East, West, and North wards, each of which is
represented by si.x councillors. On the 21st August,
1848, the Health of Towns Act became law ; and on
July 10th, 1849, the General Board of Health in
London made a provisional order for applying the same
to Kendal, which was confirmed on the 1st of the fol-
lowing August. On the 21st of the same month a
meeting of the council was held, and a committee, con-
sisting of the whole body, appointed to consider the
provisions of the act. The first meeting of the council
as a local board of health took place on the 4th Sep-
tember, 1849. The Local Government Act received
the royal assent on the 2nd August, 1858, and came
into operation in this borough on the 1st of the follow-
ing September. The following is a list of the aldermen
and mayors of Kendal from its incorporation to the
present time : —

1576.
1577.
1578.
1579.

1580.
1581.
1582.
1583.
1.5«4.
1585.
1586.
1587.
1588.
1589.
1590.

159-2.
1503.
1594.
1505.
1.50n.
1597.
1598.

Henry Wilson.
Henrv Fisher.
Mj-lesFox.
Robert Jopson.
Christopher Bindloss.
Mvles Bracken.
Edward Potter.
Henry Dixon.
William Wilson.
Thomas Potter.
John .\rmer.
Anthony Pearson.
James Wilson.
Henry Fleming.
Edward Wilkinson.
Roger Dawson.
William Swainson.
John Thwaites.
■William W'ilson.
John Smith.
Edward Potter.
Henry DLron.
John Armer.

1599.
1600.
IGOl.
1602.
1603.
ICOi.
1605.
1606.
1607.
3608.
1609.
1610.
1611.
1612.
1013.
16U.
1615.
1016.
1017.
1618.
1619.
1620.
1021.

Edward W'ilkinson.
Roger Dawson.
John Thwaites.
John Smith.
Robert Wilkinson.
Francis Gibson.
Richard Steel.
Nicholas Rowlandson.
James Dixon.
George Fleming.
Michael Rowlandson.
Thomas Wilson.
Thomas Green.
Edward Fisher.
John Smith.
Edward Wilkinson.
Thomas Wilson.
James Dixon.
John Robinson.
Thomas Sleddale.
Rowland Dawson.
Stephen Newby.
Roland Dawson.

846

KENDAL WARD.

162-2. Walter Beck.
1633. Michael Gibson.

1624. William Banks.

1625. James Cock.

1626. James Dixon.

1627. Honry Parks.

1628. James Eowlandson.
1029. Lawrence Parks.

1637. Thomas Sleddale.

1638. Walter Beck.

1639. Edward Fisher.

1640. William Banks.
1841. Rowland Dawson.
1642. Lawrence Parks.
1043. Robert Crossfield.

1644. William Guy.

1645. Gervas Benson.

1646. Richard Prisser.
1047. Allan Gilpin.

1648. Thomas Sandys.

1649. John Archer.

1650. Giles Redman.

1651. Anthony Preston.

1652. John Towers.

1053. Edward Turner.

1054. James Cock.

1055. William Jennings.

1056. Robert Jackson.

1657. Thomas Fisher.

1658. John Washington.

1659. George Archer.

1660. WiUiam Potter.

1661. Richard Towers.

1662. Thomas Jackson.
1603. William Guy.

1664. John Park.

1665. Edward Turner.

1666. John Beck.

1867. Thomas Turner.

1868. John Towers.
1609. Thomas Jennings.
1670. Thomas Fisher.
1071. James Simpson.

1672. William Potter.

1673. Stephen Birket.
1074. William Collinson.
1675. James Froughton.
1076. John Jefiferson.

1677. Robert Kilner.

1678. William Guy.

1679. Thomas Jackson.
1080. Christopher Redman.

1681. Thomas Turner.

1682. James Cock.

1683. James Simpson.

1684. Robert Button.
16S5. Launcelot Forth.
1086. Richard Washingtx)n.

1687. John Ingerson.

1688. Thomas Towers.
1089. William WUson.

1690. John Garnet.

1691. Giles Redman.

1692. Joseph Symson.

1693. William Cock.

1694. Edward Fairbank.
1805. William Drownsword.
1696. Christopher Redman.
1097. William Curwcn.
1898. Jonathan Thomson.
1009. Uiohard Lowry.

1700. Thomas Middleton.

1701. Henry Cort.

1702. Joseph Dawson.

1030. Robert Crossfield.

1631. Edward Fisher.

1632. James Bateman.
1033. Richard Forth.

1634. WilUam Guv.

1635. Thomas Sleddale.
1G30. Rowland Dawson.

1703. Thomas Bowes.

1704. Robert Wilson.

1705. .John Hadwen.
1700. Thomas Holme.

1707. .John Archer, M.D.

1708. Robert Kilner.

1709. Launcelot Forth.

17 10. Joseph Symson.

171 1. William Cock.

1712. William Wilson.

1713. Richard Lowry.

1714. Henry Cort.

1715. Joseph Dawson.
1710. Thomas Rowlandson.

1717. Thomas Bowes.

1718. John Strickland.

1719. William Herbert.

1720. Thomas Winter.

1721. Edward Whitehead.
1732. John Hadwen.
1723. Thomas Holme.
17"!. Brvan Pliilipson.

r ' .. '! '. 'r ' --I'livisbriek.

1720

Simon Moore.

1730

Thomas Soarisbrick.

1731

William Svmson.

|:::;

Tallin ATill'r.

ir;".

! ,in-M'-!h r lirown.

17:)(i

James Baxter.

1737

John Holme.

1738

William Mackreth.

17.39

James Shaw.

1740

James Fisher.

1741

Joseph Eirkett.

1742

Thonuis Holme.

1743.

John Wa.le.

1741.

John Hadwen.

lu:,

Jonathan Wilson.

17ill

J.ihn Slinw.

1747.

John Braithwaite.

174S

l-ran,-is Drinkell.

174:l

Kdinund Foster.

rrio

iJliiistopher Redman.

1751.

Richard Serjeantson.

1752.

Robert Rutson.

1753.

William Gurnal.

1754.

James Godmond.

175S.

Thomas Kennedy.

1750.

Thomas Holme.

1757.

Wilson John Robinson.

1758.

John Hadwen.

17( o

iv'^^ Tlimkcll.

1 ■ . . 1

i;cdman.

iV-i '.

■ i- ". ru elected.

1709. Christopher Fenton.

1770. John Hadwen.

1771. William Baxter.

1772. Thomas Soarisbrick.

1773. William Rutson.

1774. Thomas Strickland.

1775. Christopher Fenton.
1770. Francis Drinkell.

1777. Thomas Miller.

1778. Jackson Harrison.

1779. William Ba.\ter.

1780. Thomas Soarisbrick.

1781. Thomas Miller.

1782. Christopher Fenton.

1783. William Petty.

1784. Robert Harrison.

1785. Thomas Gandy.

1786. David Jackson.

1787. WiUiam Pennington.

1788. Jonathan Dawson.

1789. Joseph Swainson.

1790. Batty Hodgson.

1791. Thomas Dobson.

1792. Richard Braithwaite.

1793. Wilham Petty.

1794. John Suart.

1795. William Baxter.
1790. William Berry.
1797. Jackson Harrison.

1815. Thomas Atkinson.
1810. Thomas Harrison.

1817. Smith Wilson.

1818. Jonathan Hodgson.

1819. John Pearson.

1820. Joseph Braithwaite.

1821. John Harrison.

1822. Benjamin Hunter.

1823. William Pennington.

1824. Francis Webster.

1825. Michael Branthwaite.
1820. George Forest.

1827. John Moffett.

1828. Thomas Harrison.

1829. Joseph Swainson.

1830. George Webster.

1831. Jonathan Hodgson.

1832. Isaac Wilson.

1835. Joseph Swainson.

1836. John Richards, (after-

wards Yeates.)
is-'.r. ,T,,i ,, yr;,',, I'M-ia.

1799. n

1802.
lf<0:i.
1804.
1805.
1806.
1807.
1808.
1809.
1810.
1811.
1812.
1813.
1814.

Tl 1,1. I Inline Mmide.

Williiini r,ri--s, M.l).
W. liriggs, M.D., re-elec.
Thomas Hurd.
William Pennington.
Joseph Swainson.
Thomas Harrison.
Smith WUson.
John Suart.
Jonathan Hodgson.
John Pearson.
Henry Bradshaw.
Thomas Dobson.
William Berry.
Thomas Holme Maude.

1840.
1841.
1842.
1843.
1844.
1845.
1840.
1847.
1848.
1849.
1850.
1851.
1852.
1853.
1854.
1805.
1856.
1857.
1858.
1859.

James -^lachell.

John Wakefield.

Richard Wilson.

Samuel Whinerey..

Thompson Bindloss.

Cornelius Nicholson.

John Wakefield.

James Machell.

Samuel Whinerey.

George Braithwaite.
Jacob G. J. Ireland.
J. G. J. Ireland, re-elec.
John Hudson.
John J. Wilson.
John Whitwell.
William Longmire.
John ^NTiitwell.
John J. Wilson.
John Wakefield.
J. Wakefield, re-elected.

1704. Thomas Wilson.

1705. Thomas Strickland.
1760. William Gurnal.

1707. James Godmond.

1708. Thomas Kennedy.

From the report of the Charity Commissioners, it
appears that the revenues of the corporation consist of
quit-rents received from houses and lands, and a profit
from the tolls, which they hold under a lease from
the Earl of Lonsdale and the Hon. Mrs. Howard.
The corporation are also owners of several wharves ou
the canal, which they formed in 1818, and for the con-
struction of which they horrowed £7,000. They are
also in possession of a sum of £1,640, in trust for the
Blue Coat School ; a sum of £2,000 in trust for the
National School; and £210 for Dorothy Knott's
Charity.

The Town Ilall, or Moot Hall, stands at the south-
west corner of the market-place. It is a plain but
convenient structure for the purposes to wliich it is
applied. It consists of a large courtroom, and the
other requisite apartments ; and is surmounted by a
square tower, which contains the town clock. The
first Moot Hall, which stood on the site of the present
buildiug, was erected in 1592; the present structure

KENDAL PAKlSn.

84T.

was erected hi 1759, but has since been, enlarged and
improved. Petty sessions are held at the Town Hall
every Saturday.

The House of Correction, which stands at the north
end of tiio town, and whicli serves for both the borough
and county, was built in 1780, but has since been
greatly enlarged, and a house for the governor erected.

The police establishment of Kendal consists of a
sergeant and three police constables, under the super-
vision of the county superintendent.

PAKLIAHENTABY KEPEESENIATIOX.

Previous to the passing of the reform bill, Kendal
was unrepresented in the imperial parliament. By
the pi-ovisions of that act, which received the royal as-
sent on the 7th June, 18:52, the borough became en-
titled to return one member to the House of Commons.
We subjoin the succession of members from that period
to the present time : —

1832. James Brougham, Esq., (died, 183i.)

1834. John F. Barham, Esq.

1835. John F. Barham, Esq.
1837. George W. Wood, Esq.

1841. George W. Wood, Esq., (died, 1843.)

1843. Henry Warburton, Esq.

1847. George Carr Glyn, Esq.

1852. George Carr Glyn, Esq.

1857. George Carr Glyn, Esq.

1S50. George Carr Glyn, Esq.

The number of electors is 382.

POOK-LAW UNION.

Kendal Poor-law Union embraces five sub-districts,
viz.. Ambleside, comprising Grasmere, Langdale, Eydal
and Loughrigg, Ambleside, Troutbeck, Applethwaite,
Undermilbeck, Crook, Hugill, Kentmere, Over Staveley,
Nether Staveley ; Grayrigg, including Fawcett Forest,
^Vllinfell, Selside and Whitwell, Patton, Grayrigg,
Dillicar, Lambrigg, Docker, Scalthwaiterrigg Hay and
Hutton-in-the-Hay, Skelsmergh, Strickland PvOger,
Strickland Ketel, Long Sleddale, New Button, Old
Huttou-with-Holmescales, Firbank ; Kirkby Lonsdale,
embracing Killiugtou, iliddleton, Barbon, Casterton,
Kirkby Lonsdale, Mansergh, Lupton, Hutton Roof,
Farleton, Burton-in-Keudal, Dalton (Lancashire), Holme,
Preston Patrick. Preston Richard; Kendal, compre-
hending Natland, Kendal, Nether Graveship, Kirkland ;
Milnthorpe, containing Helsington, Underbarrow and
Bradley Field, Crosthwaite and Lyth, Levens, Sedgwick,
Stainton, Hincaster, Heversham - with - Milnthorpe,
Haverbrack, Betham, Methop and Ulpha, Wither-

slack. The area of the union is 189,134 statute acres.
Its population in 1S51 was 36,372, of whom 18,046
were males and 18,526 females. The number of
inhabited houses at the same period was 6,871 ; of
uninhabited, 334 ; and 73 were in course of erection.

The following are under the management of the cor-
poration trustees of charities and the vicar and school-

Free Grammar School. — In an ancient book of re-
cords, called " The Corporation Register," the names of
the founder of the Grammar School and of the benefac-
tors to the same, with their gifts, are set down and re-
corded. From this it appears that Adam Pennyngton,
of Boston, in Lincolnshire, by will, dated 20th March,
1525, devised £10, as a stipend, for the finding of a
priest, being an able schoolmaster, to teach a free school
in the town of Kendal, to be paid out of lands in the
county of Lincoln. The revenue of the school was fur-
ther augmented in 1582, by the sum of £9 5s. 8d. paid
by the receiver-general out of the revenues of West-
moreland, making £19 as. 8d., but the master only re-
ceives £17 16s. 4d., £1 9s. 4d. being stopped for fees.
John Machell, alderman, of London, directed by his will
that £40 in money should be paid to the churchmasters
of Kendal, and that they and their successors should
lend out the same to poor young men of Kendal, from
four years to four years, and in default of such appli-
cation within one month after it came into then: hands,
he bequeathed the same to his brother Leonard Machell,
or his heirs. The money was not lent out, and in con-
sequence came to Lancelot Machell, son and heir of
Leonard Machell, who by deed, dated October 1st, 1574,
in consideration of £10 paid by the churchmasters, and
also in consideration that the said churchmasters had em-
ployed £30, the residue of the said £40, iu the purchase
of a house in Highgate, Kendal, towai-ds the erecting
and maintaing a free grammar school, released to the
said churchmasters all claim which he might have to
the £40. Miles PhilUpsou, of Crook, by indenture,
dated Januaiy 26th, 1588, gave a parcel of ground be-
longing to Abbot Hall, together with a house standhig
on the said ground, for the erection of a free school.
The school was buUt by public subscription, and the
corporation register contains entries of various dona-
tions, some of which were undoubtedly for building the
school, and others towards the endowment of it. The
followiug list is extracted from that ancient book, in
which the name and subscnpiion of each donor is
entered : —

848

KENDAL WARD.

£ s. (
Nicholas Bateman, born in Underbarrow - - 6 13
ThoDitts Wilson, D.D., dean of Worcester, born

in Tutton ------ 10 0

Bernard Gilpin, professor of divinity, and parson

of Houghton, Durham, born in Kentmere - 10 0
Agnes Robinson, widow, for an usher - - ri 0
Edward Swainson, of Kendal, tanner - - - 10 0
Margaret Eskrigge, widow of Charles Eskrigge,

of Kendal 10 0

Eobert Bindloss, Esq., bom in Helsington (to-
wards the exhibition) - - - - 10 0

Katherine Lound, of London, widow, born in

Whynfell ------ 10 0

Hugh Hindlaye, of London, draper - - - 10 0
Robert Sadler, of London, merchant, born in

Kendal in 0

John Robinson, of London, born in Kirkland - 10 0
Eobert Jackson, of London, born in Kendal - 10 0
Thomas Wilson, professor of divinity, born in

Grayrigg 10 0

Richard Fox, of Kendal, shearman - - 10

The wife of John Wharton - - - ■ 0 ii
The Chamber gave, in consideration of the pur-
chasing of the ground for the school-house C 0
The Aldermen and Burgesses also subscribed,

individually, in various sums - - - 14 16
i\j3d the following sums were given by the inhabi-
tants in the different streets, viz. : —

Soutergate (now Higbgatel - - 4 8

Stricklandgate ..--73

Marketstead 11

Stramongate ----- 5 1

Making a total - - i'161 18

In aJJitiou to these pecuniary donations, it appears
that Ambrose Earl, and Ann Countess of Warwick,
<^avo towards the building " six fair oke tymber trees,"
and that, amongst the inhabitants, some gave balks of
timber and planks, and others contributed by leading
stones. It appears highly probable that part of the
above fund was laid out in the purchase of burgage
rents, which are entered in the corporation books from
the oldest dates to the present time, under the designa-
tion of "usher lands," and £6, their rent, is regularly
paid to the schoolmaster. Dr. Airey left £40 a year,
the interest to be given to the schoolmaster. George
Fleming, in 1C27, gave 20s. yearly, towards augmenting
the salary of the master and usher. In 1G80 Mr.
Jackson gave to the school £100. These form the
whole of the endowments of the school. The master
receives for his stipend: — From the receiver-general,
£17 16s. 4d. ; from the corporation, as master's salary,
£9 8s. ; as usher's, £8 ; as interest on £40, £2 ; total,
£37 4s. 4d. The schoolmaster receives from the pupils,
yearly, a "cockpenny," which is understood to be
entirely a voluntary payment. The corporation have
always exercised the right of appoiutiug the master.

The following are the regulations of the school : —

That the school shall be free to all boys resident in the parish
of Kendal, for classics alone, excepting a voluntary payment of
a cockpenny as aforetime at Shrovetide, and the payment of 5s.
as entrance fee.

That in all cases where a boy shall request to be taught (in
addition to classics) English, reading, writing, common arilh-
raetic, the routine bookkeeping, geography, Euglish grammar,
and history, which branches of learning are considered to com-
prise a general commercial education, the master shall be
authorised to charge 15s. per quarter.

That for mathematics (including mensuration) and all the
higher branches of learning, the charge may be £1 Ss. per
quarter.

That no boy be admitted into the school under eight years of
age.

That it be a regulation of this school, that no boy shall he
required to learn the Church Catechism contrary to the declared
wish of his parent or guardians.

That there shall be a committee of visitors appointed from
time to time, by the corporation annually, to act in conjunction
with the master, with powers to make such arrangements in the
management of the school as they may deem necessary (always
provided that such arrangements are in accordance with the
regulations previously set forth.)

There are a great number of small exhibitions tenable
at Oxford and Cambridge by pupils educated at this
school, viz., an exhibition at Queen's College, founded
by Dr. G. Fleming in 16'27. Two exhibitions at the same
college, founded by Mr. Jopson and Mr. Joseph Smith.
Three exhibitions, at the same college, founded by Mr.
Henry Wilson, to be paid out of the Farleton tithes.
An exhibition, founded by Mr. Sands, tenable for seven
years, by scholars nominated by the may or and corporation
of Kendal. An exhibition at Oxford, endowed by Mr.
Henry Parke, in 1631. An exhibition at St. John's
College, Cambridge, founded in 1074, by Thomas
Braythwayte, Esq., of Ambleside.

Fleming's Charity. — George Fleming, in 1027, devised
two closes, lying in the Lawnd, near Kendal, contain-
ing nine acres, to trustees, whom he directed to pay
40s. a year to poor scholars going forth from
Kendal to Queen's College in Oxford: 40s. to
poor people within Kendal ; and 10s. a year for
letting the lands and collecting the rents. He further
bequeathed £10 towards the raising of a stock for a
lecturer in Kendal church. The forty shillings are
paid to the churchwardens for distribution oh Good
Friday.

Barrow's, Fiiher's, Wilson's, Foard's, ami linn's Gi'ts
for Lecturer. — Hugh Barrow, by will, devised out of his
lands in Skelsmergh £100 for procuring a lecturer in
Kendal church, in the afternoon, on every and every
other Sunday ; and the lands called Must Hill were
charged with this payment. Edward Fisher bequeathed

KENDAL PARISH.

849

by will, towards the purpose of retaining a lecturer at
Kendal church, the sum of £20. Henry Wilson, by
will, iu 1639, left to the mayor and corporation £.50, to
be invested iu a rent-charge, and the proceeds devoted
to a lecturer. Mr. Foard also- left £10 for the same
purpose. It also appears that John Hay left 63. 8d.
yearly out of lands in Kendal Park for a lecturer. For
many years these lectureships have been paid to the
vicar of Kendal, who receives annually from the cor-
poration £15 12s., besides Os. 8d. for Hay's gift, making
together £15 18s. 8d.

Good Friday Dole. — There is a sum annually paid by
the corporation to the churchwardens of the township of
Kendal, to be distributed amongst the poor on Good
Friday.

Batemaii's and DuckeU's UseMoneij. — A sum of 3s. Id.
is annually paid by the corporation to the churchwardens
of Kendal, under this head, and applied in aid of the
church- i-dte. It arises from £10 given by Nicholas
Rateman, in 169-3, and -lOs., part of Alice Duckett's
gift.

Wilson's Charity. — Organist. — Jennet Wilson, in
1698, left a close in Kendal Park, called Haverbrack,
on trust, that the rent should be applied for the salary
of an organist for the parish church.

Mrs. Banks Gift. — Mrs. Banks, of Kendal, in 1709,
left several small sums, secured on bonds, amounting
altogether to £113 lis., which sum appears to have
been increased to £13.5, by the interest due upon the
said bonds. A part of this sum was lost, in 1733, by
Pdchard Kowlandson, and the fund reduced to £45.
fn 1771 Thomas Holme, Esq., gave £5, by which
benefaction the fund was raised to £50; and in 1798
this sum was laid out in £8-2 Stock Four-per-cents,
and that amount now forms tlie whole property of this
charity. The dividends, amounting to ii 7s. 4d. a
year, are divided between six poor widows appointed by
the trustees, the mayor, vicar, two senior aldermen, and
schoolmaster of Kendal.

Archers Charity. — John Archer, by will, dated May
14th, 1725, devised a parcel of ground, colled Aikrigg,
in Kendal Park, to the mayor, two senior aldermen,
vicar, and schoolmaster of Kendal, and their successors,
upon trust, that they should, every New Year's Day,
apply one-half of the rents towards the support of the
charity school in Kendal, and the other half in clothing
six poor men and si.t poor women of Kendal. The pro-
perty consists of a barn and four inclosures, called
Aikrigg fields, situate to the south-east of the Castle,
and are let for £37 yearly. The clerk of the parish is
paid 30s. annually for collecting thr rents.

Bev. W. Crosby's Charities.— The Rev. Wm. Crosby,

in 1732, bequeathed to the mayor, recorder, two senior
aldermen, and schoolmaster of Kendal for the time
being, £00 in trust, to be paid to each new vicar within
three months after his induction, towards the payment
of first-fruits, such new vicar giving security that the
sum be paid again, so as to be available, in a similar
manner for his successor. To the same trustees, also,
he bequeathed his library, for the use of the vicar and
curate, and he further gave to the same trustees the
annual payment of £3 issuing out of Sydenham tene-
ment in Underbarrow, to be paid to the use of the
Blue Coat charity boys. This charity is distributed
as directed.

Organ Gallery Trust. — The rents of the pews in the
gallery of the parish church of Kendal, amounting to
about £32 a year, is appropriated by the trustees in
augmenting the salary of the organist, in paying a
salary to the singing master, and giving an annual
treat to the singers, and such other matters connected
with the church as the trustees think proper. This
appropriation of the rents is made in pursuance of the
faculty granted for the erection of the gallery, to the
mayor, recorder, two senior aldermen, and vicar of Kendal.

HleddalVs Prayer Book and Bible Charity. — William
Sleddall, by his will, dated August 11th, 1801, gave to
the vicar of Kendal, the master of the grammar school,
and the senior alderman of Kendal, £300 upon trust,
to invest the same in the funds, or other proper security,
and out of the dividends to retain to themselves 10s. 6d.
each yearly for their trouble, and apply the residue in
the purchase of books of common prayer of the Church
of England, with the companion to the altar, and the
singing psalms in the old version, like the Book of
Common Prayer, and to distribute the same to poor
housekeepers, who should be residents in Westmoreland,
or in any of the parishes of Cartmel, Hawkshead, and
Warton, in the county of Lancaster; or in the parish
of Sedbergh, in the county of York ; and to give ten
common prayer-books to the gaol at Appleby, five to
the House of Correction at Kendal, for the use of the
prisoners, and twelve to the workhouse at Kendal, for
the use of the poor. The same directions were given
with respect to bibles, but there were to be two distri-
butions of books of common prayer for one of bibles.
The dividends arising from this charity amount to
£14 16s. a year.

Miss Douker's Hospital. — Dorothy Dowker, who died
15th May, 1831, by her will, proved 1st June, 1831,
bequeathed £3,000 to the mayor, aldermen, and bur-
gesses of Kendal, iu trust, to place the same out in the
Three-per-cent Consols, upon trust, that the mayor, two
senior aldermen, and vicar for the time being, should

850

KENDAL WARD.

nominate six females of good character, born in the
horough or town of Kendal, having attained the age of
fifty years, without having been married, and whose
situation in life should require some assistance; and
should hire or provide a home or building in the said
town for their reception, paying for the same not more
than £15 a year; and she directed that they should
pay the residue of the dividends {deducting all costs
and expenses) equally amongst the said six females.
The legacy above-mentioned was invested in the pur-
chase of io,24'2 l'2s. 9d. consols, in the nams of the
corporation, producing annual dividends to the amount
of £97 OS. Od. A neat and suitable almshouse was
erected in 1833 on property in Highgate, belonging to
the Blue Coat School, upon which the trustees of that
charity laid out £iOO from their funds. The trustees
of Miss Dowker's Charity pay an annual rent of £40
to the trustees of the Blue Coat School, and keep the
premises in repair. This charity has since been
augmented by Miss Maria Wilson.

Thuaitc's Charity. — Ann Thwaites bequeathed, 24th
April, 1610, £10 to be lent to five poor tradesmen in
Kendal, by the aldermen and constables after tlie rate
of Is. Cd. in the pound, amounting to 15s. yearly, which
she directed should be bestowed in shirts for old people
and young children of Kendal not being able to work.

Besides the charities already mentioned, the corpo-
ration, and the vicar and the schoolmaster of Kendal
are jointly or severally interested in — Grayrigg School,
Old Hutton School, Selside School, and in a poor stock
belonging to Crosthwaite and Lyth townships.

The following are under the management of the
charitable trustees: —

Sandes Hospital and Blue Coat School. — The pro-
perty recognised as the foundation of Sandes' Hospital
is vested in the charity trustees, who are appointed
in obedience to the requirements of the Municipal
Corporation Reform Act, and consists of the following
premises: — The hospitiil premises in Highgate, con-
taining the master's house, school-house, and library,
and dwellings for eight acres of land in Skelsmergh,
called Eidge Bank, now let for £70 a year. The pre-
mises in Strickland Roger, called Baxter Holme, and a
close there, called Kettle Croft, consisting of a dwelling-
house, and about twenty-four acres of laud, let for £40
a year. The moiety of a tenement called Wasdale
Head, which has not been in the possession of the trus-
tees for a great number of years. These several pre-
mises were conveyed by indenture, dated Cth September,
1070, by Thomas Sandes, to the mayor, aldermen, and
burgesses of Kendal, to hold the same upon trust, to

I apply the rents and profits of the said premises, after
i payment of all necessary expenses, towards the main-
tenance, sustenance, and relief of eight poor widows ;
j and also for the use of a schoolmaster there, to read
prayers every morning and evening before the said
widows, and also there to teach and instruct poor chil-
dren in good literature until they should be fitted for
the free school or elsewhere. The appointment of the
schoolmaster is vested in the mayor, senior alderman,
I vicar, and schoolmaster. The appointment of widows,
who are to be iifty-two years of age or upwards, is vested
in the trustees, and they are ordered to be appointed in
the following manner, viz. — " Tliree out of Strickland-
gate, three out of Stramongate and Highgate, one out
of Strickland Ketel and Strickland Roger, and one out
of Skelsmergh and Patton." The said indenture declared
that "the widows should have each assigned to them
convenient rooms and places in the hospital premises for
their habitations, and also each a small plot of garden-
ground behind the same, and should each receive Is.
j every Saturday morning and 8d. on the eves of Ascen-
sion Day and Wliit-Sunday, so as to make up their
several allowances to four marks a piece per annum out
of the revenues of the above premises ; and should each
have brought for them, in the week before Christmas,
a good horse-load of wood by the tenants of the premises
in Skelsmergh and Stiickland Roger." The widows now
receive Is. 6d. each per week, and besides having an-
nually paid to them 8d. each ou the eves of Ascension
I Day and Whit-Sunday, they receive Is. Od. each at
■ Christmas in lieu of firewood. They also receive on the
3th days of February, May, August, and November, 29s.
each; and on the 21st March, June, September, and
I December, 14s. Od. each out of the proceeds of subsequent
' donations and bequests to the hospital. The said inden-
ture further 'declares that the schoolmaster should have
j a school-house within the hospital premises, and the use
I of a chamber for his habitation, and should have the
custody and care of the library, and the general super-
vision of the establishment, and that he and his succes-
sors should have all the residue of the said prcmisos
after the payment of all the allowances above-mentioned.
The schoolmaster, amongst other duties, is required to
teach all poor children to read and write gratis. The
rental applicable to the master's salary is now about
£110. The books left by the founder consist cliielly
of the ancient fathers of the church and ecclesiastical
historians, many of them scarce and valuable works.
The books are not allowed to be taken out of the library.
Thus far may bo considered the original foundation of
the hospital and school. The following gifts, besides
several other handsome donations, have since been

KENDAL PAHISH.

851

added, amongst which we may particularise the muni-
ficent donation of 500 guineas, a few years ago, from
I\[r. Edward Burrell, of Liverpool, banker, who received
Iiis education at this school.

Dawson's Gift, consisting of a close of land, called
llounddale, in Natland, and two front dwelling-houses \
and back premises in Highgate, which were devised by
will, dated March 8lh, 173'2, to the mayor, two senior [
uldermen, and vicar of Kendal, and their successors,
u[)on trust, to dispose of the rents towards the advance- 1
inentof the charity, and maintenance of the blue coat
boys in Kendal. The premises in Highgate have been I
rebuilt, and are now used as Miss Dowker's Hospital, '
and a rent is regularly paid by that institution to the i
treasurer of Sandes' Hospital.

Woodbunis Gift. — Christopher Woodbum, by will,
iu ] 723, charged certain premises in Highgate and All
Hallow's Lane with the payment of 40s. each per year
towards putting out four poor boys to be apprentices, to
be paid to their masters, and 10s. each for finding them
shirts and cravats at the commencement of their service ;
to be sons of freemen, and two of them to be educated
ut the charity school, and to be elected by the con-
tributors and managers of the school, with the payment
of 20s. annually to the master of the school. The sum
of £10 is annually received by the treasurer of the
charitable trustees out of the said premises, out the
iiOs. for a master has not been received for a consider-
able number of years.

Archer's Grift. — John Archer, by will, in 1725,
devised to the mayor, two senior aldermen, vicar, and
schoolmaster of Kendal, and their successors, a moiety
of the rents of certain premises, called Aikrigg, in
Kendal Park, to be apphed to the maintenance of this
school.

Crosby's Gift.— The Rev. William Crosby, in 1732,
gave a rent charge of £3 annually, on Sydenham
tenement, in Underbarrow, to the mayor, recorder, two
senior aldermen, and schoolmaster, in trust, for the use
of the Blue Coat Charity. This is regularly paid to the
master of the school, and accounted for by him to the
treasurer.

John Gibson's Gift. — An estate iu Brigsteer, called
Barrow House, now let for £16 a year, was conveyed
Ijy John Gibson, by indenture, dated 21st November,
1752, to the mayor, senior alderman, vicar, and school-
master, in trust, for the use of the charity boys then
and thereafter to be educated in this school.

Herbert's Gift. — A close of land, called Martin Croft,
in Gilling Grove, was devised by William Herbert, in
1765, to the mayor, vicar, and scLoilmaster, for the
use and benefit of the charity boys in Kendal.

2 10
5 0

IU 0 0

Thomas Gibson's Gift.— Thomas Gibson, in 1777,
charged certain premises called Ralphford Hall (now
the Mason's Arms), in Stramongate, with the payment
of £1 I s. annually to Sandes' Hospital.

In addition to the above, the following donations and
bequests in money have been made at various times,
which are advantageously invested ; and the funds of
the institution are further augmented by annual sub-
scriptions in the town and neighbourhood : —

£ 8. a.

1723 Mr. ■'.Villiam CoUingwood, for boys' school DO 0 0

Eev. Mr. BorvvicU do. - 5 0 0

Rev. Mr. Lancaster

Mr. Richard Leece

Mrs. Gibson

Mr. Robert Simpson

Mr. Crackenthorp

I'rU Thomas Holme do. - ~^'

1731 Mr. Commissary Stratford do. - 20

1(34 Mi-s. Alice Barrow do. - 10

1758 Mr. Jacob Holme do. - 5

1781 Mr. Barrington Gibson do. - 00

1782 A Person unknown do. - 20

The Company of Shearman Dyers do. - 8

1783 Mr. Alderman Strickland do. - 20

1790 Mrs. Isabella EUeray, iSOO tor mdows ) qqq

and ilOO for boys' school - - i

1791 Mr. Thomas EUeray, for boys' school 50
1795 Mrs. Elizabeth Cock do. - 100
1799 Mr. Thomas \\TiitweU do. - 20
1803 Joseph Maude, Esq. do. - 25
1808 Mr. Garnett Brait'uwaile do. - 21

1811 Mrs. Knott (annually) do.
John Wakefield, Esq. do.

1812 Jane Emmerson, for widows

1814 John Posilethwoite, Esq., for boys

Mr. WiUiam Sleddall do.

1815 Miss Lambert do.
ISIO Mr. Joseph Swainson, for widows

Mrs. Cock

1824 James Bateman, Esq.

1825 Mrs. Jackson Harrison
1827 Mrs. Dorothy Matson
1838 Miss Mary Robinson

Edward Burrell, Esq.

do.
for boys
do.
do.
do.

50 0

25 12

250 0

150 0

10 0

21 0

21 0

50 0

890 1

100 0

100 0

525 0

There are in the boys' school forty-five scholars who are
taught reading, writing, Latin, and mathematics. Li
1789 it was determined to admit thirty girls to the
benefits of this school, to be clothed in blue out of the
proceeds of bequests and donations to the institution
subsequent to the foundation: and the number has,
since 1838, been increased to forty. These girls ai-e
now selected from the most deserving amongst the girls
in the National School, and are instructed m reading,
writing, arithmetic, and needlework. They are taught
in the girls' national school-room, and attend the parish
church regularly, with the other children in that insti-
tution.

852

KENDAL WAHD.

O'dpins Bents for the Poor. — It is stated in " Burn's
History- of Westmoreland," page 75, that " William
Gilpin, steward to Alan Bellingham, of Levens, Esq.,
purchased of the said Alan Bellingham certain rents
belonging to the chapel of St. Anne, of £'3 7s. 8d. a
vear, at thirty years' purchase ; and by his will, dated
1301, bequeathed the same to two Gilpins, his relations,
and to others the nearest of his kindred, successively to
distribute the same to the poor in Kendal, of his name
and family, for ever." The rents arise out of the fol-
lowing premises : —

£ s. (1.

1. Out of the White Hart Inn or coffee house 1 10 0

2. Out of a house and two shops in Butchers' )

Row adjoining the White Hart, the property lino
of Mrs. Bradlev, occupied by Thomas Bigg, f
draper, and John Taylor, tea dealer - J

3. Out of a shop and premises, the lirst house in )

Stricklandgate, the property of Mr. Thomas [o 8 0
Eobiuson, grocer - - - - -J

These rents are regularly received and disposed of as
directed.

Henry Park's Gift. — Henry Park bequeathed to the
aldermen and burgesses of Kendal, in the year 1631,
£74 upon trust, to bestow the yearly profit thereof in
cloth for the poor about Martinmas.

John Towers' Gift. — John Towers, in 1C77, gave
to the chamber of Kendal £60, the yearly interest
thereof to be distributed to the poor of Kendal on Good
Friday.

James Simpsons Gift. — James Simpson, in 1687,
left to the mayor and aldermen of Kendal, £00 upon
trust, the interest thereof to be laid out in cloth for
si.K aged men and six aged women of Kendal, free of
the town, to make each of them a coat. James Simpson
also left one-half of the residue of his real and personal
estate for the benefit of the jioor of Keudal.

Br. Stratford's Gift. — It appears, by an entry in the
corporation books, that, in 1753, a sum of £50 was
received from Dr. Stratford, fur which £a interest is
carried out.

Dorothy Knott's Gift.— DomWij Knott, in the year
1810, purchased £1)9 17s. Od. in the Navy Five-per-
cents, in the names of the mayor, aldermen, and
burgesses, the proceeds to be applied to the following
public charities of Kendal; and in 1812 she purchased
another sum of £100 in the same stock, the interest to
be paid half-yearly to the rector of Grasmere and the
sidesmen, to be applied for tlie education of five poor
children of Grasmere School. These two sums appear
to have been sold out in 1831, and secured upon the
corporation property. The interest, at four per cent,

is distributed in the following manner: — Blue Coat
School, Kendal, £1 Is.; Sunday schools, ditto, £1 Is.;
Dispensary, ditto, £1 Is.; Lying-in Charity, ditto,
the residue; to Grasmere School, £4 4s. The con-
tributions to the different charities in Kendal are paid
in August, and that to Grasmere School in February,
annually.

National Schools. — The Boys' National School was
founded by subscription, in 1817, and was endowed
with the munificent sum of £2,000 by Matthew Pyper,
Esq., of Whitehaven. The deed of endowment
declares that the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses of
Kendal shall be trustees of the school. The said
indenture also declares that the annual produce shall
be applied to the payment of such salary or salaries to
the masters or teachers of the said school as should
from time to time be nominated by the said committee,
ju conformity to the rules of the National Society,
provided such masters or teachers should not have
any freehold or permanent interest, but should be
displaced and removed from time to time by the said
National Society, or by the said commmittee, as should
be thought most for the benefit of the said school.
The sum of £2,000 was invested in Five-per-oent.
Stock, and on the reduction to Four-per-ceut. Stock,
the trustees sold it out, and carried the produce to the
general account of the school, out of which £2,000 was
placed in the hands of the corporation, and secured by
mortgage upon their property ; and they pay interest

I for it, at four per cent, per annum. The only perma-
nent fund of the school, besides this, is the rent of part
of the school premises, let off as garden ground, for
about £3 a year, and the interest of the Ibllowiug small

j legacies and benefactions : —

[ je s. d.

, 1820 Legacy of Miss Ehzabeth Haygarth - - 40 0 0

I